《Ancestor Above》 Chapter 1 ?Chapter 1: I Can¡¯t Harm My Descendants 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was only emptiness at the end of the long path of cultivation. It had already been 300 years since Lu Qing came here. 4 He had crossed over to this True Cultivation World 300 years ago. And by chance, he became the disciple of an unaffiliated cultivator. Then, after his master died, he fought for himself in the Immortal Cultivation World and spent several years there before he finally became a notorious unaffiliated cultivator in the Feiyun State. It was tough for an unaffiliated cultivator to reach the Golden Core Stage. 2 When he first stepped onto the path of cultivation, he had been extremely passionate, vowing to become an Almighty Deity. From the start, he had faced many dangers, though he had always averted the crises without much trouble. He came together with his cultivation spouse when he was nearly 200 years old and birthed nine children in a span of several dozen years. During the next hundred years, the Lu Clan had occupied the spirit vein of Yuyan Mountain and prospered under his protection as a Golden Core Patriarch. 17 Lu Qing was the founder of the Lu Clan. Counting the three generations under him and their spouses, the Lu Clan had a population of twenty to thirty people. 6 However, after breaking through to the Golden Core Stage, there was little improvement in Lu Qing¡¯s abilities. Talent, opportunity, and resources¡­ The limit these things had imposed on Lu Qing was like a concrete ceiling that pressed down firmly on his head. In a battle 50 years ago, he fought and defeated several enemies that were far stronger than him, killing them in the process. But he had injured his core and no longer had a chance of breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage from the Golden Core Stage. His Core Lifespan had been greatly affected. 6 A cultivator in the Golden Core Stage could typically live from 400 to 500 years. In fact, several cultivators who focused on nurturing their lifespans could live even longer than that. However, after that great battle, it was estimated that Lu Qing-who was only 250 years old-only had 50 years left to live. 3 As a person who had crossed over to this True Cultivation World, he did not believe in that fate. He activated the full power of the Lu Clan and took out all of the savings he had accumulated over the years to purchase several healing treasures. He then engaged in closed-door training and tried to reverse his injuries. 3 Around 50 years had passed since he did his closed-door training. Yet his injuries had not improved. In fact, he had only managed to sustain his life for the past ten years through the use of healing treasures. However, the effectiveness of healing treasures had gradually deteriorated. His life was in peril. He tried many times, but he could not save his life. He did not even have the chance to gather his offspring to listen to his final words. He had come to terms with it when he was at the end of his life. ¡°Perhaps, I might be able to return to Earth after I died¡­¡± 5 ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­I can no longer protect my descendants. I exhausted all of the family¡¯s money when I was searching for healing treasures in the past. I wonder what would become of the Lu Clan after I died¡­¡± 3 ¡°I feel a little remorseful. I should have saved something for them. Chaoxi must lead this family well¡­¡± Lu Chaoxi was his eldest son. His last thoughts were about his descendants before his consciousness gradually faded. 8 ****** When he opened his eyes, his first thought was¡­ ¡°I¡¯m still alive?¡± However, the next thing he saw was his body, right in front of him, not far away, entirely devoid of life. He had really died. Lu Qing had not reached the Nascent Soul Stage, which meant that his soul could not survive outside of his lifeless body. Furthermore, even a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage would suffer from severe injuries if their soul escaped from their dead body. However, Lu Qing did not felt that his soul was damaged. He felt somewhat normal¡­ 1 Other than the fact that he had become a soul. But regardless of the circumstances, this was a major surprise. He did not know why this was happening. He had thought that his Core Lifespan had been completely depleted and that he was about to enter the wheel of reincarnation. He did not think that his soul could remain in this world. Since he still had both his soul and his consciousness, there might be a chance that he could be revived. Suddenly, he sensed that there was something different within his soul. With a thought, a system interface appeared in his field of vision. [Clan Development System] 4 [Clan: Lu Clan] [Level: Level Two] [Karma: 100] [Buildings: Level One, Scroll Depository; Level Two, Forging Room; Level One, Elixir Room; Level One, Training Room; Level One, Arena] 1 [Savings: 347 Spirit Stones] [Gross Income: -260 Spirit Stones/Year (Income of 750 Spirit Stones/Year, Expenditure of 1,010 Spirit Stones/Year)] 2 [Population: 106] [Resources: Spirit vein of Yuyan Mountain (Level 2), Yuyan Mountain¡¯s medicine garden (Level 1), Yuyan Mountain¡¯s Energy Stone Mine (Level 2)] [Territory: Pingyao County (27%)] [Map] [Exchange] [Achievement] ****** ¡°This is a system? This is my ultimate technique? Why did they only give me this after I died?¡± 14 Lu Qing had a complicated mix of emotions. Wouldn¡¯t it have been great if they had given him this ultimate technique while he was alive? He had managed to make it to the Golden Core Stage in this treacherous True Cultivation World even without this ultimate technique. Had he possessed this ultimate technique, he would have long been an Almighty Deity! 7 But what could he do about it? He understood the primary function of this system when he saw the name ¡°Clan Development System.¡± The function of this system was to develop the strength of his clan. Karma was akin to the system¡¯s currency. He could spend Karma to fulfill various extraordinary functions of the system. He opened the ¡°Exchange¡± tab and noticed that it had consolidated all of the functions that he needed to spend Karma on. Currently, his clan was Level Two, and most of the functions were still locked. However, there were already several functions that had incredibly extraordinary effects out of those that he could use. In the ¡°Exchange¡± tab, there were two categories of the functions he could currently use. One category was made up of foundational functions. There was only one function here called ¡°Voice Transmission.¡± He could directly send his voice to a family member within the radius of his clan¡¯s territory. He could say a sentence every time he spent one Karma. 6 The other category was made up of randomly appearing ¡°Items.¡± But they would disappear after he had purchased it. For example, ¡°Level One Status type: Injury Treatment,¡±¡±Level Two Talent type: Spiritual Root Enhancement,¡± or ¡°Level One Map type: Resource Scouting.¡± This page would refresh once every ten years. New items would be randomly added to the selection, and there was no fixed quantity or level. The higher the clan¡¯s level, the better the items that would appear. These items would also appear in greater quantities. 4 If Lu Qing were willing to do it, he could spend ten Karma to refresh the page immediately. 7 These items would not disappear if he did not buy it. The items would be accumulated even if new items were to appear after he had refreshed the page. Lu Qing generally understood how the system worked after exploring it for quite some time. He could spend Karma to accomplish any of the functions in the system to cause the clan to improve and rise in level gradually. The clan¡¯s level in the system was directly related to how powerful it was. And its level in the system would increase if the clan had more cultivators-especially powerful cultivators-controlled more factions, had more resources, or had more fame. There were two ways to gain the currency, Karma. One was to gain it through normal means, and that required Lu Qing to engage in closed-door training. He could choose to do it in a manner that was ¡°dead¡± or ¡°alive.¡± After he chose the option to train behind closed doors, he could select a time span. He would not be able to operate the system in that specific time span, but he would be able to observe the changes to the data. He could also turn into a soul and wander outside. This method would give him three Karma every year. If he chose to do the closed-door training in a ¡°dead¡± manner, he would be limited to the training room. He would have to stay beside his physical body and would not be allowed to leave. He would also not be able to look at the system interface. This method would give him ten Karma every year. If the level of his clan increased, the Karma he gained through closed-door training would also increase. The second method of obtaining Karma was through the ¡°Achievement¡± tab. There were countless missions to complete in the ¡°Achievement¡± tab, which spanned an enormous range of areas. He would be able to obtain an ¡°achievement¡± every time he completed a mission. These achievements ranged from small ones like ¡°Develop any new resource point to obtain ten Karma¡± and ¡°Nurture a new Qi Refining Stage cultivator to obtain five Karma¡± to others like ¡°Fully control Pingyao County,¡±¡±Become the most powerful clan in Anling Prefecture,¡± and ¡°Exterminate a small enemy clan.¡± There were even bigger missions such as ¡°Establish complete control over the Qingfeng Sect¡± and ¡°Become a royal clan of the Dayan Dynasty.¡± 2 After reading it for a while, Lu Qing could confirm that there was no need to complete the missions intentionally. As long as the clan developed steadily, these achievements would naturally be completed and be converted into Karma. They would turn into the currency of the system. On the whole, didn¡¯t this look like a management game? The thing he was managing was his clan. 2 He had to find ways to obtain Karma and develop his clan. That way, he would be able to obtain more Karma and further increase the level of his clan. He had played a few of these management games before he crossed over to this world. However, this time around, the situation was a little special. It was not just that the target he was managing existed in real life, but more so, it was the clan that he had founded. Every number and name in the ¡°Population¡± tab represented one of his offspring. They were his sons, daughters, grandsons, granddaughters, great-grandsons, and great-granddaughters. ¡°This¡­I can¡¯t play this game blindly¡­ If I played this game poorly, I would be harming my sons and grandsons. I might even cause my lineage to die out.¡± 10 Chapter 2 ? Chapter 2: I Really Died, It¡¯s Not Fake Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After studying the system interface for a short while, Lu Qing controlled his spirit form and floated outside. He had closed himself in for 50 years and had not heard anything about the outside world. He now desperately wanted to know the current situation of his clan. A population of 106? The Lu Clan did not have so many people when he went into closed-door training back then. Were his children that fertile? 4 Furthermore, as a Golden Core Patriarch, his abode, the Yuyan Mountain, was a Level Four spirit vein in the past! Why did it become Level Two in 50 years? 1 The annual income of the clan was only 750 Spirit Stones? Was that a joke? ¡°I, Elder Lu, spent more than that amount on a meal!¡± 2 Something grave must have happened to the clan in the 50 years that he had not been around! He had to head out to see what exactly was going on. Did the clan produce a wastrel, or was there an external threat? 3 The possibility of a wastrel was low. He had raised his children himself. Even though their talent for cultivation was only average, all of them had good character. They would not destroy the clan to such an extent in the 50 years that he had not been around. Then was it an external enemy? ¡°Which insolent fool dared to offend me, Elder Lu Qing?! I was a Golden Core cultivator. Even the greatest sect in the Feiyun State of the Anling Prefecture, the Qingfeng Sect, had to show me some respect!¡± 3 Lu Qing¡¯s closed-door training room was built on the back side of the Yuyan Mountain. The area had originally been a cave. He made use of the cave and built a magnificent-looking building. The members of the Lu Clan knew that their grand elder was engaged in closed-door training in the area. The clan clearly instructed that no one was to approach the area so they won¡¯t disturb him. 1 Lu Qing saw two of his clansmen standing guard outside when he floated out of the sealed cave. These two people looked like they were about 30 years old. Lu Qing did not recognize them, but he felt a sense of familiarity through his blood. This confirmed that they were members of the Lu Clan. They might be in the same generation as his grandsons. These two young men might not have been born yet when he closed himself in back then. The two young men did not notice anything when he floated past them. Lu Qing felt a little strange. These two people should be cultivators who have reached the Qi Refining Stage. Even if they hadn¡¯t focused on cultivating abilities to detect soul forms or spirit forms, as cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, they would have a little reaction when a spirit form passed them by at a relatively close distance. His heart sank. He had an unpleasant thought. He started trying to activate his Soul Power. As a Golden Core cultivator, even though he could not separate his soul from his body, he did dabble in abilities related to the soul and the mind. He had grasped a few decent Mind Magic. Logically, Mind Magic did not rely on the physical body. He would be able to release it through his Soul Power. But¡­he realized that he could not do it after trying to activate it. ¡°I¡­ Not only did my physical body die, but also my soul is dead? What¡¯s left behind is just my consciousness?¡± He had a terrifying conjecture. His spirit form stood under the sun for quite some time. He then had no choice but to admit that his conjecture must have been right. He was truly dead, from his physical body to his soul. All that was left was his consciousness. The reason his consciousness was able to persist must be related to the ¡°Clan Development System.¡± In other words, his consciousness was now tagged onto the system. 1 And this system was tagged onto the Lu Clan. If the Lu Clan were to one day be exterminated and if the system were destroyed, then Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness would also completely vanish. 1 That was ¡°soul-shattering¡± in every sense of the word. 2 He was dazed despite being in his spirit form. However, he quickly remembered the ¡°Clan Development System.¡± ¡°There were many things in the ¡®Exchange¡¯ tab. Would there be a chance for me to find a revival option in the future?¡± It was a small glimmer of hope. The conversation of his two descendants woke Lu Qing up from his daze. ¡°Brother Mingsi, you¡¯ll have a break after you finish standing guard for today, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I¡¯ve to stand guard till the start of next month¡­ The people from the Qingfeng Sect must have arrived. Your Weiwen is three this year. She¡¯s been intelligent since she was young. She must have a decent Spiritual Root and would definitely be able to train in the sect.¡± The man called Lu Mingsi looked in the direction of the Yuyan Mountain¡¯s front hall and said, ¡°I hope so.¡± Lu Qing felt displeased when he heard that. Did the Lu Clan have to send their best clansmen to the Qingfeng Sect for nurturing? 1 He controlled his spirit form and continued floating outward. Lu Qing, as an elder, had to see for himself how the Qingfeng Sect chose their disciples. He floated toward the main hall of the Yuyan Mountain. On his way there, he observed the Yuyan Mountain closely. Yuyan Mountain was still the same. However, the surroundings felt a little dispirited. Lu Qing had occupied the area 150 years ago and developed it slowly after. This place had grown from merely a place for his cultivation to a gathering spot for the Lu Clan. With a Golden Core cultivator defending the place, the Lu Clan became famous within the Feiyun State. Even though they were counted as a subordinate clan of the Qingfeng Sect, they felt more like collaborators instead of subordinates. After all, there were no Nascent Soul cultivators in the Feiyun State. There were only four Golden Core cultivators in the state. There were three from the Qingfeng Sect and one unaffiliated cultivator, Lu Qing. The Qingfeng Sect was naturally more respectful to the Lu Clan because they had a Golden Core cultivator defending them. 2 It was for that reason that even though the Lu Clan had not been set up for long, they developed well within a span of a few dozen years. As a rising family, they were full of life. That, coupled with the fact that they all had blood relations, made the members incredibly bonded. Logically, what followed next should have been the rapid development of the clan. However, because Lu Qing had been gravely injured and had no choice but to go into seclusion, the clan lost the protection of a Golden Core cultivator. Coupled with the fact that he purchased a large number of healing treasures before he secluded himself, it created a massive hole in the clan¡¯s savings. 1 All of these factors influenced the subsequent development of the clan. However, no matter what the situation was, the clan should not have been reduced to such a state in a mere 50 years. The family still had four to five Foundation Building cultivators, even without Lu Qing. Even though it did not mean much in the context of the Feiyun State, that still counted as a remarkable faction within the small region, the Anling Prefecture. It was fine if the clan encountered some trouble. However, Lu Qing saw that every member of the clan had an aura of dejection. All of them had knitted brows and suppressed emotions. This was what Lu Qing was most worried about. ****** While he was pondering these thoughts, Lu Qing had arrived at the main hall of Yuyan Mountain. This was the place where the clan hosted events and received important guests. This was the front of the clan. The main hall had been built under Lu Qing¡¯s supervision. Overall, it looked grand and generous. Four clansmen stood sentinel, guarding the door of the main hall. Lu Qing floated past them and entered the hall. Compared to the majestic exterior of the main hall, the decoration and equipment inside looked comparatively shabbier. It was not like this 50 years ago. At this moment, more than 30 members of the Lu Clan were gathered in the main hall. They had brought along a dozen children. These children looked like they were three to four years old. Most of them had the generation name ¡°Wen.¡± A small number of them were extremely young children with the generation name ¡°Ming.¡± 1 Aside from them, there were also five people dressed in green robes. They stood in the middle of the hall with stoic expressions. 4 s Chapter 3 ? Chapter 3: Spiritual Root Enhancement Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They were cultivators from the Qingfeng Sect. One by one, the children lined up and walked past a female cultivator. The female cultivator would touch the top of the child¡¯s head whenever they walked by her. Behind her, four other cultivators created an array. Each of them held a piece of equipment that spun like a top. That was the Spirit Detection Array. It could detect the Spiritual Roots of the person being tested. Every child was tested for roughly ten minutes before they could come up with an accurate result. ¡°No Spiritual Roots. Next.¡± ¡°Four Spiritual Roots. Next.¡± ¡°Five Spiritual Roots. Next.¡± Nearly half of the dozen children were tested within a short period. The best of them only had three Spiritual Roots. 5 Spiritual Roots represent the necessary talent that was needed on the path of cultivation. A person without Spiritual Roots did not have the chance or the value of cultivation. They could not sense Spiritual Energy. In that sense, even though people with five or four Spiritual Roots did possess Spiritual Roots, their Spiritual Roots were too messy. It would conflict with their absorption, conversion, and usage of Spiritual Energy. They would not be able to excel in any of those areas. Their talent was not exceptional, and they would find it difficult to train when they were in the Qi Refining Stage. A person with three Spiritual Roots was considered average. With enough resources and hard work, they had a chance to reach the Foundation Building Stage. After that, a person with Double Spiritual Roots could be classified as a genius. Lu Qing was one of those so-called geniuses. A person with a Single Spiritual Root was rare. There might not be a person like that in the Feiyun State for a hundred years. There were two types of people with a Single Spiritual Root-Strange Spiritual Roots and, the best, Heavenly Spiritual Roots. The former referred to elements like ¡°lightning,¡±¡±frost,¡± and ¡°wind,¡± while the Heavenly Spiritual Root had one of the five basic elements. 5 The talent of a cultivator¡¯s descendant was far greater than that of an average person. In a city with 10,000 people, there might not even be many people with five or four Spiritual Roots in ten years. On the other hand, out of the dozen children in the Lu Clan, at least half of them had some number of Spiritual Roots. That was a massive difference. Since Lu Qing was a Golden Core cultivator, the bloodline of his descendants must be decent. 2 However, it was not easy to find someone with exceptional Spiritual Roots, even amongst descendants of cultivators. This was the ¡°Qingfeng Sect disciple selection¡± that his two clansmen who were guarding the training room at the back of the mountain were talking about. While they selected their disciple, they also helped to detect the Spiritual Roots of the other children. In the past, the Lu Clan also had a Spirit Detection Array. However, as it looked like now, it seemed that the Lu Clan had lost that ability. Otherwise, the parents of the children who were detected to have no Spiritual Roots would not be so disappointed and upset. Finally, a small boy who looked five or six years old had a result that was different from the rest. ¡°Water-Wood Double Spiritual Roots!¡± When these words rang out, every member of the Lu Clan who was present in the hall broke into a smile. This was especially so for a middle-aged man. He clenched his fists and brought it in front of him in excitement. That boy must be his child. The small boy was still in a daze. The female cultivator said, ¡°This child has decent talent. If I have to take in a disciple today, let this boy head up to the mountain with me to train.¡± A middle-aged man walked out from the side of the Lu Clan and brought his hands together and then said, ¡°Thank you, Junior Sister Zhang. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°You need not thank me, Senior Brother Chaohe. It is also a good thing that I took in a good disciple.¡± Lu Qing looked at this scene silently. The middle-aged man in front of him, Lu Chaohe, was his seventh child. The female cultivator was Zhang Shiman. She was a cultivator from the Qingfeng Sect. The two of them seemed to have feelings for each other 50 years ago. Back then, Lu Qing had been optimistic about their chances. It was a good thing if Lu Chaohe managed to snatch over a decently talented female cultivator from the sect. Unfortunately, he went into closed-door training before he saw the results of their relationship. Now it seemed like they did not get together. 3 The two of them exchanged formalities and then stopped talking. They seemed to be a little restrained with each other. There were still three children waiting to be tested. After two consecutive children without Spiritual Roots, there was only one little girl left. She was about three years old. It seemed like she had just learned to speak and walk. Detecting a person with Double Spiritual Roots out of a dozen children was already a considerable achievement. No one seemed to care about her. However, the female cultivator did not brush the little girl off. She placed her hand on her head and then quickly revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Metal-Fire Double Spiritual Roots!¡± Bustling voices rang out once again. There was another person with Double Spiritual Roots. The little girl smiled at the female cultivator. She was beautiful and adorable. The female cultivator lowered her head and smiled as she pinched the little girl¡¯s tender cheeks. Lu Chaohe had a thought. He seized the opportunity and said, ¡°Junior Sister Zhang, this child also has Double Spiritual Roots. Why don¡¯t you take her in too?¡± Zhang Shiman had not said anything when a green-robed cultivator behind her spoke. ¡°That¡¯s inappropriate. There¡¯s only one spot for the Lu Clan this time.¡± Lu Chaohe met him with an icy expression. ¡°Zhao Pinggu, Junior Sister Zhang is the one accepting disciples. This has nothing to do with you. Why are you interrupting?¡± Zhao Pinggu was a cultivator from the Qingfeng Sect. However, his surname was also Zhao. The Zhao Clan was the eternal rival of the Lu Clan. Zhao Pinggu had not been one of the five people the Qingfeng Sect chose to come to the Lu Clan to pick out disciples. He had clearly come to sabotage the situation. Both of these clans-the Zhao and Lu-had never been on good terms. In recent years, their hatred for each other had deepened. ¡°Lu Weiwen is a fifth-generation member of the Lu Clan, and she has Double Spiritual Roots. If Junior Sister Zhang is willing to accept her as her disciple, who are you, Zhao Pinggu, to say anything about it?¡± Lu Chaohe had a hint of fury in his tone. ¡°There¡¯s a mistake with that statement,¡± Zhao Pinggu said with a smile. ¡°She does have Double Spiritual Roots. You¡¯re right about that. However, there are different grades of Double Spiritual Roots.¡± ¡°This child has Metal-Fire Double Spiritual Roots, and it looks like it is metal first and fire second. Fire counters metal. When cultivating Metal Elemental Techniques, a fire Spiritual Root would only have an opposing effect. It would greatly reduce the efficiency of the cultivation of Metal Elemental Techniques. She could cultivate Fire Elemental Techniques, but it just so happens that the fire Spiritual Root of her Double Spiritual Roots is relatively weaker. There is a severe imbalance. Her efficiency in cultivating Fire Elemental Techniques might not even be as good as a child with three Spiritual Roots.¡± ¡°What right does a person with Double Spiritual Roots like that have for the Qingfeng Sect to make an exception and take her in?¡± Zhang Shiman also became a little hesitant when those words were said. The disciple selection process of the Qingfeng Sect had always been strict. Double Spiritual Roots were naturally a good thing. She had also come as a response to the Lu Clan¡¯s request and had accepted a considerable amount of gifts for her mentorship. It would be all right for her to take in two children with good potential. However, what Zhao Pinggu said was also logical. She had a conflicted expression. Lu Chaohe did not know what to say, since Zhao Pinggu was not making things up. That was the truth. Lu Wenwei might seem like she also had Double Spiritual Roots, but the elements were imbalanced. She could be said to have the lowest grade of Double Spiritual Roots. 2 Compared to the little boy, whose name was Lu Wenen, who had taken the Spirit Detection earlier, Lu Wenwei¡¯s imbalanced Metal-Fire Double Spiritual Roots was far more inferior than his Water-Wood Double Spiritual Roots. Water boosts wood. Not only would the water Spiritual Root not cause trouble, but also it came with a boosting effect that increased the efficiency of his training. The situation became cold. Lu Qing, who was floating in the air and was undetectable by the people present in the hall, called up the interface of the ¡°Clan Developmental System.¡± He tapped on the details of the ¡°Population¡± tab and took a look at Lu Wenwei¡¯s detailed information from within the name list. [Name: Lu Wenwei] 1 [Age: 3] 3 [Parents: Lu Mingsi, Fang Ziwei] [Status: Healthy] [Level: Mortal] [Talent: Metal-Fire Double Spiritual Roots] ****** He exited the page after taking a cursory glance and then went to the ¡°Exchange¡± tab. He found an option out of the many choices he had. [Level Two Talent type: Spiritual Root Enhancement] [This can be used on a clansman below the age of 15 to improve their Spiritual Root. Each clansman is limited to one Spiritual Root Enhancement, with three Spiritual Roots being the highest the enhancement can go. People with Double Spiritual Roots will have their Spiritual Roots optimized. This option does not affect people with better talents than Double Spiritual Roots.] [50 Karma] 4 s Chapter 4 ? Chapter 4: Exchange Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Spiritual Root Enhancement] He should be able to solve the problem of the conflict between Lu Weiwen¡¯s metal and fire Spiritual Roots if he made her use this. Little Weiwen¡¯s talent might even be more powerful than Little Wenen¡¯s after her talents were optimized. However, Lu Qing thought about it for a moment. He decided not to use it now. 2 The price of ¡°Spiritual Root Enhancement¡± was extremely high. It required 50 Karma. He only had a total of 100 Karma. The value of this option was decent if he used it to pull the talent of a child with four Spiritual Roots up to having three Spiritual Roots. However, it was even more valuable if he could use it to modify and optimize Double Spiritual Roots like the ones Lu Weiwen had, especially if the Double Spiritual Roots conflicted with each other. Lu Qing would definitely get this option for Lu Weiwen after this. However, now was not the right time. He did not wish to let Lu Weiwen train in the sect. The clan had to nurture cultivators of their own. If she were not going to be taken away, then so be it. Lu Qing was confident that the child¡¯s future would be even brighter if she continued to stay in the clan. 1 Even if he were already dead, he still had the ¡°Clan Development System.¡± The situation was resolved, while Lu Qing was still contemplating on what he should do. Zhang Shiman seemed to have thought it through. She looked toward Lu Chaohe apologetically and said, ¡°Senior Brother Chaohe, I can only accept one person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Lu Chaohe smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was all right if Lu Weiwen was rejected the status of being an outer-sect disciple. Outer-sect disciples were typically made up of a messy mix of people. The sect would not spend much effort to nurture these disciples. However, that was different for inner-sect disciples and personal disciples. The number of inner-sect disciples and personal disciples was strictly controlled. This was especially so for personal disciples. They had to advance from within the inner-sect disciples. The Lu Clan did not expect the people they sent to become personal disciples that were most favored by the sect when they sent them there. However, they wanted them to at least become an inner-sect disciple training under a mentor who was at least a Foundation Building cultivator. If they merely sent them there to become an outer-sect disciple, they might as well leave them in the clan. Out of the five cultivators the Qingfeng Sect sent over today, only Zhang Shiman was at the Foundation Building Stage. At her age, coupled with the fact that she had a good teacher, she must have considerable status within the sect. She had the right to accept inner-sect disciples personally. However, in this period, there was only a limited number of inner-sect disciples she could accept. When one thought about it clearly, it was normal that she did not accept Lu Wenwei. However, Lu Chaohe still glanced fiercely at Zhao Pinggu. He desperately wanted to drink his blood and feast on his flesh. 6 Zhao Pinggu returned a faint mocking gaze. He was clearly unafraid. ****** The disciple selection in the main hall had ended this way. The cultivators of the Qingfeng Sect would leave Yuyan Mountain with Little Wenen tomorrow and return to their sect. As for Lu Qing, he felt extremely tired after he finished observing the scene. This feeling of fatigue scared him. Would a dead man feel tired? He couldn¡¯t sleep in his condition! A thought occurred to him. So he controlled his spirit form and headed to the back side of Yuyan Mountain. He returned to his sealed abode. The feeling of fatigue rapidly vanished after he returned. ¡°It looks like my spirit form cannot truly move around freely. I¡¯ll feel tired if I leave the sealed abode for too long. I am still not sure about what would happen if I reach the limit of my fatigue, but it would definitely be nothing good.¡± ¡°However, I feel extremely good in this sealed abode¡­ I¡¯ll try to activate my abilities.¡± He experimented for a moment but was ultimately unable to activate his abilities. Lu Qing finally gave up. He could not activate any of his abilities as a cultivator. All he could do was study the ¡°Clan Development System¡± that had just appeared. He had already given the system a cursory glance just now. It was now time for him to examine the system closely. The system interface displayed the statistics that summarize the current situation. He could pull out and examine the details of most of the major sections. He opened up the ¡°Income¡± tab. There were several new pieces of information listed under this tab. [Total Yearly Income: 750 Spirit Stones (Year). Elixir Room: 75. Forging Room: 122. Medicinal Garden: 62. Energy Stone Mine: 211. Taxes from Pingyao County: 284] 1 [Total Yearly Expenditure: 1,010 Spirit Stones (Year). Food and clothes for clansmen: 790. Defending resources: 120. Defending territory: 100] This interface displayed the main income and main expenditure of the clan in various major areas. According to his calculations, the clan¡¯s finances were experiencing a yearly deficit. There was also the pathetic combined savings of 347 Spirit Stones. The Lu Clan was in peril. He also closely examined the other sections. He could view the specific situation of the various buildings in the clan under the ¡°Buildings¡± tab. For example, the Level Two Forging Room was built when Lu Qing was still around. It drew out the underground fire of the spirit vein and was explicitly used to forge weapons. He could also see how many people were in his main family, how many people had married into the family, their age distribution, etc., under the ¡°Population¡± tab. Among those statistics, the most important one was the population of cultivators. Out of the 106 people in the Lu Clan, only 52 of them were cultivators. There were three Foundation Building cultivators, while the rest of them were in the Qi Refining Stage. 4 Lu Qing could even see the specific information of a member of his clan in greater depth. He tapped and opened the specific information of his eldest son, Lu Chaoxi. [Name: Lu Chaoxi] 1 [Parents: Lu Qing, Ye Xincheng] 1 [Age: 109] [Status: Plagued by an ailment, Core Lifespan severely injured] [Level: Eighth-tier Foundation Building] [Talent: Double Spiritual Roots, Strange (Lightning-Wood)] 1 [Techniques] [Spells] [Treasures] ****** Lu Qing¡¯s expression darkened-if he still had a face-after reading Lu Chaoxi¡¯s specific information. What did ¡°plagued by an ailment, Core Lifespan severely injured¡± mean? Lu Qing had decent talents. He had Fire-Wood Double Spiritual Roots. He had discovered a Foundation Building Elixir when he was at the Foundation Building Stage and managed to pass a tough challenge without much difficulty. After that, he had a relatively smooth-sailing cultivation journey because of his luck and determination. His first son, Lu Chaoxi, was born with special Strange Double Spiritual Roots. His son¡¯s talent was even greater than his! Double Spiritual Roots were already regarded as a decent talent, merely paling in comparison to Heavenly Spiritual Roots and Strange Spiritual Roots, which were Single Spiritual Roots. Coupled with the fact that one of his Spiritual Roots was a Strange Spiritual Root with the lightning element, Lu Chaoxi¡¯s potential became even greater. Lu Qing regarded his eldest son highly. Lu Qing had nurtured him from a young age. Lu Chaoxi also displayed exceptional talent. He entered the Qi Refining Stage when he was 15 and improved at a rate of one level every two years. He reached the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage just after 30 years old. Lu Qing spent a great deal of effort and made use of his reputation to obtain a Foundation Building Elixir from the Qingfeng Sect. That allowed Lu Chaoxi to break through to the Foundation Building Stage at the age of 37. He advanced even faster than Lu Qing back in the day. When Lu Qing had just started his closed-door training, 50 years ago, Lu Chaoxi had already reached the fifth tier of the Foundation Building Stage. He had thought that Lu Chaoxi had a bright future ahead of him. The Core Lifespan of a Foundation Building cultivator allowed him to last three revolutions, up to the age of around 180. He had a long time ahead of him to train. He had immense potential. There should not have been much of a problem for him to reach the Initial Enlightenment Stage. There was even a chance that he would reach the Golden Core Stage. But why was it that Lu Chaoxi was still an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator after 50 years? Lu Qing temporarily suppressed the shock and anger in his heart and continued to explore the other functions of the system. He explored the ¡°Map¡± tab, which displayed all of the territories the Lu Clan currently controlled. Lu Qing recognized the most evident area to be Yuyan Mountain at a glance. He then noticed that the hazy, gray section of the map was Pingyao Country. There was also a foggy area in the middle. That should be the area that the Lu Clan controlled in name only, but had never set up an outpost there. Farther out was a field of black. Lu Qing turned off the ¡°Map¡± tab and looked at the tab at the lowest portion of the interface. It was the ¡°Exchange¡± tab. Currently, there were seven to eight items. Among these items, the things he paid attention to the most were [Level One Status type: Injury Treatment], [Level Two Talent type: Spiritual Root Enhancement], and [Level One Map type: Resource Scouting]. ¡°Injury Treatment¡± could be used on his eldest son Lu Chaoxi. It might eliminate the negative effect of the ailment plaguing his body. He was going to use ¡°Spiritual Root Enhancement¡± on Lu Weiwen. Lu Weiwen should be his great-great-granddaughter, so he had to nurture her well since she was staying within the clan. It was not difficult for a cultivator with Double Spiritual Roots to break through to the Foundation Building Stage. As for ¡°Resource Scouting,¡± the instructions said that he could pick out a specific area within the clan¡¯s territory and search for any hidden resources. However, there was no rush to use all of these options. The clan was currently in shambles. However, he had to first determine why the clan became like that so he could better tackle the root cause of the problem. Lu Qing thought for a moment and then activated the ¡°Voice Transmission¡± function. He selected his eldest son as the target. Lu Chaoxi was the current head of the Lu Clan. ¡°Chaoxi, come to my abode for a moment.¡± 2 s Chapter 5 ? Chapter 5: Father! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Father!¡± At first, Lu Chaoxi froze after hearing the voice in his head. Then he became very elated! His father, who had closed himself off for 50 years and had not shown any signs of activity, had sent him a voice transmission! He nearly cried at this moment! This was his biological father! Had his biological father woken up earlier, then the Lu Clan would not have landed in their current state! ¡°Father, are you coming out?¡± he quickly asked. However, there was no reply. ¡°Father, can you say something?¡± Still, there was no response. Lu Chaoxi even started doubting if he had been hearing things just now. But that was impossible! He put down whatever he was doing and rushed out of his abode toward the back side of the mountain. Sometime later, he arrived at the forbidden land at the back side of the mountain. Two members of the Lu Clan stood sentinel, guarding the area outside the forbidden land. There would constantly be two members of the Lu Clan standing guard here. They claimed to be protecting the old master, but in reality¡­they were merely entrance guards. The two cousins, Lu Mingsi and Lu Mingpu, were initially rather nervous when they saw someone charge over from far away. Even though this was Yuyan Mountain, which was the main camp of the Lu Clan, the clan was not in stellar shape. So who was to say that there would not be an external invasion? It was a crime punishable by death if they interrupted the closed-door training of the great-grandmaster. However, they immediately recognized the old yet familiar figure when the person got closer. ¡°The clan master, granduncle?¡± Lu Chaoxi sheathed his sword and stopped in front of the two guards and then asked, ¡°Mingsi and Mingpu, you two are standing guard this month?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did anything strange happen today?¡± The two of them looked at each other. Lu Mingsi, who was a little older, replied, ¡°Granduncle, nothing strange happened today.¡± Lu Chaoxi stroked his long beard. He felt somewhat perplexed. Lu Mingsi and Lu Mingpu, who stood guard outside of the forbidden land, would have noticed if his father had come out. However, since his father wanted him to enter, he should enter the area and see what was going on. ¡°I¡¯ll head in to visit my father. Stand guard properly outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Even though they did not know why it was necessary to visit the great-grandmaster who had not shown any signs of activity for 50 years, they obeyed anything the clan master said. They stepped aside and made way for the clan master to pass. Lu Chaoxi kept his magic sword and stepped into the area. He pushed open the main door and walked down a deep, dark tunnel as he lit up the torches by the side. A moment later, he arrived at a large steel door deep within the tunnel. This was Lu Qing¡¯s enclosed chamber. ¡°Father?¡± Lu Chaoxi stood at the door and called out into the room, ¡°Chaoxi is here.¡± A voice came from inside. ¡°Yes.¡± 5 Lu Chaoxi was elated. ¡°Father, how¡¯s your body? Can you come out now?¡± If Lu Qing would come out of his closed-door training and return as a Golden Core Patriarch and protect the clan, then most of the difficulties that the clan was facing now would be solved. ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice came from inside the room. ¡°I¡¯ve only woken up temporarily. I have to continue with my closed-door training.¡± 2 Of course, Lu Qing could not come out. How could he come out if he were dead! However, he could not announce this to the outside world. All he could do was stay in the chamber under the guise of his closed-door training. Lu Qing could freely speak within the chamber without spending Karma. Anyone standing three to five meters away from the door of the chamber could hear him. He had to use the system¡¯s ¡°Voice Transmission¡± function to communicate with his clansmen if they were any farther away or if Lu Qing was not in the chamber. 4 Without waiting for Lu Chaoxi to continue with his questions, Lu Qing said, ¡°What happened to the family all these years? Slowly tell me about it.¡± Lu Chaoxi suppressed the disappointment in his heart and started to narrate everything that happened after Lu Qing closed himself in. ****** Around 50 years ago, Lu Qing closed himself in and no longer came out. The clan had undergone a period of turmoil. They used large amounts of their savings on healing treasures and experienced many deficits. Even though the clan was powerful back then, they were a relatively young clan, having been set up in just a few dozen years. They did not have sufficient reserves. The first wave had been extremely damaging to the clan. Fortunately, the clan slowly regained their strength in the next ten years. However, Lu Qing still showed no signs of activity in those ten years. And that invited the greedy eyes of the outside world. The Zhao Clan, which was also in the Anling Prefecture, gradually took away the assets and profits of the Lu Clan. The Zhao Clan was an old clan in the Anling Prefecture. And because of their long history, not only did they have a strong background, but also the clan had a significant number of cultivators. Even though the clan did not have Golden Core cultivators and only one cultivator at the Initial Enlightenment Stage, the oldest Golden Core Patriarch of the Qingfeng Sect, Zhao Zidan, had come from the Zhao Clan. Zhao Zidan¡¯s personal relationship with Lu Qing was awful. The conflict between the two Golden Core patriarchs would naturally extend to their families. The two families also had a conflict of interest as they were both in the Anling Prefecture. That naturally made the relationship between the two families turned sour. When Lu Qing was still around, the Lu Clan had a slight advantage. The main reason was that Lu Qing was much younger than Zhao Zidan. Around 50 years ago, Zhao Zidan was already 400 years old and was nearing the limits of his Core Lifespan at the Golden Core Stage. It was also obvious that there was no way he would reach the Nascent Soul Stage. On the other hand, Lu Qing was only 250 years old, and it was obvious which of the two had a brighter future. However, the situation became dramatically different when Lu Qing went into seclusion. For the first ten years after isolating himself, the situation was still somewhat decent. But after another ten years had passed, the Zhao Clan started to engage in more trickery. As time passed, they became more and more daring. The Lu Clan was wary of the Golden Core cultivator, Zhao Zidan. Since the patriarch of their family, Lu Qing, had engaged in closed-door training and had not shown any signs of activity, the clan members tolerated whatever they could and tried not to engage in any conflict. Then 30 years ago, the Zhao Clan entered Pingyao County. Pingyao County was a human city. And in human cities in the world, there were several unaffiliated low-level cultivators. However, Pingyao County was affiliated with the faction of cultivators around them and was governed jointly by the dynasty. Pingyao County was a territory of the Lu Clan. Since they defended this city, they received offerings from the city¡¯s residents. In the past, Pingyao County would provide the Lu Clan with thousands of Spirit Stones every year. These stones made up a significant portion of the clan¡¯s income. The clan could tolerate everything else, but when the Zhao Clan dipped its toes into Pingyao Country, thus infringing on their lifeblood, the Lu Clan would not tolerate that. The two clans started to engage in intense conflict around Pingyao Country. In the next ten years, several cultivators and clansmen from both clans died during this conflict. Then the conflict between them was further intensified. The Lu Clan was gradually put at a disadvantage in the fight for Pingyao County. Their control over the city continually decreased time and again. The entire Lu Clan became anxious. Several high-ranking members, who had generation names of ¡°Chao¡± and ¡°Ting,¡± of the Lu Clan decided on a plan to risk it all after much discussion. Suddenly, they attacked and mobilized almost all of the cultivators from the Lu Clan to launch a fierce offensive on Pingyao County. They attempted to rid the Zhao Clan from the city in one fell swoop. However, the Lu Clan lost the battle. Even though Zhao Zidan had not stepped in on account of his status as a patriarch of the sect, the Lu Clan could not defeat the powerful Zhao Clan. 1 Then, the Zhao Clan took advantage of their momentum and attacked Yuyan Mountain on one occasion. The Lu Clan defended the gates of the mountain using the Great Mountain Defense Formation that derived power from the Level Four spirit vein. However, the power of the spirit vein was greatly exhausted during the five-year-long attack. The power of the spirit vein withered and became a Level Two spirit vein. The Great Mountain Defense Formation was also subsequently destroyed. This was a critical event that almost annihilated the entire clan. Finally, the conflict between the two parties caught the attention of the Qingfeng Sect. Both clans were affiliated with the sect. They would not allow one clan to annihilate the other. The Qingfeng Sect talked the Zhao Clan into retreat. They even took out 30 percent of the profits from the war-ravaged, half-destroyed Pingyao County and returned it to the Lu Clan. They also sternly warned both parties to never engage in any further large-scale conflict. The incident came to an end like that. However, after that siege, the Lu Clan¡¯s strength took a huge hit. It also revealed their weakness. When the Lu Clan had almost been wiped out during the conflict, Lu Qing had not come out of his closed-door training. And that was enough to explain the problem. The Lu Clan¡¯s most powerful protector in the Anling Prefecture had disappeared. In fact, many people believed the rumor that Lu Qing was already dead. 1 The Lu Clan¡¯s strength plummeted from then on. 2 s Chapter 6 ? Chapter 6: Loss of a Child Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mother reached the limits of her Core Lifespan and passed away five years after you closed yourself in¡­¡± 5 ¡°The clan suffered heavy losses during the battle in Pingyao and the battle on Yuyan Mountain. Xiachao and Chaozhao both died in that battle¡­¡± When he spoke about this, Lu Chaoxi¡¯s tone had a tinge of grief. The death of his wife pained Lu Qing¡¯s heart. His wife, Ye Xincheng, was also an unaffiliated cultivator. She was 30 years younger than him. They had met each other when they were still insignificant. Back then, Lu Qing was still rather weak. They had supported each other on their path of cultivation. 1 However, Ye Xincheng was not a cultivator with exceptional talent. In fact, she was stuck at the ninth tier of the Foundation Building Stage. Lu Qing had helped her search for many treasures that could help her achieve a breakthrough, but ultimately, she had been unable to break through to the Initial Enlightenment Stage. The limit of a Core Lifespan at the Foundation Building Stage was about three revolutions, around 180 years. Lu Qing could not bear to watch his wife leave this world early, so he searched and found several treasured medicine that could extend her lifespan. He did not take any of the medicine and instead gave it all to Ye Xincheng. This allowed Ye Xincheng to live a hundred years longer than an average Foundation Building cultivator. If one could not take a step further on the path of cultivation, then the passage of time would be merciless toward them. Lu Qing had been mentally prepared for this. No matter what he did, Ye Xincheng¡¯s lifespan would ultimately be used up. However, it was different for Xiachao and Chaozhao. They had died at the hands of the Zhao Clan¡¯s cultivators. After Lu Qing¡¯s eldest son was named ¡°Chaoxi,¡± he decided that his clan would follow the structure of a standard genealogical record. All of the descendants of the Lu Clan in Pingyao would have a generation name that followed a ten-word sequence-¡°Chao, Ting, Ming, Wen, Qi, Si, Shu, Yu, Hou, and Guang.¡± 6 As the founder of this clan, he was not counted within the structure. His nine children, regardless of whether they were male or female, all had the generation name ¡°Chao.¡± He was someone who had crossed over from Earth. Also, in this cultivation world where strength reigned supreme, there were no traditions that favored males over females. Powerful female cultivators were also important members of the clan. 1 Under his instructions, all female members of the clan would also follow the system of generation names. However, to differentiate male and female clan members, his sons would have the word ¡°Chao¡± placed in the middle of their name, while his daughters had the word ¡°Chao¡± as the third letter of their name. Xiachao, who Lu Chaoxi had mentioned, was Lu Qing¡¯s third child and his first daughter. Chaozhao was his eighth son. Lu Qing remembered that the two of them were cultivators who had reached the Foundation Building Stage before he went into seclusion. This was the true pain of losing a child. He was already 300 years old. He suddenly heard that his third daughter and eighth son had left this world before he did. Lu Qing could not suppress the emotion in his heart. When he thought about the circumstances that his clan had faced over the past 50 years, most of the pain he felt transformed into hatred for the Zhao Clan. ¡°Zhao Zidan¡­ I should have killed you back then!¡± Lu Qing thought bitterly in his heart. 5 After he finished speaking, Lu Chaoxi paused for a moment. He did not hear any reply from his father and thus continued, ¡°Then, another thing happened.¡± ¡°Around 15 years ago, evil demons descended onto the neighboring Xuecheng Prefecture. Demonic cultivators tore open space and summoned evil demons from the outer path. The sect gathered all of its subordinate families as well as all of the forces in the prefecture. We engaged in an intense battle with the demonic cultivators and the evil demons from the outer path. We succeeded in suppressing the demonic unrest, but¡­¡± 1 Lu Chaoxi could not hide his pained voice when he talked about this. ¡°But two Foundation Building cultivators from the Lu Clan lost their lives. Tingfang and Tingying died during that battle¡­¡± Lu Qing remembered these two names. Lu Tingfang was Lu Chaoxi¡¯s second son, and Lu Tingying was Lu Chaoling¡¯s eldest son. Lu Chaoling was Lu Qing¡¯s fourth son. 6 They were all his grandsons. When he closed himself off, Tingfang was eight, and Tingying was only four. The condition of the clan had continuously deteriorated during the 50 years of his closed-door training. Even so, the two of them managed to break through to the Qi Refining Stage and enter the Foundation Building Stage. Lu Qing could see that they were talented and hardworking. The two of them should have been the pillars of the clan¡¯s next generation. If they had ample resources, it might have been possible for them to break through to the Initial Enlightenment Stage. However, the two juniors had died on the battlefield during the demonic uprising. The two crises had caused the death of five Foundation Building cultivators, including Ye Xincheng. That had a significant impact on a developing clan. The backbone of the Lu Clan was almost completely broken. This was especially so with the death of Lu Tingfang and Lu Tingying. That caused a gap in the younger generation. Currently, there were only three living Foundation Building cultivators left in the Lu Clan. They all had the generation name ¡°Chao.¡± But the strongest among the three, Lu Chaoxi, was inflicted with the status ¡°Plagued by an ailment, Core Lifespan greatly reduced¡± and could not fight with other cultivators. Any future of him advancing in his cultivation level was lost. Being 109 years old was supposed to be the glory years of a Foundation Building cultivator. However, Lu Chaoxi was already waning. There was no way he could live to the 180-year lifespan limit of a Foundation Building cultivator. Lu Chaoxi could not suppress his emotions after having narrated the clan¡¯s bitter history of the past 50 years. He wept continuously. He was the leader of the clan in the eyes of the clan members and naturally had to have authority. However, in front of his father, the hardship of sustaining the clan for the past 50 years, the fear of the countless crises, and the guilt of the clan¡¯s decline welled up in his heart. It made him unable to control himself. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the tightly shut door. ¡°I am to blame. Not only was I unable to ensure the steady development of the clan, but also I landed the clan into such a situation. I am to blame!¡± Lu Qing listened silently to the weeps of his eldest son. He sighed after Lu Chaoxi finished crying. ¡°Chaoxi, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Lu Chaoxi composed himself and then said, ¡°Father, since you can send me a voice transmission, your injuries must have taken a turn for the better. The situation of the family is going to be reversed. I wonder, Father, how long are you going to close yourself in? When will you come out?¡± Lu Qing felt a little sad when he heard this question. He was already dead. It was just that his consciousness had not entered the stream of reincarnation. He was living through the system. However, he could not say this. ¡°My injuries have not improved. It will still be a long time before I can come out¡­ However, I will no longer ignore the events that had happened to the clan. Even though I cannot come out, I can give you a few instructions.¡± ¡°Please speak, Father.¡± ¡°Did people from the sect come to the clan to select disciples today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chaoxi was a little confused. He did not tell Lu Qing this just now. Lu Qing was an unaffiliated cultivator, not a cultivator from the Qingfeng Sect. He had the abilities of a Golden Core cultivator, which was why the Lu Clan could remain independent within the Feiyun State. 1 Even though the Lu Clan of Pingyao could be considered as a subordinate of the Qingfeng Sect, they were not that close to the sect. It was just that they had to show a respectful attitude to the powerful figures in the Qingfeng Sect since they occupied a piece of land in the Feiyun State. In actuality, the relationship between the two parties was more like collaborators. Lu Qing¡¯s children did not enter the Qingfeng Sect. Similarly, the ¡°Ting¡± generation under the ¡°Chao¡± generation did not join the sect either. All of the cultivators were nurtured by the clan and served the clan. They were independent of the other families in the Feiyun State. Almost all of the other families sent their talents to the Qingfeng Sect and nurtured them alongside the sect. Cultivators who were nurtured by the clan themselves belonged completely to the clan and would naturally be able to serve the clan better. Meanwhile, clan members who were sent to the sect would become cultivators of the sect and would be stationed in the sect throughout the year. They had to serve and undertake missions given by the sect. There was a large difference between the two. However, an ordinary clan had no choice but to send their talents to the sect. The resources of the families were limited, and only a limited number of cultivators could cultivate. If they did not send the talented members of their clan to the sect, these people would be buried within the clans and would not be nurtured. These people had the opportunity for better training if they were sent to the sect. Furthermore, with their clans on the outside, the disciples who were sent to the clan would receive even more assistance. The clan members, who entered the sect, ultimately came from the same bloodline as the people in their clan. Furthermore, they would receive assistance from their clan during their growth. They would naturally repay their clan when they obtained the results of their training. This was the case with Zhao Zidan and the Zhao Clan. However, the Lu Clan never did that. They had always nurtured their own cultivators. But since Lu Qing was no longer around in the last 50 years, they had lost their strongest protector. It was inappropriate for the Lu Clan to continue having that attitude. 1 Lu Chaoxi understood that. He had tried to send clan members with good potential to the sect, but he had always been unable to succeed. He knew that the Zhao Clan must have been causing trouble for them. The Zhao Clan had massive influence within the sect. This time around, Lu Chaoxi had spent a great deal of effort and a large amount of Spirit Stones to create a connection with a person within the sect to obtain such an opportunity. He did not expect to receive his father¡¯s voice transmission today. Lu Qing had always disliked the idea of sending members of the clan into the sect. Lu Chaoxi felt a little uneasy. He was afraid that his father would strongly object to this matter. 3 s Chapter 7 ? Chapter 7: Resource Scouting Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sending people to the sect is not necessarily a bad thing.¡± Lu Chaoxi felt more at ease when he heard his father say this. It was good that he did not blame him. ¡°The children who leave the clan still have the Lu blood in their veins. We must not implicate the descendants now that the clan is undergoing difficult times. The clan must continue to support Wenen even though he had gone to the Qingfeng Sect. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chaoxi did not know how his father knew that the child who had been taken away by the cultivators of the sect was called Lu Wenen. Lu Chaoxi had not been at the main hall when the Qingfeng Sect came to select their disciple. He had only known about this when he received the report just now. However, he did not feel that the situation was strange. After all, his father was a Golden Core cultivator. Wasn¡¯t it normal for him to have a few mysterious techniques? ¡°Also, that little girl Weiwen, I quite like her. The test conducted by the people of the sect was not accurate. Test her again a few days later.¡± ¡°Hng¡­¡± Lu Chaoxi felt a little distressed. ¡°The clan no longer has a Spirit Detection Array.¡± Lu Qing did not know what to say. Even the most basic Spirit Detection Array needed to be led by a Foundation Building cultivator. Four other high-tier Qi Refining Stage cultivators had to each hold a Spirit Detection Pearl for the array to be set up. The Lu Clan could still gather the cultivators needed, but they had no way of obtaining four Spirit Detection Pearls. They definitely had it in the past, but they no longer had it now. ¡°Bring the child over here in a few days. I¡¯ll have a look.¡± He could determine a person¡¯s Spiritual Roots through the system. All he needed to do was to come up with a logical reason for the changes to the child¡¯s Spiritual Root. After talking about this, Lu Qing asked about something else. ¡°I see that your body is not in good condition. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an old injury I sustained during the demonic uprising,¡± Lu Chaoxi said. ¡°I wanted to protect Tingfang. However, not only was I unsuccessful, but also I ended up with a serious injury. I barely managed to recover over the past few years. A few years ago, Seventh Brother was the one dealing with the clan¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°Seventh Brother¡± referred to Lu Chaohe. Lu Chaohe was Lu Qing¡¯s seventh child. He should be 79 years old this year and was a fourth-tier Foundation Building cultivator with three Spiritual Roots. He was the one who received the cultivators from the Qingfeng Sect and hosted the disciple selection ceremony that day in the main hall. While listening, Lu Qing accessed the system. He spent ten Karma to obtain the ¡°Level One Injury Treatment¡± and used it on Lu Chaoxi. He tapped open Lu Chaoxi¡¯s profile. The status of ¡°Plagued by ailment, Core Lifespan greatly reduced¡± had changed into ¡°Initial recovery of an old injury, Core Lifespan greatly reduced.¡± At the same time, Lu Chaoxi also felt the changes to his body. The old injury that had plagued him for a dozen years instantly became much better. His father must have done something. 2 Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out at the appropriate moment. ¡°With your current condition, you should be able to recover in a year fully.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Lu Chaoxi kowtowed once again. ¡°Get your seventh brother to help you with the matters of the clan. You should already have sensed that your Core Lifespan had been significantly reduced after your major injury and that you no longer have much time left. However, once you recover from your injury, your vitality should also slightly return. You are currently an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator with about 10 to 20 years left. You can try to hit the Initial Enlightenment Stage.¡± ¡°The clan is crucially lacking in resources, and I¡¯m already on my last legs. Why not leave some of the resources¡­¡± ¡°You need not say anymore. Do as I say,¡± Lu Qing said. ¡°I will think of a way to solve the problem regarding the clan¡¯s resources. I cannot come out and might not be able to come out for a long time. If you managed to break through to the Initial Enlightenment Stage, the clan would be able to catch a breath. Our situation would not be as arduous as what we are facing now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them were silent for a moment. Then, Lu Qing said, ¡°You have to keep the fact that I have woken up a secret. Don¡¯t tell too many people. You can go off for now. Remember to bring Weiwen over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chaoxi kowtowed a third time before he left. When he left the chamber, he saw that there was a glimmer of light at the horizon. Unknowingly, it was already dawn of the second day. He had come here after he heard his father¡¯s voice transmission and told him about everything that happened to the clan in the past 50 years. It had taken him the entire night. Those were all the things that he had been through. He would feel grief every time he thought about it. However, even though he could not help but feel grief when he talked about those matters, he also felt a sliver of hope. Lu Qing was his father. He was the pillar of support in his heart. Even though his father could not come out at the moment, he felt much more at ease now that his father was going to instruct him on the development of the clan. The Lu Clan had started to decline after Lu Qing closed himself off and disregarded all worldly affairs. It would definitely prosper again now that Lu Qing was retaking the helm of the clan! 1 Regarding this, Lu Chaoxi was filled with hope! ****** After Lu Chaoxi left, Lu Qing continued to stay in the chamber. He emptied his thoughts and remained motionless. Even Lu Qing had to take some time to digest everything that happened to the clan during the past 50 years. At the same time, he also had to think hard about what the clan had to do to free itself from their current situation. Currently, the Lu Clan was facing both an external and internal threat. The main external threat was the Zhao Clan. Fortunately, the situation with this external threat had already improved from a few dozen years ago. Even though the two parties still had a few minor skirmishes from time to time, there were basically no longer any large-scale public conflicts. The main reason for that was the interference of the sect. During the demonic uprising, the Lu Clan also had to react to the summons of the sect and made a great sacrifice. Of the five Foundation Building cultivators in the clan, two of them died, and one was heavily injured. Since that was the case, the sect had to show their appreciation. Other than Zhao Zidan, the two other Golden Core cultivators in the sect also had a decent relationship with Lu Qing in the past. They had helped one another a little in the past. This might also be the reason why the Zhao Clan had not annihilated the Lu Clan. Comparatively, the internal threat might be more troublesome to deal with. The current income of the clan was too low. It was so low that it could not sustain the necessities of the clan members and the necessary defense of the clan¡¯s resources. The Lu Clan¡¯s expenditure could no longer be reduced. A clan member at the Qi Refining Stage needed an offering of ten Spirit Stones a year. That was already the least the clan could give him. If they did not give him even this much, the bond of the members of the clan would decrease drastically. At the same time, the clan members would not be able to train normally. Thus, three Foundation Building cultivators had to receive 100 Spirit Stones a year, and that was necessary. Otherwise, they might find it hard even to sustain their current cultivation level, much less improve. According to what Lu Chaoxi had said just now, the clan had managed to sustain itself until this day by selling their assets¡­ When they severely lacked money, they had no choice but to sell some of the treasure and items left behind by Lu Qing for Spirit Stones to sustain the clan. If they could not restrict spending, then they had to find more ways to increase their income. After a series of calculations, Lu Qing noticed that he still had 89 Karma. 2 He had spent one Karma to send Lu Chaoxi a voice transmission just now. He then spent 10 Karma on ¡°Injury Treatment¡± to solve Lu Chaoxi¡¯s problem of being ¡°Plagued by ailment.¡± As for the rest of the 89 Karma, he had to leave 50 Karma for Lu Weiwen¡¯s ¡°Spiritual Root Enhancement.¡± Qualitatively, if the clan wanted to improve, there had to be an endless stream of exceptional descendants. Lu Qing still had 39 Karma. He had to find a way to increase the income of the clan. [Level One Map type: Resource Scouting] [15 Karma] [Select an area within the clan¡¯s territory and search to see if there are any hidden resources. The success rate of finding new resources is correlated to the level of the ability.] Lu Qing exchanged his Karma for this function. The system interface automatically changed and became a map interface. A red dot that Lu Qing could freely move with his thoughts appeared on the map. This red dot was the epicenter of the search. After Lu Qing had made the choice, the system would search to see if there were any usable resources in the area with the red dot at the center. 2 Lu Qing thought for a moment and then chose a spot 200 miles north of Yuyan Mountain as the starting point before he activated the search function. 4 s Chapter 8 ? Chapter 8: Ancestor¡¯s Blessing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He had put much thought into the decision to choose the area north of Yuyan Mountain. Yuyan Mountain was the main headquarters of the Lu Clan. They had spent hundreds of years here and were extremely clear on the situation around the area. To the cultivators, the area 200 miles from the mountain was akin to a backyard. The resources around there had mostly been discovered and utilized. For example, the small-scale Energy Stone Mine at the base of the mountain was a point of resources that the Yuyan Mountain controlled. If Lu Qing wanted to find new resources, he had to try his best to place the scouting area farther away. The area to the south of Yuyan Mountain was Pingyao County. When the Lu Clan was at its strongest in the past, they controlled many of the towns and resource points between Yuyan Mountain and Pingyao Country. With that area at the center, their sphere of influence extended throughout the Anling Prefecture. They even controlled parts of the capital city of the prefecture. However, currently, the Lu Clan only controlled about a quarter of Pingyao County, much less the rest of their old territories. There was even their greatest enemy, the Zhao Clan, within Pingyao County. Even if he managed to find a resource point by searching to the south of Yuyan Mountain, it would be hard for them to keep it a secret when they developed it. It would easily attract the attention of the Zhao Clan. There were fewer problems if he searched to the north. On the map, after the red dot was set, ripples appeared and started to spread outward with the red dot at the epicenter. A moment later, a blue light appeared at a place roughly 40 miles to the north of the epicenter. Lu Qing tapped on the blue light, and detailed information appeared. [Group of Water-Spirit Horses, Level Two resource] [Quantity: 15 to 30] [Status: Migrating. They will leave the area controlled by the clan in a month.] [Estimated Income: 300 Spirit Stones/Year] ****** Water-Spirit Horses were a low-level horse-type Spiritual Beast. Compared to regular horses, they had an exceptionally large frame and a gentle nature. They could activate Water Spiritual Energy and quickly recover their stamina. If they sprinted at the speed of a regular horse, these horses would never get tired. Also, these horses could easily be tamed. If his clan managed to capture this group of horses and successfully tame them, they would become a great source of income. In the long term, these horses could be used to set up a merchant group or rented to other families and merchant groups for their use. They could also rear ponies and expand the variety of horses for sale. In the short term, even if they were to sell all of the Water-Spirit Horses, they would be able to obtain an income of 3,000 Spirit Stones judging from the quantity of the horses. The clan¡¯s situation would improve considerably if they managed to control this group of horses. If they truly managed to obtain the estimated income of 300 Spirit Stones a year, then the clan¡¯s books would be balanced. Lu Qing wanted desperately to send Lu Chaoxi a voice transmission and get him to organize men to deal with the matter. However, he controlled himself. He had to spend one Karma to do a voice transmission. He should save wherever he could. Anyway, according to his instructions, Lu Chaoxi would be bringing Lu Weiwen over tomorrow. He now had 24 Karma left. He also intended to spend all of them. He set his sights on the Resource-type options in the Exchange tab. There were two options for him here. [Seeds of the Turtle Snake Grass, Level One, low quantity] [You can plant these in the medicine garden to increase the income of the medicine garden. It can be used as a medicinal resource after it is harvested.] [5 Karma] This was a Level One herb. They were not expensive, but they were not common. [Recipe of the Turtle Snake Pill, Level One] [It can be used to create Turtle Snake Pills. In the event that you have the Turtle Snake Grass resource, this can be used to increase the income of the elixir room.] [Consuming the Turtle Snake Pills regularly every month can slightly increase the cultivation speed of Water Elemental Techniques. It must not be consumed for over a year. Otherwise, there will be side effects once the toxins from the pill have accumulated. After consuming this pill for a year, one must wait for five years before consuming similar pills.] [10 Karma] This recipe was a perfect complement to the seeds he saw previously. What confused Lu Qing was that the seeds of the Turtle Snake Grass he saw previously were a material object. How would such an item appear if he obtained it? He did not have to think about it. He would know if he tried it out. After choosing to get the item, Lu Qing saw a jade scroll and a bag of seeds appear in front of him. They were not physical objects. Instead, similar to him, they seemed to be illusory objects that could not be seen by others. As for him, he could freely fly around with these objects in his hands. He could also present them as material objects whenever he wished. He now understood how it worked. ****** On the second day, Lu Chaoxi came again as promised. He also brought along the three-year-old Lu Weiwen. He knelt on the ground. Lu Weiwen followed his example. The two of them bowed toward the door of the chamber at the same time. ¡°Father, Chaoxi is here.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out in their ears at the same time. ¡°Stand up. Little Weiwen, take two steps forward.¡± Lu Weiwen stood up and looked around with her soulful little eyes. She had heard from her great-grandfather, the leader of the clan, on her way here that this person was the forefather of everyone in the family. She was not afraid. She obediently stepped forward and stood in front of the door. She even tried to look into the room through the slits of the stone door. Behind her, Lu Chaoxi was worried. He was scared that the little girl would offend his father because of her immaturity. However, he did not have the opportunity to speak and could only stare at the girl. Naturally, Lu Qing did not mind. His laugh rang out. ¡°I think this little girl, Weiwen, is cuter the more I look at her. I¡¯ve had a good look at her. This little girl has Metal-Earth Double Spiritual Roots and is more suitable to cultivate Metal Elemental Techniques. Her earth Spiritual Root could only complement her cultivation.¡± 3 Lu Chaoxi was elated when he heard the news. ¡°Let this child remain in the clan. She¡¯s from Chaoheng¡¯s lineage?¡± ¡°She is indeed from the same lineage as Second Brother.¡± ¡°Is your second brother still on the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage?¡± ¡°Yes. Second Brother is already 107, but his body is still rather hardy these days.¡± ¡°A Qi Refining cultivator won¡¯t last much longer no matter how hardy he is¡­ Have him nurture Weiwen well. Spending his final years with his great-granddaughter should be comforting for him.¡± ¡°Second Brother will be very happy.¡± The two of them fell silent when they reached this topic. Lu Qing was not psychologically prepared for this. However, now that he thought about it, if his descendants could not become successful on the path of cultivation, then he would frequently have to witness the deaths of his descendants in the future. 1 Lu Chaoheng, who they had mentioned just now, was Lu Qing¡¯s second son. He did not have great talent and had five Spiritual Roots. With Lu Qing¡¯s help, he barely managed to reach the Qi Refining Stage. He was already 30 years old when he reached that stage. His advancement in different cultivation levels after that was also extremely slow. It was only with Lu Qing¡¯s assistance that he managed to reach the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage. Even so, he had no hopes of reaching the Foundation Building Stage. Lu Chaoheng might have cursed at the heavens when he was young. He might have asked why his talent was so poor despite being born into the same family. However, now that he was over a hundred years old, he had long come to terms with it. 3 Now, whenever he had nothing to do in the clan, he would guide and teach the younger generation and make use of the life he had left. After all, he must have accumulated a good amount of experience in cultivation, having trained for nearly a hundred years. He had no problems teaching the little children who had just begun to train. ¡°Little Weiwen, your father is waiting for you outside. You can go out first. I still have something to say to your great-grandfather.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°All right, old ancestor.¡± Lu Weiwen hopped on her way out. Just now, she suddenly felt a special feeling in her body. She had felt extremely comfortable. The feelings of bitter discomfort she felt in her body in the past had vanished immediately. She did not understand the meaning of the conversation between her two ancestors, nor did she know what had happened in her body. She was merely happy. When she was outside, she saw that her father, Lu Mingsi, had been waiting. ¡°Father!¡± Little Weiwen ran and jumped into her father¡¯s embrace. After she was picked up by her father, Little Weiwen said, ¡°I spoke to the old ancestor just now.¡± ¡°What did the old ancestor say?¡± ¡°Old ancestor said that I had Metal-Earth Double Spiritual Roots.¡± Lu Mingsi froze for a moment, then felt extremely elated! At the start, he did not know why they had to bring his daughter here. However, he could not suppress the joy in his heart after he heard this news. ¡°The ancestor has blessed us! My daughter has exceptional, top-grade Double Spiritual Roots!¡± 3 s Chapter 9 ? Chapter 9: Siblings Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The changes Lu Weiwen felt in her body naturally came from the ¡°Spiritual Root Enhancement¡± Lu Qing got for her. Her Metal-Fire Double Spiritual Roots had been enhanced to become Metal-Earth, with metal being the primary element. He had not solved the problem of the imbalance between her Spiritual Roots, but her secondary Spiritual Root had been transformed to become the earth element, which was beneficial for her metal Spiritual Root. This was much better than before. If she found a suitable technique to cultivate and was provided with sufficient resources along her path of cultivation, she should have no problems breaking through to the Foundation Building Stage by the time she was 40. After that, if she would keep up her cultivation efforts and were provided opportunities and resources, she should not have much trouble reaching the Initial Enlightenment Stage. She might even be able to reach the Golden Core Stage. 2 It was not easy to reach the Golden Core Stage. Even the massive Feiyun State, which spanned 9,000 miles and had seven to eight prefectures, only had four powerful Golden Core cultivators. Three of them belonged to the sect, while out of the countless clans of various sizes, only Lu Qing had managed to reach the Golden Core Stage as an unaffiliated cultivator in the past 1,000 years. A person in the Initial Enlightenment Stage could already be considered a high-level cultivator. If his clan could produce a cultivator at the Initial Enlightenment Stage, then they would be able to reverse their current situation. While they might be able to return to how they were like at their peak, they at least would not have to worry about being in danger. 1 The expectations of Lu Qing and the entire Lu Clan were pinned on Little Weiwen. She would become the future of the Lu Clan. Of course, the best method to reverse the clan¡¯s current situation was for Lu Chaoxi to break through to the Initial Enlightenment Stage. His old injury had been cured, and he would return to a healthy state in a year. However, Lu Qing had not managed to restore Lu Chaoxi¡¯s damaged Core Lifespan. Lu Chaoxi did not have much time left. Whether or not he managed to break through would depend on his luck, as well as whether or not he had sufficient resources. After the little girl left, Lu Qing mentioned two other things to Lu Chaoxi. ¡°I have a recipe for Turtle Snake Pills and a few Turtle Snake Grass seeds here. Take them. You can plant the seeds in the medicinal garden and get the clan¡¯s alchemist to study and learn the recipe. It would, at the very least, increase the income of the clan.¡± Lu Chaoxi first nodded and was about to reply, but then he became confused. Where were the objects? He was about to ask when he saw two illusory objects appeared in front of him. The objects seemed like they were illusions at first, but they slowly materialized right in front of him after an immensely short time. Looking closely at the objects, Lu Chaoxi noticed a jade scroll and a small burlap sack. Those should be the formula and the seeds that his father had mentioned. He did not see how these objects appeared right in front of him. This method was magical. In actuality¡­Lu Qing¡¯s spirit form had floated out of the chamber after he spoke and manifested the two objects in front of his son. Lu Qing floated back into the chamber after he saw that Lu Chaoxi had kept the items. He had already realized that he could only speak when he was in the chamber. Also, only people within a 10-meter-radius of the chamber could hear him. He would have to use the Voice Transmission if they were any farther away. One Karma for one sentence was extremely expensive. 1 After he returned, Lu Qing mentioned the second thing. ¡°Just northeast of Yuyan Mountain, around 200 miles away, there is a group of migrating Water-Spirit Horses passing by. They would leave the clan¡¯s sphere of influence in four days. There are about 15 to 30 horses. Get someone to head over there. You have to capture this group of horses.¡± 2 ¡°All right, Father. I¡¯ll personally lead the team.¡± ¡°Your injuries have not fully healed,¡± Lu Qing said. ¡°Get Chaohe and Mingchao to lead the team.¡± 1 Lu Chaohe was Lu Qing¡¯s seventh son. He was 79 and a second-tier Foundation Building cultivator. Lu Mingchao was his youngest daughter, the youngest of all his children. She was 72 this year and was a fourth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. Normally, Water-Spirit Horses were level one medium-grade Spiritual Beasts. Their strength was equivalent to a fifth- to sixth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. However, there might be a Horse King in a group of such a quantity. A Horse King could be level one high-grade or even level two. The chances of capturing such a group of horses were greater if they mobilized two Foundation Building cultivators. ****** Lu Chaohe and Lu Mingchao¡¯s emotions were still in a mess when they were about to lead a team out of Yuyan Mountain. They had received their elder brother¡¯s message yesterday. The three of them had met. Their elder brother, Lu Chaoxi, had first told them about the group of horses. He had instructed them to mobilize 15 of the clan¡¯s cultivators and head northeast in search of the group of horses. Then, their elder brother told them about something that made them too dazed. ¡°Father is awake, but he cannot come out for the time being.¡± While the news had made the two of them extremely excited, they were also a little disappointed. ¡°Only the three of us, Mingsi, and his daughter Weiwen know about this in the clan. I¡¯ve already sworn Mingsi to secrecy. Weiwen has a restriction on her. She is still young and might unintentionally speak about this. I told the two of you because I did not want you to worry. It is not appropriate for us to tell the outside world that Father is still alive, but his injuries had not gotten better. The two of you must not accidentally say anything about this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Brother.¡± The two of them knew that this was an important matter. Now, the outside world¡¯s general understanding of the Lu Clan was that Lu Qing was dead and the Lu Clan was hiding that information. It was not just outsiders who thought that way. Several people from the clan also believed it to be true. Otherwise, why would their great ancestor Lu Qing not show his face when the Zhao Clan attacked them and pushed the clan to the brink of extermination 13 years ago? Wasn¡¯t it because Lu Qing had died and the Lu Clan was hiding this fact so that the outside world would still be cautious of them? Their cover-up had been exposed when the Zhao Clan forcefully attacked them. Now, no one in the Feiyun Stage viewed the Lu Clan as a family who had a Golden Core cultivator. That was not a good thing for the Lu Clan. The authority of the clan had completely collapsed. It was hard for them to move around the outside world. Logically, it would be a good thing to announce to the outside world that Lu Qing was still alive. It could greatly boost the authority of the clan. However, if they thought closely about it, their father¡¯s injuries had not gotten better, and he could not come out of his closed-door training. He could not take action even if they faced a difficult situation. It was one thing whether or not the outside world would believe them if they announced this piece of news. Even if they believed the news, what would they do about it? Would the Zhao Clan, their mortal enemy, attack them once again? The Zhao Clan felt that Lu Qing was really dead, and thus they no longer saw the Lu Clan, which had been completely weakened, as a threat. Coupled with the mediation of the sect, the Zhao Clan had quietened down in recent years and stopped forcing them back. If the Zhao Clan knew that Lu Qing was not dead and was only severely injured, would there a possibility that they would try to prevent Lu Qing from exacting revenge after he recovered from his injuries and seize the opportunity to attack them once again, risking punishment from the sect? Would they try to finish off their threat completely? As long as there was that possibility, the Lu Clan could not afford to take the risk. The three of them were the people making the decisions in the Lu Clan. After some discussion, they decided to hide the news and not expose it to the outside world. At the very least, they would not announce this until Zhao Zidan died and the clan produced a new Initial Enlightenment cultivator. Zhao Zidan did not have many years left to live. 7 1 Chapter 10 ? Chapter 10: Capturing Horses Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With heavy hearts, Lu Chaohe and Lu Mingchao led 15 of the clan¡¯s cultivators out of the Yuyan Mountain and headed north. They had a clear plan. Where the horses were yesterday had been marked on the map. Furthermore, the horses¡¯ path of migration was also indicated on the map. They were an estimated 240 miles away from where the group of horses was. To the cultivators, this distance was not far away. A cultivator at the Qi Refining Stage could reach the area in half a day at their normal speed. A Foundation Building cultivator could reach the area in just over two hours if they rode on a flying sword or other flying equipment. Water-Spirit Horses were also Level One Spiritual Beasts. Their speed was a little faster than a Qi Refining cultivator. However, this group of horses was migrating, and they had no powerful enemies chasing after them. They searched for water and food while they walked. They even had the time to rest and play. Since that was the case, their pace throughout the entire journey would not be too fast. It was not much a problem to catch up to the herd in four days, especially since their target was so clear. In reality, they had already found traces of the herd of horses on the morning of the second day. The path the horses took was nearly identical to the one they marked on the map. They officially encountered the group of horses at noon. This group of Water-Spirit Horses seemed to consist of 24 horses. Among them, there were five young horses, 12 female horses, and seven male horses. They were drinking water and resting by a pond. The young horses were even chasing one another around the herd and seemed to be playing. The bodies of these Water-Spirit Horses were white. Pale blue light emanated faintly from under their fur. They looked exceptionally beautiful. Lu Mingchao was a water-element cultivator. The technique she cultivated was called Score of Water and Cloud. There was one skill within that technique that was rather suitable during such a situation. With her seventh brother, she first instructed all of the other cultivators to form a circle of embattlement. She then took action. She formed a gesture with her hands and cast Cloud and Fog spell. This spell enabled her to summon a very thick fog that could envelop the large area and obscure their figures. At the same time, she could sense the situation within the fog and transmit those feelings to her partners. 1 The horses reacted immediately when the fog had just appeared. They were water-element Spiritual Beasts and were exceptionally sensitive to the changes to the Water Spiritual Energy around them. Following the brays of the male horses, the entire herd started to move and return to their group. All of the mature Water-Spirit Horses formed a circle to protect the young horses in the middle of the circle. While the herd of horses was anxious, three cultivators suddenly appeared in the west. They held brightly lit torches and approached the herd of horses from the perimeter. They even shouted threateningly. 3 Even though Water-Spirit Horses were Spiritual Beasts that possessed Spiritual Energy, they were naturally docile and temperate. They did not like to fight. Under threat, the first instinct of the group of horses was to run in the opposite direction. They fell straight into the trap set by the cultivators. Lu Chaohe was the only Level Two Array Mage in the clan. He had set up an array in the east of the group of horses beforehand. When the group of horses passed by, he appeared from within the fog and rang a bell in his hand. He activated the array with the help of four other Qi Refining cultivators. Spiritual Energy pulsed as the earth started to shake. The herd of horses brayed but could not stay steady on their feet. They all fell to the ground. This was a level two low-grade array called Ground Flipping Array. Its effects were as witnessed before. It could shake and flip the ground to make the target unable to move freely within the array. The targets would be trapped and would feel the pressure of the earth. Furthermore, due to the activation of the heavy Earth Spiritual Energy, all flying spells would be restricted to an extent. Water-Spirit Horses could not fly and were thus even more powerless against the array. A dozen cultivators showed themselves at the same time and circled the edge of the array as they started to impose a restriction. ¡°Seventh Uncle, softer. Seventh Uncle, softer¡­¡± A female voice rang out. The person who spoke seemed to be a young lady. She was rather beautiful, but she was already 45 years old. 6 The age of cultivators, especially female cultivators, cannot be judged by their appearances. In the world of cultivation, aside from a few special circumstances, almost all eligible female cultivators would have done something to their appearance. Their cultivation allowed their bodies to remain at peak condition when they were young. Furthermore, there were pills and elixirs that they could consume. Her name was Lu Xueting. She belonged to the second generation of the Lu Clan with the generation name ¡°Ting.¡± She was currently a sixth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. Judging from her current cultivation progress, there was not much hope of her reaching the Foundation Building Stage. However, she was currently the only Beast Tamer in the family. Her standards reached level one high grade. 1 In the past, the clan also had a small group of Spiritual Beasts. They had reared a few Demon Ducks that were tended to by people they employed. Later, they felt that it was not worth it to employ people and thus nurtured a Beast Tamer from the clan. That person was Lu Xueting. 2 Unfortunately, they managed to nurture a Beast Tamer, but they lost the horde of Demon Ducks¡­ However, there was finally a use for her now. The group of Water-Spirit Horses was much more important than the Demon Ducks, which could only be reared for food. A Level Two Beast Tamer could well manage them. However, the clan had no choice. They had to send Lu Xueting given their current circumstances. Lu Xietung also regarded her mission highly. She was immensely afraid that her Seventh Uncle¡¯s Ground Flipping Array would kill a few of these precious Spirit Horses. Even if the horses did not die, their values would decrease drastically if their legs were broken. After she received the notice for this mission, she had started to produce amulets that could control Spiritual Beasts manically. She had not stopped her production during these two days of tracking down the group of horses. Along with the amulets she had stocked up in the past, she had prepared 40 to 50 Level One Beast Controlling Amulets and handed them out to the cultivators. 1 At this moment, now that the group of horses had been restrained, she led the cultivators of the clan and tossed the Beast Controlling Amulets into the array one after the other. The Spiritual Beasts that were hit by the Beast Controlling Amulets would temporarily fall under the control of the Beast Tamer. However, that control would not last long. Whether or not the Spiritual Beast would be fully tamed in the future still depended on the abilities of the Beast Tamer. However, she did not have the time to tame all of the horses one by one at the moment. She placed a Beast Controlling Amulet on all of them. She would consider taming the horses slowly after she moved all of the horses back to Yuyan Mountain. The success rate of a Level One Beast Controlling Amulet was rather high against a Level One Spiritual Beast like the Water-Spirit Horse. It was about 70%. All of the Water-Spirit Horses, except for the Horse King, were controlled after she used 35 Beast Controlling Amulets. The personality of the Horse King was particularly intense. It struggled continuously within the Ground Flipping Array. Water Spiritual Energy pulsed around it as it tried to stand and charge out of the area. However, it fell to the ground time and time again. Lu Xueting placed four to five Beast Controlling Amulets on the Horse King, but it did not have much of an effect. Finally, there was no other choice. Lu Chaohe spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s kill it. It¡¯s fine if we skin it and bring back the spiritual meat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much of a pity to kill it,¡± Lu Mingchao said. ¡°Let me think of a way¡­¡± As she spoke, she formed a hand gesture and cast another spell. A string of water shot out from her hand and turned into a rope. The rope tied itself around the trapped Horse King tightly. ¡°Ninth Sister, are you going to drag the Horse King back?¡± Lu Chaohe had a worried expression on his face. He was afraid that his youngest sister¡¯s spiritual strength would not last the entire journey back. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Mingchao replied. ¡°A Water-Spirit Horse is worth 200 Spirit Stones. This Horse King is exceptionally strong and majestic. It might fetch a price of 300 Spirit Stones. Right now, the clan is not in great condition. We have to get every sum of money that we can get. It¡¯s all right for members of the clan to suffer a little¡­ You need not worry, Seventh Brother. I know my limits. I can hold up.¡± 3 s Chapter 11 ? Chapter 11: Red Dot on the Map Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Chaoxi immediately ran to report the good news the moment the group of Water-Spirit Horses was captured. In actuality, Lu Qing had already known about the result through the changes in his interface without Lu Chaoxi¡¯s report. After all, he was already dead and did not need to train. He had nothing else to do. All he could do was float freely around Yuyan Mountain and return to the chamber whenever he got tired. He then spent the rest of his time studying and researching the system. 1 The group of Water-Spirit Horses had already appeared in the ¡°Resource¡± tab of the clan. 1 [Level One tamed beast-type resource, Group of Water-Spirit Horses (in the midst of taming)] [Gross Income: -75 Spirit Stones/Year (Income: 0, Expenditure for defending the resource: 75 Spirit Stones/Year)] [Horses will be tamed in an estimated two years and start to turn a profit.] 1 The herd of Spiritual Beasts that they captured cannot be used to generate an income immediately. Instead, they need to spend money first¡­ Of course, they would ultimately turn a profit, but it was just two years. That was not long for a cultivator. They would be able to regain their capital after they had tamed the herd of horses quickly. If they truly could not make it work, they could sell off a male horse. Not only would they recover the capital used for rearing the horses for two years, but also they might even generate a profit. In actuality, Lu Chaoxi planned on doing that. After they returned, Lu Xueting said that she could deal with the rest of the horses, but she was not confident that she could tame the Horse King. It was a pity to kill it. They could only recover 10% of its value if they killed it and harvested its hide, bones, and flesh. They might as well sell the horse. Even though its value would be slightly lowered as it had not been tamed, they should have no problems selling it for 200 Spirit Stones. To the wealthier cultivators, the thought of purchasing such a horse as their ride was quite alluring. As for the problem of taming it, they could spend a few dozen Spirit Stones to employ a Beast Tamer capable of taming the Horse King. That would solve the problem. Lu Qing expressed his support for his son¡¯s idea. ****** After Lu Chaoxi left, Lu Qing started to explore the system once again. In the ¡°Achievements¡± tab, there was an achievement that read, ¡°Obtain a new Level One resource. Reward: 15 Karma.¡± However, this achievement was not yet complete. Lu Qing guessed that the resource, which was the group of Water-Spirit Horses, had not been officially put into production. He estimated that he would only officially obtain this resource point after the group of horses had been tamed two years later. He would only receive the rewards for the achievement then. It felt quite uncomfortable. Lu Qing had achieved good results with his previous wave of actions. The Lu Clan had gained a descendant with good potential in Lu Weiwen with her Metal-Earth Double Spiritual Roots. The Turtle Snake Grass had been planted in the medicine garden, and the formula for the Turtle Snake Pill had already been given to the clan¡¯s alchemist. These two areas would bring in an annual income of 100 Spirit Stones to the clan. The capture of the Water-Spirit Horses had ended in great success with no casualties. The group of horses would give the clan a stable income of 200 to 300 Spirit Stones annually in two years¡­ After he had woken up, the clan¡¯s development had finally taken a step in the right direction. However, the greatest problem faced by the clan had not been solved. Before the herd of horses was nurtured, the Lu Clan¡¯s financial status was still in a deficit. Even if they sold off the Horse King, the clan would only have savings of just over 500 Spirit Stones¡­ The Lu Clan was a family with three Foundation Building cultivators. They were indeed down and out. However, within the five counties in Anling Prefecture, they merely lost in strength to the Zhao Clan. They were still ranked higher than the rest of the clans. Why were they so poor? 1 At the very least, shouldn¡¯t he have provided a reward of Spirit Stones for getting the cultivators of the clan to do work? Lu Qing had heard just now that his youngest daughter, Lu Mingchao, had exhausted a great amount of strength to capture the Horse King. She had used her spiritual strength throughout the journey to maintain control over the Horse King. She had limped for four hours before finally dragging the Horse King back to Yuyan Mountain. Lu Mingchao had to restrain the Horse King without injuring it. She toppled in exhaustion after she arrived home. It would be a few days before she could recover. Lu Qing felt a little pained. Before he closed himself in to treat his wounds, Mingchao had only been just over 20 years old. As his youngest child, his youngest daughter, Lu Qing had regarded Mingchao as the apple of his eye. Now that 50 years had passed, he did not expect his daughter to go through such hardship instead of just enjoying life¡­ 3 She had used a great deal of strength but did not receive any reward. She was not the only one. The 15 Qi Refining cultivators that the clan mobilized, as well as the two Foundation Building cultivators, Mingchao and Chaohe, would not obtain any rewards. Everyone knew that the clan was facing difficult times and thus did not want to impose any additional pressure on the clan. However, Lu Qing knew that this would not last long. If the cultivators of the clan wanted to improve, he would have to inject a large number of resources to descendants with potential like Lu Weiwei. Only then could they develop offspring with potential. They also had to give Lu Wenen, who had been sent to the sect, sufficient support. They also could not fall back on the development of various areas for the clan¡¯s future. All of these things required the support of a large sum of Spirit Stones. They could not afford to be this poor. 1 Currently, there were three other items that he had not gotten from within the ¡°Exchange¡± tab. They were [Family Culture-type, Morale Boost, Level One], [Resource-type, Resource Upgrade, Level Two], and [Equipment-type, Self Defense Spirit, Level Two]. If he could, he would have gotten all of the things that he was presented with. However, he only had nine Karma left. There was nothing he could get. He could wait for the development of the clan and complete his achievements to get more Karma. However, at a glance, he saw that out of all the current achievements, there were no immediate rewards other than the 15 Karma that he could obtain two years from now after accomplishing the ¡°new Level One resource¡± achievement. What should he do? Did he have to get back into closed-door training to accumulate Karma after having woken up for two days? He would have 100 Karma to spend if he closed himself in for ten years. He would be able to make another series of actions by that time. However, he felt that that would waste too much time. 3 In the clan¡¯s current state, who knew what the clan would be reduced to if he stopped caring about its affairs for ten years? That was his last resort. Before that, Lu Qing had to think of something else. He opened the map interface and constantly observed the area between Yuyan Mountain and Pingyao County. These were the only two areas that the clan controlled at the moment. The former was completely controlled by the Lu Clan and was thus fully lit up. The Lu Clan only controlled a quarter of the latter, which made it look a little gray and hazy on the map. The land in the middle, which spanned a thousand miles, was once within the Lu Clan¡¯s sphere of influence. However, that area had dwindled drastically. It was even duller on the map. However, no matter how dull the area was, it was, at the very least, lit up. This was unlike the area outside of the Lu Clan¡¯s sphere of influence. Those areas were pitch black. However, on the map, in the areas that were dimly lit within the clan¡¯s sphere of influence, there seemed to be several small areas that were marked red. Among those areas, the closest to them was in a spot 400 miles west of Pingyao County. Where was that? Lu Qing did not have any memories of that place. It was strange. Yuyan Mountain was Lu Qing¡¯s base. He had explored the 10,000-mile area that was the Feiyun State. How could he not know about a place that was merely a few hundred or a few thousand miles away from Yuyan Mountain? ¡°Should I go have a look?¡± Lu Qing thought. Anyway, at this moment, he was not even a spirit. He was just a stream of consciousness. He could float freely within the clan¡¯s sphere of influence. 1 Chapter 12 ? Chapter 12: Water Ghost Lake 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Reality proved that Lu Qing could not float to wherever he pleased. He would feel too tired if he floated outside for too long, and he had to return to his physical body¡¯s side to rest and recover. His physical body was in the chamber behind Yuyan Mountain and could not come out. 1 The floating speed of his consciousness was extremely fast, much faster than a Foundation Building cultivator. It only took half a day for him to reach his target destination. Upon reaching the area, he felt the faint onset of fatigue. However, since he was already there, he figured he might as well take a close look at the area as he intended to do in the first place. He had made a rough estimation that he could float outside for a day. He should not have too much of a problem as long as he did not stay outside for too long and returned within a day. The area was an irregular, oval-shaped lake with a radius of around 20 miles. Basically, the lake was not very large. Lu Qing saw a village by the side of the lake, but the village had already been reduced to ruins. All of the buildings in the village were on the brink of completely collapsing. It must have been abandoned for a long time. An average person might not have been able to detect anything, but Lu Qing was once a Golden Core cultivator, so he quickly realized what was going on after strolling around the ruins and the side of the lake. This place must have once been a human village. The villagers reclaimed a piece of land for farming, and several people made a living off catching fish. However, Water Ghosts suddenly appeared. Water Ghosts were a type of undead monster. 2 The appearance of the Water Ghosts quickly annihilated the whole village, causing it to fall into ruin rapidly. This event must not have happened too long ago, perhaps slightly over ten years ago at most. No wonder Lu Qing did not know about this area. However, why would Water Ghosts appear here? Under normal circumstances, it was easy for Water Ghosts to appear after a vengeful person had drowned. However, one also had to consider the surroundings. The Spiritual Energy and environment around here were normal. It was not a particularly sinister place. These Water Ghosts should not have been able to breed so easily in this area. After a moment¡¯s thought, Lu Qing observed the situation of his spirit form and was prepared to examine the area further. He landed on the surface of the lake and then instantly dove in. ¡°Hm¡­ The spirit form feels different under the water than in the air. The field of vision is a little different.¡± While internally deliberating, he floated in the lake for a short while and saw a Water Ghost. The Water Ghost was extremely ugly. It looked like a bloated, decomposed corpse. Its harrowing eyes were permanently open as it floated freely in the water. Even though the Water Ghost was an undead-type monster, it could not detect Lu Qing approaching it. The lake was not large. Lu Qing quickly made his way around the entire thing. He roughly estimated the total number of Water Ghosts on the lake. There were around 40 of them. Among the Water Ghosts, the one to note was a female Water Ghost. The power level of the female Water Ghost almost reached Level Two high-grade. It was equivalent to a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Building stage. This female Water Ghost might have been the cause of this lake¡¯s calamity. Other than her, three other Water Ghosts had reached Level Two. The rest of the monsters were roughly at the mid to high tier of Level One. What was more important was that Lu Qing had found the reason for the infestation of Water Ghosts in the area-the Yin-essence Water Jade! The most powerful female Water Ghost stood guard by the side of the Yin-essence Water Jade. The Yin-essence Water Jade was a rare natural treasure. In the hands of a great forger, the jade could be forged into a piece of Level Three high-grade water element equipment. The equipment would harbor intense yin-element powers. However, only a rare few would choose that option. That was because the Yin-essence Water Jade had an even greater effect. It could help cultivators who cultivated mainly Water Elemental Techniques reach the Initial Enlightenment Stage! 2 It was not easy for a Yin-essence Water Jade to form. It must have been accumulating energy for at least 2,000 years and only taken shape in the past one or two years. Lu Qing guessed that after the Yin-essence Water Jade was formed, the yin-element energy that it released caused a woman who drowned here to turn into a Water Ghost. An undead monster that harbored immense tenacity was naturally filled with hatred. It ultimately brought about calamity to the village and, at the same time, dragged many other people into the water and turned them into Water Ghosts. At this moment, there was suddenly action in the system interface. [Water Ghost Lake, Conquest Level: Level Two] [Enemy Type: Undead type, Horde of Water Ghosts] [Quantity: 43] [Power Level: Average of Level One high-grade] [Power Level of the Leader: Level Two high-grade] [Conquest Reward: 425 Karma, One refresh of the Exchange tab; Level Three magic equipment: Soul-Harvesting Flute] 2 ****** Lu Qing was sure that he had scouted the area well when he saw the information in the system. He had to take down this area! The system reward was generous. There was a large amount of Karma that Lu Qing could operate with as the reward. There was also a piece of Level Three magic equipment. Even though Lu Qing could not see the specific effects of the ¡°Soul-Harvesting Flute,¡± any Level Three magic equipment could fetch a price of 2,000 Spirit Stones. However, the greatest allure was the Yin-essence Water Jade hidden within the lake! One Foundation Building Elixir would sell for around 10,000 Spirit Stones on the market. Its effect was to assist a Foundation Building cultivator in finishing their foundation building process. Without the Foundation Building Elixir, cultivators at the Foundation Building Stage could only try to break through the bottleneck forcefully. However, the success rate was less than 10 percent. Furthermore, not only was the efficiency of completing the foundation building process greatly reduced, but the outcome of a failed foundation building process was death. With the protection of the Foundation Building Elixir, not only was the success rate greatly boosted, but the cultivator who consumed the elixir would also not die if they failed. They could even spend ten years recuperating and try again after that. The Lu Clan had three Foundation Building cultivators out of a total of over 50 cultivators, but it was not because the Lu Clan was strong. The three remaining Foundation Building cultivators in the Lu Clan all had the generation name ¡°Chao.¡± While they were still training, Lu Qing, a Golden Core cultivator, was still lording over the Feiyun State. Not only did they have vast resources while they were training, but they also had access to exorbitantly expensive elixirs like the Foundation Building Elixir. The Qingfeng Sect was one of the greatest cultivation factions in the Feiyun State. However, they only had 300 Foundation Building cultivators out of their total 20,000 cultivators. In the Lu Clan, aside from the ¡°Chao¡± generation, the ¡°Ting¡± generation also received benefits from Lu Qing. Both Lu Tingfang and Lu Tingying, who had already passed on, had consumed the Foundation Building Elixir Lu Qing left behind for the family when they were in the Foundation Building Stage. Unfortunately, that was the last of their strength. When Lu Qing was severely injured, he had spent all of the family¡¯s resources on healing treasures. The clan was nearly annihilated in the battle at Yuyan Mountain. There was also the demon uprising¡­ In the span of 50 years, the clan had suffered from multiple major tragedies. It caused the Lu Clan, which had not been set up for very long and still did not have deep reserves, to wipe out their assets. The clan did not produce any other Foundation Building cultivators after the deaths of Lu Tingfang and Lu Tingying, as they could not afford the Foundation Building Elixir. From what Lu Chaoxi had said, there was a cultivator of the ¡°Ting¡± generation who tried to advance to the Foundation Building Stage forcefully but died as a result. That was his grandson. Lu Qing was heartbroken when he heard. A Foundation Building Elixir was already extremely expensive. How valuable would the Yin-element Water Jade, which could help a Foundation Building cultivator reach the Initial Enlightenment Stage, be? Of course, under normal circumstances, the risk of breaking through to the Initial Enlightenment Stage was not as great as the Foundation Building Stage. The cultivator would be severely injured and forever unable to have another chance of breaking through to the Initial Enlightenment Stage if they failed. While the success rate was extremely low if the cultivator did not use any treasures, failure did not result in death. Many Foundation Building cultivators dared to try advancing in level even if they did not have any treasures. Moreover, the Yin-element Water Jade was a treasure that only a cultivator with a certain Spiritual Root that practiced a specific technique could use. That would cause its value to decrease further. 1 Even so, this treasure could be worth 30,000 to 50,000 Spirit Stones. The price of this treasure was determined by how badly the buyer needed it. If he could obtain it, the crisis the clan faced would be greatly alleviated, even if he chose to sell the item. If someone knew that there was a piece of Yin-element Water Jade hidden under the lake, the Water Ghosts would have long been killed. There might have even been bloodshed that involved the entire Anling Prefecture. He had to conquer this Water Ghost Lake! 3 s Chapter 13 ? Chapter 13: Yin-element Water Jade Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The series of actions Lu Qing made by using the Karma in the system all had practical effects. He had obtained the herd of Water-Spirit Horses, the herbs, and the prescription. He had enhanced Lu Weiwen¡¯s conflicted Double Spiritual Roots to exceptional Double Spiritual Roots. He had turned her from a cultivator with average potential to someone who would have immense potential in the future¡­ All of these actions did enhance the strength of the clan. However, that was all he could do. All of these actions did not have immediate impacts. He could not solve the greatest problem the clan was currently facing. 6 That included Lu Weiwen, the cultivator with Double Spiritual Roots. She was merely someone with good potential. The path of cultivation was merciless. How many people with good potential had died in the middle of their cultivation? No, most of the people would not even make it far in the path of cultivation. Only a significant minority of people would experience some level of success. However, he could immediately profit if he could take down the Water Ghost Lake in front of him. Even if he did not sell the Yin-element Water Jade, he could exchange it for a treasure that could help lightning element cultivators and help Lu Chaoxi reach the next level. That was the better choice. 2 The situation faced by the clan would be drastically reversed if they had another Initial Enlightenment cultivator. Lu Qing continued to think about this matter on his journey back to Yuyan Mountain. He had to take down the Water Ghost Lake. However, how to take the lake down was another problem. These monsters were all underwater. That was a completely different environment. The cultivators would be at a disadvantage if they had to dive underwater to do battle with the Water Ghosts. Also, the strength of the horde of Water Ghosts was not low. They would have a chance if they gathered all 50-odd cultivators of the clan, but many people would have to die. Lu Qing hesitated a little when he thought about this. He was not an indecisive man. When he was still alive, he was famous for being merciless. He, as an unaffiliated cultivator who had made it to the Golden Core stage, had experienced many things. It was easy for him to disregard his life. However¡­ It was a whole different story if it concerned his clan. The 50 cultivators from the Lu Clan were all his descendants. Even if he disregarded that and thought about the situation as mercilessly as he could, the death of too many of his clan members would negatively impact the clan¡¯s development in the future. He first considered the probability of defeat. If they could not defeat the Water Ghosts, then the lineage of the Lu Clan would be broken. It would be game over. ¡°We have to attack. We definitely have to. But we have to think about the matter in the long term. We cannot be too rash¡­¡± As he deliberated about the matter, an intense feeling of fatigue welled up in his heart. He was at his limits. He was still about two hours away from Yuyan Mountain. At this moment, a warning sprung up in the system interface. [Warning: You¡¯ve spent too long away from your physical body. Please return to your body¡¯s side to prevent your consciousness from scattering.] [You can spend 2 Karma to recover from the time you spent outside.] [Hint: Before you return to your body, the cost of the next exchange will be doubled.] 2 ****** The distance he traveled had pushed his limits. Lu Qing estimated that he would be able to hold on until he returned to Yuyan Mountain. He had made his calculations before the journey. There should not be too much of a problem. Thus, he disregarded the warning. ¡°I¡¯ll spend the Karma if I really cannot hold on. Karma is quite valuable,¡± he thought. However, the function of extending the time he could spend outside his body was quite good. If this was the case, even though he need not use it now, he could choose to explore a place that was farther away in the future. All he had to do was estimate how much Karma he had to spend. ¡°This spirit form is quite useful. Even though I cannot attack, I can become the greatest scout. No one could notice me. I could fly in the air or dive into the water. I think even places that are locked cannot stop me¡­¡± 1 ¡°I wonder if I could enter secret places with restrictions in place?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I can only float within the confines of my territory. I can¡¯t go to places that are out of the clan¡¯s control.¡± ¡°However, this flying speed is too slow. I don¡¯t feel the authority I had as a Golden Core cultivator! Furthermore, the time imposed is also greatly limiting. It has not been 24 hours, yet I already feel this fatigued¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps the situation might improve after the level of the clan and the system increased in the future?¡± Lu Qing returned to his chamber without much trouble. His feelings of fatigue quickly receded when he was by the side of his body. It was not a huge problem. He could still work around it! When he returned, he did not rush to tell his clan members about the Water Ghost Lake. Even more so, he did not speak about the Yin-element Water Jade. There was no need for that. He opened up the map and started to study and research it. Before this, he saw several areas that were marked red on the map. The Water Ghost Lake was the one that was closest to Yuyan Mountain. It was also the only place that he could head there and return within a day. That was why he chose to examine that area. He had thought that he was unable to scout the other areas due to the time limitation he had when he left his body. He thought that he could only send his clan members to scout the other areas. He did not expect that he could restore the time he spent away from his body by spending Karma. Since that was the case, he could scout the other areas himself. He had to prepare several things if he wanted to attack the Water Ghost Lake. Under the situation where there was no quick way to boost the strength of the clan or nurture an Initial Enlightenment cultivator within a short time, he had to make use of arrays and powerful magic equipment if he wanted to attack the Water Ghost Lake. The clan did not currently have all of these. Lu Qing was not an expert in arrays. When he was training, he was rather decent in forging but was still ordinary when compared to others. He had placed most of his attention on his cultivation level. It would be useless even if he were adept in arrays. An array had to be personally set up by a high-level Array Mage. The most powerful Array Mage in the family was his seventh son, Lu Chaohe. However, Lu Chaohe was merely a Level Two low-grade Array Mage. However, in terms of forging, he could impart a few forging techniques and special methods of creating magic equipment when the clan nurtured a good forger. That was a topic for the future. Other than the array, he also needed powerful magic equipment. The clan was impoverished. Even Lu Mingchao and Lu Chaohe did not have the right magic equipment, much less the Qi Refining cultivators. It would be easier to defeat monsters if they had powerful equipment. Lu Qing was prepared to explore a few more areas marked red on the map in the coming days. He wanted to see if any areas were suitable for the clan to conquer. It was all right even if the area did not have a treasure that was as good as the Yin-element Water Jade. The Karma-as well as the rewards that came with the conquest and achievements-was enough to give the clan an upgrade. Furthermore, the clan might even gain something extra if they fought a few demonic beasts. Lu Qing deliberated about the matter. He found a red dot that he could probably head to and come back in two days and then flew east toward the area. That area marked red on the map was positioned at the east side of Yuyan Mountain, northeast of Pingyao County. When he arrived, Lu Qing realized that this was a forest by the side of the merchant path toward Luyi County. After he headed deep into the forest to explore the area, Lu Qing spotted the tracks of about nine demonic beasts. Cave Foxes were fox-type demonic beasts. They were several times more crafty than regular foxes and wielded demonic power. Cultivators might find it easy to deal with them, but ordinary people would become targets of their hunt. These demonic beasts usually only had abilities at Level One low-grade or mid-grade. However, they were not easy to capture. They were naturally crafty and agile and had great sensory abilities. They would run away and disappear at any rustle of the wind. Their speed, while fast, was secondary. What was more important was that they usually dug out multiple holes in the area where they rested. These holes could either be connected or reached a dead end. It was very challenging to find them. 5 s Chapter 14 ? Chapter 14: Will You Sell It for 100 Spirit Stones? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After he found the nine Cave Foxes, Lu Qing took a look at the system interface. He noticed that the conquest tab had not sprung out like it did when he finished scouting the Water Ghost Lake. This posed a problem. He lacked a lot of information without the interface. He guessed that he had to find every single Cave Fox for the information on the tab to appear. Only then could he fully understand the situation regarding the enemies. There would definitely be a reward for the conquest after he defeated the Cave Foxes. However, with the lack of information, it was easy for accidents to occur. For example, what would happen if there was a more powerful Fox Demon King in the holes? The probability of that happening was not high, but he had to keep his guard up just in case. Even though he was already feeling too fatigued, he had to examine the area closely to prevent any future threats. The clan should try to avoid another crisis. After all, they had already been through too much. He found another six foxes while he examined the area. However, the information still had not sprung up on the system. He was already at his limits. Lu Qing had no other choice. He spent two Karma and dispelled all of his fatigue. He recovered back to normal. He did not have much time. He continued to search the area. He gave himself a deadline. He would continue searching the area for three hours. He would not have time left to head back if he overstayed. He would either have to spend double the Karma to replenish his energy again or return home without accomplishing anything. However, Lu Qing¡¯s strength was displayed at this moment. He could move around without regard for the terrain. He dug into the ground as he wished. He did not have to care about anything as he would not be spotted. After two hours, Lu Qing finally found the tracks of the final few Cave Foxes. It was a nest of young foxes. There were around seven of them. Lu Qing felt confident when he saw these young foxes. Cave Foxes were not powerful, especially in the eyes of a cultivator. However, they had a wide radius of activity and were crafty and agile. They were not easy to capture and kill. However, these demonic beasts had a weakness. While they looked like they moved around alone or in small groups, the Cave Foxes in this entire area were a tribe. They would place their cubs in the same spot and protect them together. The Cave Foxes would appear and fight for their young cubs if the cubs were threatened. Under normal circumstances, it was extremely difficult to catch the Cave Foxes with such a method. Cave Foxes treat their cubs with utmost importance and would naturally hide their offspring well. A person who could not even capture a mature Cave Fox would have no chance of finding the cave where the young cubs were hidden. Unfortunately, this group of Cave Foxes encountered Lu Qing. [Pack of Cave Foxes, Conquest Level: Level One] [Enemy Type: Demonic Beast type, Pack of Cave Foxes] [Quantity: 22 (7 Cubs)] [Power Level: Average of Level One low-grade] [Power Level of the Leader: Level One mid-grade] [Conquest Reward: 95 Karma, one exchange item with a deadline] Now that the information panel appeared, Lu Qing no longer needed to continue wasting time. He started to fly back to Yuyan Mountain. ****** Pingyao County. While Ancestor Lu was searching for the pack of Cave Foxes, Lu Mingsi, who had come from Yuyan Mountain, had already stayed at the Cultivator¡¯s Lane of Pingyao County for half a day. He had brought along the Water-Spirit Horse King, who was unable to run or use its spiritual strength due to its restraints. The Beast Tamer of the clan, Lu Xueting, was unable to tame the Horse King. They could only sell it off. The mission landed in the hands of Lu Mingsi. He had just finished his duty of guarding the back side of the mountain two days ago and had not had ample rest. Yet, he had to bring the horse down the mountain and into Pingyao County. Pingyao County was a human city, but cultivators naturally managed it. At the same time, there was a specially designated area within the city where transactions are held. That area was the so-called Cultivator¡¯s Lane. In this world, other than cultivation families and sects, there were also a large number of unaffiliated cultivators. The strength of the unaffiliated cultivators was mostly average. However, there might be someone powerful among them. After all, Lu Qing had also started as an unaffiliated cultivator. However, under normal circumstances, it was not easy for someone without the support of factions like a clan or a sect to survive in this cultivation world. These unaffiliated cultivators naturally had to have a place to do their transactions. A human city was a great place for that. There were even several cultivators who chose to stay in these cities. Pingyao County also had a Level Two spirit vein. However, this spirit vein was man-made. The unaffiliated cultivators could also enjoy the benefits of the spirit vein had on their cultivation if they rented a place in the Cultivator¡¯s Lane. At the same time, they could interact and transact in the area. Pingyao County was under the control of the Lu Clan and Zhao Clan. The conflict between the two clans had reduced drastically in recent years, and the county had become more peaceful. As a result, there were now more and more unaffiliated cultivators in the area. Of course, these unaffiliated cultivators had to be managed by the two clans and could not cause trouble. They also provided the two clans with income. The unaffiliated cultivators provided Pingyao County with an income of Spirit Stones by renting abodes and engaging in other economic activities. These profits naturally belonged to the two clans. At the same time, the two clans also opened businesses in the area that were targeted at cultivators. This situation was not unique to Pingyao County. Almost all other cities operated this way. The Lu Clan had seven cultivators permanently stationed in Pingyao County. After greeting them and resting for a night, Lu Mingsi dragged the horse to the public market for sale the next morning. The Water-Spirit Horse attracted much attention. Many people had approached Lu Mingsi for the price since he started selling it in the morning. An ordinary unaffiliated cultivator would find it hard to produce 200 to 300 Spirit Stones. Most people could only shake their heads and sigh after they found out the price. They could only walk away longingly. However, some of them displayed apparent interest. They might be able to gather the money to purchase the horse. By noontime, an unaffiliated cultivator walked over and said that he wanted to buy the horse for 100 Spirit Stones. Lu Mingsi declined his offer. Even though this Water-Spirit Horse King had not been tamed, it was still worth at least 200 Spirit Stones. Now that several people had expressed interest in the horse, how could he sell it for half the price? That was impossible. The person left after he said that he would come to ask again later. Lu Mingsi disregarded that person at first. However, after that incident, no one approached him to ask for a price during the entire afternoon. He closely observed the situation. He noticed that two to three cultivators would block off the area whenever someone wanted to approach and ask about the horse. They would chase the interested buyer away after saying a few words. Lu Mingsi¡¯s expression turned grim. Even though he had no evidence, his instincts told him that members of the Zhao Clan were sabotaging him. No matter how down and out the Lu Clan was, they were still a clan with Foundation Building cultivators and had some say in Pingyao County. An average unaffiliated cultivator would not have the gall to offend them. The entire county had about 300 to 500 unaffiliated cultivators, but none of them were at the Foundation Building Stage. Those cultivators must know that Lu Mingsi was a member of the Lu Clan. Only a ghost would believe that the Zhao Clan did not have a hand in this matter. Now that he thought about it, the person who approached him at noon and offered to buy the Water-Spirit Horse for ¡°100 Spirit Stones¡± might have been instructed by the Zhao Clan. The two clans had not been embroiled in a major conflict for the past ten years, but there had frequently been small skirmishes. If they were to interfere in matters like these, then it was extremely irritating. The sun was setting. A familiar man walked over. It was the person who had approached him at noon. ¡°100 Spirit Stones. Are you selling that horse?¡± 1 3 s Chapter 15 ? Chapter 15: Horse Selling Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Mingsi was so angry he laughed. ¡°Go away.¡± That person had a fearless expression. ¡°If you do not sell it today, the price will drop to 90 Spirit Stones tomorrow. If you still do not wish to sell it, you can dream about selling the horse after that. Or you could try selling it at Luyi.¡± The second half of the sentence was tinged with an evil tone. ¡°You need not worry.¡± Lu Mingsi saw that another person had been stopped by the cultivators farther away after he said that. He recognized that person. That person had approached him for the price in the morning and seemed to be interested in buying the horse. After they haggled on the price the entire morning, they settled on 210 Spirit Stones. That person left longingly and said that he was going to gather the money. That person seemed to be very interested in buying the horse. He did not leave like the other people after the cultivator stopped him and told him something. Instead, he stood at his original position. He had a hesitant and longing expression. He even started arguing with the cultivators blocking his way after they spoke. Lu Mingsi pushed the person in front of him away and walked toward them. ¡°Who dares to be so insolent in Pingyao County?¡± Lu Mingsi shouted when he was still a dozen steps away from the group. The cultivators ignored the person they were blocking when they saw Lu Mingsi walking toward them. Instead, they faintly approached Lu Mingsi and surrounded him. Lu Mingsi felt a little threatened. His abilities were merely at the fifth tier of the Qi Refining Stage. Even though the most powerful unaffiliated cultivator in the group was at the same level as he was, their group consisted of six people. Along with the ¡°100 Spirit Stones¡± who had followed him from behind, he had seven opponents. However, Lu Mingsi thought about it. This was not the dangerous outskirts where a corpse would go unnoticed. This was Pingyao County. Cultivator¡¯s Lane was not open to ordinary humans and was thus not as busy. However, the sensory abilities of cultivators were much stronger than the average human could imagine. Someone would definitely notice if a person were killed on the streets. With courage, Lu Mingsi continued, ¡°You are obstructing the regular operations of Cultivator¡¯s Lane. Do you want to be jailed for 10 years?¡± The jail Lu Mingsi had mentioned was not a place that was made to imprison normal humans since those places were not much of an obstacle for cultivators. Jails that were specially made to house cultivators could seal off a person¡¯s spiritual strength. It was a place where there was no supply of spiritual energy. A person could be jailed for 10 years for theft and 20 years for robbery. A person who killed a criminal could walk scot-free¡­ To a cultivator, 10 to 20 years was still a long time. More importantly, a person would not be able to train if they were locked in a place without spiritual energy for 10 years. Their cultivation level might decrease by half. A person with a low cultivation level might be reduced to become a normal person with their spiritual energy completely depleted if they were locked in for 20 years. The unaffiliated cultivator at the front of the group said with an eccentric tone, ¡°We are not obstructing the operations of Cultivator¡¯s Lane. It is just that there is a problem with your horse. Is it a crime to tell buyers about it?¡± ¡°His horse had no problems,¡± the customer who was being stopped said. ¡°I saw it in the morning!¡± The leader of the unaffiliated cultivators turned around and stared at him. ¡°You still want to buy the horse? Don¡¯t leave Pingyao County if you ever buy the horse. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± When these words rang out, Lu Mingsi responded in a fury without waiting for the customer to react. ¡°You¡¯re still saying that you are not obstructing the operations of the public market? You¡¯re threatening a customer and disrupting the order. Come with me to the magistrate¡¯s office!¡± 1 He quickly took two steps forward after he spoke and grabbed the shoulder of the leader of the group. The magistrate¡¯s office was where the officer of the county worked. They were responsible for the security and safety of the county. A cultivator took up the role of the officer. The Zhao Clan would have the position for 20 years, then the Lu Clan for 10 years, and so on and so forth. It was the same for the minister who attended to the daily operations of Pingyao County, though a cultivator need not take up that position. The county¡¯s magistrate could not be from the two families. Instead, the Dayan Dynasty would send over an official to take up the role. However, the magistrate of Pingyao County was basically a piece of furniture. They could disregard him. The current officer was a member of the Zhao Clan. Lu Mingsi knew that the Zhao Clan was backing the actions of these unaffiliated cultivators. However, if they made this matter public, even the Zhao Clan had to tread carefully. They at least had to act reasonably. That unaffiliated cultivator was unwilling to head to the magistrate¡¯s office with Lu Mingsi. He knew that he had said something wrong just now. ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± he shouted. However, Lu Mingsi was unwilling to loosen his grip. In his anxiety, the unaffiliated cultivator activated his spiritual strength and punched Lu Mingsi¡¯s face. The body of a cultivator was much stronger than an average human. That punch, coupled with the boost from the spiritual strength, broke Lu Mingsi¡¯s nose. Lu Mingsi retaliated immediately. A shining golden spirit sword flew out of his sleeve and rushed rapidly toward the unaffiliated cultivator. The other party had attacked first. He could explain himself out of most things later! Faced with the attack, the unaffiliated cultivator formed a hand gesture and retreated quickly. He shouted while he avoided the sword¡¯s light, ¡°You dare to attack me in Cultivator¡¯s Lane?!¡± Lu Mingsi did not reply. He controlled the sword flying in the air and made it cleave downward. The leader of the unaffiliated cultivators was both fearful and shocked. He even felt a little bit of regret. He had only come to cause trouble and disturb someone. He did not wish to blow the matter up. He did indeed come under the instructions of the Zhao Clan. However, once the situation became too serious and had escalated to a duel between the higher-ups of the Lu Clan and the Zhao Clan, he would no longer be able to survive in Pingyao County, no matter what the outcome of the situation was. He was to blame for infuriating a customer just now. He had made a slip of the tongue and threatened the customer. He then acted too rashly when he was caught by Lu Mingsi, who said that they were going to the magistrate¡¯s office, and attacked first. He gave the other party the chance to use his magic equipment. However, now that the situation had already become like this, what else could he do? Something bad would definitely happen if he continued just dodging the attacks. Any cultivator who could survive in this world would have immense battle experience. After he avoided the attack, he immediately summoned his magic equipment. It was a piece of equipment that resembled a whistle called the Fire Whistle. As its name suggested, a person could produce an intense flame if they blew into the whistle. After spewing a ball of flames that scorched the golden magic sword, he shouted once again, ¡°What are you waiting for?! This person has already attacked! All of you, attack!¡± The rest of the six people were a little hesitant when they heard his words. Were they really going to do battle in the public market? The rest of the people looked at one another after they saw the fight between Lu Mingsi and the leader of the unaffiliated cultivators become more and more intense. Finally, someone else summoned their magic equipment. Fog circled the area and surrounded Lu Mingsi. Then, more and more people took action. Lu Mingsi could not hold on anymore. He summoned another piece of magic equipment. This was called the Suppression Jade Plate. It was a common Level One mid-grade defensive equipment. With his abilities as a fifth-tier Qi Refining cultivator, operating two pieces of magic equipment at once was his limit. Also, he only had these two pieces of magic equipment. At this moment, he no longer cared to control the golden magic sword and unleash his attacks. He spent all of his spiritual strength on sustaining the Suppression Jade Plate and tried his best to defend himself against the attacks. The quality of the unaffiliated cultivator¡¯s magic equipment was not high. There was also not a significant gap in ability between them. It was hard for them to break through his defense in one strike. However, with the constant attacks from these many people, Lu Mingsi¡¯s spiritual strength was being exhausted at a rapid rate. The force that had seeped in through the Suppression Jade Plate posed a great impact on his organs and nerves. Blood flowed out of his nose and mouth. Several cracks appeared on the Suppression Jade Plate. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him!¡± the leader of the unaffiliated cultivators shouted. ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± When was he going to escape if not now? He would be fine if he ran off from the scene without getting spotted by members of the Lu Clan. It would be easier to deal with anything after that. The pressure softened, but Lu Mingsi¡¯s brain still felt murky. However, he had a persistent thought. ¡°Don¡¯t let that bunch of people escape!¡± Now that something had happened here, the members of his family stationed here would rush over. They would be here in a moment. As long as he held the bunch of people back, the cultivators of his clan would arrive to capture them back to the magistrate¡¯s office. If the matter were blown up, the people behind the matter would not be able to hide. The Lu Clan would have an opportunity to shame the Zhao Clan! That premise was he could take advantage of the current situation and not let the group of people escape! 4 s Chapter 16 ? Chapter 16: Heroic Act Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The image of Lu Mingsi, whose entire face had been covered in blood, chasing after multiple cultivators alone was very jarring and exceptionally intense. The unaffiliated cultivators could not run fast with someone chasing after them. This was especially so since Lu Mingsi summoned his magic sword and frequently attacked them from behind. It forced them to avoid the attack at all times. ¡°Do you not want your life?!¡± someone shouted toward the back exasperatedly. Everyone could see that Lu Mingsi was in poor condition after being heavily beaten just now. Even though the Suppression Jade Plate had deflected most of the damage from the various magic equipment, a good portion of the impact had seeped through and severely damaged his organs. At the same time, as a piece of magic equipment that Lu Mingsi had bonded to, the Suppression Jade Plate also inflicted damage to its user when it was damaged at the end of that battle. Under such a situation, the severe injuries Lu Mingsi had sustained would further worsen if he chased after the group and manipulated his magic sword to stop them. He had disregarded his life. Some of the cultivators became anxious. They released their magic equipment and attacked Lu Mingsi. A small hammer smashed into his head and caused blood to ooze out, while a silk belt wrapped itself around his left leg and fractured his kneecap. Lu Mingsi stumbled onto the ground. He felt the pain on his head, from his broken bones, and from his organs and meridians¡­ All of the pain combined caused his thoughts to become murky. However, he continued to crawl forward while he was on the ground, bringing along a blood-colored trail. He would not be able to catch up to the cultivators. There was no way that he could be faster than the cultivators while he was crawling on the ground. His consciousness had turned hazy. He was holding on with a streak of stubbornness. It was that stubbornness that caused him to do something like that. The other unaffiliated cultivators in the public market witnessed the scene. The spectators could not bear to look on when they saw Lu Mingsi¡¯s actions. The cultivation world was merciless. All of them had blood in their hands. However, what touched them was not the merciless image, but the attitude displayed and actions made by the cultivator of the Lu Clan. It made their hearts shake. At the same time, shouts and furious roars came from the front. The cultivators of the Lu Clan had arrived. Even though none of the cultivators who were permanently stationed at Pingyao County was at the Foundation Building Stage, there were two ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivators. One of them was called Lu Chaojun. He was Lu Qing¡¯s fifth son. The other was called Lu Ranting. She was a female cultivator and Lu Xiachao¡¯s daughter. Lu Xiachao was Lu Qing¡¯s third child and did not marry out of the family. Instead, she married an unaffiliated cultivator and took him into the clan. The child she gave birth to took on the surname ¡°Lu¡± and was a member of the Lu Clan. That child was Lu Ranting. Even though she was already 68, she still looked like a young lady. She looked incredibly charismatic as she manipulated a peachwood sword. None of the unaffiliated cultivators was a match for her. They were all captured by the other three cultivators of the Lu Clan. Lu Mingsi looked up at the scene. His blood-covered mouth finally broke into a smile. He then fainted. After imposing a restrain and trapping the unaffiliated cultivators, the four cultivators from the Lu Clan immediately rushed over. They were all furious when they saw Lu Mingsi¡¯s pathetic state. ¡°Mingwei, have a look at your Big Brother.¡± The term ¡°Big Brother¡± implied that Lu Mingsi was the oldest out of everyone from the ¡°Ming¡± generation. Lu Mingwei trained mainly on Water Elemental Techniques, which had healing properties. He formed a hand gesture and quickly summoned a field of fog. He covered Lu Mingsi¡¯s body with the fog. After waiting silently for a few minutes, Lu Ranting asked, ¡°How¡¯s Mingsi¡¯s condition?¡± Lu Mingwei wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°His life is not in danger, but his condition is not great. He might not be able to do battle if he does not recuperate for eight to ten years. Furthermore, he might have damaged his core¡­¡± 1 The expressions of the three other cultivators from the Lu Clan sunk. To a cultivator, especially low-level cultivators, ¡°damaging their core¡± was equivalent to having a dark future. Even if a cultivator kept their lives after damaging their core, they might end up in such a state. Those who had their core severely damaged would have their cultivation completely shattered, while those who sustained light injuries would also face obstructions when it came to training. No matter the case, it would affect the cultivator¡¯s Core Lifespan. The situation might take a turn for the better if they received the appropriate treatment immediately, but without precious treasures or special opportunities, it was extremely difficult to regain whatever they had lost. ¡°Take Mingsi back to the abode. Take this bunch of bastards back too!¡± The cultivators of the Lu Clan acted silently. However, it was easy to see the fury in their faces. The Zhao Clan had to pay the price for this. The spectators in the area only scattered after all of the cultivators from the Lu Clan left. A cultivator with aged features let out a long sigh as he said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be turbulent in Pingyao County again.¡± ****** Lu Qing knew about the incident while he was rushing back to Yuyan Mountain. No one told him. An interface had sprung out from the system. [Level One Achievement Reward, Heroic Act] [Clan member Lu Mingsi disregarded his life and was not afraid of sacrificing himself to protect the clan. He had done a heroic act and caused a certain impact.] [Reward: 5 Karma] Lu Qing¡¯s flying speed did not become slower when he saw this news. He deliberated about this matter in his heart. He found Lu Mingsi on the ¡°Population¡± tab and tapped open his detailed information. [Name: Lu Mingsi] [Age: 34] [Parents: Lu Tinghua, Wang Zhaomin] [Status: Heavily injured, Core Lifespan damaged] [Level: Fifth-tier Qi Refining Stage] [Talent] [Techniques] [Spells] [Treasures] ****** The price for that heroic act was huge. He knew who Lu Mingsi was. He was one of the cultivators who had been guarding the back side of the mountain when he had just woken up, obtained the system, and floated out of the chamber. He was also Lu Weiwen¡¯s father. This lad must have headed to Pingyao County to sell the Water-Spirit Horse King. He was heavily injured and had his Core Lifespan damaged. Lu Qing immediately judged that Lu Mingsi had damaged his core based on those two points. It had also happened because he battled someone else. Coupled with the explanation of the heroic act, he must have done so to protect the Water-Spirit Horse. He must have done battle to protect the interests of the Lu Clan. ¡°Pingyao County¡­ It must have been the Zhao Clan¡­ Damn it. I haven¡¯t come looking for trouble, yet you guys are trying to provoke me?¡± Lu Qing was furious. He desperately wanted to transform into a Golden Core cultivator and annihilate the Zhao Clan. He suppressed the fury in his heart and accelerated. After he returned to the chamber, he immediately sent a voice transmission to Lu Chaohe and got him to come over. Currently, the injuries of the leader of the clan, Lu Chaoxi, had significantly been healed due to the effects of ¡°Level One Injury Treatment.¡± He also took advantage of the opportunity and had closed himself in to recuperate. He wanted to recover from his injuries within a year completely. Thus, Lu Qing did not bother him.When Lu Chaoxi was not around, the matters of the clan were dealt with by Lu Chaohe. He also knew that Lu Qing was awake. There would not be any problems if Lu Qing sent him a voice transmission.Lu Chaohe rushed over and awaited his father¡¯s instructions outside the chamber. 12 s Chapter 17 ? Chapter 17: Group of Cave Foxes Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qing understood what happened in Pingyao County through Lu Chaohe. Lu Mingsi was still in Pingyao County, as his injuries had just stabilized. Lu Chaohe was only notified of what happened when he received a message. Although Lu Qing was furious, he was also a little relieved. It was a good thing that there was a person like that among the clan¡¯s descendants, even though their abilities were not as strong. How could a clan that was trying to prosper be worried about being down and out if there were several such people in the clan? ¡°Are there any healing items in the clan¡¯s treasury?¡± ¡°There are, but not much.¡± ¡°Prepare some of them and send it over to Mingsi. Even though the clan is facing difficulties, we must not treat the people who are willing to shed blood for the clan poorly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How do you intend to deal with the matter in Pingyao County?¡± ¡°I thought about it for a bit. This is an opportunity.¡± Lu Chaohe paused for a moment and realized that his father did not reply. Thus, he continued, ¡°Mingsi did well. He had displayed the courage of the clan. The Zhao Clan did not personally take action and instead sent unaffiliated cultivators in their place. If Mingsi had cowardly retreated instead, then the situation of the clan would become even worse. Our authority would have taken a hit if even unaffiliated cultivators could bully us. Our interests and business in Pingyao County would have been affected.¡± ¡°Not only was Mingsi not afraid, but he even used his courage to stop the unaffiliated cultivators from escaping. That allowed us to capture all of them. Those unaffiliated cultivators had also confessed the mastermind behind the plan. Now, we have an active position. After all, the Zhao Clan had overstepped. They had sent men to threaten unaffiliated cultivators publicly in the public market. This is something that would endanger the interests of Pingyao County. We could make use of this opportunity to criticize the Zhao Clan and regain much of our interests. We could even use this as an opportunity for our clan to stand and compete within Pingyao County. This is a great improvement to our situation.¡± Lu Chaohe lowered his head and awaited his father¡¯s reply after he spoke. Sometime later, Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°We can do things according to your idea.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head off tomorrow and personally deal with the situation in Pingyao County.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Lu Qing said. ¡°The more the incident is blown up, the more congruent with our interests it would be. However, we should not escalate the conflict by too much. Our clan still needs to rest and recuperate to conserve our strength.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, Lu Qing had calmed himself down from his fury. If he excluded himself as a ¡°dead person,¡± the current Lu Clan could not fight against the Zhao Clan head-on. They had to make the Zhao Clan pay the price. However, as the leader of the clan, he had to keep a clear head. They were taking advantage of the situation to display the authority of the clan and fight for the clan¡¯s benefits. Thus, they had to escalate the situation in a controlled way. They could not go overboard and make the Zhao Clan anxious. Lu Qing still knew how to be patient. ¡°Also¡­¡± Lu Qing changed the topic. ¡°There is a group of Cave Foxes beside the merchant route between Pingyao County and Luyi County. Why has no one been there to clear it?¡± The foxes had affected the merchant route considerably. Even though the abilities of the Cave Foxes were not powerful and posed little threat to cultivators, human traders who traversed between the two counties would still be easily harmed by the demon foxes. Even though Lu Chaohe did not know how his father could have known about the demon foxes, he had no choice but to explain now that his father had asked him about it. ¡°These demon foxes came from out of nowhere five years ago and made this place their home. They had indeed negatively impacted the merchant route. The Zhao Clan had tried to exterminate them on a few occasions. We had also tried to do that, but the demon foxes were too agile. They would escape into their well-connected caves at the slightest of movements. We have killed several demon foxes but have never been able to find their nest and thus cannot kill all of them in one fell swoop. I even led the team a second time, but we returned without any success¡­¡± His expression turned awkward as he spoke. He even looked a little embarrassed. He was a Foundation Building cultivator, yet he could not deal with a nest of low-level demon foxes. ¡°Bring together another group to exterminate the foxes. I¡¯ve already found out where in the forest the demon foxes¡¯ nest is. They have their cubs in the nest. You can search for them by following my instructions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lu Chaohe said, elated. ¡°As long as we can clear this group of demon foxes away and guarantee the safety of the merchant route toward Luyi, then we can obtain even more advantages in the county¡­ We can even set up our own merchant team and make use of that route.¡± ¡°You can deal with the affairs that would come after. For now, gather a group of people to annihilate the Cave Foxes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ****** Lu Chaohe acted quickly. He gathered a team of cultivators from the Lu Clan five days later and set off from Yuyan Mountain. The group did not consist of many people, just eight. There were also no Foundation Building cultivators. The person who led the group was Lu Tingyuan, a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. He was the son of Lu Qing¡¯s sixth daughter, Lu Jinchao. Lu Qing¡¯s three daughters had not married out of the clan. The person they married entered the clan, and thus, their descendants all adopted the surname ¡°Lu.¡± They were all members of the Lu Clan. Lu Tingyuan was already 68. Even though he had reached the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage, he did not have a chance of reaching the Foundation Building Stage. If a Qi Refining cultivator wanted to reach the Foundation Building Stage, they had to do so before the age of 60. Otherwise, there was no hope for them. Cultivation was a path against fate. The Foundation Building Stage was the first hurdle on this path. It represented the enhancement of one¡¯s physical body. This was an extremely dangerous hurdle on the path of cultivation. If a person attempted to break through to the Foundation Building Stage without a Foundation Building Elixir, they would die if they failed. It was apparent how difficult it was. They had to hone their energy, spirit, and soul to their optimum level before they could attempt to advance. The older a cultivator gets, the weaker their energy and blood would become. Even if they got the protection of the Foundation Building Elixir, they would fail if their physical body was not at its peak. However, Lu Tingyuan was still a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. While it was troublesome to find the nest of these Cave Foxes, the foxes were not powerful demonic beasts in battle. A team of nine people, with a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator leading the team, was more than enough to deal with the foxes. The group descended Yuyan Mountain but did not walk past Pingyao County. Instead, they chose to head directly toward the merchant route. Three days later, they rested by the side of the forest for some time and then entered the forest. They did not stop to search for the tracks of the Cave Foxes. Instead, they sprinted straight for their nest deep within the forest. Along the way, they purposefully destroyed a dozen tunnels that the Cave Foxes had dug. According to the instructions Lu Chaohe had given them, those tunnels were all connected to the nest of the Cave Foxes. They could prevent the Cave Foxes from transferring their cubs to another location if they destroyed the tunnels. The Cave Foxes were agile and crafty, but they were, in the end, low-level demonic beasts. In terms of intelligence, they could not compare to a human. When they realized that these human cultivators were charging directly for their cubs and were intending to transfer their cubs away, it was already too late. Five mature Cave Foxes and seven cubs were trapped in the cave. The Cave Foxes who were defending the cubs became far more aggressive than they usually were. The five mature Cave Foxes guarded the cubs behind them and bared their fangs at the human cultivators who had charged into their nest. They let out low roars. Lu Tingyuan smiled when he saw the Cave Foxes that had become aggressive after seeing that they had no way of escape. ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught you.¡± He raised his hand and summoned his magic equipment. It was a green lithograph. Activated by his hand gesture, the palm-sized lithograph instantly became the size of a grinding disc and slammed itself toward an adult beast. The beast wanted to dodge, but a white rope had tied its foot securely in place, rendering the beast immobile. The giant lithograph slammed onto the fox. The Cave Foxes¡¯ pathetic cry suddenly came to a halt. It must have died. At the same time, the other cultivators of the Lu Clan also summoned the magic equipment and started to attack the five adult Cave Foxes. 1 Chapter 18 ? Chapter 18: Timed Exchange Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The cubs of the Cave Foxes did not have any battle capabilities. The five adult Cave Foxes could not defend against the attack of the human cultivators that Lu Tingyuan brought along. In actuality, the rest of the cultivators did not have to take action. Just Lu Tingyuan himself was enough to slaughter the five demon foxes. After killing all the adult foxes, the cultivators then gathered and captured the rest of the cubs in the nest. The cultivators did not kill the cubs. Instead, they hung them up outside the cave. It was uncomfortable for the cubs to be tied up. The cubs of the demon foxes twisted their bodies and struggled in the air as they wailed pathetically. Their voices rang out throughout the forest. However, the cultivators did not soften their hearts. These Cave Foxes had been here for five years. In these five years, at least 20 people had lost their lives to these demon foxes and even more had been injured. While the cultivators of the Lu Clan did not have a heart of stone, they would not be moved by the sad cries of the demon foxes¡¯ cubs. As the cubs cried, shrill noises came from within the forest sometime later, one after the other. The Cave Foxes outside the caves knew that the cubs were in trouble and were communicating with one another. This was a characteristic of the Cave Foxes. When their cubs were under threat, the Cave Foxes that would usually avoid frontal battle would become extremely courageous. They would not give up even in the face of death. The best way to deal with them was to find their nest and capture their cubs to force them into a frontal battle. ¡°Be prepared. There should still be a dozen Cave Foxes outside,¡± Lu Tingyuan said. He had heard from his Seventh Uncle about how many Cave Foxes there were. He had undertaken this mission to kill off all of the demon foxes in one fell swoop. He was not to leave any of them alive. The eight other human cultivators got a little more serious. The foxes were not powerful. Even the weakest cultivator present would have no problems dealing with three to five of them alone. Furthermore, Lu Tingyuan, who was a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator, was also present. However, getting scratched by a demon fox was still rather painful. Sometime later, in the forest outside the caves, Cave Foxes, who had gray and yellow fur and were slightly larger than a crouching human, walked out one after the other. They bared their teeth and looked at the human cultivators between them and their cubs with a spiteful gaze. Lu Tingyuan was not nervous. He counted closely the number of foxes that appeared from within the forest. There were exactly ten of them. He was extremely confident. According to the information his Seventh Uncle Lu Chaohe had given him before the mission, this tribe of Cave Foxes had 22 members. Among them, there were seven cubs and 15 adult beasts. They had already killed five of the adults and seven of the cubs were hanging outside the cave. There were only ten of them left. All ten of them had arrived. There was nothing wrong with the Cave Foxes¡¯ characteristic of defending their cubs. One cultivator raised his hand and summoned a magic sword. The sword pierced into the body of a cub. The cub struggled for a little while before it came into a complete stop. Its pathetic cries had also ended. The adult Cave Foxes that appeared outside the cave could not hold it in any longer. They let out shrill, sad roars and then pounced toward the human cultivators. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re coming over!¡± Lu Tingyuan shouted. He activated the two magic equipment in his hands and sent them flying outward. The green lithograph first smashed a fox into a pulp. The white rope that he had activated also flew toward the two demon foxes that were very near where he stood and tied them up together. The rest of the cultivators also activated their magic equipment and attacked the Cave Foxes. The Cave Foxes were very weak in terms of direct combat. Amidst the crossfire, more than half of the adult demon foxes were blasted by the magic equipment of the cultivators. They were either killed or rendered immobile. The few Cave Foxes that managed to make it close to the cultivators were easily dealt with by the cultivators. Lu Tingyuan dodged around and waved his fists. His fist landed on the lower abdomen of a demon fox. The punch, which was laced with spiritual strength, immediately rendered the fox immobile. The powerful punch of a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator was not something a fox that had the abilities of a third-tier Qi Refining cultivator could resist, even if the punch were not imbued with magic or techniques. Soon, all of the demon foxes had lost the ability to fight. The cleanup after the battle was straightforward. The Cave Foxes did not possess anything exceptionally valuable. Level One demonic beasts did not even have a Demon Core. The hide of the demon foxes did have some value. However, they were not of very good quality. All of their hides might fetch 30 to 50 Spirit Stones. Lu Tingyuan¡¯s wife was a seamstress. She could create low-level magic clothes with their hide. The clan was poor. Any bit of income helped. ****** At the instant the Cave Foxes were all killed, Lu Qing, who was at home, received a notification. [Horde of Cave Foxes, conquest complete] [Conquest Reward: 95 Karma, one timed exchange] [Timed-exchange refreshing¡­ Refresh complete.] [Level Two Talent type, Spiritual Root Enhancement (Exchange within a month)] [This can be used on one clan member to enhance their Spiritual Root talents once. Every clan member can only receive one enhancement to their Spiritual Root. The highest a Spiritual Root can be enhanced to is Double Spiritual Roots. Clan members who have Double Spiritual Roots can have their Spiritual Roots optimized. This option does not affect anybody with talents greater than Double Spiritual Roots.] [80 Karma] Lu Qing was not surprised that the team of cultivators from the Lu Clan could exterminate the Cave Foxes. Even without a Foundation Building cultivator, they could easily annihilate a horde of low-level, unthreatening demonic beasts. Comparatively, he cared more about the rewards he obtained. 95 Karma was an important income. It was valuable as the currency for the system. It was something Lu Qing had to spend to access the functions of the system. However, he was left with three regular exchange items. They were [Family Culture-type, Morale Boost, Level One], [Resource type, Resource Upgrade, Level Two], and [Equipment type, Self Defence Spirit, Level Two]. Along with the timed exchange he received, the Spiritual Root Enhancement, Lu Qing could only spend Karma on these items. He definitely had to get the timed Spiritual Root Enhancement. Even though the effects of this option was the same as the Level Two Spiritual Root Enhancement he used before, this one did not have an age limit. That meant that he could use this option on any member of the clan. The 30 extra Karma he had to spend was worth it. Lu Qing knew who he was going to use the option on. His youngest daughter, Lu Mingchao. [Name: Lu Mingchao] [Parents: Lu Qing, Ye Xincheng] [Age: 72] [Status: Spiritual strength exhausted (Recovers in a month, estimated)] [Level: Fourth-tier Foundation Building] [Talent: Three Spiritual Roots (Water, Metal, Fire)] [Techniques] [Spells] [Treasures] Out of Lu Qing¡¯s nine children, his eldest son, Lu Chaoxi, had the greatest talent. Lu Mingchao had three Spiritual Roots which was considered average. However, she was a person with determination and intelligence. More importantly, she was not too old yet she already had the cultivation level of a fourth-tier Foundation Building cultivator.She had the greatest chance of reaching the Initial Enlightenment Stage. 1 Chapter 19 ? Chapter 19: Apple of Lu Qing¡¯s Eye Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qing had witnessed his youngest daughter¡¯s growth when she went to capture the herd of Water-Spirit Horses. Around 50 years ago, when her father was a Golden Core Patriarch, she was the princess of the Lu Clan. However, after the clan became down and out, not only did she have the elegance of a little princess, but also she had traces of her struggle over the years. These incidents might be bitter and arduous, but objectively speaking, she could only have grown to become who she was now after she experienced all of the hardship. She had only been 22 years old and a fifth-tier Qi Refining cultivator when Lu Qing closed himself in. Now that 50 years had passed, she was 72 and had become a fourth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. Her father had closed himself in because of his severe injuries. Her mother, Ye Xincheng, passed away shortly after. Then, her third sister, Lu Xiachao, and eighth brother, Lu Chaozhao, died in the battle with the Zhao Clan. Around 15 years ago, two young Foundation Building cultivators from the ¡°Ting¡± generation also died during the demon uprising¡­ Back then, the family only had two Foundation Building cultivators left. They were Lu Chaoxi and Lu Chaohe. Lu Chaoxi had been severely injured and had his Core Lifespan greatly reduced. Lu Mingchao had also participated in the battle and witnessed how tragic it was. After the demon uprising, Lu Mingchao prepared herself to try out the Foundation Building process without the Foundation Building Elixir within the next year when she returned to the clan. She had done everything secretly. She did not tell anyone. It was too late when the members of the clan found out. Lu Chaoxi and Lu Chaohe could only witness their youngest sister engage in closed-door training as she attempted the risky process of Foundation Building. The riskiness of the process was not overstated. The actual process might even be more exaggerated. Out of 10 cultivators who attempted the process without the Foundation Building Elixir, all ten could possibly lose their lives. Only a small minority of cultivators could succeed. The two brothers lived in fear for the next month. The Foundation Building process required around a month to complete. The earlier a cultivator managed to complete the process, the more likely the cultivator would advance to the Foundation Building Stage. The two brothers had slipped into despair when the final day came. However, in the end, a powerful ripple of spiritual energy spread from the room Lu Mingchao had closed herself in. The ripple of spiritual energy lasted a day before it suddenly disappeared. She had made it out alive as a Foundation Building cultivator. Lu Qing¡¯s heart had become extremely wound up when he heard Lu Chaoxi tell him about the incident. He did not witness the scene, but he felt fear just hearing about it. Fortunately, his youngest daughter succeeded. While it was risky to attempt to advance to the Foundation Building Stage without a Foundation Building Elixir, there were also benefits. Out of the first three levels in the cultivation process, the Qi Refining Stage was an entry to the journey. It allowed cultivators to draw spiritual energy into their bodies and convert it into spiritual strength, which they could then control. The Foundation Building Stage was targeted at breaking through the limits of a human body. It allowed the cultivator to develop a body that was more suitable for training and could hold more spiritual energy. The Initial Enlightenment Stage involved the mind and soul. The most treacherous of the stages was the Foundation Building Stage. How difficult was it to go against nature and modify a person¡¯s body to be suited for spiritual energy? There were two general effects of the Foundation Building Elixir. First, it could protect the physical body. Second, it tamed a person¡¯s spiritual strength and made it less violent. Most cultivators failed because of the first point. Their bodies could not withstand the modification and broke down before it could be enhanced. Under the protection of the Foundation Building Elixir, along with a situation where the violent spiritual strength was tamed, not only would a cultivator¡¯s success rate be improved dramatically, but also their bodies would not break down and lose their lives if they failed. However, if a person were able to advance to the Foundation Building Stage without a Foundation Building Elixir despite the risk, they would have a spiritual strength that was more suitable for them as it had not been tampered with by the elixir. Their bodies had been enhanced without the protection from the elixir. They would obtain even more powerful bodies after their bodies got thoroughly cleansed. All of these factors would make the future journey on the path of cultivation of the cultivator who advanced to the Foundation Building Stage without the Foundation Building Elixir much smoother. Compared to the cultivators of the same level, they would have a spiritual strength that was thicker and more robust. Their cultivation speed would also be faster, and it would be easier for them to break through certain bottlenecks. Lu Mingchao managed to complete her enhancement without a Foundation Building Elixir, which meant that she should be able to improve her abilities up a tier once every three to four years for the next 13 years even if she was not given enough resources. She had already become a fourth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. Comparatively, her seventh brother who also had three Spiritual Roots was only a second-tier Foundation Building cultivator even though he reached the Foundation Building Stage ten years before she did. Lu Qing felt that his daughter could have an even greater future. He no longer had to worry about her mindset. He could not do much regarding the issue of resources given the current situation of the clan. He could only make it up to her in the future. However, her Spiritual Roots were still a limiting factor. In the cultivation world, a person with three Spiritual Roots was considered average and much better than people with four or five Spiritual Roots. However, on the whole, this talent was not the greatest. This was especially so for cultivators who managed to reach the Foundation Building Stage. People with four or five Spiritual Roots were practically nonexistent at this stage, which meant that people with three Spiritual Roots made up the weakest group. 1 Talent was not the most important thing in cultivation. Out of the four Golden Core cultivators in the Feiyun State, including Lu Qing, there was one with Strange Spiritual Roots, two people with Double Spiritual Roots, and one with three Spiritual Roots. Other than talent, cultivators also had to work hard and have perceptive abilities, opportunities, and resources¡­ All of these factors had to be present. However, on the occasion that all of the factors were present, a stronger talent was naturally going to be better. Lu Qing decided to use this timed exchange, a Spiritual Root Enhancement with no age limit, on his youngest daughter, Lu Mingchao. Spiritual Root Enhancement could only be used on a person with Double Spiritual Roots or lower. It could optimize the Spiritual Roots of someone with Double Spiritual Roots. For Lu Mingchao, Spiritual Root Enhancement could only improve, but not optimize, her Spiritual Roots. Lu Qing hoped that he would be lucky. He hoped that Lu Mingchao would not develop conflicting Double Spiritual Roots after the enhancement. Otherwise, the effectiveness of the enhancement would be limited. [Exchange Complete!] Lu Qing immediately opened up Lu Mingchao¡¯s individual tab after he saw the prompt. The panel that listed her Spiritual Roots had already changed. [Talent: Double Spiritual Roots (Water, Metal)] Lu Qing¡¯s spirit form let out a wide smile. He had guessed previously that the Spiritual Root Enhancement modified and improved the user¡¯s Spiritual Roots based on their existing talents. Originally, Lu Mingchao¡¯s Spiritual Roots were that of water, metal, and fire. There was a chance that it would be enhanced to Water-Fire or Water-Metal. While it might have been a little better than her three Spiritual Roots if it had turned into Water-Fire, there was a conflict between water and fire. The improvement would not be drastic, and the effects would be limited. 3 However, it was great that it got enhanced to become Water-Metal. Lu Mingchao mainly cultivated Water Elemental Technique. Metal can boost water, which meant that her Metal Spiritual Root could aid in her cultivation. 2 ****** At this moment, Lu Mingchao was recuperating in her room at Yuyan Mountain. She had exhausted all of her strength to drag the uncontrollable Horse King back to Yuyan Mountain when she went to capture the herd of Water-Spirit Horses a few days ago. She could only fully recover after a month. Suddenly, she felt a few changes to her body. This was a sensation that she had never felt. She was flustered at first, worried that something had gone wrong with her cultivation. However, she quickly realized that that was not the case. Her speed at refining spiritual energy and converting it into spiritual strength had become smoother. At the same time, she felt as though a limiter that had been placed within her body had been unlocked. This was definitely a good thing. But why did it happen? She stopped her training and raised her brows as she started to deliberate. Suddenly, she remembered something her elder brother said. Her father adjusted his body and helped him recover from his old injuries using an unexplainable, miraculous technique. Could the changes to her body also be due to her father? Her thoughts became chaotic. She immediately stood up, grabbed her sword, and left her room. She wanted to see her father. She was fine with talking to her father outside the chamber even if she could not meet him. 3 s Chapter 20 ? Chapter 20: Decision to Engage in Closed-Door Training Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Mingchao stopped at the back side of the mountain and looked at the two cultivators of the clan guarding the area. She did not reveal herself. She had wanted to come when her elder brother had told her that her father had woken up some days ago. However, she controlled herself. Her father was still recuperating, and she heard that his injuries had not improved. Her father had just woken up and needed to stay in the chamber. Thus, she felt that she should not have come to disturb him if she had nothing to say. It was just that the changes to her body just now gave her an intense urge to come here. However, she became a little hesitant when she arrived. She paced around for a moment and finally made up her mind. After greeting her two juniors guarding the area, she entered the gate of the abode and passed through the deep, dark tunnel. She paused in front of the giant steel gate in front of her father¡¯s chamber. She had not said anything when her father¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯re here, Mingchao.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Lu Mingchao¡¯s voice could be considered calm, but she had clearly suppressed her emotion. She was no longer a little girl and could not do whatever she wished. She could not jump into her father¡¯s embrace just because she wanted to. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°It¡¯s not been hard.¡± Lu Mingchao fought back her tears. ¡°Father, I felt that something was off when I was training today¡­ The feeling I got from refining spiritual energy was much purer and smoother.¡± ¡°Your feeling is right. You are now a cultivator with Water-Metal Double Spiritual Roots.¡± Lu Mingchao froze. Her heart was filled with disbelief. Was she hearing things? Even though she had felt such an exaggerated transformation, she had not dared to think that it had something to do with her Spiritual Roots. She was not a child. She had walked on the path of cultivation for over 70 years. She had never heard of any method that could enhance a person¡¯s Spiritual Roots. ¡°Father, this¡­¡± ¡°It is indeed a little unbelievable, but I will not tell you the reason. You should not ask me any further. Don¡¯t announce this matter to the world or tell your two brothers. Just know that your Spiritual Roots have been improved.¡± Lu Mingchao collected herself and then knelt in front of the giant steel gate and kowtowed. ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± ¡°Go, train well. You are still young. You managed to pass through the hurdle to the Foundation Building Stage even without a Foundation Building Elixir. You will have a good future now that your Spiritual Roots have been enhanced. You reaching the Initial Enlightenment Stage or Golden Core Stage will be the greatest repayment to the clan.¡± ¡°I will not let you down!¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯s one more thing. There¡¯s a lake 400 miles west of Pingyao County with a group of Water Ghosts hiding inside. Do you know about that?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Lu Mingchao said. ¡°We noticed that something was wrong with the lake ten years ago and sent people to investigate. After that, we realized that there were too many Water Ghosts there that were too powerful. It would be extremely difficult to exterminate all of them. We would have to sacrifice a lot if we were to attack them forcefully. Furthermore, there were not many benefits around the area, and we wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any rewards. The Water Ghosts also never leave the lake and would not endanger anyone in the outside world. Thus, we stopped caring about the area. It seems to be the case with the Zhao Clan too.¡± If they did not find the Yin-element Water Jade under the lake, then the conclusion of ¡°no meaning in clearing the area¡± would be normal. It did look like an ordinary lake. Under the situation where the Pingyao County was not endangered and that there was no reward to obtain, no one would be so free as to sacrifice a large number of cultivators to attack the Water Ghost Lake. ¡°We have to conquer that lake,¡± Lu Qing said. ¡°We have to kill all of the Water Ghosts.¡± ¡°But¡­ With the current situation of the clan, too many people would have to die if we attacked the lake.¡± ¡°So we have to make a few preparations,¡± Lu Qing said. ¡°We¡¯ll not attack it now, but the clan has to make that our target. Don¡¯t ask about the reason.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then tell that to your two brothers. I have to engage in closed-door training. Don¡¯t come and disturb me for the next five years.¡± 2 ¡°Father, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s normal.¡± Lu Qing had to prepare his daughter mentally. ¡°I will wake up from time to time in the future. However, I¡¯ll likely spend most of my time in closed-door training.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll tell Elder Brother and Seventh Brother.¡± ¡°Go. I hope that when I finish my closed-door training five years later, you would have prepared the necessary things to deal with the Water Ghosts.¡± ****** Lu Qing did not reminisce too much after Lu Mingchao left. Instead, he exchanged for another item. [Family Culture-type, Morale Boost, Level One] [After exchanging for this item, its effects will be applied immediately. The morale of the clan members will rise drastically. They will become more motivated.] [Duration: 10 years] Lu Qing had planned to get this option before. Out of the three options he had left in the Exchange tab, ¡°Self Defence Spirit¡± and ¡°Resource Upgrade¡± were too expensive. He could not get them now. All he could get was ¡°Morale Boost.¡± Unlike the previous two options, ¡°Morale Boost¡± was not a physical thing. However, Lu Qing felt that he needed to obtain it. Before this, when Lu Qing was floating around in Yuyan Mountain, he observed the status of the clan¡¯s members. Most of them looked dejected and had an indescribable depressing aura. That was not a mental state that a clan that was focused on progress should have. Lu Qing knew that he could immediately reverse the trend if news of his awakening were released to the public. The effect of that might be even better than the Level One Family Culture-type option. However, as a safety precaution, it was not a suitable time to release that information. Thus, to improve the mental state of the clan members, make them more motivated to do things for the clan, and make them more optimistic, Lu Qing felt that the exchange was worth it. He had also meant it when he told Lu Mingchao that he was going to engage in closed-door training. The Clan Development System was powerful. It could even accomplish unbelievable feats like enhancing Spiritual Roots. However, he needed Karma to activate these miraculous functions. He no longer had many options to exchange for. He could either wait ten years for the system to refresh itself or spend Karma to refresh his options. However, he had finished spending his current wave of Karma. Lu Qing could not further improve the clan even though he had the system. Under such a situation, there was no point in him continuing to observe the clan. He could not do anything even if something happened. Furthermore, he had spent a lot of Karma and did many things over this period. He had transformed the clan to a certain extent. All the things he did need time to come to fruition. For example, the group of Water-Spirit Horses, the merchant route after the Cave Foxes had been cleared off, and the preparations needed to deal with the situation in the Water Ghost Lake¡­ Since that was the case, he might as well engage in closed-door training. After deliberation, he decided on a period of five years. The duration was just right. Five years wasn¡¯t enough for something major to occur, but it was enough time for many of his choices to develop and show effects. 1 When that time comes, Lu Qing would have 50 Karma to spend when he opens his eyes. That was a beautiful thought. 2 s Chapter 21 ? Chapter 21: Fear Most the Fool of the Family Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lu Qing started to engage in closed-door training, the development of the clan did not stop. The changes that he brought to the Lu Clan after his revival were showing its effects bit by bit. It was tough taming the group of Water-Spirit Horses. As a Level One high-grade Beast Tamer, Lu Xueting faced several problems when she attempted to tame the horses, and all she could do was learn from the process of taming these beasts. She achieved tremendous growth throughout the process. As time passed, her performance in the area became more and more adept. In her own words, she was confident that her beast-taming techniques would reach Level Two in a year. Other than the issue with the group of Water-Spirit Horses, the clan also experienced another major affair. There was finally a conclusion to the situation where Lu Mingsi was injured in Pingyao County two months after Lu Qing went into closed-door training. ****** ¡°Father, I still don¡¯t understand. Why do we have to fear the Lu Clan?¡± ¡°The Zhao Clan have never feared the Lu Clan,¡± Zhao Pingsong said. ¡°You were wrong in this incident. If you cannot figure out where you went wrong, then you are not to step out of this door!¡± Zhao Qingan knew that his father was scolding him, but he felt indignant. ¡°I don¡¯t think that I dealt with the situation wrongly!¡± ¡°Who does Pingyao County belong to?¡± ¡°The Zhao Clan, of course.¡± ¡°Who will suffer the heaviest loss if the reputation of Pingyao County¡¯s public market got destroyed?¡± Zhao Qingan was silent. ¡°Who gave you the gall to threaten unaffiliated cultivators who wanted to purchase something in Pingyao County?¡± ¡°I was threatening the members of the Lu Clan¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense! You were threatening the customer! Do you know who the unaffiliated cultivator who wanted to purchase the horse was? Did you check up on his background? He is the disciple of Sishui County¡¯s Mu Yangcheng, yet you dared to threaten him?¡± ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know. It was those unaffiliated cultivators¡­ Also, just who is Mu Yangcheng? Isn¡¯t he just an unaffiliated ninth-tier Foundation Building cultivator? Why does the Zhao Clan have to fear him?¡± ¡°Shut up! The Zhao Clan fears no one. What we fear the most is the dumb people of the clan!¡± Zhao Pingsong waved his arm and ignored his son as he walked out of the room. He had many things to worry about. Zhao Pingsong was a ninth-tier Foundation Building cultivator and was the current county officer of Pingyao County. At the same time, he was the person in charge of Pingyao County, representing the Zhao Clan. He dealt with everything that the Zhao Clan was involved in within Pingyao County. Initially, the Zhao Clan always had a Foundation Building cultivator stationed at Pingyao County. However, even though the tensions between the Zhao Clan and the Lu Clan had always been high, they no longer had any large-scale bloodshed due to the mediation of the Qingfeng Sect. So they no longer stationed any Foundation Building cultivators in Pingyao County. The Zhao Clan was massive and had many businesses. They needed manpower wherever they went. They only had a handful of high-level cultivators and would definitely station them at places that were more important to them. This time, his son had committed a foolish act. He had taken a fancy to a Water-Spirit Horse but was unwilling to buy it for 200 Spirit Stones. He also found out that he was dealing with a member of the Lu Clan and thus decided to use a despicable ploy. He gathered a bunch of unaffiliated cultivators to cause trouble. He wanted to both get a good deal and find an opportunity to disrupt the Lu Clan¡¯s business in Pingyao County. It was not that such acts could not be condoned, but what disappointed Zhao Pingsong was that his son¡¯s methods were too crass. Not only did he fail to obtain a good deal and impact the Lu Clan¡¯s authority, but also the unaffiliated cultivators he sent to do the dirty work got caught red-handed with a crime. The unaffiliated cultivators even identified Zhao Qingan as the mastermind during the trial at the magistrate¡¯s office. That was not all. After that, there was even the bad news that the unaffiliated cultivator who was stubborn enough to continue purchasing the Water-Spirit Horse had some level of notoriety. That unaffiliated cultivator was the cherished disciple of Mu Yangcheng. Mu Yangcheng was a rather famous unaffiliated cultivator from Sishui County. He was a ninth-tier Foundation Building cultivator who had hopes of reaching the Initial Enlightenment Stage. He was a notable figure within the Anling Prefecture. The Zhao Clan was not afraid of him. After all, even without the Golden Core Patriarch, Zhao Zidan, the Zhao Clan also had Initial Enlightenment cultivators. The clan also had seven Foundation Building cultivators. However, it was best not to forge any new enemies. No one would want to offend other people for no reason. But what could he do? His son had caused the trouble, which meant that he, as a father, had to step out and solve the problem. Over this period, he had been shamed in Pingyao County. He also had no choice but to carve out a portion of the Zhao Clan¡¯s interests and hand them over to the Lu Clan. He also spent a great deal of money to appease Mu Yangcheng¡¯s fury. There would have been a better way to resolve the issue if he asked the clan for aid and tapped on the strength of the Zhao Clan. However, he did not do so for the sake of his son. He would have to report clearly the incident to the higher-ups if he wanted to further tap into the strength of the Zhao Clan. His son had committed such a foolish mistake and damaged the reputation of Pingyao County¡¯s public market. He was also caught in the act. With all of these reasons combined, his son deserved a fitting punishment from the clan. While he had fiercely scolded his son, he could not bear watching his son receive any severe punishment. Thus, he could only give a summarized report of the incident to the higher-ups. He had to pay an even greater price to cover the matter up. The Lu Clan now had two more shops in the public market. The assignments in the magistrate¡¯s office had also been secretly adjusted. Several high-paying positions fell into the hands of the Lu Clan. If Lu Qing were not in closed-door training, he would have seen an objective measure of these advantages in the system. The control that the Lu Clan had over Pingyao County had increased from 27% to 31%. Their annual income from Pingyao County had also increased from 284 to 339. They had an extra 55 Spirit Stones a year. While that amount did not seem like much, it would grow to become a significant sum of money if they allowed it to accumulate over the years slowly. The profit of the Lu Clan was equivalent to a loss for the Zhao Clan. Zhao Pingsong felt vexed. He had to have an explanation for the decrease in Spirit Stones he handed over to the clan every year. He was deliberating the matter while he sat in the main hall of the magistrate¡¯s abode. Suddenly, a person walked in. ¡°Lord, there¡¯s news.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The Lu Clan seemed to have reestablished the merchant route to Luyi County.¡± ¡°Is their team led by a cultivator?¡± ¡°Yes, their team is led by a cultivator. However, according to the information we obtained, they would not have a cultivator leading them in the future. They would allow humans to traverse the merchant route alone.¡± ¡°Are they not afraid that the humans would die or be injured? Who would help them do business in the future?¡± ¡°They have already exterminated the Cave Foxes on the merchant route toward Luyi. Around 20 or so demon fox hides are already on display in the Lu Clan¡¯s shop.¡± Zhao Pingsong stood up abruptly. He knitted his brows tightly and said, ¡°Arrange for Lu Chaojun. I want to have a chat with him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He paced around the main hall after his servant left. He wanted to curse when he first heard the news. Ever since the horde of Cave Foxes migrated to the side of the merchant route, there had been no peace on the path between Pingyao County and Luyi County. While the connection between the two counties had not been fully broken because of that, not many people used that route after several human merchant teams experienced death and injury. Interaction between merchant teams could only happen if they employed cultivators to open the path for them. How high of status did cultivators have? Even unaffiliated cultivators were people that an ordinary merchant team could afford to employ. The Zhao Clan and Lu Clan, as well as the Han Clan from Luyi City, had tried to clear the nest of Cave Foxes. However, all of their operations failed. In the end, they decided that the profit from the merchant trade between the two counties would belong to whoever could clear the horde of foxes. 2 s Chapter 22 ? Chapter 22: Desire to Protect His Son Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was natural for the profits from the merchant trade between the two counties on that route to belong to whoever could clear the horde of foxes. Furthermore, it was the Zhao Clan that had strongly proposed this notion back in the day. Back then, Zhao Pingsong thought that out of the three clans, the Han Clan was the weakest, followed by the Lu Clan. The Zhao Clan was the strongest out of all of them. Both the Lu Clan and the Han Clan did not have Initial Enlightenment cultivators. Besides, unless a Foundation Building cultivator had a unique ability related to spirits or souls, they would not be able to deal with the entire horde of foxes. There was no such person in both the Lu Clan and the Han Clan. And that is why the Zhao Clan had the best advantage of clearing out the horde of foxes since the clan had a Foundation Building cultivator who cultivated a soul technique and was rather powerful in that area. Basically, it was so easy for them to deal with this matter. They would have definitely opened up the trade route if they invited that high-level cultivator from the clan. Wouldn¡¯t the profits land into the hands of the Zhao Clan if that happened? The profit of the merchant route between the two counties, even if it was just from human trade, could fetch them about 20 Spirit Stones a year. That amount of Spirit Stones was enough to sustain two Qi Refining cultivators. Furthermore, they would be able to set up and operate their own merchant team, which would give them an even greater boost in profit if they controlled the interests of that trade route. They could also create high-paying positions in the magistrate¡¯s office if they occupied a trade route that led to another county. That would further enhance the clan¡¯s control over Pingyao County¡­ However, the cultivator from the clan had not had the time to come and deal with the horde of foxes, so the situation unexpectedly dragged on for five years. Initially, Zhao Pingsong did not think too much about the matter since the other two clans could not have dealt with the problem. However, he did not expect the Lu Clan to fix the problem suddenly. In all honesty, the news exceeded all of Zhao Pingsong¡¯s expectations. He was certain that the Lu Clan would use this to further wrestle for control over Pingyao County. He thought for a moment and then felt that this might be a good thing. He had been thinking about how he could explain the decrease in Spirit Stones after his son, Zhao Qingan, had caused trouble and damaged the Zhao Clan¡¯s interests in Pingyao County. In the end, a perfect excuse had been created for him. He felt that it was all right for the Lu Clan to fight for their interests. All he had to do was transfer the loss incurred onto the incident with the merchant route. That would allow him to balance the books on the missing Spirit Stones. All he had to do was give up a little more when the Lu Clan came to fight for their interests. He did not mind that. After all, the clan would bear the losses. The income that the Pingyao County provided were all handed over to the clan. The Spirit Stones would never have headed into his pockets. Compared to that, preventing his son from being punished was more important to him. Of course, the clan would reprimand him for the fact that the Lu Clan had snatched the opportunity to eliminate the demon foxes instead of him. However, that was not too much of a problem. After all, he had long reported this matter to the clan. It was the clan who did not send over the Foundation Building cultivator who was adept in searching for souls for the longest time. What did that have anything to do with Zhao Pingsong? After he made sense of the situation, he became more confident about how he should negotiate with the fifth son of the Lu Clan, Lu Chaojun. ****** Lu Chaojun was 87 years old. He was a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator with three Spiritual Roots. Logically, the talent of those with three Spiritual Roots was average. When his father was still around, he had ample resources and could have definitely tried to advance to the Foundation Building Stage. However, he was young and immature back then. He had thought that there was nothing to fear with a Golden Core Patriarch as his father. Not only was he greedy for worldly possessions and spent his life amidst the glitz and glamor, but also he even used his father¡¯s name and caused much trouble. Lu Qing had taught him many harsh lessons before he showed a little restraint. He did not put in much effort in his cultivation, which meant that he did not have rapid advancements in his cultivation level. He was put through hardship after the clan became down and out. His personality got better, and he became more down-to-earth. He became more willing to collect himself and train well. It was great that he realized his mistakes and was willing to change. However, he could not make up for the lost time. After the clan became down and out, the resources he received were far from comparable to when Lu Qing was still around. His relatively weaker talents also did not allow him to reverse the situation. He was already over 60 years old when he reached the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage. His stamina and body were weakened, and he had missed the opportunity to reach the Foundation Building Stage. Since that was the case, Lu Chaojun¡¯s limit was the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage with a Core Lifespan of around 120 years. He was remorseful, of course. However, at his age, he had gradually understood a few lessons. He had to pay the price for his mistakes. Pingyao County had always been an important source of income for the clan, especially after they became down and out. An annual income of over 200 Spirit Stones was a large sum and naturally required an important cultivator from the clan to defend that interest. In the past, Foundation Building cultivators from the clan took turns taking responsibility for that income. When the fights between the Zhao Clan and the Lu Clan got quelled-despite the existing high tensions between the two clans-the Zhao Clan had pulled back their Foundation Building cultivators. Since that was the case, the Lu Clan saw no reason to continue stationing their Foundation Building cultivators in Pingyao County, so they too pulled them out and only sent over a cultivator at the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage. Lu Chaojun was that person. This time around, his seventh brother, Lu Chaohe, had given him the message that the clan had exterminated the group of Cave Foxes on the trade route. He immediately knew what his seventh brother wanted to express and started to set up a merchant team that would head toward Luyi County. He also displayed the foxes¡¯ hide after they were sent over to him. Then, as expected, he received a verbal message from Zhao Pingsong. Zhao Pingsong was inviting him over for a negotiation. Lu Chaojun had made preparations for a bitter negotiation before he headed over to find Zhao Pingsong. Zhao Pingsong was not an easy person to deal with. He was an old fox. However, he felt that the situation was a little too good to be true after he finished his negotiations with Zhao Pingsong. It was natural to propose an extortionate amount when negotiations for interests had started before slowly going into the details. Lu Chaojun had first mentioned a condition that he thought was extremely favorable for the Lu Clan. He was also prepared to engage in a long battle with Zhao Pingsong. However, the other party was far softer than he imagined. The two parties had reached a consensus on matters regarding the trade route in an afternoon. The benefits the Lu Clan obtained was far more than he had first expected. He was elated, of course. However, he felt that there was something off. When did the old thing from the Zhao Clan become so easygoing? He thought deeply about the situation, but he could not understand just what was wrong about his negotiation with Zhao Pingsong. ¡°Could it be that there would be problems with the execution?¡± When he thought about this, he decided that he would pay closer attention when he set up the merchant team and obtained the benefits that belonged to the Lu Clan in the future, in case the Zhao Clan would cause any trouble. The future developments proved that he thought too much about the situation. The Zhao Clan seemed rather sincere. They handed over whatever they needed to as discussed. Ten days later, the first wave of merchant teams set off on their journey. Two months later, regular trade between Pingyao County and Luyi County returned. Lu Chaojun paid close attention to the developments for a year. Everything was calm. The Zhao Clan did not cause any trouble. The situation felt a little weird. However, Lu Chaojun could never have thought that this situation had arisen because Zhao Pingsong wanted to cover up his son¡¯s mistakes and had not reported the truth to his clan. 3 s Chapter 23 ? Chapter 23: Better and Better Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The five years Lu Qing spent in closed-door training passed in a flash. 1 He was a cultivator who had once reached the Golden Core Stage. He was naturally familiar with the feeling of long-term closed-door training. However, it was different this time. When he closed himself in for long periods in the past, it was for training. He had something to do. However, this time, he had absolutely nothing to do for his closed-door training. His spirit form could not leave the chamber and could only stay within the enclosed space. He could not open the system and could not pass the time by looking at the boring statistics. He just sat there for five years. His perception of the flow of time also seemed to become hazy. However, the system was keeping records for him. When the five-year time frame was up, a long series of system notifications immediately sprang up. [Control over Pingyao County increased to 35%] ¡­ [Achievement: Qi Refining cultivator, Level One achieved] x3 [The clan has gained a Qi Refining cultivator. Reward: 5 Karma] ¡­ [Achievement: Setting up a merchant team, Level One achieved] [A merchant team that is controlled by the clan has been set up. Reward: 10 Karma] ¡­ [Group of Water-Spirit Horses have been tamed. Annual income of 248 Spirit Stones] ¡­ [Achievement: New resources, Level Two achieved] [The clan has gained a Level Two resource. Reward: 50 Karma] ¡­ [Conquest Matters. Please tap here for more details.] ****** After he finished reading the series of system notifications, Lu Qing realized that the Karma he had now¡­ There were quite a lot of them. He had gained 50 Karma for his five years of closed-door training. The clan also seemed to have gained three new Qi Refining cultivators in these five years. Each one of them gave him 5 Karma. The merchant team and the successful taming of the Water-Spirit Horses should count as capital resources and financial sources. Those also gave him Karma¡­ In total, he now had 126 Karma. He tapped on the ¡°Conquest¡± tab and took a look at the details. [Wandering demonic creatures. Conquest Level: Level Two] [Enemy Type: Undead-type, Devil] [Quantity: 1] [Average Power Level: Level Two mid-grade] [Leader Power Level: Level Two mid-grade] [Conquest Reward: 133 Karma, Level Two low-grade magic equipment: Binding Yin Water Rope] [Conquest complete. One person sacrificed: Lu Tingzhi] 2 ****** Lu Qing¡¯s Karma increased again after he tapped and opened the details of the ¡°Conquest¡± tab. He now had 259 Karma. However, Lu Tingzhi had died for that to happen. Lu Qing had an impression of him. When Lu Qing had nothing to do in the past, he had taken a look at the records of all of the clan¡¯s members. Lu Tingzhi was from the ¡°Ting¡± generation, which made him Lu Qing¡¯s grandson. He was Lu Chaohe¡¯s second child and was a sixth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. He was very young, just 37 years old. 1 Another member of the clan had died. If he analyzed the situation coldly, the life of a sixth-tier Qi Refining cultivator in exchange for a Level Two low-grade magic equipment¡­ That was worth it in the world of cultivation even if the sixth-tier Qi Refining cultivator was still young and had a future. However, emotionally speaking, that person was his grandson. Lu Qing still felt a little sad. More and more such incidents would happen in the future. It was unavoidable. He had to learn to adapt to it. As for what had gone on with the ¡°wandering demonic creatures,¡± he had to ask someone to explain it to him later. He then tapped and opened the clan¡¯s income tab and examined it closely. [Total Annual Income: 1,245 Spirit Stones (Year). Elixir Room: 115. Forging Room: 122. Medicine Garden: 99. Energy Stone Mine: 210. Income from Pingyao County: 383. Group of Water-Spirit Horses: 298. Pingyao Merchant Team: 18] [Total Annual Expenditure: 1,124 Spirit Stones (Year). Food and Clothes for Clan Members: 820. Resource Defense: 195. Territorial Defense: 109] [Gross Income: 121] [Savings: 447] There was obvious growth in the clan¡¯s income. It had increased from 750 to 1,245 Spirit Stones annually. That was roughly a 60% increase. Also, there was a small increase in the clan¡¯s expenditure, though not that much. That expenditure was mainly for territorial defense. 1 Overall, it looked like he had managed to reverse the situation and turn a profit¡­ If the clan maintained this course in the future, they would obtain savings of 121 Spirit Stones every year. When Lu Qing woke up for the first time five years ago, he had spent a great deal of Karma and changed many things. Those changes finally brought about some rewards and slightly reversed the situation faced by the clan. Also, the population of the clan had increased from 106 to 112. 1 This population accounted for every member of the clan. If he only looked at the number of cultivators, he had gained three cultivators while one had died. That meant that there were now two more cultivators in the clan. Now that he had over 200 Karma, Lu Qing could engage in another series of major operations. Even though he no longer had any options to choose from, it was not much of an obstacle given how much Karma he had. If he had to, he could spend 10 Karma to refresh the tab. He did not rush to do many things, nor was he anxious to get his children over. Instead, he floated directly out of the chamber and arrived at the outside world. Lu Qing made his way around Yuyan Mountain. He was satisfied to see that the mental state of the clan¡¯s cultivators had dramatically transformed compared to what he saw during the first time he woke up. They were no longer filled with depressive energy. Even though the cultivators were not living happily or feeling bliss, they at least looked motivated enough to fight for improvement. Lu Qing did not know if it was because of the Family Culture-type option Morale Boost or because the situation of the clan had improved considerably over the past five years. 1 Lu Qing assumed that it was a little of both. Furthermore, what was more important was the latter. The cultivators of the clan would no longer have their benefits held back. They would even be able to obtain extra rewards if they accomplished missions for the family. It was no longer like the past, wherein they had to do things for the clan out of love. Of course, the members of the clan did love the clan; however, each of them had their own lives to live. People could do things out of love and sacrifice themselves for the clan. However, these kinds of sacrifices had to have value. He could not expect the members of the clan to be willing to fight for the clan because of their blood relationship, even if the clan did not treat them well. At the start, everyone in the clan was related by blood and had a close relationship with one another. Currently, there were already four generations between the ¡°Chao¡± generation and the youngest ¡°Wen¡± generation. There were over a hundred people in the clan. The ¡°Wen¡± generation had ¡°Lu¡± as their surname and were members of the Lu Clan. However, if they looked up their lineage, two people from the ¡°Wen¡± generation might only have Lu Qing, a person five generations ahead of them, as their common ancestor. Two people from the ¡°Wen¡± generation might have a decent relationship with one another. However, they were quite far apart in terms of familial ties. In the future, as the population of the clan increased and more and more generations appeared, the binding force brought about purely out of blood relations would become weaker and weaker. In the future, the most important factor that ensured the continued existence of the clan and the cohesion of its members was interests. 3 ¡°Interests¡± was not a term with a negative connotation. The purpose of a clan was to ensure the interests of every single member. It was to allow people who did not have great talent and people who were unwilling to work hard to have a basic guarantee. At the same time, the clan should ensure people with talent and ambition to achieve an even greater future with the support of the clan. If they could not do that, then the cohesion of the members within the clan would definitely decline. The Lu Clan had treaded in that direction in the past, but the situation had been reversed slightly. Lu Qing hoped that it would get even better in the future. 2 s Chapter 24 ? Chapter 24: Sacrificed for Official Reasons Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qing spent a day wandering around Yuyan Mountain. He then returned to his chamber and reset the time he could spend wandering outside before heading out once again. His destination was the other red dots in the clan¡¯s sphere of influence that he found on the ¡°Map¡± function. Conquering magical creatures was the most direct way of obtaining Karma. The extermination of the Cave Foxes was a practically effortless battle, yet he obtained close to a hundred Karma after he finished the mission. That was equivalent to him engaging in closed-door training for ten years. More difficult conquests, such as the Water Ghost Lake, would award him with close to 400 Karma after he accomplished the mission. It was akin to becoming rich overnight. The red dots on the map within the clan¡¯s sphere of influence were places that might contain threats. They were all places that might activate a conquest event. The two places that were closest to them were the Water Ghost Lake and the horde of Cave Foxes. Lu Qing had scouted those two places five years ago. Even though there were still a few red dots, most of them were rather far away. Lu Qing estimated that he might have to spend three to four days getting to and returning from the place that was relatively closer to Yuyan Mountain. Under normal circumstances, he could only wander outside for a day. He would have to spend two Karma to replenish his stamina if he exceeded that time limit. Any subsequent replenishment would double the Karma he needed to use. He would have to replenish his stamina three times if he wanted to head to a place that would take four days. He would have to spend eight Karma during the third replenishment. He was poor in the past and could not afford the cost. However, it was different now. He now had over 200 Karma. He was rich. Furthermore, he could plan out his path. He did not have to limit himself to scouting one location every time he headed out. Lu Qing stared at the map interface and examined it closely. He could turn and head to a second location after he was done scouting one location and save on a return trip. Based on his calculations, a long trip out of the chamber to explore the locations was also an area where he had to spend a significant amount of Karma. Two Karma might not seem like much, but how large would the number become after it increased exponentially? The power of exponents was great. Lu Qing had to spend eight Karma on the third refill and 16 on the fourth! Furthermore, the Karma he spent on the previous days would be accumulated. That meant that by the fourth refill, he would actually have spent 30 Karma! The huge Karma expenditure forced Lu Qing to have to plan his route well. Finally, the results of his planning allowed him to spend 30 Karma to finish the scouting of two locations. It would push his limits. However, since he had made up his mind, he was going to accomplish the mission perfectly. ****** Five days later, when Lu Qing¡¯s spirit form returned to Yuyan Mountain, he was extremely fatigued. However, his plan had achieved decent success. He obtained the results he needed. He had fully scouted three places with red dots and successfully obtained the general information needed for the conquest. Out of the three conquest missions, two of them were Level Two, and the other one was Level One. If the clan managed to accomplish all of the missions, he would be able to obtain about 500 Karma. He would also get a few added rewards. The two Level Two conquest missions were not as difficult as the Water Ghost Lake. As long as he planned it well, it could be accomplished via normal means. He felt that it was a little disappointing that he did not discover any treasures like the Yin-essence Water Jade that he found in the Water Ghost Lake in any of the three conquest missions. However, it should only be a minute probability that he managed to find the Yin-essence Water Jade in the Water Ghost Lake. When he returned to the chamber, he spent one Karma to activate the Voice Transmission function. He called for Lu Chaoxi. Lu Chaoxi was elated when he heard his father summon him. Lu Chaoxi had been rather afraid when Lu Qing said that he would engage in closed-door training five years ago, having experienced it once 50 years ago. Even though his father had said that it would only last five years, what would happen if the training dragged on indefinitely? Fortunately, Lu Qing woke up again, as promised. Over the years, he had gradually adjusted his mindset and made preparations for if Lu Qing could not come out of his chamber for a long while. All he hoped for was that he could frequently listen to his father¡¯s words and that his father could guide the future development of the clan. That was enough for him. Without a leader, the once-glorious Lu Clan had become down and out and was almost annihilated. After his father woke up briefly five years ago and guided him, the Lu Clan seemed to have moved in an upward trend in recent years. Even though a cultivator should believe in science and not be superstitious, there was no denial that the pivotal moment of the reversal of the clan¡¯s situation was when Lu Qing woke up five years ago. 7 Lu Chaoxi had to care about that. When he arrived at the door of Lu Qing¡¯s chamber, Lu Chaoxi chatted with his father about many things. Through the interaction, Lu Chaoxi reported to his father about the situation of the clan. One thing he mentioned was about his injuries, that he had significantly recovered from them and that he was in good condition. He could probably try to advance to the ninth tier of the Foundation Building Stage in two years. He was 114 years old this year and still had a good amount of stamina. Even though his Core Lifespan only had about ten years left, far lesser than an average Foundation Building cultivator, he could use the last years of his life to strive for the Initial Enlightenment Stage. If he managed to accomplish his goal, not only could he repair his depleted Core Lifespan, but also the Core Lifespan of an Initial Enlightenment cultivator was five revolutions or 300 years. When that time comes, Lu Chaoxi would be able to help deal with some of the situations faced by the family. 3 Also, Lu Mingchao had advanced to the fifth tier of the Foundation Building Stage last year. Lu Chaohe also reached the third tier of the Foundation Building Stage two years ago. It would be difficult for Lu Chaohe to reach the Initial Enlightenment Stage, but there was definitely hope for Lu Mingchao. Lu Qing could see all of this information from the system interface. However, it was meaningful to hear it from Lu Chaoxi. After all, how could the ice-cold numbers be compared to the warmth brought about by his biological son¡¯s passionate narration outside of his chamber? Furthermore, Lu Chaoxi also told Lu Qing about things that he could not see from the system interface. For example, the conquest mission about the ¡°wandering demonic creatures¡± arose because there was a serial murderer in Pingyao County. The modus operandi of the killer was extremely cruel. He dug out the victims¡¯ hearts and lungs and left them in an extremely pathetic state. After 20-odd commoners and several of the county¡¯s constables fell victim to the murderer, they discovered that the incident was not as simple as it looked. They felt that the culprit was not an ordinary person. Thus, any investigation after that was done by cultivators. Three cultivators took over the case-one from the Lu Clan and two from the Zhao Clan-and began their investigations. The person from the Lu Clan was Lu Tingzhi, a sixth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. They spent five days and finally got a lead. The culprit was a devil that had been infected with the aura of an evil demon. No one knew where he came from. He was extremely powerful and had abilities equivalent to that of a Foundation Building cultivator. The three cultivators were no match for him. However, Lu Tingzhi managed to get the word out before he died. The enemy was too powerful. The cultivators who were permanently stationed in Pingyao County could not deal with him and thus could only seek external reinforcements. The Zhao Clan was situated farther away. The reinforcements from the Lu Clan came faster. Lu Mingzhao and Lu Chaohe worked together and finally captured and exterminated the devil after several hundred humans died in Pingyao County. That was the origin of the conquest mission about the ¡°wandering demonic creatures¡± Lu Qing saw in his system interface. 1 Chapter 25 ? Chapter 25: The Progress of the Preparations Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Chaoxi felt a little worried after he finished telling his father about the devil. ¡°Even though it was successfully dealt with this time, the enemy was not too powerful. He was only a Level Two devil. However, ever since the demonic uprising 15 years ago, the Feiyun State had not been peaceful. Demonic creatures roamed everywhere. There had always been rumors that claimed that the demonic cultivators back then had not been fully exterminated. It looks like that could be true.¡± The demonic uprising was something that even Lu Qing paid much attention to. Lu Qing said, ¡°Chaoxi, you have to take care of the areas surrounding the clan. You must clear any budding threats you discover as soon as possible. If you find anything that might become a large problem, you have to notify the Qingfeng Sect immediately. The clan is not as powerful as it was before. I cannot take any action. You must not hesitate if you have to ask for help from the sect.¡± The point of what Lu Qing had said was that it was not embarrassing to depend on others. After he heard about the devil, Lu Qing asked again about the preparations for the Water Ghost Lake. Lu Chaoxi became a little embarrassed when his father asked about the matter. Lu Qing became a little impatient when he heard his eldest son hemming and hawing. ¡°Just go straight to the point.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ According to the information you gave us previously and the outcome of our investigations over the years, there are at least 40 Water Ghosts in the lake. Many of them have reached Level Two. It would be difficult for the clan to deal with it. Many of the clan members will die. Furthermore, there are no benefits to attacking them¡­ It is not a spiritual land, nor are there any special resources or treasures. They would never threaten Pingyao County. It has been over 20 years since the Water Ghosts appeared there. Both us and the Zhao Clan do not wish to deal with them¡­¡± The meaning between the lines was obvious. Lu Qing asked, ¡°What you mean to say is that you disregarded my words?¡± Lu Chaoxi was scared. ¡°Why would we dare to? You must have some deep meaning behind your instructions. Even though we do not know why you insist on getting the clan to attack the lake, we have made meticulous preparations over the years. Other than training during these years, I have also forged three Yang-element Lightning Amulets. It will definitely prove useful when the time comes. Seventh brother also sold his Ground Flipping Array and made some money. We purchased the mantra and the Array Base needed to set up the Red Sun Array. It should have some effect when that time comes.¡± What he said was the truth. Five years ago, even though the clan did not understand the reason to attack the lake, after receiving the instructions to prepare to deal with the Water Ghosts, they started making the necessary preparations. Lu Chaoxi was a cultivator with a Lightning Spiritual Root. The technique he cultivated was the ¡°Bright Yang Lightning Ceremony,¡± which had a lightning element. It was a marvelous-grade technique, being both strong and overbearing. Many years ago, when Lu Qing found out the elements of Lu Chaoxi¡¯s Spiritual Roots, he spent a great deal of effort to find a suitable Lightning Elemental Technique for him. The techniques were split into low-grade, high-grade, marvelous-grade, and superb-grade. Low-grade techniques were run-off-the-mill kinds. Many unaffiliated cultivators who did not have techniques handed down to them had to make use of low-grade techniques to get into the world of cultivation. The effects of cultivating these techniques were extremely poor and could barely be used to refine a cultivator¡¯s Qi. High-grade techniques were a little better. Most Foundation Building cultivators cultivated these techniques. A cultivator would be able to reach the Initial Enlightenment Stage even with high-grade techniques. Back then, Lu Qing had also used high-grade techniques when he first started his cultivation. Marvelous-grade techniques were the best techniques that an ordinary cultivator knew about. It was enough to sustain cultivators until they reached the Golden Core Stage or even the Nascent Soul Stage. As for superb-grade techniques, even the top-notch faction that lorded over the massive Feiyun State like the Qingfeng Sect only had one. It was called the ¡°Qinggang Sword Ceremony.¡± Furthermore, it was only applicable to a small portion of cultivators. Only a cultivator with a Wood Spiritual Root could cultivate that technique. Even Lu Qing did not have to rely on a technique of that grade when he made it to the Golden Core Stage. The techniques that the Lu Clan possessed at the moment were not the worst. They had five foundational techniques that covered all five elements of Spiritual Roots. Of those five, three of them were high-grade, and one was marvelous-grade. Only the Metal Elemental Technique was a little weaker, being low-grade. The Bright Yang Lightning Ceremony was a technique that could only be cultivated by someone with a Lightning Spiritual Root and was thus not basic. They could ignore that for now. Lu Chaoxi was an Amulet Craftsman and could create a few amulets on his own. He could create a Yang-element Lightning Amulet with his Bright Yang Lightning Ceremony. He could cause great damage to spirit-like demonic creatures with his Lightning Elemental Techniques that have been infused with the power of the yang element. The amulets were indeed powerful weapons that could be used to deal with the Water Ghosts. Lu Qing felt that three Level Two Yang-element Lightning Amulets were not enough. However, he could not blame Lu Chaoxi for not trying. Lu Chaoxi had to recuperate and train during these five years. It was already good enough that he managed to find time to make three Yang-element Lightning Amulets. Lu Chaohe had also paid the price for exchanging his Ground Flipping Array with the Red Sun Array. Lu Chaohe cultivated Earth Elemental Techniques and was naturally more suited to control earth-element arrays. However, to complement his father¡¯s plan, he sold the Array Base of his Ground Flipping Array and got the Red Sun Array. The Red Sun Array was both yang and fire elements and had a restraining effect on spirit-like monsters. The extent of the preparation was decent. However, Lu Qing judged that it would be troublesome if they went for the Water Ghosts just like that. They already had a good chance of victory, but they would also incur a huge loss. He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°The preparations are not enough. Prepare a few more Level Two Yang-element Lightning Amulets in the next five years. It¡¯s best if you can get ten of them. It will also be good if you can obtain another yang-element magic equipment, one that has a restraining effect on Water Ghosts.¡± Lu Chaoxi first acknowledged his father¡¯s orders and then could not help but ask, ¡°Father, those items are already extremely expensive. A Level Two yang-element magic equipment would require several hundred Spirit Stones. Ten Level Two Yang-element Lightning Amulets would cost about 1,500 Spirit Stones. In addition to the Red Sun Array, the clan would have to produce 3,000 Spirit Stones to exterminate that bunch of Water Ghosts. To deal with those Water Ghosts that are not worth much¡­¡± He asked the question in the end. From his perspective, the clan would only gain several hundred to a thousand Spirit Stones by killing the Water Ghosts. The materials they could obtain from the Water Ghosts were only worth that much. However, the clan had to prepare 3,000 Spirit Stones worth of equipment and mobilize almost all of the cultivators. There might even be countless deaths. It would be a huge loss if they attacked the Water Ghosts. Lu Qing decided to reveal a little bit of the information to his eldest son. ¡°This matter has to do with whether or not you can advance to the Initial Enlightenment Stage. Just follow my instructions and prepare well. The better prepared the clan is to deal with the Water Ghosts, the fewer people would die when that time comes. Remember that.¡± Lu Chaoxi¡¯s heart tremendously shook when he heard those words. ¡°It had something to do with my advancement to the Initial Enlightenment Stage? Could there be¡­ Could there be a treasure that could help break through to the Initial Enlightenment Stage there?¡± he thought. He understood the reason now. An item like that would be worth 30,000 to 50,000 Spirit Stones! ¡°You must not announce it to the world!¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Chaoxi quickly said. Not only was the path of cultivation romantic, but also it was merciless. Countless average cultivators paved the path of cultivation with their bones for a powerful cultivator to achieve success. An Initial Enlightenment cultivator was already regarded as a top-notch cultivator in the Feiyun State. Countless people who were stuck before the hurdle would find any way to snatch this treasure away and seize the chance to advance to the Initial Enlightenment Stage. Even cultivators who had already reached the Initial Enlightenment Stage would fight with one another for their friends, family, and descendants. If this news were to spread and reach the public, the area around Yuyan Mountain and Pingyao County would encounter massive bloodshed. All of the cultivators from the Feiyun State would take action after they hearing this news. The Lu Clan could not withstand this crisis. Even more so, they could not protect the treasure under such a circumstance. The best way to deal with the situation was to obtain the treasure secretly and then internalize it as soon as possible. 2 s Chapter 26 ? Chapter 26: Core Lifespan Recovery and Family Planning Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Lu Qing finished talking about the Water Ghost Lake, he told Lu Chaoxi about the three conquest missions that he scouted out recently. Lu Chaoxi expressed his understanding. Over the next few years, he would organize the human resources of the clan to clear off and deal with those three places that contained threats. Those three places were not difficult to deal with. The Level One conquest mission was slightly harder to deal with than the horde of Cave Foxes but was still manageable. The Level Two conquest missions were a little more threatening. Each one of them had a Level Two monster as the leader. However, both the strength and the overall number of monsters were far less scary than the Water Ghost Lake. Thus, Lu Qing did not worry too much about the three locations. He could just wait for a report to spring out in the system interface. After Lu Chaoxi left, Lu Qing started to think about how he should use the 200-odd Karma he still had. As of now, there were not many items he could exchange for in the ¡°Exchange¡± tab. It was unproductive to wait for the system to refresh itself in ten years. He definitely had to refresh the tab with his Karma. He had never tried out the refresh function and did not know exactly how the refresh would happen. He did not know how many new options would be presented every time he refreshed the tab. It would be decent if a batch of seven to eight options sprang out with every refresh, just like it had been when he first obtained the system. However, if only one new option appeared with every refresh¡­ Then, the ten Karma he spent would not be very worth it. ¡°I¡¯ll know if I try it out.¡± Lu Qing thought that way as he tapped on the refresh function. The ¡°Exchange¡± tab suddenly disappeared. Then, the two options that were originally there appeared again first. Below these two options, three blurry and hazy lines of words appeared. They gradually became clearer. ¡°Three options with every refresh. Is that fixed?¡± he thought. There was no way to know otherwise. Lu Qing decided to try again. He spent another ten Karma and activated the refresh function for the second time. This time, five new options appeared. It seemed like the number of options added with every refresh was random. Out of the eight new options he got in the Exchange tab, there were four Level One options and four Level Two options. Lu Qing glanced at the options. Several of the options were quite valuable. One example is ¡°Level Two Status-type: Core Lifespan Recovery.¡± [You can use this option on a clan member whose Core Lifespan had been damaged to have their Core Lifespan return to normal. This can only be used on cultivators in the Foundation Building Stage or under.] Lu Qing immediately became elated when he saw this option. When he first regained consciousness, other than being extremely worried about the situation of the clan, he was also anxious about the condition of his eldest son, Lu Chaoxi. 9 Lu Chaoxi did not have much Core Lifespan left. He only had ten years left, which was far lesser than the 180 years a normal Foundation Building cultivator should have. Even though he had almost reached the hurdle of the ninth tier of the Foundation Building Stage and could advance to that tier in two to three years, the amount of time he had left was too short. He would only have six to seven years left in his Core Lifespan when he reached the ninth tier of the Foundation Building Stage. He had to advance to the Initial Enlightenment Stage if he wanted to stay alive. However, six to seven years¡­ That was only enough to stabilize his current cultivator level. It was not enough for Lu Chaoxi to accumulate strength and charge for the Initial Enlightenment Stage. If he could exchange the ¡°Core Lifespan Recovery¡± for Lu Chaoxi, the time he had left would increase from 10 years to 60 or 70 years! If that were the case, then Lu Chaoxi would definitely have a chance of reaching the Initial Enlightenment Stage! However, Lu Qing¡¯s heart grew cold when he looked at the price of the Level Two option. That option required 300 Karma! He only had 208 Karma left after he refreshed the Exchange tab twice. He was a good amount of Karma off. However, he quickly considered that it was all right for him to lack the Karma now. After all, he still had ten years. Even if he did nothing but engage in closed-door training for ten years, he would be able to obtain another 100 Karma. He would be able to exchange the ¡°Core Lifespan Recovery¡± for his eldest son. Of course, Lu Qing would not do that. Just the three conquest missions he scouted previously would earn him close to 500 Karma. He deliberated for a moment and decided that he did not have to save the 200-odd Karma he had for the time being. He had to protect his son¡¯s future, but he could not neglect the development of the clan. The more powerful the clan became, the easier it would be for him to earn Karma. That way, he would also be able to provide more support for Lu Chaoxi and Lu Mingchao, who were powerful fighters of the clan. Lu Qing started to deliberate about which of the remaining options he should get. Lu Qing came to a decision after he spent some time devising a plan. He first exchanged for the only blessing option for the clan. [Level One Clan-type: Family Planning] [Increases the reproduction rate of clan members to a certain extent. Lasts for ten years. Costs 10 Karma.] 10 This was a Level One blessing status for the clan. It was not expensive, and thus, Lu Qing obtained it immediately. The old ancestor was rushing the clan for babies! Under normal circumstances, the birth rate of cultivators was lower than the average human. However, that was not due to biological reasons. Instead, it was due to their desire to have kids. Compared to the traditional view of ¡°carrying on the family name,¡± cultivators did not care too much about passing down their legacy. Furthermore, having a kid would put female cultivators at a disadvantage. They would have to spend ten months pregnant, which would hold back their cultivation. The most important factor had to do with cultivation. While Core Yin and Core Yang were not the sole determining factors, they did affect cultivators to a certain extent. To a few people with lofty aspirations, they could restrain themselves from heading further down the path of cultivation. On the macro scale, the Lu Clan did have relatively many descendants. Lu Qing had nine children. Out of the nine children, other than Lu Mingchao who had never got together with a partner and had no children, the rest of his eight children were not too far off from their father. Further down, the ¡°Ting¡± generation and the ¡°Ming¡± generation continued on that legacy and proliferated. It allowed the population of just blood relatives of the Lu Clan to reach 106 when Lu Qing woke up five years ago. 1 Of course, that number included people who were brought into the Lu Clan by marriage. Women and men who married into the Lu Clan were all members of the Lu Clan. However, daughters who married out of the clan would not be registered in the Lu Clan¡¯s ¡°Population¡± tab. From this angle, the ¡°Clan Development System¡± felt quite traditional. 1 Five years had passed. The population of the Lu Clan had reached 118. Of course, not every member of the Lu Clan were cultivators. The cultivation level of the father when a pair was having a child was somewhat related to the talent of the child. This relationship was not direct. After all, even Lu Qing, who was a Golden Core Patriarch, had a child who had five Spiritual Roots like his second son, Lu Chaoheng. However, there was still a relationship. For example, all of Lu Qing¡¯s nine children had Spiritual Roots, no matter how good or bad they were. The cultivation level of both the mother and father affected the child, but it was minute. A more important factor was the child¡¯s fate. For example, five years ago, Lu Wenen, who had been brought away when the Qingfeng Sect came to the Lu Clan to search for a disciple, had exceptional Double Spiritual Roots. However, his father, Lu Mingcheng, was an ordinary human. Currently, all members of the Lu Clan lived on Yuyan Mountain regardless if they were cultivators or not. However, that was unsustainable. If time dragged on, the Lu Clan would not be able to escape the fate that plagued all cultivation families. Many splinter groups who have not produced a cultivator for many generations might be forced to leave Yuyan Mountain and set up something like a Lu Town at the base of the mountain. Of course, Lu Qing would not give up on those clan members. However, the spirit vein was also an important resource. The Yuyan Mountain was only a Level Two spirit vein and produced a limited amount of spiritual energy. As the population of the clan increased, it was natural that they moved the ordinary clan members away and reserved the spiritual energy they freed up for the cultivators to use. The ordinary clan members who were moved would be brought back to the mountain to train if they managed to have a child with Spiritual Roots in the future. No matter the case, the population of the clan was of utmost importance if the clan were to develop and prosper. The larger the population, the higher the probability that an exceptional talent would appear in the clan. How many more children would the Lu Clan, who already had many children, have when ¡°Family Planning¡± was in effect? Lu Qing was looking forward to it. 9 s Chapter 27 ? Chapter 27: Recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Family Planning¡± was a cheap option. Lu Qing still had two options he had to spend a large number of Karma on. One of the options, which was also the most expensive one, was the ¡°Recipe for Foundation Building Elixir.¡± 1 Lu Qing was extremely surprised when he saw the recipe. He did not even know what the recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir was when he was alive! The most valuable items in the cultivation world were items that aided in the advancement of cultivation levels. Such items included the Foundation Building Elixirs, treasures that aided in advancements to the Initial Enlightenment Stage, and resources required to advance to the Golden Core Stage¡­ The Foundation Building Elixir was only a Level Three elixir. Even though an ordinary Level Three elixir was rather expensive, Level Three high-grade elixirs would only fetch 4,000 to 5,000 Spirit Stones. Comparatively, a Foundation Building Elixir easily doubled that price and would fetch 10,000 Spirit Stones. Normally, there would be a demand but no supply for the elixir. If someone were to sell a Foundation Building Elixir for 10,000 Spirit Stones on the market, it would be bought in a second. There were three main reasons as to why the Foundation Building Elixir was so valuable. The core reason was that it required expensive ingredients. The main ingredient in the Foundation Building Elixir was either a thousand-year-old Golden Lotus or the Demon Core of a Level Three demonic beast. Only the Qingfeng Sect could grow thousand-year-old Golden Lotuses in the Feiyun State. What if it were someone else? Not only was a Golden Lotus hard to find, but also what could a person do even if they found one? They had to grow the lotus for a thousand years. That was five times the lifespan of a Foundation Building cultivator. Even a cultivation family might not be able to survive for a thousand years. Furthermore, what could a person do even if he managed to grow the lotus for a thousand years? An item as valuable as that would invite the greedy gazes of countless people. If they did not use a thousand-year-old Golden Lotus, then they would have to use the Demon Core of a Level Three demonic beast. The strength of a Level Three demonic beast was equivalent to that of an Initial Enlightenment cultivator. Furthermore, they were usually the leader of a piece of territory and had countless demonic beasts under their command. 1 Killing a Level Three demonic beast? That was possible. An Initial Enlightenment cultivator had to lead an army of cultivators to wage war with the demonic beasts and be prepared to die. Other than the ingredients, two other areas determined the exorbitant price of Foundation Building Elixirs. One was the massive demand, and the other was that it was hard to find an alchemist. The former was obvious. As for the latter, a Level Three alchemist could barely create a Foundation Building Elixir, and there was a possibility that they would incur a loss. A stalk of a thousand-year-old Golden Lotus cost around 50,000 Spirit Stones. That meant that an alchemist had to create five Foundation Building Elixirs from a batch to recoup their capital. A Level Three alchemist would have performed extraordinarily well if they could guarantee five elixirs in every batch. People who were determined to earn money from this trade had to be Level Four alchemists. Only they could guarantee seven to eight elixirs, or even more, out of every batch of Foundation Building Elixirs they made. Even a Level Three alchemist who knew how to make Foundation Building Elixirs was rare enough, much less Level Four alchemists. The cost of human capital was high. The recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir was also a secret that many large factions guarded heavily. Things would be chaotic if that information were to be leaked to the public. An ordinary Level Three alchemist would never be able to create a Foundation Building Elixir. Even Lu Qing did not know the exact recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir when he was alive. Of course, it was not that he could not obtain the recipe as a Golden Core cultivator. It was just that there was no need for him to do that as he was not an alchemist. The recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir was an extremely valuable item that could not be found on the market. Even though it was not as valuable as the Foundation Building Elixir itself, it could be used to exchange for several unexpected items. Comparatively, the 100 Karma he had to use to exchange for the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir was worth it. Currently, there were no alchemists in the clan who had reached Level Three. However, that was all right. He could obtain the item first. 2 On the one hand, he could reserve it for his clan. On the other hand, he could use the recipe to obtain a few premium items. He might even be able to obtain a Foundation Building Elixir if he topped up a few Spirit Stones. The other option Lu Qing wanted to get was ¡°Resource Upgrade.¡± [Level Two Resource-type: Resource Upgrade] [Upgrade one resource of the clan. The success rate from Level One to Level Two is 70%, while the success rate from Level Two to Level Three is 20%. The resource can be strengthened to improve the output of the resource point if the upgrade fails. Costs 50 Karma.] At the start, Lu Qing intended to upgrade the clan¡¯s medicine garden. However, he realized that it was inappropriate upon closer analysis. He read the explanation. A resource point like the medicine garden would transform into a treasured land if it were upgraded. He would be able to grow better medicines there, and to some extent, the land would also accelerate the growth of the herbs. However, ultimately, the output of the medicine garden still depended on what herbs were grown there. The herbs produced by the Lu Clan¡¯s medicine garden were rather average in both variety and quantity. That meant that there was no need to upgrade the medicine garden immediately. His other two options were the herd of Water-Spirit Horses or the Energy Stone Mine. Those had relatively more value. He could first eliminate the Water-Spirit Horses as a choice. Lu Xueting, who was a Level One Beast Tamer, still had difficulties dealing with the herd of horses as it was at the moment. She would occasionally make mistakes. She would have even more trouble if the horses were upgraded. Thus, the only thing he could upgrade was the Energy Stone Mine. Even though Lu Qing was rather hesitant when he saw the 20% success rate, he decided on this option after he read that the output of the resource point would be improved even if the upgrade failed. 1 He would not make a loss. [Level Two Energy Stone Mine upgrade success. Please read the Resource interface for more details.] ¡°Oh my! My luck is quite good. I even managed to hit the 20% success rate!¡± Lu Qing exclaimed to himself. 2 He then tapped and opened the ¡°Resource¡± interface and realized that the estimated resource output of the Energy Stone Mine had increased dramatically. Initially, the Level Two Energy Stone Mine could only produce 210 Spirit Stones in a year. These Spirit Stones used to make up the bulk of the Lu Clan¡¯s income. Fortunately, the clan¡¯s control over the interests in Pingyao County had increased due to Lu Qing¡¯s secret assistance. Coupled with the income from the herd of Water-Spirit Horses, the output of the Energy Stone Mine did not seem as important as before. However, the output of the stone mine had reached 490 Spirit Stones. It had more than doubled! The high output of the Energy Stone Mine increased the clan¡¯s gross income of Spirit Stones to roughly 400. Lu Chaoxi had looked troubled when Lu Qing got him to acquire a piece of good magic equipment that could be used to counter spirits. He had thought that the clan had no money. Didn¡¯t they have it now? Level Two high-grade magic equipment usually cost around 1,000 Spirit Stones. With the current gross income of the clan, they would be able to purchase one in three years. Of course, he could not just calculate it that way. The clan still had to accomplish many things. He had gotten Lu Chaoxi to organize men to take down the three conquest missions he scouted just now. The preparatory efforts for those missions also required Spirit Stones. They also needed money to pay the cultivators of the clan if they got them to do battle. However, even if they could not afford a piece of high-grade equipment, they had enough to spend 600 to 700 Spirit Stones on apiece of mid-grade equipment. In summary, they could do anything they wished if the clan got richer. In a few years, after they finished with their preparations, they would be able to take down the Water Ghost Lake. The plan he decided on would last five years. He hoped that the clan would manage to obtain the Yin-essence Water Jade, which could help a cultivator advance to the Initial Enlightenment Stage, in five years. Lu Qing was rather happy when he thought about his plan. However, a notification from the system dampened his spirits a few days later. ¡°Lu Mingchang died in battle.¡± 1 1 Chapter 28 ? Chapter 28: Stonemother Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio [Lu Mingchang died in battle.] Lu Qing was a little confused. Why would a member of the clan die? It was typical for a clan member to die. There were several ordinary humans in the clan who have not even reached the Qi Refining Stage. These people do not have a long lifespan and could also die from an illness. However, Lu Mingchang was different. He was a third-tier Qi Refining cultivator. Furthermore, members of the ¡°Ming¡± generation were rather young. Why would he suddenly die? Lu Qing thought back for a moment. It seemed Lu Mingchang, a cultivator of the clan, was stationed at the Energy Stone Mine. Could it be that¡­ Lu Qing had just thought that when another piece of news arrived. [Lu Tingbang died in battle.] ¡°Damn it. There must be trouble at the Energy Stone Mine!¡± Lu Tingbang, another cultivator of the clan, was also stationed at the Energy Stone Mine. Lu Qing, who was roaming around the Yuyan Mountain, immediately headed toward the Energy Stone Mine. At the same time, he opened the system interface and quickly tapped on the map. Indeed, there was a small red area by the side of the Yuyan Mountain. That was the location of the Energy Stone Mine! He immediately sent a voice transmission to Lu Chaoxi and said, ¡°Quickly bring along Mingchao and Chaohe to the stone mine. There¡¯s a Stonemother.¡± He arrived at the mine first. Several miners were fleeing for their lives, running away from the mines. Lu Qing headed in the opposite direction of the running miners and arrived at the entrance of the mine. He quickly found the culprit-the Stonemother! Its appearance was that of a contorted humanoid that was made out of stones. Lu Qing could see its defined arms, body, and head. It did not have a lower body. In its place was a giant granite base that could shift through the earth. It had more apparent feminine features on its granite head, looking more like a female bust sculpture. In front of her, three cultivators were trying to flee. But the Stonemother chased after them out of the mine and unleashed a constant barrage of Earth Elemental Techniques. She conjured granite out of thin air and shot them toward the front. Even the most powerful cultivator among the group, who was at the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage, had no intention of facing the Stonemother head-on. Lu Qing saw the blood at the corner of the cultivator¡¯s mouth and thought back to the two cultivators of the clan who had already been killed. He guessed that the fleeing cultivator had learned his lesson. The Stonemother was relatively slow. Even though the Qi Refining cultivators did not know how to fly, they were much faster and more agile than an earth-element spirit monster. However, the Stonemother could use several unique techniques that posed a great deal of trouble for the cultivators. Such unique techniques included stone walls suddenly rising or unexpected tremors on the ground¡­ The effect of these techniques made it extremely hard for the cultivators to flee for their lives. Furthermore, the concentrated earth-element spiritual energy caused everything in the surroundings to become heavy. It made them feel as though they had slipped into a marsh, making them move at a slower pace. The Stonemother should be a Level Two and have abilities equivalent to that of a Foundation Building cultivator. The Stonemother is a unique spirit monster. These types of spirit monsters often spawned in mines that were rich in spiritual energy and had a strong relationship with the spiritual energy ores in the mines. 1 The Energy Stone Mine naturally harbored such spiritual energy ores. These ores look similar to ordinary granite, except for the specks of light mixed in inside of it. After the ores were excavated, had their impurities removed, and were further refined, the ores would become Energy Stone ingots. The entire ingot would release a gentle glow. The ingots harbored vast amounts of yin-element spiritual energy and could be used to forge magic equipment or be used as material for a few arrays. This mine was located halfway up the Yuyan Mountain. Lu Qing had already discovered it back when he occupied the peak of the mountain. Initially, the Energy Stone Mine was only a Level Two resource and did not produce many Energy Stones. Also, the purity of the Energy Stones it once produced was only average and had to be further refined. Under such a situation, even though they would occasionally discover a few spirit monsters in the caves, those monsters were usually only Level One. These incidents did not appear often. The clan permanently stationed five cultivators in the mine, and they would train there as well and occasionally deal with the spirit monsters that emerged from the mine. These spirit monsters that emerged from the mine were also a source of wealth. After the monsters were killed, the body they left behind was actually a piece of high-purity ore. Thus, the members of the clan would usually be happy when spirit monsters appeared in the mine in the past as they could earn a sum of money. However, if the spirit monster that appeared was a Stonemother, which had the abilities of a Level Two monster, that spelled trouble for the clan. Lu Qing¡¯s spirit form felt so sunken that water almost seeped out. Lu Qing had guessed as to how the Stonemother appeared. After the Energy Stone Mine, which was originally a Level Two resource, was suddenly exposed to the effects of ¡°Resource Upgrade¡± and became a Level Three, the number of Energy Stones within the mine increased. That brought about an even more intense spiritual energy and created accompanying spirit monsters that were even more powerful. 1 The Level Two Stonemother that had suddenly appeared abruptly attacked the cultivators of the clan who were permanently stationed at the Energy Stone Mine. Faced with the sudden attack, Lu Mingchang and Lu Tingbang died in battle within a short period. The rest of the people noticed that something was off. The human miners who were employed from the outside world started to escape, while the three cultivators dealt with the Stonemother. The Level Two Stonemother was equivalent to a Foundation Building cultivator. Three Qi Refining cultivators, without ample preparation, were definitely not a match for it. Fortunately, two people had died before them. That made the three remaining cultivators more cautious. They activated the defensive array in the mine after they noticed that the opponent was too powerful. 1 Unfortunately, the array that was set up in the mine was not powerful. It was only a Level Two array. Furthermore, the mine was considered the main base of the Stonemother. It was even more powerful while it was inside. The three of them retreated when they saw that there was nothing they could do. The violent Stonemother had no intention of letting the human cultivators off, so it chased them out of the mine, and this was the scene Lu Qing had witnessed when he arrived at the mine. One of the cultivators at the front was Lu Tinghua. He was Lu Chaoxi¡¯s eldest son and the oldest member of the ¡°Ting¡± generation. Even though he was only at the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage, he had a considerable amount of experience. With his abilities, he should be able to successfully escape the Stonemother¡¯s pursuit if he put his heart into it. However, without him, the rest of the two younger juniors would definitely be embroiled within the heavy bog of the Stonemother. The Stonemother would catch up to them and kill them. Without Lu Tinghua¡¯s help, the two young cultivators of the clan might not even have escaped from the mine. However, Lu Tinghua was at his limits. Lu Qing saw the Stonemother toss out another piece of granite. It was aimed directly at one of the two young cultivators. This piece of granite was not as large as those that it threw previously. It was about the size of two watermelons, but Lu Tinghua still managed to notice something unique about the piece of granite. ¡°Mingling, dodge quickly!¡± Lu Mingling had already begun to dodge with his uncle¡¯s reminder. However, the piece of granite, which did not look particularly huge, suddenly exploded during the moment he tried to avoid the attack. The shattered pieces of stone blasted onto Lu Mingling¡¯s body. Caught off guard, the shrapnels hit his head. With blood oozing from the wound, he fell to the ground. He could not get up for the time being. The Stonemother shot its gaze toward him the moment he fell. A ferocious expression appeared on its female statue-like face. Under the influence of its spiritual strength, the shattered pieces of stone gathered and formed a giant rock in the air. The giant rock then pressed toward the injured Lu Mingling! Lu Mingling had a look of despair. However, at that instant, Lu Tinghua appeared in front of him. The cloak that had been wrapped around his body spread suddenly open. It released a ray of light and blocked off the area under the giant rock! 4 s Chapter 29 ? Chapter 29: Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Mingling was a rather talented cultivator from the Ming generation. Even though he had three Spiritual Roots, he did have a lightning-element Strange Spiritual Root like his father. He was also a cultivator with Lightning, Fire, and Wood Spiritual Roots, which was regarded as one of the best combinations for a person with three Spiritual Roots. Aside from his Spiritual Root talent, he had an even more exceptional perceptive ability. His thought processes were always very clear when he was trying to learn and understand techniques, and he could always grasp key concepts. Not only was Lu Mingling hardworking, but he could also withstand hardships. Thus, he had managed to enter the Qi Refining Stage when he was just 15 years old. He was only 35 years old this year, yet he was already a seventh-tier Qi Refining cultivator. If he continued to advance at this pace, he would be able to enter the Foundation Building Stage by the time he was 45. A cultivation speed like that was rather fast. Several cultivators who had Double Spiritual Roots had to work extremely hard if they wanted to advance as quickly as Lu Mingling did. From the looks of things, Lu Mingling should have been the cultivator with the most potential and the brightest future among the clan members of the Ming generation. Lu Tinghua no longer had a chance to advance to the Foundation Building Stage. That was why he treated the juniors of the clan with much more importance. At that critical moment, he stood in front of Lu Mingling without any hesitation, blocking the Stonemother¡¯s attack. The giant rock that was crashing downward pressed onto the cloak. The cloak was a piece of defensive magic equipment. Lu Tinghua pressed his palm on the cloak and constantly supplied it with his spiritual strength. It prevented the giant rock from falling. ¡°Run quickly!¡± he shouted. His face, exhausted, started turning a shade of red because he was using all of his power. Lu Mingling did not dawdle. He seized the chance, got up, and ran as fast as he could. He could not help but turn back to look as he ran. The Stonemother became even more enraged when it saw that the giant rock it shot out had been blocked. It let out a dull roar and then flailed its arm once again. Another giant rock materialized in the air. Lu Tinghua had already exhausted all his strength. He could barely defend against one giant rock with the help of a valuable piece of defensive magic equipment. The giant rock was not just an ordinary piece of rock. Otherwise, a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator would have been able to deal with it, no matter how heavy it was. The giant rock harbored all of the Stonemother¡¯s massive earth-element spiritual energy. This was a technique, not an ordinary large rock. 5 Lu Tinghua could only barely defend against one giant rock with all of his strength. He would undoubtedly die if he was hit with another one. However, there was no way for him to run now. He had barely blocked the giant rock with all of his strength, but he could not push the rock away. If he shifted his power slightly, the piece of granite would instantly penetrate the defenses of the cloak and crush his body without giving him enough time to run. He would be dead. However, if he did not run, he would also die if the second giant rock hit him. There was no way out. ¡°Uncle!¡± Lu Mingling¡¯s voice came from behind. He had not run far. He shouted with red eyes when he witnessed this scene. He knew that his uncle, Lu Tinghua, had only entered this situation, in which death was inevitable, to save him. Because of this, his heart was overcome with grief. He blamed himself for not being able to avoid the attack sooner. If he had not been blasted onto the ground by the exploding shrapnel, his uncle would not have had to defend him from an attack at the cost of his life. However, Lu Tinghua no longer had the energy to think about his nephew¡¯s feelings. He knew that he was dead meat. However, he became furious when he saw that Lu Mingling had not made it very far away. ¡°Scram!¡± Lu Mingling clenched his teeth and hastened his stride. He had to live. Otherwise, his uncle would have died for nothing. It was at that moment when the sound of crackling lightning rang out beside his ears. Violent spiritual energy welled up behind him. He could not help but turn around to take a look. Stopping in his tracks, he then let out a deep sigh, an elated look on his face. Under the dazzling bolts of lightning, he saw the giant rock, which was about to fall, blow up into hundreds of pieces! 4 He recognized that technique! Lu Mingling had a Lightning Spiritual Root. Even though it was only one of his three Spiritual Roots, it did allow him to cultivate Lightning Elemental Techniques. The technique he learned was the same as that of the clan leader, Lu Chaoxi. It was the Bright Yang Lightning Ceremony. Even though he had not been exposed to the Foundation Building-level techniques of the Bright Yang Lightning Ceremony, Lu Mingling knew that a Foundation Building cultivator who cultivated that technique would gain access to an incantation technique. The name of the incantation technique was ¡°Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation,¡± and Lu Mingling had just witnessed its effects at that moment. It could gather a bolt of yang-element lightning to attack the enemy with overbearing power. Since the Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation had appeared, the clan leader was not far away! The clan leader was an expert who was at the eighth-tier of the Foundation Building Stage. Furthermore, the technique he cultivated was of the lightning element. It was an offensive technique that only rare cultivators with Strange Spiritual Roots possessed. The Stonemother was no match for the clan leader! The person who had arrived in the nick of time was indeed Lu Chaoxi. He had recovered from his injuries two years earlier. Even though he had not managed to advance to the ninth tier of the Foundation Building Stage, his abilities had improved. After he received his father¡¯s voice transmission, he notified Lu Mingchao and Lu Chaohe using a Voice Transmission Amulet before riding on his flying sword and rushing over. A Foundation Building cultivator could control a flying sword and soar through the skies. Even though Lu Chaoxi¡¯s flying sword was only a piece of Level-Two low-grade equipment, he could reach the Energy Stone Mine quickly, as it was located only halfway up Yuyan Mountain. He noticed Lu Tinghua¡¯s predicament from afar and showed no hesitation. He used the Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation and dealt with the matter at hand. He then rushed over to the area quickly. He got off the flying sword and stood on the ground. At the same time, he controlled the flying sword and cleaved the giant rock that was pressing on Lu Tinghua¡¯s cloak. Lu Tinghua, who felt his body instantly become lighter, became limp. He almost fell onto the ground. He had exhausted almost all of his spiritual strength in that short time. ¡°Tinghua, protect Mingling and leave first,¡± Lu Chaoxi instructed. He controlled the flying sword and sent it toward the Stonemother. The Stonemother had slow speed and even worse agility. It could not avoid the flying sword attack. Even for an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator, an ordinary flying sword would not cause fatal damage to the Stonemother¡¯s body, which was made entirely of sturdy granite. The sword left behind multiple deep marks, but since the Stonemother¡¯s body was not made out of flesh and blood, it did not sustain severe injuries. 1 The Stonemother became even more enraged after it was attacked. It opened its mouth wide and let out a continuous string of furious roars. Multiple giant rocks appeared one after the other and came crashing toward Lu Chaoxi. Lu Chaoxi was a Foundation Building cultivator. Even though he had already tossed his flying sword out to deal with the enemy, his body was still far stronger than that of a Qi Refining cultivator. The earth-element spiritual energy did affect his agility and speed, but it was not fatal. He could still easily avoid the giant stones that were crashing down on him. The Stonemother took a different approach when it saw that the giant rocks could not hit their target. It tried to attack Lu Chaoxi with the exploding stones that it had used before. Even though the exploding stones were not as destructive as the impact of the giant rocks, this attack covered a wider area and was slightly faster. It was harder to avoid a series of exploding stones. Even though Lu Chaoxi was powerful, some of the shrapnel from the exploding stones still hit his body and grazed him. He did not mind the injuries. When he saw that the flying sword did not have much of an effect on the Stonemother, he gauged the amount of spiritual strength he had left and made a hand gesture. He summoned the Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation! 2 s Chapter 30 ? Chapter 30: Pauper Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boom! The lightning technique blasted down! The radiant yang-element lightning erupted with an incandescent, golden splendor! The golden lightning that fell from the sky blasted itself on the Stonemother. Large pieces of granite shattered and fell from its body. The Stonemother now looked pathetic. Its head that looked like a female bust sculpture opened its mouth wide and let out a pitiful howl. The Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation was the most powerful offensive technique in Lu Chaoxi¡¯s arsenal. Any cultivators who were below the Initial Enlightenment Stage would be severely injured if they took the attack head-on, even if they had a piece of defensive magic equipment. The defensive capabilities of the Stonemother were extremely powerful. It was considered top-notch even among other Level Two spirit monsters. Even so, it still sustained serious injuries after it was hit by lightning. At the very least, its feelings of fury had been suppressed. The Stonemother was frightened. She waved her hand and poured out large amounts of earth-element spiritual strength. She attacked Lu Chaoxi with continuous granite explosions. Lu Chaoxi, who had just used the Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation, could not follow up with his attacks when faced with such a counter-attack. All he could do was to dodge the incoming attacks constantly. At the same time, he summoned a piece of magic equipment, the Jade Suppression Plate, to defend himself against the flying shrapnel. The Jade Suppression Plate was only a Level One magic equipment that was produced by the family. Several of the cultivators from the family had one, and thus, it was not extremely valuable. However, under the control of a Foundation Building cultivator, the effects of the Jade Suppression Plate were much better than the Level One high-grade Magic Defensive Cloak that Lu Tinghua used earlier. The continuous explosions barely injured Lu Chaoxi. However, when Lu Chaoxi looked up again, he noticed that the Stonemother had escaped. It did not run toward in any other direction. Instead, it tried to head back into the Energy Stone Mine. Lu Chaoxi immediately chased after it. He quickly caught up to the Stonemother again after he entered the mine. The Stonemother was too slow. However, when they fought a second time, Lu Chaoxi noticed that something was off. For one, the terrain in the mine was extremely disadvantageous for him. When they had excavated this mine many years ago, a cultivator had used Earth Elemental Techniques to make the mine rather wide. However, the area inside the mine was incomparable to the vastness of the outside world. It would be harder for Lu Chaoxi to avoid the giant rocks blasting down at him. That only posed as a slight problem. Lu Chaoxi¡¯s abilities were stronger than the Stonemother¡¯s. Even if his flying sword only had a limited effect on the Stonemother, his Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation could still deal a heavy blow to it. He would not lose to the Stonemother even if he had to avoid the blasts from the granite and engage in a competition of strength. However, while they were chasing each other, the strength of the Stonemother was getting more and more powerful. He could see several glowing specks coming from inside the dim cavern. Those came from the Energy Stones, and the Stonemother was absorbing the energy that came from the Energy Stones. As they got deeper into the cavern, the number of Energy Stones increased. The Stonemother got even stronger as a result. Lu Chaoxi clenched his teeth and summoned another Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation. The impact caused the Stonemother to squeal in pain. Its arm was blasted off and fell onto the ground. The attack also blew up half its head. However, since the other party was not made out of flesh and blood, it did not have a vital point. Losing half her head just meant that it was now a little uglier. It did not stop it from escaping deeper into the cavern. After pursuing the Stonemother for some time, Lu Chaoxi could only stop in his tracks. He could not stop the Stonemother from escaping. He also could not consolidate his strength and exterminate the Stonemother within a short period as its defensive capabilities were too strong. All he could do was let it go. If he continued to pursue the Stonemother, then its home-ground advantage would become obvious. Even he might be in danger if the Stonemother managed to tap into a greater level of strength. He returned to the entrance of the mine and sat down, cross-legged. He guarded the area. The only plan he had now was to seal off the entrance of the mine to prevent the monster from running out and harming people. He waited for Mingchao and Chaohe to arrive while he was at it. The three Foundation Building cultivators could join forces and find a way to head deep into the mine to exterminate the Stonemother. Lu Qing floated behind his eldest son. He had witnessed the scene just now. The situation of the clan had become much better than it was five years ago. They had also accumulated a decent amount of strength. However, completely reversing the decline of the clan was not something that could be accomplished within a short time. When he was still around, the Stonemother was something that could be annihilated with a mere gaze. Even if Lu Qing did not take action, Lu Chaoxi was an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. He even cultivated an overbearingly offensive technique that was the ¡°Bright Yang Lightning Ceremony¡± for decades. Under normal circumstances, he would never have allowed the Stonemother to escape back into the mine. He would have killed the enemy outside the mine. However, the problem lay in the fact that the pieces of magic equipment Lu Chaoxi owned were too weak. He was ill-equipped. He was an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator, yet he was using a Level One Jade Suppression Plate as his defensive magic equipment and a Level Two low-grade flying sword. He still had to get down from his flying sword before he could command it to attack his enemies¡­ Who would believe that he was the leader of a clan? He was pathetically poor! 7 Back when the Lu Clan was in a pathetic state, the clan¡¯s income could not keep up with their expenditure, and they faced a massive deficit. They had to sustain the clan by selling off the assets that they had accumulated in the past. When Lu Qing engaged in closed-door training to treat his injuries many years ago, he had already squandered a good amount of the family¡¯s fortunes to purchase healing items. During the few crises faced by the clan, they had also used a few of the amulets and treasures Lu Qing left behind. That, along with the constant sale of their assets, caused such a situation. The effects of having poor equipment were huge. If Lu Chaoxi had a lightning-element Level Two high-grade flying sword, he would be able to deal decent damage with the flying sword alone, even without the use of any techniques. If he had a treasure that could enhance the power of incantation techniques, then the two Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation would not have just inflicted serious injuries to the Stonemother. He would have killed the enemy directly. Unfortunately, he did not have anything. All he had was a ragged Level Two low-grade flying sword. Lu Qing felt a little annoyed even in his spirit form. This situation of poverty was not unique to Lu Chaoxi. It was fine for the Qi Refining cultivators of the Lu Clan. A Level One magic equipment was inexpensive and was suitable for a Qi Refining cultivator. They were better off than an average unaffiliated cultivator. However, the three Foundation Building cultivators from the Lu Clan were all extremely poor. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll have to find a way to get the three of them some equipment¡­¡± Lu Qing thought. He had no way to do that in the past as the clan was too poor. However, their situation had improved quite a bit. They had a profit of over 400 Spirit Stones every year. Even if they had to set aside some money as a reserve fund, the rest of the money could be used to give the three Foundation Building cultivators of the clan some better pieces of equipment. While Lu Qing was deliberating the matter, Lu Chaoxi, who was guarding the entrance of the mine, welcomed the arrival of his seventh brother and ninth sister. The two of them were also extremely poor. They did not even have Level Two flying swords and had to make do with Level One high-grade flying swords. Since their flying speed was not fast, they spent much longer time arriving at the mine than Lu Chaoxi did. A piece of Level Two magic equipment was not cheap. An ordinary Level Two low-grade magic equipment cost at least 200 to 300 Spirit Stones, while high-grade equipment cost over a thousand. The three siblings discussed the situation with one another. Lu Chaoxi first told his brother and sister about the information regarding the Stonemother. They then discussed a strategy and entered the cavern together. 2 s Chapter 31 ? Chapter 31: Essence of the Energy Stone Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qing entered the mine before the three siblings did. He had to find out what was going on with the Stonemother. A conquest mission had popped up when he saw the Stonemother for the first time just now. It had come from the system interface. [Newly born Stonemother. Conquest Level: Level Two] [Quantity: 1] [Power Level of the Leader: Level Two mid-grade] [Conquest Reward: 175 Karma. Level Two treasure: Thousand-Ton Heavy Earth] From the conquest information, Lu Qing knew that the Stonemother was Level Two mid-grade and that it was no match for Lu Chaoxi. It had used its powerful defensive capabilities to withstand Lu Chaoxi¡¯s attacks. It had sustained severe injuries, but it managed to retreat into the cave successfully. Even though a large number of Energy Stones in the mine could increase the strength of the Stonemother, Lu Qing estimated that the maximum power level of the Stonemother could only reach Level Two high-grade. Lu Chaoxi alone could deal with five of such Stonemothers. Along with Mingchao and Chaohe, they should comfortably be able to defeat the Stonemother. However, it paid to be cautious. Even though the conquest information interface had told him about the Stonemother, Lu Qing still decided to have a look. The Stonemother could reach Level Three through the boost it got from the Energy Stone ores. If that happened, Lu Qing would immediately send the three of them a voice transmission and stop them from entering the cave. He would have no choice but to give up on the mine for the time being. A Level Three Stonemother was not something Lu Chaoxi and the rest of them could deal with. However, that situation did not happen. Lu Qing went into the mine and took a look, only to realize that while the Stonemother was a little stronger in the mine than in the outside world, its abilities were limited. It had only reached Level Two high-grade and not Level Three. That meant that the problem was not too big. Sometime later, he saw Lu Chaoxi and his siblings arrive at the scene. The Stonemother saw its enemies and recognized that its strength had increased. It showed no hesitation and immediately activated its spiritual strength to launch its attacks. The mine was the Stonemother¡¯s home ground. Under the control of its earth-element spiritual strength, the earthen walls on both sides of the mine became contorted and transformed. Several shards of rock fell off and flew toward the three siblings. The three of them each activated their techniques and avoided the attack. Lu Chaohe¡¯s overall abilities were the weakest out of the three, only being a third-tier Foundation Building cultivator. However, he mainly focused on Earth Elemental Techniques, which proved useful in such an occasion. He formed a hand gesture, and a yellow-brown seal appeared in his hand. It was a piece of magic equipment that could increase the user¡¯s control over earth-element spiritual strength called the Combat Rock Control Seal. With the help of the Combat Rock Control Seal, his spiritual strength extended outward and repelled large masses of falling rock. He even fought for control over the rocks against the Stonemother. Of course, he could not win over the Stonemother for the time being. However, he managed to reduce the strength of the Stonemother¡¯s attack drastically. ¡°Elder Brother! Ninth Sister! Seize the opportunity!¡± Lu Chaohe shouted. Lu Chaohe had already shattered a Spirit Stone and absorbed the spiritual energy inside when he entered the cave at that moment. He had brought his condition back up. Then he continued using the Jade Suppression Plate as protection while he formed a hand gesture to summon a bolt of golden lightning. He activated the Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation once again! Then a bolt of lightning came crashing down. The Stonemother could not tolerate such an extent of damage and let out pathetic cries. Affected by the severe trauma, the Stonemother¡¯s control over the rocks in the area suddenly dropped. Lu Chaohe seized the opportunity and increased the magnitude of his technique. He seized control over the rocks in the surrounding area. At the same time, Lu Mingchao took action. She took out an ancient cup that looked like it was made out of green jade. She formed a hand gesture and summoned a ball of white, spiritual mist. Under her control, the mist entered the cup. When it floated out again, the mist had turned dark green. The jade cup was called the Cloud-Gathering Poison Conversion Cup. Although it was the only Level Two magic equipment Lu Mingchao had, it could convert any water that it held into water laced with a corrosive poison. The mist was made out of water. Lu Mingchao controlled the mist, enveloping the Stonemother in a poisonous cloud. The Stonemother was not made out of flesh and blood. Instead, it was a spirit monster that had granite as its body and could not consume poison. However, the poisonous mist brewed by the Cloud-Gathering Poison Conversion Cup had corrosive properties. So not only could the cloud of poisoned mist corrode the granite that made up the Stonemother¡¯s body, but also it could also directly corrode its spiritual strength. This time, Lu Chaohe¡¯s wrestle for control over the earth-element spiritual strength became much smoother. The number of granite blocks that the Stonemother summoned and hurled toward them also decreased as a result. First, the Stonemother had been hit and severely injured by yang-element lightning and then was surrounded and corroded by poisonous mist. At the same time, Lu Chaohe was wrestling for control over the rocks in the area. The Stonemother could not use its strength no matter how powerful it was. Lu Chaohe would not waste the opportunity his siblings had created. He sent his flying sword and cleaved the enemy while he tried his best to regain his energy. Sometime later, he gathered another bolt of lightning and blasted it toward the Stonemother. The Stonemother let out a pathetic cry. Its body had sustained too severe damage. Lu Mingchao took advantage of the situation and sent the poisonous mist into the Stonemother¡¯s damaged body. The Stonemother¡¯s powerful regenerative capabilities became heavily restricted. Its control over the earth-element spiritual strength became even weaker that it could no longer attack the three cultivators. The pressure on Lu Chaohe was greatly alleviated. He joined in on the offense. By the time Lu Chaohe sent out the third Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation at the cost of depleting his spiritual strength, the Stonemother was reduced to a pile of pebbles amidst a pathetic howl. The three cultivators panted heavily but smiled as they looked at one another. Even though it had been hard on them and the spiritual strength in their bodies had been significantly depleted, the three siblings had joined forces and triumphed over a powerful opponent. They had protected the assets of the clan. ¡°Chaohe, go have a look. The Stonemother that had been born in the mine was extremely powerful. It must have left some treasures behind.¡± Lu Chaohe walked forward after he heard the instruction. Sometime later, he returned with a squarish stone that emitted specks of light. Lu Mingchao was rather disappointed. ¡°Is there only an Energy Stone? Even though it is quite large, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± A smile was painted on Lu Chaohe¡¯s face. ¡°I can sense that this Energy Stone harbors an exceptionally vast amount of spiritual energy. It must be a Level Two high-grade treasure! If we use this as the main ingredient along with some other materials, Fourth Brother might be able to create a powerful Level Two magic equipment!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Chaoxi was also smiling. ¡°Fourth Brother is already extremely well-versed in forging defensive magic equipment like the Jade Suppression Plate out of Energy Stones. If he managed to create a Level Two Jade Suppression Plate, we might be able to sell it for 700 to 800 Spirit Stones!¡± Lu Qing was furious when he heard his eldest son¡¯s words. ¡°You unlucky child! What are you talking about? Do you want to sell a Level Two magic equipment the moment you forged it? Look at how poor you are. Do you look like an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator?¡± Lu Qing thought. Fortunately, Lu Mingchao thought differently. She advised, ¡°Elder Brother, your injuries have recovered, and the clan¡¯s situation has improved considerably. There¡¯s no need to do that. Didn¡¯t Father inform us to prepare for the attack on the Water Ghosts? You¡¯ll definitely be our main force then. You¡¯ll need a good piece of defensive equipment.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts, Elder Brother. Listen to Mingchao,¡± Lu Chaohe also advised by the side. ¡°All right then.¡± Lu Chaoxi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°But we have to see what Fourth Brother says. We have to see if he is confident in succeeding.¡± 3 s Chapter 32 ? Chapter 32: Forger Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The fourth son of the Lu Clan¡¯s ¡°Chao¡± generation was Lu Chaoling, and he was 97 years old this year. He had three Spiritual Roots of the fire, metal, and earth elements. His cultivation level was unremarkable. He was already 55 when he reached the ninth-tier of the Qi Refining Stage. When he was 59, Lu Chaoling¡¯s body had just become too frail to advance to the next stage. He used a Foundation Building Elixir that the clan had at that time but failed to advance to the Foundation Building Stage. Instead, he became a complete Qi Refining cultivator. If he were still young, he would have had another chance to advance to the Foundation Building Stage if he recuperated for some time. Unfortunately, he had already reached the limit when he tried to advance for the first time. He would have lost the opportunity to advance to the next stage even if he spent five years recovering. Having failed to advance to the Foundation Building Stage, Lu Chaoling became a complete Qi Refining cultivator. He was much stronger than an average ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator and could even hold his own against an ordinary first-tier Foundation Building cultivator. However, not entering the Foundation Building Stage meant that he would never be able to improve. He would stay at the complete Qi Refining Stage for the rest of his life. However, aside from training when he was young, he also learned the ability to forge equipment from his father, Lu Qing. When Lu Qing was alive, he had spent most of his effort on his cultivation. He learned how to create amulets and refine Qi as a side project but did not focus too much on them. However, he was, after all, a Golden Core cultivator. He learned his side projects too quickly and reached Level Three. Level Three was considered relatively good. Lu Chaoling¡¯s mentor was his father. He had inherited his skills from Lu Qing. When the situation of the clan got worse, Lu Chaoling became one of the most important people in the clan, aside from the three Foundation Building cultivators. For one, he was a complete Qi Refining cultivator and was a little more powerful than a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. More importantly, he was the person in the clan who was the most adept at forging equipment. He was a Level Two mid-grade forger. He was responsible for melting down the ore of the Energy Stones that the clan produced every year and then refining them to become Energy Stone ingots, a Level Two material. Most of the Energy Stones would be sold, while some of them would be left for Lu Chaoling to forge magic equipment. The Jade Suppression Plate, which was famous in Pingyao County and even in the neighboring counties, was an export of the Lu Clan. It was a Level One high-grade defensive magic equipment that Lu Chaoling forged out of Energy Stones. Several members of the clan used the Jade Suppression Plate, and the plates were highly sought after by Qi Refining cultivators outside the clan. After all, it was a rather practical item. However, Lu Chaoling had always felt a little frustrated. He was a Level Two mid-grade forger and could forge Level Two magic equipment. However, with the current situation of the clan, it was hard for them to get the material needed to create better items. All he could do was put down his pride and produce the Jade Suppression Plate year after year to equip the members of the clan and occasionally bring in another source of income for the family. Thus, when his elder brother Lu Chaoxi came to look for him with the high-quality Energy Stone that was found within the Stonemother¡¯s body, he was rather excited. As a forger, his ability to determine the quality of a piece of material was even more exceptional than Lu Chaohe¡¯s. He told Lu Chaoxi, ¡°This is a Level Two high-grade material! If we can pair it with some good supporting ingredients, there¡¯s a chance that I can forge a Level Two high-grade magic equipment!¡± Lu Chaoling no longer cared about his progression in the path of cultivation. However, people always needed something to hold on to. His current obsession was his forging ability. In the past, all he could do was suppress his will as the clan could not afford to support his wishes. He had felt a little indignant. Now that he had an opportunity, he wanted to try and improve his forging ability. Forging greater magic equipment was his pursuit in life. However, the enhancement of his forging ability required better ingredients. ¡°It was not easy for the clan to obtain such a good piece of material. You have to cherish it, Fourth Brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Brother.¡± Lu Chaoling also knew that this chance did not come by easily. ¡°I can at least guarantee that the magic equipment I forge out of it would be Level Two mid-grade.¡± ¡°How long do you need?¡± Lu Chaoling did not answer haphazardly. He meticulously calculated how long the process would take before he replied. ¡°It is hard for the material to come by. I would have to spend half a year planning about how to utilize it best. I think that the time I would require to forge it would not be lesser than two years.¡± ¡°Two and a half years it is.¡± Lu Chaoxi handed the high-quality Energy Stone over to his fourth brother. He gave a few more instructions centered around being careful and getting his brother to forge a better piece of equipment. He left shortly after. ****** After he left the forging room, Lu Chaoxi rode on his flying sword and arrived at the back side of the Yuyan Mountain. He had to report this matter to his father. Of course, Lu Qing knew about this from the start. He had floated near the three siblings throughout the entire ordeal and witnessed the battle from a close distance. However, he still listened to his eldest son narrate the entire incident. After he was done, Lu Chaoxi said, ¡°Thank you for your notification, Father. Otherwise, Tinghua and Mingling would have lost their lives.¡± ¡°The Level Two Stonemother must have left its essence behind after it died. What do you intend to do with it?¡± Lu Qing asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it with Fourth Brother and got him to forge a Level Two defensive magic equipment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right,¡± Lu Qing said. ¡°But take these two items with you.¡± He floated out of the chamber after he finished his sentence and conjured the Broken Yin Water Rope and Thousand-Ton Heavy Earth outside the door. Lu Qing had noticed the Broken Yin Water Rope when he had just woken up from his closed-room training. Lu Chaoxi had already seen items materialize out of thin air and was no longer too surprised. He waited silently outside the chamber for his father¡¯s explanation. Lu Qing said after he returned to the chamber, ¡°The first item is the Broken Yin Water Rope. Give it to your ninth sister. It is a Level Two water-element magic equipment and has the unique effect of binding souls. It is extremely effective in dealing with undead-type monsters like the Water Ghosts. In normal combat, it can also make use of yin-element water to disrupt and bind the souls of the enemies.¡± A Level Two low-grade magic equipment cost at least 300 to 400 Spirit Stones. This Broken Yin Water Rope even had the unique effect of countering undead monsters and restraining a person¡¯s consciousness. Its value would be roughly 30% higher. Lu Qing had wanted to find an opportunity to hand the magic equipment over to Lu Mingchao when he first obtained the item. Had he known that the battle with the Stonemother would happen, Lu Qing would have handed the item over to her long ago. Lu Chaoxi happily picked up the rope-shaped magic equipment. ¡°Ninth Sister would have another magic equipment that she could now use.¡± In the past, Lu Mingchao had the best pieces of magic equipment. The reason she did not have it now was the same reason that resulted in the clan¡¯s current predicament. She was a fifth-tier Foundation Building cultivator, yet she only had one Level Two magic equipment. She did not even have a flying sword. It was quite embarrassing. ¡°You can pick the other item up.¡± Lu Chaoxi reached for the other item after he kept the Broken Yin Water Rope. It was a small cluster of soil. It was rather ungraceful for him to pick it up with his hands. Instead, he activated his spiritual strength and retrieved it telekinetically. This was something a first-tier Qi Refining cultivator could do. It should not be a problem for Lu Chaoxi. However, a problem occurred nonetheless. He felt as though he was trying to retrieve a mountain! Lu Qing covered his mouth and laughed softly. However, he did not allow his voice to spread out. He revealed an evil expression. He had to prank his son. After collecting himself, he said while Lu Chaoxi looked extremely embarrassed, ¡°That is the Thousand-Ton Heavy Earth. You cannot lift it up forcefully. Get your Seventh Brother over to bring it away using an earth-controlling technique.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hand this over to Chaoling together with the Energy Stone essence that the Stonemother left behind. These two items combined should allow him to forge a Level Two high-grade defensive magic equipment.¡± 1 Chapter 33 ? Chapter 33: Nurture Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Chaohe activated an earth-controlling technique and retrieved the small cluster of Thousand-Ton Heavy Earth. It was rather effortful. However, he at least managed to pick it up. The two of them sent the item over to their fourth brother, Lu Chaoling. Naturally, Lu Chaoling was elated. He was extremely confident that he could forge a Level Two mid-grade magic equipment if he only had the Energy Stone Essence. However, the success rate of forging a Level Two high-grade magic equipment might not even reach 20%. Now that he had a bundle of Thousand-Ton Heavy Earth, his success rate reached 60%! Because of this, he would also have a higher chance of advancing to become a Level Two high-grade forger. 2 Furthermore, not only would the end product have an even better defensive capability, but also the earth-element magic equipment that was made with the Thousand-Ton Heavy Earth would be able to apply pressure on people using gravity in the hands of an earth-element cultivator. It would become an all-around piece of magic equipment that could manage both defense and offense. Of course, there were shortcomings. Only a cultivator who cultivated Earth Elemental Techniques could use the piece of magic equipment. Cultivators who cultivated different elemental techniques did not have access to the earth-controlling technique and would be unable to wield the piece of magic equipment that was imbued with the Thousand-Ton Heavy Earth. However, that was not too much of a problem. Lu Chaohe was an earth-element cultivator. He did not have to worry that no one would be able to use the powerful final product once he finished forging it. He did not have to worry about wasting a powerful piece of magic equipment. Lu Chaoling engaged in closed-door training after he obtained the two pieces of material. He locked himself in the forging room of Yuyan Mountain. He ate and slept in the room. He focused on researching how best to bring out the characteristics of the materials and the best way to forge the equipment. He needed to consider all of those factors. Forging equipment was different from creating elixirs. A person needed specific recipes to made elixirs. They had to follow the recipe strictly and search for the necessary herbs. They had to follow the instructions recorded in the recipe without error to create elixirs successfully. That was understandable. After all, elixirs were something that had to be consumed. The recipe had been created after tens of thousands of trials and experimentation. The elixir that was produced might not have the best effects, but what was common between all elixirs was that they were all safe to consume. However, in the area of equipment forging, aside from a few specific pieces of magic equipment that were produced in batches, most forgers needed to adapt to the material they were presented with. They could only create pieces of magic equipment based on the materials they had. This was because most of the materials that were needed for forging equipment were rather valuable. Also, it wasn¡¯t easy to find a replica of the most expensive materials. This made it unsuitable to use a recipe for the forging of a piece of high-level magic equipment. From this angle, both alchemists and forgers needed both prowess in research and experience. However, the focus of their research differed. The former needed to learn more recipes and strive to increase their success rate in creating pills, while the latter needed to learn more methods and improve their design standards. One was not more complicated than the other, but both areas required large amounts of time for research. After Lu Chaoling realized that he had no future on the path of cultivation, he ded all of his energy into forging equipment. Over the years, he accumulated a decent amount of experience by forging equipment for the clan. Many of his techniques had been passed down to him by Lu Qing many years ago, so he did not lack in that area. He also had decent talent when it came to forging equipment. All of these factors combined made him relatively confident that he could forge an exceptional piece of magic equipment. While designing a method to forge the equipment, he also brought along his grandson, Lu Mingjie, by his side. Lu Mingjie was 29 years old and a fourth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. He was Lu Tingying¡¯s only son. Lu Tingying was Lu Chaoling¡¯s eldest son. Lu Chaoling did not go far on his path of cultivation, but his eldest son, Lu Tingying, was far more talented than he was. He had become a Foundation Building cultivator. Lu Chaoling had placed high hopes on his eldest son. Unfortunately, Lu Tingying died in battle during the demon uprising 20 years ago. Lu Chaoling was devastated when he received the news. He felt as though his life had turned gray. Lu Tingying only left behind one child, Lu Mingjie. Lu Mingjie¡¯s talent for cultivation was not as strong as his father¡¯s, but he favored forging equipment. His Fire-Wood-Metal Spiritual Roots also made him more suitable for becoming a forger. Thus, Lu Chaoling brought along Lu Mingjie to study the arts of forging equipment. However, at the same time, he required that Lu Mingjie did not fall behind in terms of his cultivation. Whether a forger or an alchemist or even an amulet craftsman, array mage, or beast tamer¡­ While all of these side occupations were important in the world of cultivation, how high of a level a person got in their side occupations was directly related to that person¡¯s cultivation level. A Qi Refining cultivator couldn¡¯t forge a piece of Level Four magic equipment for a Golden Core Patriarch. A Qi Refining cultivator possessed a pathetic amount of spiritual strength and might not even be able to handle Level Three or Level Four materials. A Qi Refining cultivator would have reached his limits if he managed to increase the level of his side occupation to Level Two high-grade. A Level Three high-grade equipment was the limit of a Foundation Building cultivator, while a Level Four high-grade equipment was the limit of an Initial Enlightenment cultivator, so on and so forth. Lu Chaoling had brought along Lu Mingjie this time around as there were not many opportunities for him to forge a piece of Level Two high-grade magic equipment. Not only could his grandson act as his assistant, but also he could broaden his grandson¡¯s horizons. Currently, Lu Mingjie was a Level One mid-grade forger. His level in forging might break through to top-grade after his horizons had been widened. Furthermore, this would be a good foundation for his future advancement to Level Two. ****** While Lu Chaoling and Lu Mingjie were researching a forging method, Lu Qing was studying his system. The Stonemother that had suddenly appeared in the Energy Stone Mine was regarded as a conquest mission. The abilities of the Stonemother reached Level Two mid-grade. After it entered the mine, its abilities were increased to Level Two high-grade from its home-ground advantage and the boost it got from the Energy Stones. Facing such a monster, the system regarded the conquest mission as Level Two. However, since the Stonemother was only one enemy, the reward he got was not great. Compared to the conquest mission at the Water Ghost Lake, which was also Level Two, the Water Ghost Lake had four Level Two Water Ghosts, with one of them being a Level Two high-grade. There were also over 40 ordinary Level One Water Ghosts. That might be one of the hardest Level Two conquest missions that existed. Even so, Lu Qing still profited a considerable amount after the Stonemother was defeated. It was very probable that the Energy Stone Essence and the Thousand-Ton Heavy Earth would result in a piece of Level Two high-grade magic equipment. Furthermore, there was also a chance that Lu Chaoling¡¯s level in forging would increase to Level Two high-grade because of that. At the same time, he also received an income of 175 Karma. That boosted his remaining Karma that had nearly been depleted back to 222. He could conduct a series of actions again. However, he noticed that there was nothing great when he glanced at his ¡°Exchange¡± tab. He thought about the current situation of the clan. There seemed to be nothing that required his urgent attention. They lacked too many things, and that made Lu Qing unsure of what to work on. Thus, he glanced toward three relatively inexpensive options. They were two blueprints and one blessing-type function. ¡°Level One Amulet Room,¡±¡±Level Two Cavern Abode,¡± and ¡°Level One Blessing-type: Cultivation Acceleration.¡± 1 Chapter 34 ? Chapter 34: Special Buildings Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Amulet Room was a building made especially for an amulet craftsman. The surroundings did not matter as much to an amulet craftsman than to an alchemist or a forger. However, the success rate of an amulet craftsman would significantly increase if they had a good Amulet Room and quality ingredients. Out of all of his side occupations, Lu Qing was the most adept at creating amulets. His technique in creating amulets was slightly better than his ability in forging equipment. After all, the cost of learning how to create amulets was lower, which made his advancement relatively faster. Amulets provided decent support in battle if they were made beforehand and carried along by the cultivator. Several cultivators who had no motivation to research side occupations at least learned some techniques on amulet crafting. There was once an Amulet Room in Yuyan Mountain. The Amulet Room was well looked after by Lu Qing and did not pale in comparison to the Amulet Room in the Qingfeng Sect. Based on his estimate, if he judged the Amulet Room he created many years ago on a conventional standard, his Amulet Room might have reached Level Four. However, when the Zhao Clan attacked them many years ago, they had pillaged and destroyed Lu Qing¡¯s Amulet Room during the battle. The Zhao Clan could not have moved the large Amulet Room. All they could do was dismantle several valuable pieces of material and then burn down the room with a torch. 1 The clan faced several troubles after the war. They had to inject funds to rebuild many places. Thus, the Amulet Room became less of a priority. It had not been rebuilt even today. Lu Qing could exchange for a blueprint with the ¡°Level One Amulet Room¡± option that he refreshed. He could build an Amulet Room based on the requirements stated on the blueprint. The ability to build special buildings was also concentrated among a few clans, factions, or individuals. For example, building an Amulet Room was not as simple as constructing a building. They had to get people to set up the necessary arrays as well as look at the Feng shui. Not only did they have to prepare the materials, but also they had to pay others for their expertise. Now that there was a blueprint, they could save on the labor fees. The members of the clan could build the Amulet Room themselves. Lu Qing took a look at the materials needed for a Level One Amulet Room. He estimated that it would cost about 100 Spirit Stones. It was inexpensive. The cost would have easily been tripled if they hired someone from outside the clan to build the Amulet Room for them. Furthermore, the items created by the system all had a premium quality. The effects of this Amulet Room would be at least 50% more efficient than the average Level One Amulet Room. Comparatively, the price of 15 Karma was worth it. The other option was ¡°Level Two Cavern Abode.¡± It was also a blueprint, but this option was much more interesting. [Build a Level Two Cavern Abode that would allow a cultivator to train inside. Training in the Cavern Abode will increase the speed of refining the spiritual energy released by the spirit vein. Material Cost: 500 Spirit Stones. Cost: 60 Karma.] [Hint: The blueprint only allows the Cavern Abode to be built on Yuyan Mountain.] It was a Cavern Abode that could increase the speed of cultivation! Why had Lu Qing never heard of something like that in the past?! 2 A common understanding in the cultivation world was that the better a spirit vein and the surroundings for cultivation was, the faster the speed of a cultivator¡¯s training. However, no one had ever heard of setting up a different Cavern Abode on the same spirit vein to increase the speed of cultivation. ¡°Unfortunately, this can only be built on Yuyan Mountain¡­ Otherwise, just with this technique alone, the clan would be able to earn a large number of Spirit Stones every year!¡± Lu Qing thought that way. If the Lu Clan grasped the technique to set up a Level Two Cavern Abode on any spirit vein, they could set up a workforce and set up Cavern Abodes in all the other clans for massive profit. Just the material cost alone amounted to 500 Spirit Stones. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for 1,000 Spirit Stones for the human resources and skill, would it? As a skill that only they possessed in the Feiyun State, the value of the intellectual property could be doubled again! It would not be expensive to charge a clan 3,000 Spirit Stones to set up a Level Two Cavern Abode for them! 1 It was unfortunate. However, Lu Qing gave it some thought and gained a rough understanding of how the Level Two Cavern Abode worked. The system might have created the blueprint after analyzing the characteristics of Yuyan Mountain¡¯s spirit vein. It could target the attributes of Yuyan Mountain¡¯s spirit vein and optimize the effects of gathering spiritual energy. As this was an optimization unique to the spirit vein on Yuyan Mountain, it would not be suitable to use it on other spirit veins. Even so, Lu Qing still felt that the option was worth it. In this world, the most expensive items were things that could aid cultivators in their training and advancement. Comparatively, trading 60 Karma for a blueprint and the material cost of 500 Spirit Stones for a unique effect was extremely worth it. There was not much to explain about the third option, ¡°Cultivation Acceleration.¡± [You can activate this effect on one member of the clan. Increase the member¡¯s cultivation speed by 20% and reduce the chance of a bottleneck appearing by 15%. Lasts five years. Cost: 25 Karma.] There was nothing much to explain. It would take effect the moment it was exchanged. However, for whom to get this option was a question. Lu Qing did not have to consider the Qi Refining cultivators. Out of the three Foundation Building siblings, Lu Qing first eliminated Lu Chaohe. He was not playing favorites. There was no need to as they were all his flesh and blood. At least Lu Qing would not. Lu Qing approached the question logically. He wanted to see who could gain the most out of the Cultivation Acceleration. Lu Qing finally decided to get the option for Lu Mingchao. He also thought that it was most suitable to give the first Level Two Cavern Abode they built to Mingchao. 9 Out of the three siblings, Lu Chaoxi had the greatest talent, followed by Mingchao, and then Chaohe. Chaohe did not have much of a chance to advance to the Initial Enlightenment Stage. He knew that and thus spent more of his energy on managing the clan. Comparatively, Lu Chaoxi did not spend as much time on the matters of the clan than his Seventh Brother did. On the other hand, what Chaoxi lacked now was not cultivation speed but life span. He still had ten years to live. He would be able to reach the ninth tier of the Foundation Building Stage even if he did nothing. However, the accumulation and resources needed to advance to the Initial Enlightenment Stage were not something that could be solved with just some cultivation speed. Compared to her two brothers, Mingchao had a brighter future. She was already a cultivator with Double Spiritual Roots. She was only 77 this year, yet she was already a fifth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. If she could stay in the Level Two Cavern Abode and be continuously supplied with increased cultivation speed, she might be able to reach the ninth tier of the Foundation Building Stage by the time she was 90. If she received ample resources, she should be able to advance to the Initial Enlightenment Stage by the time she was a hundred years old. The Yin-essence Water Jade from the Water Ghost Lake was a treasure that aided the cultivation of cultivators with Water Spiritual Roots. If Lu Chaoxi were unsuccessful and could not exchange it for a treasure that assisted cultivators with Lightning Spiritual Roots in advancing to the Initial Enlightenment Stage, then he could still leave the Yin-essence Water Jade behind for Lu Mingchao. With her intelligence, her Double Spiritual Roots, and the support of a treasure, there was a high possibility that she would advance to the Initial Enlightenment Stage. Lu Qing¡¯s choice was the one with the most guarantee. Lu Qing completed the transaction without any hesitation! This way, Lu Qing had spent another 100 Karma. He decided to go all out and exchanged for two more items¡­ ¡°Level One Resource Scouting¡± and ¡°Level One Spiritual Root Enhancement.¡± The former had once helped the clan find the herd of Water-Spirit Horses. However, this time, he did not find anything when he searched the area 200 miles north of Yuyan Mountain. Lu Qing vomited. ¡°I wasted 15 Karma¡­ As it turned out, this option does not guarantee success¡­¡± The latter was even cheaper. It only cost 10 Karma, but its effects were much weaker. A Level One Spiritual Root Enhancement could only improve four Spiritual Roots to three Spiritual Roots or optimize the Spiritual Roots of someone who had three Spiritual Roots. Moreover, it could only be used for children before the age of six. Lu Qing found a child from the clan who looked intelligent and had four Spiritual Roots and gave him the enhancement. After all, it was only 10 Karma. It was cheap! People with four Spiritual Roots had no potential. They would have reached their limits at the ninth-tier of the Qi Refining Stage and had slim chances of reaching the Foundation Building Stage. However, a person with three Spiritual Roots was akin to a normal cultivator and had the potential to reach the Foundation Building Stage. 3 s Chapter 35 ? Chapter 35: Bastard, You Dare To Joke With Me? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When his seventh son, Chaohe, gave his routine report, Lu Qing conjured the two blueprints and handed it over to him. He also got him to pass Mingchao a letter. The letter hinted that she would feel her cultivation process get smoother over the next five years. Then, Lu Chaohe mentioned Lu Wenen. Little Wenen had returned from the Qingfeng Sect. Lu Wenen was the child with the Water-Wood Double Spiritual Roots who was picked up by the Qingfeng Sect when they came to select a disciple five years ago. His father was Lu Mingcheng, a mortal with no Spiritual Roots. His grandmother was Lu Ranting, and his grandfather was once an unaffiliated cultivator who married into the Lu Clan. Thus, his entire lineage adopted the surname ¡°Lu.¡± ¡°Why did he suddenly return from the sect?¡± Lu Qing asked. ¡°Were there any accidents?¡± Lu Chaohe let out a long sigh. He looked very depressed and did not speak. It seemed as though he did not know how to report the matter to his father. Lu Qing¡¯s mood also turned sour. He demanded, ¡°Just tell me directly!¡± ¡°Wenen has already entered the Qi Refining Stage.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Qing froze for a moment. If his calculations were correct, wasn¡¯t Lu Wenen only 10 years old? Entering the Qi Refining Stage at 10 years old was an exceptional performance even for a cultivator with Double Spiritual Roots. Then why did Lu Chaohe sigh just now? Instantly, Lu Qing recalled that his seventh son had been mischievous and liked to joke since he was young. He scolded, ¡°You bastard, you even dare to joke around with me now?¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Lu Chaohe¡¯s laugh came from outside the door. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Father. Don¡¯t be angry, Father.¡± Even though he did not float out of the chamber, Lu Qing could still imagine the playful smile on Lu Chaohe¡¯s face. The image he imagined gradually melded with his memories of his seventh son from decades ago. It made him miss the past slightly. Of course, Lu Qing would not be angry. When he was still ¡°alive,¡± the atmosphere in the Lu Clan had been rather good. They were not like the other clans, where there were a considerable distance and formalities between father and son. At his core, Lu Qing was a modern-day man who had come to this world as a spirit. He did not care for the rules and the traditional ways of thinking. It made the dynamic between father and son weird. He felt repulsed by it. 1 His nine children stood on an equal level as him in their interactions with him when they were growing up, even though their father was an influential Golden Core cultivator. That joke was merely a small interlude. Lu Chaohe then explained Lu Wenen¡¯s situation to Lu Qing. As it turned out, Lu Wenen had entered the Qi Refining Stage two months ago. He was considered one of the most exceptional disciples out of this generation of the Qingfeng Sect¡¯s disciples. That was when Lu Ranting had arrived at the Qingfeng Sect. Lu Ranting was Lu Wenen¡¯s grandmother. She had gone to the Qingfeng Sect to visit his grandson. Also, she had brought a few Spirit Stones and some cultivation resources along with her and wanted to hand it over to Little Wenen to aid in his training. The items she brought cost around 100 Spirit Stones. 1 The 100 Spirit Stones worth of items were mostly assets that Lu Ranting had accumulated over the years. She was no longer young at 73 years old. She was only four years younger than her ninth aunt, Lu Mingchao. Even though her cultivation progress had been rather good when she was young, she sustained severe injuries when the Zhao Clan attacked the Lu Clan. She kept her life, but she injured her core and no longer had a chance of becoming a Foundation Building cultivator. She understood that and spent most of her time in recent years serving the clan. The clan gave her 15 Spirit Stones annually as a reward. Coupled with her efforts, she earned a decent amount of Spirit Stones and managed to amass a small fortune. None of her sons had exceptional Spiritual Roots. However, her grandson Lu Wenen displayed exceptional talent. Thus, she was not stingy when providing him with resources. She also heard the best piece of news when she arrived at the Qingfeng Sect. Lu Wenen had entered the Qi Refining Stage at the age of 10. His performance was one of the most exceptional among his batch of disciples, even in the vast Qingfeng Sect. He could be considered a little genius. Lu Ranting could not stop smiling when she heard the news. After discussing the matter with Lu Wenen¡¯s teacher, Zhang Shiman, she approved Lu Wenen¡¯s leave. After all, Wenen was still young. They could let him stay in the family for two years before returning to the sect. Of course, staying home for two years did not mean that Wenen could slow down on his cultivation. The Lu Clan was also a clan that had Foundation Building cultivators. There was no worry that there would be no one to teach him when he came home. Zhang Shiman requested that Lu Wenen should have established a solid foundation when she saw him again two years later. It was best if he had entered the second tier of the Qi Refining Stage. Thus, Lu Ranting brought her grandson back to the clan. After he heard the summary, Lu Qing said, ¡°We must not fall behind when it comes to nurturing our offspring. Little Wenen has his opportunities and resources in the sect, but the family must also give the appropriate amount of support. The clan must take on a higher burden in providing Wenen with the resources he requires in these two years. We shouldn¡¯t put too much pressure on Wenen when he returns to the sect two years from now. The clan can supply him with more resources.¡± ¡°Yes. Elder Brother and I thought that way too.¡± ¡°Also, it should be the same for Little Weiwen. Her talent would not be poorer than Wenen¡¯s, but we are nurturing her in the clan. We have to treat her well.¡± 1 ¡°Yes.¡± After he discussed the two children that the clan should focus their attention on, Lu Qing started to mention some other matters. He was going to engage in closed-door training for five more years. Lu Qing had arrived at an understanding. He would have to spend a long time in closed-door training in the future. He was not alive anymore. All he could do to influence his clan was to leave his sons and daughters with his instructions and guide the direction that the clan should take. After he gave his instructions, most of the actions required a long time to bear fruit. One such example was the operation of defeating the ghosts at the Water Ghost Lake. Lu Chaoling even had to spend two and a half years forging a piece of magic equipment after he obtained a precious material¡­ Lu Qing had no way to help in these matters. All he could do was wait for time to pass and for the results. The most direct influence he had over the clan was through the functions of the system. Unfortunately, using the functions of the system required Karma. Without Karma, the system was merely a statistical interface. He only had 97 Karma left. Moreover, there was only one option, which he did not need, left in the ¡°Exchange¡± tab. Since there was nothing for him to do, he might as well engage in closed-door training. Before he engaged in closed-door training, he repeatedly emphasized two things to Lu Chaohe. First, they had to complete the three conquest missions that he found in the past. He would be able to obtain several hundred Karma if they finished the three conquest missions. He would be able to exchange for the ¡°Core Lifespan Recovery¡± when that time comes. Second, he hoped that the clan would have finished their preparations for attacking the Water Ghost Lake when he woke up again. Lu Chaohe was a little worried when he heard that his father was going to engage in closed-door training again so soon after he woke up. However, he did not feel too bad about it, having already experienced it once. He believed that his father would wake up again five years later, as promised. 2 s Chapter 36 ? Chapter 36: Pouring in Poison Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Three months after Lu Qing closed himself off again, Lu Mingchao brought along a few of the clan¡¯s cultivators and headed out of Yuyan Mountain. They went toward one of the three places that Lu Qing had instructed them to clear off the threat. There, they found a group of Steel Red Bugs. The bug queen was a demonic beast that had reached Level Two. Its battle capabilities were not strong, but it was still troublesome to deal with since a bug queen usually had tens of thousands of Steel Red Bugs surrounding it. An ordinary Steel Red Bug was not much of a threat. The demonic power it had in its body was pathetically low. Even a stray cat might be able to defeat one of those bugs that were about the size of two palms. However, they were troublesome when there were tens of thousands of them. Moreover, the bugs were a species of demonic beasts. When quite a number of them have gathered and were commanded by a bug queen, all of the demonic power in the Steel Red Bugs would resonate. They would become much more threatening. However, Lu Mingchao had received ample information before she set off. She had been told the specific location of the bug¡¯s nest. At the same time, she found an easy way to deal with the horde of bugs with the magic equipment and techniques she possessed. She brought four of the clan¡¯s cultivators along with her. They were all at the seventh tier of the Qi Refining Stage or higher, and none of the cultivators cultivated Fire or Earth Elemental Techniques. The power of these two elements would be restricted when they were used to deal with the Steel Red Bugs, which were fire-element demonic beasts. The effects of the techniques would not be great. 2 Before they got near to the area where the bug¡¯s nest was located, Lu Mingchao informed all of the cultivators to be alert of the environment. They had to eliminate the Steel Red Bugs the moment they noticed one. These bugs could not sense that their brethren had died from a long distance. As long as they remained unnoticed by the bugs and prevented them from relaying the information back to the nest, then they would be able to secretly approach the nest without being noticed by the bug queen. When they reached a certain distance away from the nest, they noticed that there was a greater concentration of bugs in the area. It became more difficult for them to kill off the bugs beforehand. Lu Mingchao did not force the issue. She activated a technique she cultivated, the Cloud Fog Technique, after she calculated their distance from the nest. Under the cover of the fog that she had summoned, the cultivators accelerated in their advance. Having been engulfed by the fog, the radius of detection of the Steel Red Bugs-which detected their enemies by sight-had been significantly reduced. The cultivators did not have to worry too much about being discovered by the bugs. On the other hand, Lu Mingchao¡¯s sensory abilities-which she gained from within the fog summoned by the Cloud Fog Technique-allowed them to discover a few bugs before the bugs found them. The bugs were unintelligent. They did not understand that Lu Mingchao¡¯s technique had created the sudden appearance of fog. The fog could descend onto this area. After they eliminated the bugs that they had to deal with along the away, the group arrived at the entrance of the bug¡¯s nest. The entrance looked like it was two meters wide, but the group could not ascertain just how deep it was. An ordinary person would have difficulties entering the nest. Furthermore, the nest had been reinforced by a hardening technique unique to the Steel Red Bugs. It was not easy to break down the nest and bury the horde of bugs within. However, Lu Mingchao had other plans. She whipped out her Cloud-Gathering Poison Conversion Cup and summoned a ball of mist. She converted the mist into a highly corrosive poisonous fog using the magic equipment and sent it into the nest. There was no reaction at the start. However, she did not find it strange. A nest built underground by a horde of bugs would be enormous and too complicated. It would take some time for the poisonous fog to spread throughout the nest. There was no need to be anxious. Lu Mingchao had been prepared for this. She knew that this would be a war of attrition. Thus, she did not put too much effort into controlling the poisonous fog. Instead, she maintained a slow, steady output. She even crushed a Spirit Stone with her hands and absorbed the spiritual energy within as replenishment while she released the poisonous fog. Soon after, several bugs crawled out of the nest. Since most of them were hobbling from side to side, it was easy for the cultivators outside the nest to exterminate all of them. Similarly, the bugs that were returning to the nest were killed in the same fashion. Six hours later, they could faintly sense the transformation coming from underground. ¡°Prepare yourselves! This is the last hurdle!¡± Lu Mingchao reminded the group of cultivators. At the same time, she increased the output of her spiritual strength. The amount of poisonous fog swarming out of the Cloud-Gathering Poison Conversion Cup increased. The fog also became darker. The rest of the four cultivators became more cautious. Indeed, sometime later, a large number of bugs swarmed out from within the nest. The bugs that were at the very front were all very shaky. They did not travel a great distance before they fell dead onto the ground. However, these bugs still had their instincts. They maintained a tight formation as they charged out of the nest. The bugs at the outer perimeter defended those inside the formation from the poisonous fog with their lives. That allowed the bugs within the formation to remain in top condition. The horde of bugs looked terrifying. They bared their fangs. Their lethal fangs could tear off a piece of meat if they chomped down on a human. They could even inject fire poison. The four Qi Refining cultivators had rehearsed this before they set off on this mission. They were nervous but not too afraid. Two water-element cultivators joined forces and activated their spiritual strength. They summoned a large source of water for a short time. The abilities of a Qi Refining cultivator were limited. The current they summoned was like a small stream, but it was just enough. The water crashed into the nest and obstructed the advancement of the horde of bugs. A few of the bugs at the perimeter were even directly swept away. Lu Mingling, who was also in the group, seized the opportunity. He grabbed a magic sword made out of black steel and murmured an incantation. He summoned lightning. Just like Lu Chaoxi, Lu Mingling cultivated the Bright Yang Lightning Ceremony. He was one of the most exceptional disciples from the ¡°Ming¡± generation of the clan. Even though he had not reached the Foundation Building Stage and could not cultivate powerful techniques like the ¡°Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation,¡± he had no problems conjuring a few live currents. The live currents followed the direction of the sword and flew into the stream of water. It spread outward and exterminated a massive horde of bugs. However, the person who was the most efficient in dealing with the bugs was Lu Mingchao herself. She no longer held back. After she activated the poisonous fog to the greatest extent, the power of the poisonous fog increased dramatically. She combined her poisonous fog with the stream of water, which caused it to spread outward rapidly and become even stronger. The wave of bugs had not managed to charge out of the nest before they were completely destroyed. A large number of bug corpses blocked off the entrance to the nest. The earth-element cultivator who did not take action just now activated his spiritual strength and cleared off the entrance to the nest. Then, Lu Mingchao pushed her poisonous fog into the nest once again. This process lasted for two days. During the process, the horde of bugs retaliated several times. However, their counterattacks were not as powerful as they were during the first wave. They got weaker and weaker. In reality, no bugs have crawled out of the nest by the sixteenth hour. After pushing poison into the nest for sixteen consecutive hours, the entire nest might have been filled with the corrosive poison. However, the bug queen had not shown itself. The cultivators did not let down their guard. They sat outside the bug¡¯s nest, and each took out a Spirit Stone. They absorbed the spiritual strength within the stone and regained their stamina as they guarded the nest. Lu Mingchao continued to send poison into the nest periodically to maintain the concentration of the poison in the nest. 2 s Chapter 37 ? Chapter 37: Protecting All the Clan Had Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Mingchao stopped sending poison into the bug¡¯s nest on the third day. She believed that none of the ordinary Steel Red Bugs in the nest would still be alive after a Foundation Building cultivator had continuously introduced poison into the nest for three days. The Steel Red Bugs were fire-element demonic beasts. The fog, which harbored water-element spiritual energy, already countered it naturally, not to mention that the fog also contained a corrosive poison that was produced by the Cloud-Gathering Poison Conversion Cup. In fact, none of the bugs had crawled out of the nest by the sixteenth hour of her introducing the poison. She had only continued to send in the poison as a precaution. However, they did not see the bug queen die. That was always a threat. Before she left for this mission, her elder brother and seventh brother had told her that she had to make sure that the job was done meticulously. That was their father¡¯s request. Thus, she started to instruct the cultivators of the clan to expand the entrance of the nest. They had to find the bug queen, dead or alive. The earth-element cultivator she brought along finally had his purpose. He was not strong, being at the seventh or eighth tier of the Qi Refining Stage. However, aside from him, even a Foundation Building cultivator like Lu Mingchao, who did not use Earth Elemental Techniques, would not be able to do much in such a situation. However, they had a lot of time. There were no major threats around them. Even though demonic beasts were roaming in the wilderness, where they were at was not desolate. They were still within the borders of Feiyun State, which meant that there was not much of a problem. The nest got increasingly larger as they dug. The space inside the nest was much larger than the area outside. However, as they dug into the nest, Lu Mingchao had to find a way to collect the poison that she had introduced into the nest. Their progress was slow. They spent seven days before they finally found the bug queen within the nest. The bug queen of the Steel Red Bugs was a creature whose abilities had reached Level Two. However, it was not born for battle. Its function was to mainly give birth to hordes of bugs. Its battle capabilities were weak, and it was rather immobile. They found the bug queen deep within the nest. From how the bug queen looked, it seemed like it had tried to wiggle its body to leave the nest after it sensed the fatal threat. There were a large number of Steel Red Bugs around it that acted as its guards. Unfortunately, they did not manage to escape. Along the way, the Steel Red Bugs guarding the bug queen had been poisoned to death. The bug queen also fell victim and lost its ability to move. However, upon further examination, Lu Mingchao realized that even though the bug queen was immobile and the poison fog had largely corroded its body, there was still a weak spiritual strength reaction coming from its body. That meant that the bug queen was not dead. As a Level Two demonic beast, its body was still rather hard. They could not kill it completely just by using the corrosive poison for a few days. Besides Lu Mingchao, Lu Mingling also noticed this. He quickly lifted the magic sword in his hands. He intended to summon a bolt of lightning to finish off the bug queen that was already on the verge of death. However, Lu Mingchao stopped him. ¡°Grandaunt?¡± Lu Minchao was Lu Mingling¡¯s grandaunt. ¡°If I am not wrong, a bug-type demonic beast like the Steel Red Bug requires two sources of food. The first is fresh meat, and the second is their habit of consuming steel. They have a potent fire poison within their bodies and need to eat steel to allow the fire poison to infiltrate the steel. Only then could they expel the excess fire poison from their bodies. The steel they excrete is regarded as valuable forging materials.¡± ¡°You mean that we should bring this bug queen back with us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingchao nodded and said, ¡°If we can save this bug queen and control it, we can nurture a new horde of Steel Red Bugs and rear them. That way, the clan would have another source of income.¡± Lu Mingling nodded after he understood her intentions. However, he soon knitted his brows and said, ¡°But¡­ This bug queen has already sustained such heavy injuries. I wonder if it would still be alive if we bring it back to the mountain.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try our best.¡± After she spoke, she released the Broken Yin Water Rope and used the mantra of the Water Binding Incantation as a foundation to activate the ropelike magic equipment. She tied the immobile, semiconscious bug queen up and took it along with her. Five years ago, she had used this Water Binding Incantation to bring the Horse King of the herd of Water-Spirit Horses back to Yuyan Mountain. That time, she had exhausted almost all of her spiritual strength and only recovered after she recuperated for a month. This time, the mission was even more arduous. This area was a thousand miles away from Yuyan Mountain. A Foundation Building cultivator would have to fly for a full day even if they were not burdened with anything. Lu Mingchao did not have a good flying sword. She could not reach that speed with a Level One flying sword. She had to drag along the bug queen and lead four Qi Refining cultivators, which meant that she had to walk back to Yuyan Mountain. It would take days for them to return home even though they were cultivators. However, her abilities were stronger than they were before. The development of her Spiritual Roots had enhanced the core of her abilities. She had also reached the fifth tier of the Foundation Building Stage, which allowed her to control more spiritual strength. The Broken Yin Water Rope, as a Level Two magic equipment, also greatly reduced the energy needed to cast the Water Binding Incantation. Due to many factors, she ultimately managed to drag the bug queen back to Yuyan Mountain. Even though she was fatigued, she was not as downtrodden as she was when she dragged the Horse King back years ago. She should be able to recover after recuperating for a few days. It would not affect her training. The bug queen she brought back to the clan attracted the attention of many people. A Level Two demonic beast was not a common sight. This was a rare chance for people to expand their horizons. Most people would not miss the chance to take a look. The body of the bug queen was large. If there were no accidents, the creature could stay in a permanent nest forever. If they had to move the nest due to any special circumstances, then the other bugs in the nest would carve out a path and expand the entrance of the nest to help the bug queen move. The bug mother had to be large to incubate a massive horde of bugs, and only then could it spawn a sufficient amount of eggs at one go. This bug queen was about the size of a cow. Furthermore, it had a strange appearance. Many clan members came to observe the creature. Several of them were mortals who had never once stepped foot on the path of cultivation. Wenen and Weiwen were among the group of people. ¡°Brother Wenen, that thing is so scary.¡± Weiwen, who was two years younger than Lu Wenen, had not stepped into the Qi Refining Stage. Considering the clan¡¯s future, the clan members hoped that the two children from the ¡°Wen¡± generation who had the most potential interacted more with each other and developed a good relationship when they were young. Thus, they deliberately arranged for the two children to stay close to each other. 2 They have interacted with each other for one month. They trained together and played together when they relaxed occasionally. The two of them became familiar with each other. When he heard his sister¡¯s words, Lu Wenen patted on her little head in a comforting way. He then said, a little proud, ¡°This was captured by our great-grandmother. I heard from my grandmother that this large bug would belong to our clan in the future!¡± ¡°This belongs to our clan?¡± Weiwen tilted her head and asked, ¡°Then, do we have to protect it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Wenen said. ¡°We have to protect everything that belongs to our clan.¡± 3 4 s Chapter 38 ? Chapter 38: Legacy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Wenen had been a little excited when he returned home with his father. He had never seen such a large insect. However, he had to maintain his image as an older brother in front of Little Weiwen, though he wanted to share what he witnessed that day when he returned home and saw his grandmother. However, when he returned home, he saw that his grandmother, Lu Ranting, was arranging the pieces of magic equipment. She had changed her long loose robe for short battle gear that was easier to move around in. Even though Lu Ranting was already 73, she still looked like a young aunt with a few wrinkles on the side of her eyes. 1 The three sisters from the Lu Clan¡¯s ¡°Chao¡± generation had exceptional beauty. Lu Ranting looked like her mother, Lu Chaoting. Sometimes, when Lu Qing was floating around Yuyan Mountain, he would occasionally think about his dead eldest daughter when he saw Lu Ranting. Five years ago, Lu Ranting, as a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator, had been stationed at Pingyao County together with Lu Chaojun. The job was shift-based. Even though the spirit vein at Pingyao County was a Level Two, it was man-made, so it was poorer than the one at Yuyan Mountain. Furthermore, the Lu Clan was only assigned a third of the Cavern Abodes that used the man-made spirit vein at Pingyao County. It was not enough for a cultivator to train in. Lu Ranting had to activate the spiritual energy within the Spirit Stones to train, and that was an expenditure. Even though Lu Ranting no longer had a chance to advance to the Foundation Building Stage, she had to maintain her cultivation. On the path of cultivation, remaining stagnant meant deterioration for the cultivator. If she did not train well, she might not even be able to maintain her current cultivation level, much less improve. This was especially so for older cultivators, whose body and spirit had started to weaken. They would become weaker much faster if they stopped training. The decline of their cultivation level would also accelerate. Of course, the clan would reimburse the Spirit Stones required for training if they got the cultivators of the clan to undertake such a job. Otherwise, no one would be willing to take up a job that would hold back their progress in cultivation. Lu Ranting had returned to Yuyan Mountain two years ago. Other than heading to the Qingfeng Sect to bring Little Wenen back, she spent nearly all of her time on her cultivation. It was just that she had to get busy again. Lu Mingcheng quickly stepped forward when he witnessed the scene and said, ¡°Mother, is there a mission from the clan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Ranting calmly glanced toward Lu Mingcheng. She had been quite disappointed about the fact that her son did not have any Spiritual Roots. It was just that her feelings of disappointment had greatly lessened after Wenen was confirmed to have Double Spiritual Roots. She rubbed Little Wenen¡¯s head and then told her son, ¡°The clan issued me a mission, that I should head to Anling.¡± Lu Mingcheng had not said anything when Wenen asked in a hurry after he heard that his grandmother had to leave. ¡°Grandmother, how long would you be gone?¡± ¡°A few months, if it¡¯s fast.¡± Lu Ranting smiled after she replied to her grandson¡¯s question. However, there was a shred of worry at the corners of her eyes. She looked to the horizon. She was carrying an important mission on her trip to Anling City this time. Her son did not think much about the matter. However, Wenen was young, and his pure heart was even more sensitive. ¡°Grandmother, would there be any danger?¡± Lu Ranting did not want her family to worry about her. However, she then had a thought. Wenen was already ten years old and a Qi Refining cultivator. He had to step into the world of cultivation in the future. She should not view him as a child when it came to some issues. Thus, she squatted down and looked at Lu Wenen in the eye. ¡°Perhaps.¡± ¡°Can¡­Can you not go?¡± Lu Ranting shook her head and said, ¡°The clan gives us protection and aids us in our cultivation. Also, you only managed to enter the Qingfeng Sect because the clan mobilized plenty of resources. We cannot forget our roots. When the clan needs us, we, as cultivators, have to step forward. Wenen, even though you are in the sect, you have to remember that you are a child of the Lu Clan. You have to fight for the Lu Clan.¡± 1 These words counted as a form of legacy. Her mother had once told her these words. Lu Ranting had seen her mother die in battle and put those words into practice when the Zhao Clan attacked them. Today, when she was about to head out and tackle her mission, she repeated these words to her grandson. 2 Ever since the great ancestor was severely injured and locked himself in, with no one knowing if he were dead or alive, the five generations of the Lu Clan had resisted the arduous conditions and the consecutive crises that threatened to annihilate them. Without these sacrifices, how would the clan¡¯s next generation be able to live in the conditions they had now? No matter how down and out the Lu Clan was, their conditions were far better than being an unaffiliated cultivator and roaming in the outside world. Additionally, over these past five years, she had witnessed the clan¡¯s situation to have gradually improved. None of the children from her lineage were exceptionally talented. They were all rather ordinary. Only her grandson displayed some form of talent. She was content, but she also had a reckoning. She hoped that the legacy would not be broken if she indeed met with an accident. Even though Little Wenen had already become a cultivator of the sect and had to be stationed permanently there as well, she even more so hoped that Little Wenen would not forget his roots. ¡°I understand, Grandmother.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Be careful, Mother.¡± Lu Ranting slowly nodded as she looked at her son. ¡°I know my limits.¡± ****** Anling City was the capital of Anling Prefecture. It was also the largest city in the prefecture. It was much richer and more prosperous than Pingyao County. In the past, this city was the focal point of the Qingfeng Sect when it came to governing the entire prefecture. After Lu Qing became powerful, the Lu Clan had also obtained several benefits from the area. That was because Lu Qing was a Golden Core cultivator. The Qingfeng Sect had to make several compromises. However, after Lu Qing sustained severe injures and had to close himself in, the interests of the Lu Clan in Anling City withered drastically within ten years. Anling City once again fell into the control of the Qingfeng Sect. Also, the Zhao Clan had absorbed much of the benefits that once belonged to the Lu Clan. Currently, the Lu Clan had almost no control over Anling City. Furthermore, the Zhao Clan was the second most powerful faction in Anling City, just falling behind the Qingfeng Sect. Thus, Lu Ranting was exceptionally cautious when she was heading toward Anling City. She did not want her tracks to be discovered. The mission she was undertaking had to do with the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir that her clan had newly obtained. She had been shocked when she heard the clan master say that the clan had a recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir. While she was in disbelief, her heart was also filled with joy. Having the recipe meant that the clan would be able to brew their own Foundation Building Elixirs if they had a Level Three alchemist and the materials in the future. That was of strategic importance. Of course, the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir was useless to the clan as it was now. Other than the Foundation Building Elixir, various treasures and powerful elixirs rarely appeared on the market. That was because most factions attempted to monopolize the profits. However, the current situation of the clan did not allow them to establish a monopoly of resources by preventing the spread of the Foundation Building Elixir¡¯s recipe. Rather than holding onto the recipe, they might as well trade it for benefits that they could actually use. It was just that selling the recipe was no easy task. 1 A cultivator might seem high and mighty. To an average person, a cultivator was like a sage surrounded by a saintly aura. However, in the ruthless world of cultivation, there was no shortage of murder, theft, robbery, or even deeds that were even more unethical. Lu Ranting was heading to Anling City as an advance guard. CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS Vicky_ Vicky_ From 15 Feb 2020, 3 s Chapter 39 ? Chapter 39: Tiger King Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The clan had estimated that the value of the Foundation Building Elixir recipe would be roughly 7,000 Spirit Stones. Without a doubt, that was a large sum of money. She might not be able to return home with the money even if she managed to sell the recipe if she foolishly and openly looked for buyers in Anling City. Lu Ranting did not carry the recipe with her. She only came to facilitate communication and act as a bridge between the buyer and the clan. According to what the clan leader, Lu Chaoxi, and the other elders had told her two days ago, she was to go to the city and search for a buyer and investigate the situation in Anling. The clan would only send someone with the recipe after she had ascertained that there were no problems and complete the transaction then. It had been hard for the clan to obtain a treasure like a recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir. So it would be a huge loss for them if they traded it directly for 7,000 Spirit Stones. Typically, the precious items cannot be bought with money. It was easier to obtain items like these if they traded something of equal value or something that the other party needed. Lu Ranting¡¯s so-called mission of finding a suitable buyer meant that she had to scout and see which party needed the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir. Also, what could the Lu Clan obtain by trading the recipe? Lu Ranting stayed in Anling City for the next few months. She did not act recklessly. She gathered a few pieces of information and then contacted several people that she knew well. After all, the Lu Clan had its brief period of glory in Anling. They would definitely have left a few connections behind. Those people might not be as obedient to the Lu Clan as they were before, but they were at least people the Lu Clan knew and could talk to. Lu Ranting learned about the situation of the city from these people. She first eliminated the two largest factions in Anling City, the Qingfeng Sect and Zhao Clan, as potential candidates. The Qingfeng Sect definitely had the recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir. They might be willing to fork out a few Spirit Stones to purchase the Lu Clan¡¯s recipe and make them sign a Soul Contract that forbade them from selling the recipe to a second buyer. Under normal circumstances, they would have to sign the relevant contracts when they were transacting with recipes for elixirs. The Qingfeng Sect was their last choice. However, they would probably only be willing to pay a maximum of 4,500 Spirit Stones. The advantage of that option was that there was a guarantee when dealing with the Qingfeng Sect. After all, the sect was a large faction. They would have to pay attention to their reputation. She was not going to sell the recipe to the Zhao Clan as they were enemies. The Zhao Clan had always wanted to obtain a recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir, but the Lu Clan would never sell it to them. They would not sell the recipe to them under any circumstance. However, it would be troublesome if she chose another clan. Firstly, which other clan had such a demand? Which clan could produce that the Lu Clan wanted? There was also the issue of trust. Would the other party reveal information about the seller? Would they sabotage the Lu Clan? She had to be clear about all of those questions. This was not a short-term mission. Lu Ranting knew that she might have to stay at Anling City for a long time. ****** Yuyan Mountain was also bustling with activity. The members of the clan all looked depressed five years ago, but all of them were more motivated now. This was especially since the economic situation of the clan had improved over these past five years. Everyone had become more optimistic and happier. After the Stonemother at the Energy Stone Mine was defeated and operations resumed, they noticed that the number of Energy Stone Ores they excavated had significantly increased. The yield of the Energy Stones had also surged. The income they got from the Energy Stone Mine had nearly doubled. The bug queen had been saved and was being nurtured by the Lu Clan¡¯s Beast Tamer, Lu Xueting. Lu Xueting was looking after the herd of Water-Spirit Horses and the bug queen at the same time. She even had to get the bug queen to reproduce and nurture a horde of insects. She did not have enough time on her hands. However, there was good news. The experience that she obtained by nurturing the Water-Spirit Horses for five years allowed her to advance and become a Level Two Beast Tamer successfully. She also took in a disciple recently. Her disciple learned beast taming techniques from her and acted as her assistant. At the same time, the rest of the cultivators of the clan had gathered and underwent coordination training. This was in preparation for attacking the two hordes of demonic beasts not far from Yuyan Mountain. One of the hordes, a horde of Demon Monkeys, was not hard to deal with. However, there was a Tiger King that occupied the peak of a mountain, which was more troublesome to deal with. The Tiger King was rumored to have Level Two high-grade abilities and had devoured an entire village that was situated around its territory. The combination array that the cultivators of the Lu Clan were rehearsing was for dealing with that creature. When that time came, the three Foundation Building cultivators from the clan would take action together to guarantee the kill on the Tiger King. Their rehearsals lasted nearly a year. During spring the next year, Lu Chaoxi and his siblings brought along 20 of the clan¡¯s cultivators and left Yuyan Mountain secretly at night. They moved carefully and tried their best to ensure that information did not spread out. It paid to be cautious. If someone knew that Yuyan Mountain was empty and their main forces were not present, no one could guarantee that an accident would not happen. Four days later, they launched a surprise attack on the horde of Demon Monkeys. There were more than 20 Demon Monkeys in the horde, but there was no Monkey King that was of a higher level. Even though their battle capabilities were stronger than the Cave Foxes, they stood no chance against the surprise attack launched by three Foundation Building cultivators and 20 Qi Refining cultivators. Their nest was easily annihilated. After they exterminated the Demon Monkeys, the cultivators rested at their position for a day. The next day, they set off toward the nameless mountain nearby. Killing the Demon Monkeys was merely a warm-up exercise. Their true target was the Tiger King. It just so happened that the territories of the monkey horde and the Tiger King were not far apart. Thus, the cultivators of Yuyan Mountain decided to take action and eradicate the two groups of demonic beasts at the same time. It was not difficult for the cultivators to find a tiger in the forest. Before Lu Chaoxi brought the team over to the mountain, he had asked the clan¡¯s Beast Tamer, Lu Xueting, for a portion of Beast Tracking Powder. The powder could intensify the scent of a ferocious beast and be useful for finding their target. However, they did not need to use the Beast Tracking Powder. After they entered the nameless mountain, the Tiger King appeared in front of them before they started to search for it. Tigers were creatures that were adept at ambushes. The demonic beast was no exception. The large tiger was six to seven meters long, or nearly ten meters if they counted the tail. Its body was pure muscle, and it looked to be about as heavy as 15 men. It could use demonic powers and was the overlord of the area. However, the massive creature could still move like a mysterious phantom within the forest. It was undetectable. Even the three Foundation Building cultivators of the Lu Clan had not managed to detect it before they entered the area. In fact, their formation was plunged into chaos when out of nowhere, the massive creature pounced fiercely toward the cultivators. It aimed straight for a sixth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. The cultivators reacted quickly. The people who were closest to the tiger released their magic equipment and cleaved toward the creature. Even though they managed to leave a few minor wounds on the body of the Tiger King, they did not manage to stop its advancement. Instead, they infuriated the other party. The Tiger King roared fiercely and released its vast demonic power. The people around it were terrified by the tiger¡¯s roar. The furious roar that was laced with demonic power had the influence to shake their souls. The sixth-tier Qi Refining cultivator was about to fall prey to the tiger. However, while the Tiger King was pouncing over, a round granite plate with a diameter of three meters blocked the area in front of the Tiger King. The Tiger King crashed fiercely onto the plate. The round granite plate remained unmoved. Instead, it was as though the Tiger King had crashed onto a solid mountain. It became dizzy from the impact! Lu Chaohe wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°Fortunately, Fourth Brother had managed to complete this ¡®Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate¡¯ two years ago. Otherwise, we would be in danger today.¡± CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS Vicky_ Vicky_ From 15 Feb 2020, 2 s Chapter 40 ? Chapter 40: Killing the Tiger Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The item that contributed the most to the mission was the Level Two high-grade magic equipment that Lu Chaoling created, the ¡°Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate.¡± Early last year, the Stonemother that had been defeated left behind an Energy Stone Essence. Lu Qing then provided the clan a Thousand-Ton Heavy Earth. Lu Chaoling was handed these two high-quality materials and tasked to create a piece of magic equipment. It was estimated that the item would only be completed in two years. However, Lu Chaoling managed to advance to become a Level Two high-grade forger during the process of forging the equipment. Thus, the equipment was completed before the projected end date. And because Lu Chaoling had managed to complete the magic equipment earlier than scheduled, the Lu Clan was able to shift their plan to hunt the Tiger King forward. The effects of the Level Two high-grade magic equipment were exceptional. Lu Chaohe was only a third-tier Foundation Building cultivator. Logically, in terms of raw power, he should have been much weaker than the Level Two high-grade Tiger King. However, when he used the Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate, not only did he manage to defend against the confident attack of the Tiger King with relative ease, but also the Level Two high-grade magic equipment barely moved under the full impact of the demonic beast. ¡°Seventh Brother, control the Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate and defend us well,¡± Lu Chaoxi instructed. He summoned his flying sword and sent it cleaving toward the Tiger King. ¡°All right!¡± Lu Chaohe stood at his original position and tried his best to control the magic equipment. Out of all the cultivators who were there, only he, as an earth-element cultivator, could control the Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate. Furthermore, since his ability limited him, he could not move while he was controlling the defensive magic equipment, nor could he use other techniques or other pieces of magic equipment. He became a tool that could only be used to protect the team. Fortunately, the Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate could be moved. Thus, Lu Chaohe could predict the direction where the Tiger King was heading by observing its movements before activating the magic equipment and blocking off the demonic beast¡¯s path, obstructing it, and protecting his team. The main attackers of the team were Lu Chaoxi and Lu Mingchao. Before Lu Chaoxi attacked, Lu Mingchao summoned a ball of poison mist and sent it toward the large tiger. However, even though the Tiger King looked large and bulky, it was also extremely agile. Lu Chaoxi controlled his flying sword and waved it around in the air. Despite that, he only managed to hit the Tiger King once and leave behind a scar after it had become dizzy from the impact with the defensive equipment. His subsequent attacks were easily avoided by the other party. Lu Mingchao¡¯s poison mist was slower than the flying sword. It could not envelop the Tiger King and only managed to corrode a field of mossy rocks. At the same time, the attacks of the Qi Refining cultivators also mostly missed their mark. The other cultivators only managed to hit the fierce tiger with their attacks just now because the latter had disregarded those attacks. The demonic beast did not think that the Qi Refining cultivators could harm it. However, now that it cared to dodge the attacks, none of the Qi Refining cultivators could land their techniques. ¡°Don¡¯t attack as you wish. Follow the rehearsals, and get into formation!¡± Lu Chaohe observed the movements of the Tiger King, and then he issued an order to the Qi Refining cultivators of the clan. The Qi Refining cultivators reacted accordingly. They no longer launched their attacks blindly. Instead, they spread out and readjusted their positions. Their positions and the distance between them were all specially planned. They surrounded the large tiger. A Level Two high-grade demonic beast would not have developed spiritual sense yet. However, their instincts would have become exceptionally sensitive, given that they were nourished continuously by spiritual energy. The large tiger had the vague sense that its life would be in danger if these puny humans managed to complete their formation. Thus, it let out another furious roar. The demonic beast¡¯s threatening roar caused the legs of the cultivators around it to turn limp. Their figures keeled over and looked about to fall. It seized the opportunity and sprinted forward in one direction. It could already sense the threat that these humans posed. It did not intend to fight anymore. It only wanted to escape. However, at this moment, the Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate proved its worth once again. While the tiger was running, the solid defensive equipment once again blocked off its path. The Demon Tiger would not repeat its mistakes. Now that it had the memory of the defensive equipment, it stopped in its tracks the moment the Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate appeared in front of it. It tensed all of its muscles and then relaxed. Its toned body released an explosive force. The force it released pushed its body quickly to the side and away from the troublesome defensive equipment. However, in that instant, its footsteps suddenly staggered. A pale blue rope had coiled around its hind leg. It was Lu Mingchao¡¯s Broken Yin Water Rope! It was not hard for the Tiger King to deal with a Level Two low-grade restraining-type magic equipment. It should not have trouble freeing itself from the rope by using its powerful body. However, even though the Broken Yin Water Rope was not strong enough to restrain the physical body of its target, it had the critical function of sealing off its target¡¯s soul. The soul of the fierce tiger started to struggle violently. It knew that it would lose its life if it were trapped here. Lu Mingchao suddenly felt a powerful pressure. Lu Mingchao and the tiger were engaged in an intense battle on the soul level through the Broken Yin Water Rope. She lacked experience in these kinds of battles. Furthermore, the Tiger King was much more powerful than her. She was at a disadvantage for the moment. Her chest felt tight, and her nostrils were moist. Blood flowed out of her nose. The effects of an impact on the soul were large. However, Lu Mingchao did not give up. She propped her tongue up against the roof of her mouth and pressed on. ¡°Mingchao?¡± Lu Chaoxi was extremely worried when he witnessed this scene. Lu Mingchao could not answer. Lu Chaoxi did not question her further. Instead, he formed a hand gesture and started to cast the ¡°Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation.¡± The opportunity his sister created was excellent. The Tiger King was unlike the slow-moving Stonemother that they had dealt with a year and a half ago. The Tiger King had a large body but was exceptionally agile. He had not used the Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation directly just now as the incantation technique required some time to prepare. He needed to aim, and it was easy for the technique to miss. Not only would he waste a large amount of spiritual strength if the technique did not hit the target, but also the Demon Tiger would become more cautious after they lost the element of surprise. If that were the case, then it would not be easy to hit the technique the next time. Now, the Tiger King was rendered immobile by the Broken Yin Water Rope. It was the best time for him to attack. He heard the sound of Mingchao vomiting blood. At that instant, her sister had lost to the Demon Tiger in the battle between their souls. That meant that the Demon Tiger was about to escape its restraints. However, Lu Chaoxi had completed preparing the Lightning Elemental Technique! A bolt of incandescent golden lightning that harbored his fury cleaved down toward the tiger! The Demon Tiger instantly sensed the abnormality above its head. It disregarded the discomfort its soul felt after having just freed itself from its restraints and attempted to avoid the attack. However, it was too late. The lightning struck its back. The Demon Tiger was much faster and fiercer than the Stonemother. It even could hide its aura and avoid detection. However, its defensive capabilities were not as strong as the Stonemother¡¯s. The Stonemother could bear the brunt of three to five bolts of lightning. However, the Demon Tiger became severely injured after being hit by just one. However, it could still move. It could still run. Lu Chaohe also joined in the attack. He kept the Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate and whipped out his Combat Rock Control Seal. A heavy earth-element spiritual energy pressed down on the Demon Tiger. The difference in ability between a third-tier Foundation Building cultivator and the Demon Tiger was huge. However, the Demon Tiger had been heavily injured and thus was still affected by the earth-element spiritual energy. It could not move as it wished. Under the consecutive attacks, the formation of the clan¡¯s cultivators took shape. This was the Five Punishment Yang Formation. It required multiples of five cultivators to cast. The spiritual strength of 20 cultivators became one and pressed itself onto the body of the Demon Tiger. If the demonic beast were at its peak condition, then the tiger might have struggled. However, it clearly had no strength left. At the same time, the spiritual strength seemed to take the shape of a punishment tool. It whipped the body of the tiger and caused it to howl in pain. Seizing the opportunity, Lu Chaoxi recovered his energy for a short while before he summoned another bolt of golden lightning. Struck by lightning, the breath of the Demon Tiger quickly stopped. 2 s Chapter 41 ? Chapter 41: Sanqing Flower Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The bones of the tiger can be used for medicine, but the clan doesn¡¯t seem to have recipes for medicine like that. But it could still be sold for a good price¡­¡± ¡°The hide of the tiger can be broken down and used as a base for Level Two amulets. It can also be used to make magic robes. The blood of the tiger can be used to make ink. All of these are useful¡­¡± ¡°The fangs of the tiger could be made into magic equipment, I guess. I¡¯ll get Chaoling to have a look when we return¡­¡± ¡°The flesh of a Level Two demonic beast has nourishing effects. Even though its value is not high, distributing it among the cultivators should have some effect on their training¡­¡± It had been a hard battle for them to kill the Demon Tiger. Lu Chaoxi was grateful that he had not been lazy. He had gotten the cultivators of the clan to rehearse the Five Punishment Yang Formation and waited until his Fourth Brother had created the Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate. At the same time, he mobilized all three Foundation Building cultivators of the clan. If not for that, they might have had to pay a heavy price even if they succeeded in exterminating the high-grade Level Two Demon Tiger. Lu Mingchao¡¯s injuries were not light. Furthermore, her soul had been injured, and it wasn¡¯t to treat such injury. ¡°Mingchao, how do you feel?¡± Lu Mingchao sat cross-legged on a branch. She was a little pale. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better than I was just now. I think I can recover in two months fully.¡± ¡°The clan will help you search for a medicine that can aid in nourishing the soul. We must not be careless when it comes to injuries to the soul. We must not leave any hidden dangers behind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all right. Don¡¯t waste the money.¡± Lu Chaoxi had a frustrated expression, while Chaohe, who was by the side, became unhappy. ¡°Back then, you disagreed when Elder Brother said to turn the essence left behind by the Stonemother into a piece of magic equipment and sell it. Now you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s a waste of money to buy medicine that can nourish the soul for you?¡± Lu Mingchao did not know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± Lu Chaoxi decided as the most senior of the three of them. ¡°I¡¯ll bring along a few men and rest here with Mingchao. Chaohe, can I trouble you to bring the rest of the men to scout the surroundings? Father said that there should be a few Sanqing Flowers in the Demon Tiger¡¯s territory. We specially brought Mingpu along this time to transplant the Sanqing Flowers back to Yuyan Mountain. Search around for it. Father should not be wrong.¡± Lu Mingpu was the clan¡¯s best Spirit Botanist. This occupation focused on tending to medicine gardens and spirit fields. People who undertook this side occupation also had to transplant herbs and plants. He was a Level Two low-grade Spirit Botanist who had decent abilities. Sanqing Flowers were Level Two low-grade herbs and could be grown by Spirit Botanists. The Sanqing Pill was an elixir that provided an immediate boost to a person¡¯s cultivation level and used these flowers as its main ingredient. Of course, the pill could not be consumed directly. This was especially important for pills that were similar to the Sanqing Pill. These elixirs had a strict requirement when it came to consuming them. If they consumed too much of these elixirs, not only would their cultivation level not improve, but also there would also be side effects. It would leave behind hidden dangers and might cause the user to slip into insanity. The Sanqing Pill could only be consumed once every five years. However, the effects of the pill were gentle. A Foundation Building cultivator would gain a year¡¯s worth of progress when they consumed it, which helped them break any bottlenecks they faced. Qi Refining cultivators would gain three years¡¯ worth of progress after they had consumed the Sanqing Pill. The clan had the recipe for the Sanqing Pill. Additionally, even if they did not use the Sanqing Flower as the main ingredient, several high-level recipes also required the Sanqing Flower as a supporting ingredient. It would not take too long for the flowers to mature. It usually only took around three years. If they could find a batch of Sanqing Flowers that they could transplant, then the income of the clan¡¯s medicine garden and elixir room would dramatically increase. Lu Chaohe brought along a group of men and searched the mountainous area for three days. However, they did not find the Sanqing Flowers that his father spoke of. The cultivators could not stay out of Yuyan Mountain for too long. Even though Lu Mingchao¡¯s injuries have stabilized slightly in these three days, they still had to return to Yuyan Mountain and put her in much better surroundings if she were to recover well from the injuries to her soul. Moreover, the clan had mobilized nearly half of their cultivators and all three Foundation Building cultivators for this mission. Currently, the nest of the Lu Clan was empty. It was not ideal for this situation to persist for a long time. Even though they had been very careful when they came out of Yuyan Mountain, it still paid to be cautious. The three siblings discussed the situation and decided that Lu Chaohe would bring along Lu Mingpu and a few other cultivators to continue their search for the Sanqing Flower. The rest of the group would bring along the spoils of war left behind by the Demon Tiger and return to Yuyan Mountain. Lu Chaohe only managed to find the Sanqing Flowers after circling the recesses of the mountain for a full month. The transplanting process did not go smoothly. Out of the hundred or so Sanqing Flower they found, only two-thirds of them managed to survive when they were transported back to Yuyan Mountain and grown in the medicine garden. However, they managed to achieve what they set out to do in their conquest against the horde of monkeys and their active siege on the Tiger King. Even though there were some obstacles along the way, the final result had been good. None of the clan¡¯s cultivators lost their lives. Even though Lu Mingchao had injured her soul, it did not affect her core, and she would be able to recover from her injuries. ****** After they returned to the clan, they continued to engage in the follow-up actions after killing the Tiger King. Three months later, two rows of the tiger¡¯s sharp teeth had been made into a pair of magic equipment called the ¡°Demon Tiger Twin Fangs.¡± It was shaped like two daggers. When activated, the magic equipment had powerful penetrative capabilities and could dispel defenses made out of spiritual strength. However, since they did not have any other premium materials to pair with the fangs, the ¡°Demon Tiger Twin Fangs¡± were only Level Two low-grade. Lu Chaoling had been a little embarrassed after he completed the equipment. In his eyes, the final product was a little bit of a failure. However, he could not be blamed for that. No Forger could guarantee that they could achieve success 100% of the time. Even more so, they could not guarantee that they would be able to fully bring out the effects of every piece of material they worked with. The tiger¡¯s hide was made into a magic robe. In the eyes of a cultivator, draping on a tiger-print coat was too ugly. It did not fit the demeanor of a cultivator. Thus, in the process of creating the magic robe, the hide was dyed in another color to keep it low-profile. The quality of the tiger¡¯s hide was not as high as the tiger¡¯s fangs. In the end, Lu Chaoling did not manage to create a Level Two magic robe. It only reached Level One high-grade. Lu Chaoling kept the robe for himself as a reward for continuously forging equipment for the clan. He would probably sell the robe to the other members of the clan. Whether or not he would use the Spirit Stones for himself or to further nurture Lu Mingjie in terms of equipment forging was up to him. Items like the tiger¡¯s bones were sold. They earned a little over a hundred Spirit Stones. The clan kept the soft skin of the tiger¡¯s belly and the amulet ink that was made out of the tiger¡¯s blood. Lu Chaoxi would use those to create Yang-element Lightning Amulets. The clan did not have many hides from Level Two demonic beasts left, which meant that they had to head out to purchase materials if they wanted to create amulets. However, they did not need to do that now. Even if they accounted for the failure rate, there was enough tender skin of the tiger¡¯s belly and the tiger¡¯s blood to create seven to eight Level Two amulets. The bug queen that the clan captured had also been saved. It was also attempting to spawn eggs again under the care of Lu Xueting. They should have a small horde in a year and a half. The clan would be able to obtain fire-element steel ores if they fed the insects with flesh and normal steel. Furthermore, because of the upturn in the family¡¯s economic situation, they also started to work on the blueprints of the two special buildings Lu Qing had given them. The Amulet Room had already been built, while the Level Two Cavern Abode was in the process of being built. Even though they could only build one Cavern Abode at the moment, Lu Mingchao should be able to move in next year. 2 s Chapter 42 ? Chapter 42: Foundation Building Elixir Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Half a year later, Lu Ranting sent a piece of news back to the clan. There was an outcome regarding the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir. Lu Chaoxi¡¯s breathing became very rapid after he finished reading the letter. There was mention of a Foundation Building Elixir! Lu Ranting had spent the past year coming in contact with many clans and factions. She had gained an understanding of which faction needed the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir more and what the other party could provide the Lu Clan. She made a list of all the items and sent it back to the clan. Lu Chaoxi could not move his eyes away from the words ¡°Foundation Building Elixir¡± on the list. Level Three magic equipment, elixirs, and recipes-all of those were treasured items that were hard to come by. However, they paled in comparison to the Foundation Building Elixir. There was so much that the clan could do with the Foundation Building Elixir. They would have another Foundation Building cultivator! Lu Ranting might have understood this. Her introduction to the other items was rather summarized, but she wrote a full page for the Foundation Building Elixir. The Foundation Building Elixir came from the Husheng Merchant House. The Husheng Merchant House was one of the two largest merchant groups in Feiyun State, equal in status to the Feiyun Manor. Actually, both of the two largest merchant groups in Feiyun State-the Husheng Merchant House and the Feiyun Manor-were controlled by the Qingfeng Sect. The difference between them was that the Feiyun Manor did business within Feiyun State, while the Husheng Merchant House dealt with transactions between Feiyun State and the Xue State in the north. The party that wanted to buy the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir was a clan in the northern Xue State. The situation in the Xue State was utterly different from that in the Feiyun State. The Qingfeng Sect had a monopoly in the Feiyun State since there were no other sects in the state other than affiliate clans that listened and were ranked under the Qingfeng Sect. On the other hand, there were three major factions in the Xue State. Also, they were constantly besieged by the White Ghoul Army from the Extreme Northern Snow Plains. The state was repeatedly ravaged by war. One could live peacefully in the state. The three factions had similar strength, though only the Baiyang Clan had a Golden Core cultivator and thus acted as the leader of the three factions. However, in actuality, they were also an affiliate of the Qingfeng Sect. The main reason why the Baiyang Clan was an affiliate of the Qingfeng Sect was that there were just too many White Ghouls in the snow plains in the extreme north. Every year, these monsters would attack the human territories to the south. And once every several years, the White Ghouls would also launch a series of large-scale attacks. The three major factions of the Xue State could not deal with such pressure, and thus, they had no choice but to seek outside assistance. The Feiyun State, which was close to the Xue State, was an essential source of aid. The Qingfeng Sect also knew when to extend help when it was needed. They would send reinforcements to their neighbors in the north every time there was a crisis. However, these reinforcements came with a price. Because of this, the three major factions of the north naturally had an alliance with the Qingfeng Sect. Even though they were said to be independent, they had, in reality, become affiliates of the Qingfeng Sect. Without the aid of the Qingfeng Sect, the impoverished Xue State that was ravaged continuously by war would not be able to sustain that many cultivators. They would not be able to maintain their line of defense against the White Ghouls from the Extreme Northern Snow Plains. The mission shouldered by the Husheng Merchant House was to maintain the economic relationship between Feiyun State and Xue State. Even though the Xue State was poor, it did produce several specialty items. For example, the Soul Orb of the White Ghoul could be used like a Demon Core, even though it had to be processed beforehand. A few treasures that could only be found in Xue State could also be exchanged for large amounts of resources from Feiyun State. The party that wanted the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir was one of the large clans in Xue State. The Husheng Merchant House did not reveal exactly which clan it was, but Lu Ranting managed to find out anyway. It was the Gongsun Clan from the Liao Prefecture. The Gongsun Clan was the weakest of the three major factions in the Xue State. At the same time, it was the only clan out of the three major factions. The other two were sects. The Gongsun Clan had a Golden Core cultivator 70 years ago, but he died in battle during a large-scale invasion of White Ghouls. The clan suffered greatly because of that. However, they were in a much better state than the Lu Clan. After all, they were a clan that had a legacy of thousands of years. The Gongsun Clan still had six Initial Enlightenment cultivators and more than 30 Foundation Building cultivators even after their Golden Core Patriarch died in battle. Lu Ranting had been rather depressed at the start. Why would a large clan like the Gongsun Clan not have a recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir? However, she gained a slight understanding of the situation after she asked around closely. They once had the recipe, but they lost it. Around 15 years ago, the Liao Mountain Pass, where the Gongsun Clan was located, had fallen under the powerful siege of the White Ghouls. Even though they quickly took it back, the clan¡¯s treasure had been destroyed, and the recipe had gone missing. The cultivator who practiced the recipe also died in battle that year. Since that was the case, the Foundation Building cultivators that the Gongsun Clan was nurturing were in trouble. They had to find a way to obtain the Foundation Building Elixirs from the other two factions or the Qingfeng Sect. The price they had to pay was large. Throughout the years, they had been asking to purchase a recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir from all around the region, but to no avail. There were not many factions who had the recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir. Most of the factions who bought the recipe also signed agreements that forbade them from selling the recipe to a second party. In the world of cultivation, an agreement made by signing the Soul Contract was extremely binding. Anybody who went against the contract would die. Thus, the Gongsun Clan¡¯s request for purchasing a recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir was put on hold. The Lu Clan had gotten the recipe from Lu Qing. They had not signed an agreement with another faction that forbade them from selling the recipe to a second party. Thus, they could sell the recipe to whoever they pleased. The price offered by the Gongsun Clan was fair. They offered 8,000 Spirit Stones for the recipe, much higher than the value they estimated. They could also provide the Lu Clan with a Foundation Building Elixir for the price of 10,000 Spirit Stones. The Lu Clan could obtain a Foundation Building Elixir if they came up with 2,000 Spirit Stones. In Lu Ranting¡¯s eyes, the Gongsun Clan, as well as the Husheng Merchant House that represented them, was the best candidate for their transaction. The Gongsun Clan was a famous clan that had a legacy of thousands of years, while the Husheng Merchant House was the half-official merchant group of Feiyun State with the Qingfeng Sect as their backer. These two parties had a massive reputation and had more regard for their reputation than these kinds of minor profit. There was a guarantee when doing business with them. At the same time, the Foundation Building Elixir was something that the Lu Clan desperately needed. There were many ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivators in the clan. However, they were all stuck at that level as it was difficult to obtain a Foundation Building Elixir. It was not that no one tried to advance to the Foundation Building Stage without the Foundation Building Elixir, especially since there was a successful case with Lu Mingchao. However, after three cultivators of the Lu Clan died pathetically during their advancement to the Foundation Building State, the rest of the clan¡¯s cultivators became fearful. A ninth-tier Qi Refining Cultivator still had 60 years of Core Lifespan left even if they did not take the risk of advancing to the Foundation Building Stage. Cultivators were unlike normal humans. Normal humans would become frail and sickly when they reached 60 to 70 years old, but cultivators still looked like ladies in their 20s even at the age of 110. They had a high standard of living. Thus, most people did not dare to attempt an advancement to the Foundation Building Stage without a Foundation Building Elixir at the risk of their lives. Without this courage or, in other words, an insufficiently strong mental state, their success rate was equivalent to zero. Lu Ranting always thought that she was not a person without courage. However, when she was faced with this hurdle many years ago, she also chose to retreat after much struggle. In this regard, the Foundation Building Elixir was a necessity for most ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivators. The clan had been lacking this necessity for nearly 40 years. During these years, aside from Lu Mingchao, the Lu Clan had not produced any new Foundation Building cultivators. This kind of despair would cause the lower-level cultivators of the clan to have a negative thought-there was no future in training in the clan. It was best to dispel these thoughts of despair as early as possible! 3 s Chapter 43 ? Chapter 43: Transaction Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Chaoxi immediately gathered his seventh brother and ninth sister after receiving Lu Ranting¡¯s message and told them about the news. ¡°We must obtain the Foundation Building Elixir!¡± Lu Chaoxi immediately expressed his sentiments. Lu Mingchao had the same feelings. However, she had a concern. ¡°But the recipe can only be sold for 8,000 Spirit Stones. Will we be able to amass the 2,000 Spirit Stones that we lack?¡± Both the eyes of Lu Mingchao and Lu Chaoxi turned toward Lu Chaohe. In recent years, the two of them had placed their focus on their cultivation. It was Lu Chaohe who mostly dealt with the clan¡¯s matters. Faced with the gazes of his eldest brother and ninth sister, Lu Chaohe said, ¡°The situation of the clan has improved over the years. Even though we are spending money on more areas now, there should still be some money on the ledger. We should be able to come up with about 1,300 Spirit Stones. I have about 500 Spirit Stones in savings that I am not using. I can use those too. The clan has given me the Thousand-Ton Jade Suppression Plate. My 500 Spirit Stones cannot even buy half of the Level Two high-grade magic equipment.¡± ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t have that much. I only have 200 Spirit Stones,¡± Lu Mingchao said. She was indeed poorer than the others. Lu Chaoxi said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. We would have 2,000 Spirit Stones if we pool our money together. I have over 300 Spirit Stones. However, we should also search for a better Level Two magic equipment to deal with the Water Ghosts while we are at Anling. The piece of magic equipment that was forged with the tiger¡¯s fangs should be able to fetch 200 to 300 Spirit Stones. Let¡¯s see if we can exchange it for a piece of yang-element magic equipment.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll not have enough Spirit Stones to purchase an additional piece of Level Two magic equipment,¡± Lu Chaohe said. ¡°In recent years, our relationship with the Han Clan from Luyi has become better. We can borrow some money from them. We can use the herd of Water-Spirit Horses as collateral and borrow 1,000 Spirit Stones. It shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem if we return 1,500 Spirit Stones in 10 years.¡± 500 Spirit Stones in 10 years was roughly 5% interest annually. It was not too expensive. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good to prepare more Spirit Stones.¡± Lu Chaoxi nodded in approval. In the past, he would not have agreed to the proposition. They could borrow the money but had no means of repaying their debt. However, now that the development of the clan was getting better and better, repaying 1,500 Spirit Stones in 10 years should not be too much of a problem. Furthermore, they were making preparations for their future attack on the Water Ghost Lake. The Yin-essence Water Jade that they would obtain was worth a fortune. Comparatively, the interest they would accrue from the loan was next to nothing. The three siblings discussed the matter and came up with a rough framework for their plan. Half a month later, they had gathered all of the funds they needed. They sold the Level Two magic equipment, ¡°Demon Tiger Twin Fangs,¡± for 300 Spirit Stones and gathered the funds they got from the family¡¯s reserves, the money they borrowed from the Han Clan, and the savings of the three Foundation Building cultivators. Lu Chaoxi had 3,600 Spirit Stones and a recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir in his bag. Lu Chaoxi and Lu Mingchao brought the items along and quickly left the mountain for Anling City. This time, only the two of them went on the journey. Anling City was far away. Even a Foundation Building cultivator required four days to get there. It also took time for the transaction to take place. There had to be someone watching the mountain. The two of them arrived at an area a hundred miles away from Anling City four days later. Lu Chaoxi stopped. ¡°Mingchao, I¡¯m depending on you.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Lu Mingchao bade her elder brother goodbye and headed toward the city alone. They had discussed this on their way here. The Foundation Building Elixir had too great of an allure. Lu Chaoxi asked himself this, ¡°Would he rob or even kill someone if he heard that a person had a Foundation Building Elixir on him and was passing through a nearby area?¡± Maybe not. But that was not because the Foundation Building Elixir was not valuable. Instead, it was because of his moral code. He had a moral code, but what if someone else had that thought too? He also asked Lu Mingchao this question. Mingchao¡¯s answer was more representative. ¡°If I could¡­ I might indeed take action.¡± Lu Chaoxi let out a bitter laugh immediately after he heard that. Even Mingchao had such a thought. ¡°What about someone else?¡± Anling City was the largest city in the prefecture. There was a man-made Level Three spirit vein in the city. There were six Foundation Building cultivators just among the unaffiliated cultivators alone, much less the people stationed there by the various clans. If Ranting had accidentally leaked information during her one-and-a-half-year stay in Anling City or if there were any mistakes during the transaction that caught the attention of someone else, they might face the threat of being robbed. They did not want to harm another person. However, it would be foolish of them not to be cautious. There would not be a problem in Anling City itself. After all, the city was governed directly by the Qingfeng Sect. No one would dare cause any trouble within the city or the hundred-mile-area around the city. Otherwise, the Initial Enlightenment cultivator that the Qingfeng Sect had stationed there would be able to suppress them in a matter of minutes. However, things would get a little dicier if they were out of the city. After he split up with Lu Mingchao, Lu Chaoxi went back 20 miles and found the place that he had arranged to meet up with his sister after the transaction. He made the necessary preparations and consumed an elixir that could obscure the ripples of his spiritual strength before hiding himself. Lu Mingchao would head past the area after she was done with the transaction. He could check to see if she was being followed then. It was best if there was no one tailing her. It was all right to waste the Yang-element Lightning Amulet that he set up. However, if someone dared to attack them, Lu Chaoxi would not hold back. He would fight with all his power. ****** Lu Mingchao quickly met up with Lu Ranting after she entered the city. They did not waste any time. Ranting had already made the necessary preparations. The two of them sprinted straight for the shophouse that the Husheng Merchant House had in Anling City. The person tending to the shophouse also received the news. He personally welcomed them and brought them to the VIP room on the third floor. He had to pay attention to a transaction that involved a sum of 10,000 Spirit Stones. The manager¡¯s name was Li Ran. He was also a Foundation Building cultivator. He was the person managing all of the transactions that the Husheng Merchant House had in Anling City. He fetched the two of them a flask of tea. Mingchao and Ranting thanked him but did not touch the tea. It paid to be cautious. Li Ran did not think too much about it. He asked, ¡°Can you take out the items first? We have to appraise the recipe.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Mingchao took out the prescription from within her bag. Li Ran received it with both hands and then said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The two of them were not particularly worried when they saw him turn to leave. The Husheng Merchant House was an influential faction. There was a form of guarantee, given their reputation. They did not have to worry that any major problems would occur during this stage of the transaction. Sometime later, Li Ran returned and said, ¡°There are no problems with the recipe.¡± After he said that, he took out a hexagonal wooden box from within his bag and released its restraints. Inside the box was an ordinary-looking, milky-white pill that was about the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. It was not exceptionally glorious, and it did not smell of anything. However, this item was something that millions of Qi Refining cultivators dreamed of obtaining. It was the Foundation Building Elixir that cultivators might not even get to see once in their lives. This was a necessity for any cultivator who wanted to progress further and step into the first hurdle on their path of cultivation. One elixir cost 10,000 Spirit Stones. Under normal circumstances, the elixir could not be purchased with just money alone. It had to be traded for with something of equal value. The breathing of the two ladies from the Lu Clan became more rapid when they saw the item. 4 s Chapter 44 ? Chapter 44: Premeditated Scheme Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The breathing of the two ladies from the Lu Clan became heavier when they saw the Foundation Building Elixir. Mingchao was all right, but Lu Ranting felt a complicated mix of emotions. She had been considered a genius many years ago. She reached the Qi Refining Stage when she was 14 and became a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator when she was 51. She was spirited back then. She knew that it was difficult for the clan to provide her with a Foundation Building Elixir, yet she felt indignant to just go through the motions. Thus, she was prepared to spend five years to tune up her body and spirit to the extreme and then risk advancing to the Foundation Building Stage without the Foundation Building Elixir. Five years passed. Her body and spirit were tuned up. However, a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator had tried to advance to the Foundation Building Stage but failed. He died pitifully during his closed-door training. That person was his cousin, and she had a close relationship with him. The two of them had supported each other when the clan was facing a crisis. Before he tried to advance to the next stage, her cousin had even told her with a smile that he would be waiting for her at the Foundation Building Stage. In the end, when she saw him again, he had already become a pitiful-looking corpse. The scene left a trauma in her heart. She was afraid. She, who had been prepared to start on her closed-door training, pushed it back a year to nurture her mental state again. Then, one year after the other, the threshold of 60 years had passed. She was emotional when she thought back to the past, but was also ashamed by her cowardice. However, she had to admit that she felt relaxed and a sense of relief when she passed the age of 60 and lost all hopes of reaching the Foundation Building Stage. At least she still had 60 years to live. She thought that she had let go of her past. However, when she saw the Foundation Building Elixir, the item that she had dreamed of obtaining more than a decade ago, she still could not suppress the emotion in her heart. ¡°If we had this item 15 years ago, would I be a Foundation Building cultivator today? Perhaps my cousin would not have to die?¡± She shook her head and tossed this idea out of her mind. Li Ran, who was sitting on the other side, let out a slight smile. He closed the lid of the box and asked, ¡°Have you prepared the remaining 2,000 Spirit Stones?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Mingchao collected herself. She then took out a storage bag and released its restraints before handing it to the other party. Li Ran counted the stones. He was fast. His movements were practiced. ¡°There are no problems. This Foundation Building Elixir is yours. Follow me later on and swear upon your soul that you will only sell the recipe once. You cannot sell it to another party.¡± They had discussed this earlier. Under normal circumstances, transactions that involved recipes or techniques were conducted this way to prevent the recipe of a technique from flooding the market. That would harm the interests of everyone involved. 1 ¡°We still wish to purchase a few things. It¡¯s better to get them from the same person. Manager Li, do you have any good pieces of yang-element magic equipment here?¡± She still had 1,600 Spirit Stones and could purchase a few more items. She might even be able to obtain a Level Two high-grade magic equipment if she negotiated well. ****** At the same time, four Foundation Building cultivators gathered in the ¡°Tian¡± room of an inn not far away from the Husheng Merchant House. The person leading the group said with a sinister expression, ¡°They are from the Lu Clan. The people who came should be Lu Mingchao and Lu Ranting.¡± ¡°So what if they are from the Lu Clan? Lu Mingchao is merely a fourth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. Anyone out of the four of us could kill her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t even have to worry about any forms of revenge if we do the deed cleanly.¡± ¡°We do not see Lu Chaoxi and Lu Chaohe. Could they be hiding in the shadows?¡± ¡°Lu Chaohe is not a cause for caution. He is not even as strong as Lu Mingchao. As for that old fogey, Lu Chaoxi. His lightning techniques were rather frightening before the demon uprising many years ago. As for now? He is already injured and cannot fight. He might not even have many years left to live!¡± The few people exchanged words and felt extremely confident. However, the person leading the group said nothing. He was Zhang Xican. He was not considered an unaffiliated cultivator. The Zhang Clan was an old name in the Anling Prefecture with its main forces stationed in Anling City. They had considerable influence in the Changhong County in the south. Their home base was in the south of Anling City, at the Zhang Manor, north of Changhong County. The Zhang Clan had never had a Golden Core cultivator. They had two ancestors who had reached the Initial Enlightenment Stage, but that was ancient history. The clan had not produced any powerful cultivators ever since their last Initial Enlightenment cultivator died over a hundred years ago. The Zhang Clan currently had two Foundation Building cultivators. Zhang Xican was one of them. He was permanently stationed at Anling City. Some years ago, he received news that there was a Foundation Building Elixir for sale at the Husheng Merchant House. He had asked the Husheng Merchant House if he could purchase it, but could not come up with 10,000 Spirit Stones. However, the item was too valuable. Zhang Xican did not want to give up. In the following years, the unaffiliated cultivators and a few Foundation Building cultivators from various clans also received the news and set their sights on the Foundation Building Elixir. Initially, several parties competed with one another to see who could obtain the Foundation Building Elixir first. However, they recently noticed that a foreign party had had frequent communications with the Husheng Merchant House. They became more alert. A month ago, they confirmed that the foreign faction¡¯s goal was the Foundation Building Elixir. Also, all the signs suggested that the foreign faction had produced an item that could move the seller of the elixir. They were anxious. The clans that had been initially competing with one another joined forces. The two clans and two other unaffiliated cultivators pooled their funds and gathered over 10,000 Spirit Stones. They attempted to purchase the Foundation Building Elixir but were rejected. The seller was leaning toward trading the Foundation Building Elixir for something better and not just Spirit Stones. The Gongsun Clan did not lack money. Left without a choice, a thought sprang up in their heads-¡°Rob and kill them!¡± They felt more relaxed when they had that idea. Even though it carried considerable risk, there was a massive reward if they succeeded. They would not even have to spend the 10,000 Spirit Stones to obtain a Foundation Building Elixir. Today, they finally found out who the foreign faction who had hidden well was¡­ The Lu Clan from Pingyao! Also, they found out from their informants that today was the day the Lu Clan was going to conduct the transaction with the Husheng Merchant House. They were prepared to kill them and snatch their goods for themselves. However, Zhang Xican became a little hesitant when he heard that it was the Lu Clan. The Lu Clan was not powerful. It had only risen in the past hundred years. Even though it had its brief periods of glory, it became silent in recent decades and had become more down and out. However, they once had a Golden Core cultivator as their ancestor. Who knew if they had any powerful treasures in their hands? If they had a Level Three or Level Four amulet, a Foundation Building cultivator would not be able to protect themselves from the attack. They would instantly lose their lives. Zhang Xican became scared. Losing his life was not worth a Foundation Building Elixir. Thus, he voiced out his attitude clearly and said, ¡°The Zhang Clan will not participate in this.¡± An unaffiliated cultivator looked at him and said, ¡°Zhang Xican? You were the one who planned this matter. Now you¡¯re not going to participate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Xican became more honest after he expressed that he would not participate in the action. 1 The unaffiliated cultivator wanted to continue convincing Zhang Xican but was stopped by a person beside him. That person was Ma Sixian. He was from Anling¡¯s Ma Clan and was the only Foundation Building cultivator in the clan. Their base was situated in the Anling Prefecture. Ma Sixian said, ¡°We should not force Brother Zhang if he does not want to come. Are the three of us not enough to deal with Lu Mingchao? Without Brother Zhang, there is one less family we have to share the profits with.¡± Of the four people present, only he and Zhang Xican came from a clan. The other two were unaffiliated cultivators. Originally, they had discussed that the Zhang Clan would get the Foundation Building Elixir that they would steal, while the other three parties would each receive 3,000 Spirit Stones. Ma Sixian had not been too happy with the arrangement. He was the only Foundation Building cultivator of his clan. He was old and did not have more than 15 years of his Core Lifespan left. He had to think about what would happen to the clan after he died. He desperately wanted Zhang Xican to leave. Zhang Xican stood up and brought his hands together as he bade the other three people goodbye. ¡°Then let me wish the three of you success.¡± He left after he said his piece. Ma Sixian suddenly obstructed Zhang Xican¡¯s path and said with a fake smile, ¡°Brother Zhang, we are both from Anling. It¡¯s all right if you back out of the operation, but don¡¯t spread what we have discussed out to the world!¡± His words were laced with threat. Zhang Xican also let out a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Zhang Clan has no connections with the Lu Clan. We¡¯ll definitely not spout nonsense.¡± The two of them stared at each other in the eye for a little while. The atmosphere became a little tense. Zhang Xican saw that the other party had no intention of moving and thus decided to walk forward. Ma Sixian had no choice but to move to the side. He looked at Zhang Xican leave with a murderous gaze. Zhang Xican¡¯s back was covered in a cold sweat after he left the inn. He had become alert in the room. He would have retaliated immediately if Ma Sixian tried anything funny. The person from the Ma Clan had done many immoral things. He was the kind of person who would kill to silence someone. Fortunately, this was Anling City. There was an Initial Enlightenment cultivator from the Qingfeng Sect guarding the place, so Ma Sixian was not that bold. However, Zhang Xican secretly hated Ma Sixian. He did not expect Ma Sixian to threaten him before he left. He thought about the situation for a moment as he was on his way back to his abode and came up with a new idea. 3 s Chapter 45 ? Chapter 45: Making the First Move Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Chaoxi, who was hiding in the forest, sensed his sister pass him by from the south. He sighed. What was going to come had come. Before the transaction, they had discussed that if Lu Mingchao noticed that she was not being followed, then she would pass through a place that was half a mile north from where Lu Chaoxi was as arranged. If it were the opposite, she would pass through the area half a mile south instead. Using this method, they did not have to communicate for Lu Chaoxi to know if Lu Mingchao was being followed or not. Of course, they would not meet up with each other no matter if Lu Mingchao was passing by from the north or south. This would prevent the situation where they failed to notice that someone was following them. This way, Lu Chaoxi could act as a last guarantee at the back. It seemed like Lu Mingchao was being followed. Lu Chaoxi did not wish to engage in conflict with someone else. He did not wish to fight to the death. However, he had no choice when it came to matters like this. He was not worried that his opponents would sense him before he showed himself. He had consumed the bottle of medicine that could hide his presence before this. The medicine could only be used once and was worth roughly 700 Spirit Stones. It was one of the treasures that had been left behind from the clan¡¯s days of glory. As long as the person who consumed the medicine did not activate his spiritual strength and remained still at his position, a cultivator at the Foundation Building Stage would not be able to detect a person who had consumed this medicine. 3 As long as Lu Chaoxi followed behind the people tailing Lu Mingchao, they should not be able to discover his ambush if they did not have any Initial Enlightenment cultivators within their ranks. However, if there really was an Initial Enlightenment cultivator¡­ Then he was all out of options. However, Lu Chaoxi did not believe that the Initial Enlightenment cultivator who the Qingfeng Sect had stationed at Anling City would disregard the consequences he would face for a Foundation Building Elixir. He let out a bitter smile. Three Foundation Building cultivators¡­ The allure of the Foundation Building Elixir sure was great. He probably had to go all out today. There was an unwritten rule in Anling City that forbade any battle within a hundred-mile radius of the city. Otherwise, the Initial Enlightenment cultivator in the city would be alerted. The Initial Enlightenment cultivator might charge out and attack them. Even if they were not captured, doing battle around Anling City was equivalent to challenging the authority of the Qingfeng Sect. The Qingfeng Sect would make them pay after the battle. It was not that the Qingfeng Sect did not care about battles that happened more than a hundred miles away from the city. However, there were countless battles in the world of cultivation. How could the Qingfeng Sect care about all of them? They were already 120 miles away from Anling City. It was an area where they could take action. The Initial Enlightenment cultivator in the city would not be able to detect the happenings of a place this far away from the city unless he paid special attention. Lu Chaoxi, who was hiding in the forest, sensed that the three enemies had obviously accelerated. They were in a hurry. It felt like they were confident. It was expected. There were three Foundation Building cultivators against Lu Mingchao, who was only a fifth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. Where was the difficulty in that? Lu Ranting, who was traveling by Lu Mingchao¡¯s side, was merely a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. They could kill her anytime they wanted to. ¡°I can¡¯t let you have your way today.¡± Lu Chaoxi took a deep breath. He decisively activated the two amulets he had placed in the area as a trap when the three cultivators got closer. The amulets were the Yang-element Lightning Amulet that he made himself. These Level Two amulets could only be made using a Level Two hide or spirit paper as the base. The Amulet Craftsman had to inscribe the words on the amulet personally. The power of the technique that was inscribed on the amulet was slightly weaker than the technique itself. However, the ¡°Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation¡± was no ordinary incantation technique. It was rare enough to find a person who cultivated Lightning Elemental Techniques. Furthermore, Lightning Elemental Techniques were recognized as techniques with the most power in battle. Even though it was released through the use of amulets, the ¡°Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation¡± did not pale in comparison to an attack made by an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator with a piece of magic equipment. Moreover, he had activated two amulets on one enemy. It was better for him to severely injure one of the enemies than inflict light injuries on all of his opponents. It was definitely better for him if he could remove one of the cultivators from the equation. In fact, to ensure that he dealt with massive damage, Lu Chaoxi aimed the amulets at the weakest member of the opponent¡¯s group. That member seemed like he was a fifth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. He should not have had much time to react to the two bolts of the Lightning Elemental Technique. That was a characteristic of Lightning Elemental Techniques. The technique could be said to have hit the opponent the moment it materialized. Unless the opponent managed to avoid Lu Chaoxi¡¯s aim, which cultivator could move faster than lightning to dodge the attack after the bolt of lightning had materialized? It was just that activating the amulet required some time. That person had whipped out two defensive magic equipment in a hurry to protect himself when he sensed the ripple coming from Lu Chaoxi¡¯s spiritual strength. The person who Lu Chaoxi had set his sights on was an unaffiliated cultivator. He did not look particularly rich. The pieces of defensive magic equipment he used were merely Level One high-grade. One of them even looked like the Lu Clan¡¯s Jade Suppression Plate¡­ Defensive magic equipment of that caliber could not protect him against the Yang Lightning Incantation. A bolt of golden lightning blasted down and destroyed the two Level One defensive magic equipment simultaneously. The cultivator felt his chest become tight. His face turned pale. When the magic equipment that he had refined with a ritual, which made them connected to his soul, got destroyed, the pushback from the attack made him rather uncomfortable. 1 He was momentarily rendered immobile. He called for help, ¡°Brother Ma, save¡­¡± He had not finished his sentence when the second bolt of lightning blasted down! The unaffiliated cultivator did not have to say anything. Ma Sixian, whose cultivation level was the highest out of the group, had already summoned his defensive magic equipment. It was a massive banner. Ma Sixian did not hesitate to protect himself with the banner. He knew that the boss of the Lu Clan, Lu Chaoxi, had taken action when he saw the bolt of golden lightning. He did not expect that Lu Chaoxi, who was supposed to be severely injured and have not much longer to live, would be lying in ambush nearby. He had thought that the best the Lu Clan could do was have Lu Chaohe around. There were already two instances of fiercely powerful Lightning Elemental Techniques, so who was to say that there would not be a third? While he would be able to protect the unaffiliated cultivator from the second bolt of lightning if he used the defensive magic equipment on him, what would he do if a third bolt of lightning charged toward him instead? The natural thing to do was to sacrifice his partner. Thus, he looked on as the fifth-tier Foundation Building cultivator took the Yang-element Lightning Amulet with his body. The charred cultivator fell from his flying sword. Even a powerful Level Two high-grade Tiger King that had the body of a demonic beast could not take one bolt of lightning, much less a fifth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. 1 Lu Chaoxi, who had launched the attack, also revealed his position. Lu Chaoxi had sustained a huge amount of pressure by activating two amulets back to back. He had amassed five Yang-element Lightning Amulets over the years. If he could, he wanted to use them all at once. Now was not time to be stingy. He needed to eliminate his enemies as soon as possible. However, activating amulets also required spiritual strength. He had reached his limits by activating two amulets at once. He now felt extremely uncomfortable. He could barely whip out his flying sword to deal with his opponents. He still had two enemies. They also sensed his weakness. ¡°Kill him! Exact revenge for Brother Fei!¡± Ma Sixian shouted. He waved his massive banner with force and repelled Lu Chaoxi¡¯s flying sword. Then, he formed a hand gesture and conjured a wide blade. He activated the blade and caused it to ignite with raging flames. He sent the blade cleaving fiercely toward Lu Chaoxi! That was the Cleaving Flame Blade. It was a Level Two mid-grade magic equipment with immense power. It would even cause intense explosions when it hit the target. The other unaffiliated cultivator summoned a pitch-black shortsword that was about two inches long. His figure flickered. He had activated an evasion technique and had rapidly appeared in an area not far away behind Lu Chaoxi. He stabbed toward Lu Chaoxi! 1 4 s Chapter 46 ? Chapter 46: Kill All! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ma Sixian was not weak. He had reached the Foundation Building Stage a long time ago and was currently a seventh-tier Foundation Building cultivator. The unaffiliated cultivator behind him was also exceptional. Even though he was only a sixth-tier Foundation Building cultivator and looked like a pauper with the Level Two low-grade pitch-black shortsword in his hand, the evasion technique he cultivated was terrific. He had appeared behind Lu Chaoxi in the blink of an eye. In front of Lu Chaoxi was the fierce attack of the Cleaving Flame Blade, while the other cultivator had rapidly appeared behind him with a strange evasion technique and launched a surprise attack with his pitch-black shortsword. Lu Chaoxi suddenly faced a dangerous situation. Activating two Yang-element Lightning Amulets at once had been too much for Lu Chaoxi to bear at once. The spiritual strength he expended was not the problem. After all, those were techniques that he activated through his amulets. However, activating Level Two amulets required using and exhausting their mental energy. Draining such a large amount of mental energy within such a short period posed extreme pressure on his nerves and soul. And this made Lu Chaoxi struggle to catch his breath for the time being. This would not have been a problem under normal circumstances. He would have recovered if he were given some time to breathe. However, the two opponents he was facing were also highly experienced Foundation Building cultivators. They would not miss such an opportunity. Lu Chaoxi could only try his best. He controlled his flying sword and battled against Ma Sixian¡¯s Cleaving Flame Blade. At the same time, light shone around his body. Two Jade Suppression Plates appeared at the same time. One of the plates defended his rear, while the other protected the area in front of him. It was not as easy to defend against the Cleaving Flame Blade. Lu Chaoxi¡¯s flying sword was sent soaring in an instant. However, the excess damage was absorbed by the Jade Suppression Plate. The surprise attack of the unaffiliated cultivator behind him was unable to penetrate the second Jade Suppression Plate. This wave of attacks was dangerous. He only managed to defend against it using every means at his disposal. However, his opponents did not stop there. They continued to launch a strong offensive. Lu Chaoxi desperately recalled his flying sword to deal with the enemies. At the same time, he formed a hand gesture and cast an evasion technique that had been passed down in the clan. This evasion technique was called the Hundred-Step Divine Movement. It allowed the caster¡¯s speed to reach extreme levels within the next hundred steps. It was also useful when he was riding on the flying sword. It was an evasion technique that provided a short burst of speed. Lu Chaoxi freed himself from the unaffiliated cultivator¡¯s surprise attack and the second strike of Ma Sixian¡¯s blade using the technique. He even had time to control his flying sword. He got the sword to make a large arc in the air and launch a surprise attack from behind Ma Sixian. Unfortunately, the attack was blocked by his large banner. Lu Chaoxi did not know what the massive banner, which acted as a piece of defensive magic equipment, was. However, the item would wave whenever its owner was being attacked and create a large area of turbulent spiritual strength. That was what swept Lu Chaoxi¡¯s flying sword away. In actuality, the quality of the large banner was not great. Lu Chaoxi might have had a chance of breaking through the other party¡¯s defenses and injuring him if he had a Level Two high-grade flying sword, given that his cultivation level was above that of his opponent¡¯s. Unfortunately, Lu Chaoxi did not have any better items. 1 Ma Sixian was kept busy. The unaffiliated cultivator who had followed behind Lu Chaoxi activated the mysterious evasion technique once again and appeared behind Lu Chaoxi. He stabbed his pitch-black shortsword at Lu Chaoxi a second time. Lu Chaoxi could only continue to defend himself with the Jade Suppression Plate as he ran. The Jade Suppression Plate was reputable for being a good piece of defensive magic equipment. However, it was merely a Level One high-grade magic equipment. Even though it had decent value as a Level One magic equipment, its defensive capabilities were still too low for a battle between Foundation Building cultivators. It had already defended against the surprise attack of the unaffiliated cultivator once. Even though the Jade Suppression Plate managed to defend against the attack a second time, it also shattered in the process. The unaffiliated cultivator was also fatigued after having used his evasion technique twice in succession. He could not keep up when he saw Lu Chaoxi pull the distance between them apart a second time. All he could do was take out a Fire Whistle from within his robes. This was a Level One high-grade Fire Whistle. A Foundation Building cultivator could produce intense flames amidst the shrill rings if he blew into the whistle. The flames would cover a large area. The effects of the Fire Whistle were much more powerful when a Foundation Building cultivator blew into it than if the user were a Qi Refining cultivator. The area of the flames was three to five times larger. No matter how fast the ¡°Hundred-Step Divine Movement¡± was, Lu Chaoxi would not be able to escape the area covered by the flames. Lu Chaoxi could only raise his Jade Suppression Plate again to defend himself. At the same time, he commanded his flying sword to cleave down toward Ma Sixian. He did not expect the attack to hit. All he wanted to do was occupy Ma Sixian and prevent him from seizing the opportunity to attack him. However, Ma Sixian did not want to let the opportunity slip by. He sliced down with the Cleaving Flame Blade. This was the most difficult hurdle. The Jade Suppression Plate would not be able to block the blade. All he could do was try his best to avoid the attack using the Hundred-Step Divine Movement. The authoritative Cleaving Flame Blade chased after Lu Chaoxi relentlessly. The burst of speed brought about by the Hundred-Step Divine Movement was fast, but it could not match the flying speed of a piece of magic equipment. Within the blazing flames, Lu Chaoxi could only frequently change the direction of his movements and avoid the attacks using his agility. The entire area had been covered by the flames that the unaffiliated cultivator had produced by continually blowing into the Fire Whistle. The raging mountain flames dyed the bright sky red. Amidst the raging mountain flames, a human figure was rapidly darting from side to side under the protection of a green jade plate. He brought along waves of fire wherever he went. Beside him, an infernal blade that looked jarring even among the sea of fire was hot in pursuit. The blade cleaved down furiously from time to time and brought with it a searing wave of flames. However, the figure managed to avoid the attack time and time again, narrowly. Ma Sixian could not help but let out a murderous gaze when he saw his attacks miss time after time. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can sustain this burst of speed!¡± However, he suddenly raised his head at this moment. He saw a woman heading toward them on a flying sword. It was Lu Mingchao who had returned. He had neglected Lu Ranting entirely who was running on foot farther away from where they were. While a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator was powerful, they were not worth mentioning in front of the Foundation Building cultivators. His expression sank. He knew that he had fallen for an ambush when Lu Chaoxi suddenly showed himself and killed a Foundation Building unaffiliated cultivator with two bolts of lightning. The person who ambushed them was not the expected Lu Chaohe, but Lu Chaoxi, who had miraculously recovered to his peak condition. After a cultivator died before the battle broke out, Ma Sixian knew that he had to go all out. Thus, he had wanted to team up with the other unaffiliated cultivator to kill Lu Chaoxi before Lu Mingchao came back. However, he underestimated Lu Chaoxi and overestimated himself. Now that it was two against two, the outcome of the battle was hard to predict. Lu Mingchao did not hold back when she arrived. She, who was floating in the air on a flying sword, extended an arm and activated the Broken Yin Water Rope with the Water Binding Incantation to restrain Ma Sixian. The large banner moved but was unable to sweep the spirit-blue, ropelike magic equipment away. The Broken Yin Water Rope seized the opportunity and tangled itself around the massive banner. Lu Mingchao then activated her spiritual strength and attempted to pull the large banner away from Ma Sixian. It was hard for her as a fifth-tier Foundation Building cultivator to accomplish that. However, she had layered the ¡°Water Binding Incantation¡± onto the Broken Yin Water Rope. The purpose of the technique was to restrain and capture. The Broken Yin Water Rope perfectly complemented it. Ma Sixian had not been too worried. However, he nearly lost control of his magic equipment while he struggled against Lu Mingchao. The shocked Ma Sixian could not pay attention to pursuing Lu Chaoxi with his Cleaving Flame Blade. He was forced to wrestle for control over his massive banner against Lu Mingchao with all his might. Lu Mingchao seized the opportunity and flicked her finger. The Cloud-Gathering Poison Conversion Cup appeared in her hands. Her Cloud Fog Technique was converted into a highly corrosive poison mist and spread toward Ma Sixian. Her eyes reflected her fury. ¡°I¡¯ll kill all who go against the Lu Clan!¡± 2 s Chapter 47 ? Chapter 47: Slicing the Head off Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ma Sixian let out a cold grunt. ¡°You¡¯ll kill all? What big words!¡± He was furious. While he refused to show weakness with his words, he did not know how to deal with the siblings of the Lu Clan for the time being. The poison mist floated toward him after Lu Mingchao¡¯s rope had entangled his massive banner. He could not deal with the situation. He could not sweep the poison mist away with his massive banner. The damage caused by the poison mist was not severe for the time being. However, it was troublesome. He was a fire-element cultivator. His most remarkable techniques all involved his control over fire. He was slightly countered by a cultivator who had powerful Water Elemental Techniques. Furthermore, the poison mist could also corrode spiritual strength and physical substances. That made it even harder to deal with. To prevent the poison mist from getting too close to his body, Ma Sixian could only release his spiritual strength. He allowed the poison mist to corrode his spiritual strength to prevent his body from being damaged. However, this was not a long-term solution. He willed his Cleaving Flame Blade, which had been attacking Lu Chaoxi, back toward him. However, the blade was blocked by Lu Chaoxi¡¯s flying sword on its way back. Since Lu Mingchao was restraining Ma Sixian, he could not inject enough energy into his magic blade. The flames that raged around the area were deflected. Ma Sixian was shaken. He tried his best to establish control over the blade and recall it. After he effortfully maintained control over the Cleaving Flame Blade, he sent it slicing down toward Lu Mingchao. Ma Sixian had wanted to force Lu Mingchao to recall her poison mist and magic equipment by sending an attack toward her. But Lu Mingchao was stubborn¡­ And intelligent. She saw that Ma Sixian¡¯s attack had no substance. To protect himself, Ma Sixian had not injected the flaming blade with enough power. Thus, she decided to take the attack head-on. If not for the fact that her flying sword was too slow, evading the attack was the better choice. She conjured a Jade Suppression Plate and placed it in front of her. If Ma Sixian were not afraid of the corrosion of the poison mist or that his massive banner would be snatched away and put his full power into the Cleaving Flame Sword, his attack would have been enough to send Lu Mingchao flying together with the Jade Suppression Plate. However, he did not dare to do that. Thus, his flame blade did not shatter the Jade Suppression Plate. The impact was mitigated. Ma Sixian launched another attack when he saw that his first attack failed. He had reached an understanding this time and decided to attack with his full power. However, at this moment, a familiar bolt of golden lightning flashed past him. This flash of lightning was fiercer than the two that had appeared before. It was too late for him when he noticed the technique. ¡°That piece of trash. He allowed Lu Chaoxi to release the Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation?!¡± Ma Sixian was furious! He wanted to avoid the attack, but he had nowhere to run. He wanted to activate his massive banner to protect himself but was unable to do so because of the Broken Yin Water Rope. Thus, the bolt of lightning crashed fiercely onto his body. The incandescent golden yang-element lightning had appeared in the air. It looked like a shimmering golden sword. The spiritual strength around Ma Sixian was not much better than a piece of soft fabric when it came into contact with the golden lightning. It could not block the golden sword of lightning and was shattered immediately. The yang-element lightning struck Ma Sixian fiercely. Under the intense pain, Ma Sixian¡¯s vision turned black, and then he felt a strong numbing sensation. He could not even control his spiritual strength and fell from the air. Lu Mingchao would not miss such an opportunity. The control over the massive banner landed in the hands of Lu Mingchao. She had grabbed it using the combination of the Water Binding Incantation and the Broken Yin Water Rope. Simultaneously, the thick, dark-green poison mist followed Ma Sixian¡¯s descent like a possessive ghost. It took advantage of the fact that Ma Sixian could not control his spiritual strength to defend himself and manically devoured him. It even entered his body through his nose, mouth, and ears. By the time he landed on the ground, Ma Sixian had been corroded to the point that he no longer looked human. A good amount of poison mist had entered his body and destroyed him from the inside. He was not dead, but he definitely could not continue to fight. 1 On the other side, Lu Chaoxi, who had just used the Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation, continued to fight the unaffiliated Foundation Building cultivator. He had forcefully released his technique and shifted his focus to Ma Sixian just now. While it had achieved excellent results, he also had to pay a heavy price. Lu Chaoxi¡¯s second Jade Suppression Plate was broken into pieces. The unaffiliated Foundation Building cultivator¡¯s pitch-black shortsword also pierced into Lu Chaoxi¡¯s left shoulder. If not for the fact that he had quickly recalled his flying sword, he might have lost his life. Without the Jade Suppression Plate, Lu Chaoxi could be burned by the raging fire in the forest. Luckily for him, the intensity of the flames was not too high. The temperature of the fire was not high enough to cause any severe injuries to a Foundation Building cultivator. It did not threaten his life. He could use the flying sword to deal with his opponent now that he had recalled it. He would not give the unaffiliated cultivator another chance to get close to him. Not only was he injured, but also he had expended a large amount of spiritual strength along with the fact that he was battling within a harsh sea of fire¡­ However, his cultivation level was higher than that of his opponents. It was an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator against a sixth-tier Foundation Building cultivator. The difference in ability between these two tiers made it hard for his opponent to defeat him. Furthermore, the unaffiliated Foundation Building cultivator was not in a good state himself. Not only was the evasion technique-which made his body appear to flicker terrific suddenly-terrific, but also it cost him a great deal of spiritual strength. He had already used the technique three times. He had expended a massive amount of spiritual strength. Judging from all of these factors, Lu Chaoxi was at a slight disadvantage and thus could protect himself. 1 The unaffiliated cultivator made several attempts and then had the idea to retreat after he realized that he could not defeat Lu Chaoxi. They had come as a group of three to attack the Lu Clan, but one of them had been instantly killed. Then, Ma Sixian, who was the strongest of the three, was also killed. The two Foundation Building cultivators of the other party were still around. He would not be able to run even if he wanted to if Lu Mingchao came to join the battle. However, Lu Chaoxi immediately reversed the situation and took on an offensive position when he sensed that his opponent wanted to retreat. ¡°Lu Chaoxi, I was wrong today. If you let me leave, I¡¯ll definitely thank you with great gifts in the future!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can leave your life behind!¡± The unaffiliated cultivator was fearful. He said with a stern expression, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! You have nothing to gain if we fight to the death here!¡± Lu Chaoxi did not speak. He replied with his flying sword. On the other side, Lu Mingchao also confirmed that Ma Sixian had died. She came to Lu Chaoxi¡¯s aid. She formed a hand gesture and cast her Cloud Fog Technique. The thick fog, which contained rich water-element spiritual energy, spread toward the area where Lu Chaoxi was doing battle with the unaffiliated Foundation Building cultivator. She did not use the Cloud-Gathering Poison Conversion Cup. The fog did not carry corrosive poison. Instead, it was filled with rich water-element spiritual energy. It quickly extinguished the flames on the battleground. The field of white fog was extremely out of place amidst the orange flames. However, it stubbornly existed. Lu Mingchao continued to exert spiritual strength after she extinguished the flames. She controlled the fog and made it spread out continuously. She also made the fog thicker. This affected the unaffiliated Foundation Building cultivator¡¯s observational ability. Not only did the fog obstruct his field of vision, but also Lu Mingchao¡¯s water-element spiritual energy within the fog would affect his ability to sense the ripples of Lu Chaoxi¡¯s spiritual strength. Lu Chaoxi and Lu Mingchao knew this well. The Cloud Fog Technique also enhanced the sensory abilities of its allies. That extended to Lu Chaoxi. The fog did not obscure his vision, and it even made him more aware of the situation within the fog. The unaffiliated cultivator sensed that the situation was disadvantageous for him and accelerated in an attempt to escape. However, while he was running, he became entangled with the Broken Yin Water Rope that had silently snuck up beside him. His soul had been sealed off. He had not managed to exert his strength and struggle when a flying sword sliced his head clean off. 1 3 s Chapter 48 ? Chapter 48: Burning the Yellow Sparrow Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For a Foundation Building Elixir, a group of three Foundation Building cultivators led by Ma Sixian had lost their lives in the outskirts of Anling City, about 120 miles away. The three of them had more than a hundred years worth of cultivation, but it all amounted to nothing on that fateful. If they could turn back time, the three of them would not have chosen to attack the Lu Clan. However, everything had been set in stone. After the battle, Lu Mingchao did not hurry to clean up the battlefield. Instead, she came to Lu Chaoxi¡¯s side and cast the Water Nourishment Incantation. The effects of the ¡°Score of Water and Cloud¡± that she cultivated leaned toward control, support, and healing. In terms of actual combat, the destructive capabilities and the damage it could inflict were merely average. Her main form of attack was to conjure poison by converting her Cloud Fog Technique into a poison mist using the Cloud-Gathering Poison Conversion Cup. Lu Chaoxi¡¯s condition became much better after receiving her treatment. The wound on his left shoulder also rapidly stopped bleeding. He let out a long sigh. ¡°Thank you, Ninth Sister.¡± ¡°Why do you say such words?¡± Lu Mingchao shook her head. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Not very good.¡± Lu Chaoxi told her the truth. ¡°Fortunately, you turned back quickly. The battle also ended quickly. Otherwise, I would not have been able to hold on.¡± The sea of fire that engulfed the area had some effect on him. He had managed to defend against it with the Jade Suppression Plate at the start. When his second Jade Suppression Plate shattered, he could only protect himself against the flames with his body and spiritual strength. He even had to control his flying sword and cast his Lightning Elemental Techniques¡­ Along with the spiritual strength he used to take on the Cleaving Flame Blade, the spiritual strength he had left in his body was less than 20% of his full capacity. Lu Mingchao was not much better off. She had expended a great amount of spiritual strength when she was wrestling with Ma Sixian for control over the massive banner, as well as when she had activated the poison mist with her full power to corrode the other party. She was left with 30% of her battle capabilities. ¡°Search the storage bags of these three people. Let¡¯s return quickly. We should not stay here for too long.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Lu Ranting also rushed back. When Lu Mingchao had turned back to join the battle, she had informed Lu Ranting not to get too close. She was not much help as a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. Instead, she might easily lose her life for nothing if she got too close. It was a waste to die to an unknown enemy. However, it was not much of a problem now. Even though the flames were still burning without the support of the unaffiliated Foundation Building cultivator, they no longer posed a threat to Lu Ranting. Together with Lu Mingchao, Lu Ranting searched the corpses of the three Foundation Building cultivators who attacked them. A battle between cultivators was unlike a fight between normal people. Cultivators, who specialized in assassination like the unaffiliated Foundation Building cultivator who wielded the pitch-black shortsword, were extremely rare. The corpses of the cultivators who they fought with were spread out far away from one another. However, at that moment, Lu Chaoxi and Lu Mingchao both looked up toward the direction of Anling City in the east. Lu Ranting, who was beside Lu Mingchao, suddenly became cautious. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone wants to be the yellow sparrow.¡± Sometime later, Lu Ranting also clearly saw a person approaching them from afar. ¡°Zhang Xican!¡± she said the person¡¯s name. Lu Ranting knew both Zhang Xican and Ma Sixian, as well as the two unaffiliated cultivators who were not worthy of having names. After all, she had stayed in Anling City for over a year. Her main job was to scout for information. She could recognize all of the Foundation Building cultivators in the city. Zhang Xican arrived at the battlefield on his flying sword. Just now, in the city, Zhang Xican had decided that he would not join in this operation. However, when Ma Sixian and the rest of the group left Anling in pursuit of the Lu Clan, Zhang Xican did not manage to suppress the greed in his heart. He secretly followed behind them. He had no intention of being a yellow sparrow at the start. All he wanted to do was come and observe the situation. Who knew? Maybe he could obtain some unexpected benefits. In his eyes, the Lu Clan had its source of strength. It would be too dangerous if Lu Mingchao had a powerful amulet that was left behind by their great ancestor. It was better for him to allow Ma Sixian and the other fools to be the vanguard. Thus, he observed the battle from afar. He had expected someone to ambush Ma Sixian and his group. The Lu Clan had a valuable treasure, the Foundation Building Elixir, in their hands. They would not be so foolish as to have made no preparations. However, he did not expect the person lying in ambush to be Lu Chaoxi instead of Lu Chaohe. He knew that Ma Sixian and his group were in trouble when he realized that. Ma Sixian and his group would have no problems dealing with Lu Mingchao and Lu Chaohe if there were no accidents. But if there was Lu Chaoxi¡­ Lu Chaoxi have had some fame in the Anling Prefecture when he was still active 30 to 40 years ago. His yang-element Lightning Elemental Techniques had been exceptionally fierce in battle. Zhang Xican did not see the siblings of the Lu Clan take out anything too powerful during the battle. They achieved victory through their battle prowess and the fact that they killed one member of the group by launching a surprise attack with the Yang-element Lightning Amulet. Why did Lu Chaoxi, who was said to be severely injured and had not much longer to live, seem more powerful than he was in the past? Lu Mingchao was also more powerful than he expected. When he saw them start to clean up the battlefield, Zhang Xican had an internal struggle. He could see that Lu Chaoxi and Lu Mingchao were in bad shape. Furthermore, he was an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator and had more money than the members of the previous group. He wielded two Level Two high-grade magic equipment. He should not have a problem killing the two of them if he took action. However, Lu Chaoxi and Lu Mingchao did not use any high-level amulets or other secret treasures when they were dealing with Ma Sixian and his group. Wouldn¡¯t he be the target of their attacks if the siblings of the Lu Clan still had something up their sleeves? Zhang Xican saw that the members of the Lu Clan had already kept two storage bags and were about to leave. He could not suppress the greed in his heart. Not only could he obtain an immensely valuable Foundation Building Elixir that could not be bought with money alone if he killed the siblings of the Lu Clan, but also he would obtain the storage bags of five Foundation Building cultivators. That meant that he would get many pieces of magic equipment that were Level Two or above. He might even receive some unexpected benefits. He would be able to obtain such a large fortune if he killed the siblings of the Lu Clan who were already in bad condition¡­ That was too tempting. The siblings of the Lu Clan had not produced anything too powerful even though the battle just now had been intense¡­ Zhang Xican might be overthinking things. The Lu Clan had been down and out for a long time. They had also been continuously hit with calamities. Maybe they had finished using whatever they had in their reserves? With that thought, he decided to show himself. Lu Chaoxi and Lu Mingchao stopped whatever they were doing and got on their flying swords. They took to the skies. The siblings looked at each other. Lu Chaoxi said, ¡°Brother Zhang, we have not seen each other in 30 years, have we? Why have you shown yourself now?¡± Zhang Xican did not speak. Instead, he slowly summoned a magic sword. The sword was jade green. It brought along a gust of wind every time it moved. ¡°The Jade Wind Clarity Sword¡­ Brother Zhang, why don¡¯t you turn back now? I do not wish to kill you.¡± ¡°Brother Lu, we have not seen each other for many years. I do not wish to do this too. It is just that my clan has many juniors who desperately need the Foundation Building Elixir. I am sorry for what happens today.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lu Chaoxi sighed. At the side, Lu Mingchao had already produced a red-colored fire amulet in her hand. Zhang Xican¡¯s expression drastically changed when he saw the fire amulet. He quickly summoned a jade tablet and flew away rapidly on his flying sword. Unfortunately, it was too late. Activated by a spell mantra, a ball of ember suddenly appeared on the red amulet. At the same time, the technique had already locked onto Zhang Xican, who then spontaneously combusted in a ball of deep red fire. His pathetic cries lasted less than three seconds. Zhang Xican, who was an eighth-tier Foundation Building cultivator, had been burned into nothing along with his Level Two mid-grade defensive magic equipment, the ¡°White Clear Jade Tablet.¡± 3 s Chapter 49 ? Chapter 49: Reporting a Case Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sigh¡­ We¡¯ve used another one of these fire amulets¡­¡± Lu Mingchao felt rather regretful while she was speaking. The fire amulet was called the ¡°Infernal Extinction Flame.¡± Just as Zhang Xican had expected, it was a treasure that Lu Qing left behind for his descendants many years ago. It was a Level Three high-grade amulet. The amulet stored a technique of the same name, the ¡°Unlimited Infernal Flame Mantra,¡± an offensive move that Lu Qing cultivated. Lu Clan¡¯s Golden Core Patriarch, Lu Qing, was also an Amulet Craftsman, which allowed him to turn his techniques into amulets and leave it for his descendants. These were not the only treasures Lu Qing left behind for his descendants. However, as the clan faced tribulation after tribulation and became down and out, they did not have many of the treasures left after they were forced to sell or use the treasures. Currently, the Lu Clan only had five Level Three amulets and one Level Four amulet left. Both Lu Mingchao and Lu Chaoxi had brought along an ¡°Infernal Extinction Flame Amulet¡± when they came to Anling City for the Foundation Building Elixir in case of any accidents popped up. The two of them did not have too much to worry about with the two amulets in their possession. Even if an Initial Enlightenment cultivator had pursued them, he would have been defeated by the two of them if they each activated their amulets, much less a Foundation Building cultivator. Lu Mingchao felt that they had a chance of winning when they faced Ma Sixian and his group just now and thus did not activate the amulet. They had to save their resources whenever they could. However, since Zhang Xican wanted to be a yellow sparrow, then they had no other choice. Activating a Level Three amulet was an extreme activity for a Foundation Building cultivator. Not only did it exhaust a large amount of spiritual strength, but also the cultivator would become too fatigued due to the heavy pressure on their mind and soul. Lu Mingchao had not been in a good state already. Now, her head felt like it was splitting apart after she activated the Infernal Extinction Flame Amulet. Even though the clan now had one less trump card, they at least managed to kill the enemy. Unfortunately, Zhang Xican¡¯s White Clear Jade Tablet had also been burned to nothing. A Level Two mid-grade defensive equipment was still worth quite a bit of money. The value of a Level Three high-grade amulet was more than 5,000 Spirit Stones. It would be a significant loss for the clan if they did not profit enough during this battle. After the three members of the Lu Clan kept the storage bags of the four Foundation Building cultivators well, Lu Mingchao and Lu Chaoxi headed west on their flying swords. They had to return home as soon as possible. Lu Ranting, who had been left behind, gathered the four corpses and formed an object-controlling spell mantra and then headed toward Anling City. She had to send the corpses to the manor of the prefecture guards. The death of four Foundation Building cultivators was not a small matter. She would invite trouble if the corpses were left as they were or if she tried to dispose of the bodies herself. Since that was the case, she might as well drag the corpses along with her and report a case without hiding anything. The Qingfeng Sect despised cultivators who fought among one another for personal interests within the vicinity of their territories. It was just that the world was too vast. They could not manage every single area under their jurisdiction. For example, they could only make sure that no one caused any trouble in a hundred-mile radius around Anling City, even though it was the capital of a prefecture. The Qingfeng Sect would definitely use a ¡°Divine Questioning Amulet¡± on her when she reported the case. The effect of the amulet would make her answer anything that was asked. She could not lie as it involved the soul. There were unique methods to avoid the effects of the amulet, but Lu Ranting was not skilled enough in that regard. She did not have to be afraid. The Lu Clan was the party that was attacked. All she had to do was tell them what happened if the Divine Questioning Amulet were used on her. As for revenge¡­ They would not have a problem with the two unaffiliated cultivators. They might have a few good friends or relatives, but they would not be able to pose too much of a threat. The clans that Ma Sixian and Zhang Xican belonged to were more troublesome. However, they did not have to be too afraid. No matter how down and out the Lu Clan was, they were more powerful than the Zhang Clan and the Ma Clan. Moreover, these two clans were rather friendly with the most powerful clan in the Anling Prefecture, the Zhao Clan. They were the Zhao Clan¡¯s lapdogs. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice for the Lu Clan to annihilate the two clans just to disturb the Zhao Clan? After all, there would not be a difference if the relationship between Pingyao¡¯s Lu Clan and Ping¡¯an¡¯s Zhao Clan got a little bit worse. Lu Ranting did not try to cover up the bodies when she entered the city. Instead, she righteously dragged the four corpses into the city and attracted the attention of countless people. Many people in the city recognized the Foundation Building cultivators. The scene attracted quite a commotion. Several people looked on at the scene from the side. They quickly pinpointed Lu Ranting¡¯s identity. ¡°This¡­Zhang Xican, Ma Sixian¡­ The other two are also famous unaffiliated Foundation Building cultivators. They¡¯re all dead?¡± ¡°Why would they cause trouble with the Lu Clan?¡± ¡°Pingyao¡¯s Lu Clan¡­ They have been down and out for several years, haven¡¯t they? Do they still have such a strong background? To think that they could kill four Foundation Building cultivators at one go¡­¡± ¡°The Ma Clan is finished. They only have Ma Sixian as their Foundation Building cultivator. His son is quite a wastrel¡­¡± Amidst the chatter, Lu Ranting arrived at the manor of the prefecture guards. She alerted them of her arrival and entered the hall. There was already an elder with a white mustache sitting in the hall. The person in the hall was Qiu Wanyong. He was the Initial Enlightenment cultivator from the Qingfeng Sect and the most influential person in Anling City. The official minister that the Dayan Dynasty sent over to Anling Prefecture was more of a mascot. He spent his days holed up in his manor, narrating poems and admiring paintings. He enjoyed life and paid no attention to the official matters. There was nothing for him to pay attention to. Even though the city was part of the Dayan Dynasty¡¯s territory in name, the word of the court had no power in a tiny place like the Feiyun State. The Qingfeng Sect was the head honcho there. ¡°You can clearly tell me about the incident.¡± Qiu Wanyong drank a cup of tea. His tone was calm. Lu Ranting was not tardy. She narrated the incident from the beginning. She did not leave anything out, nor did she lie. Qiu Wanyong took out an amulet after she was done. A ray of white light pierced into Lu Ranting¡¯s soul. That was the ¡°Divine Questioning Amulet.¡± ¡°Did you lie or hide anything from your words just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiu Wanyong deliberated for a moment and asked for a few details. He kept the amulet after he ascertained that there were no problems. ¡°Miss from the Lu Clan, there are no more problems. However, you have to stay in Anling for a month. The manor of the prefecture guards will summon you for questioning at any time. You were the victims this time around. We will compensate you fairly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Lu Ranting left. She followed Qiu Wanyong¡¯s instructions and stayed in the city for a month. During this time, the manor of the prefecture guards summoned her three times to argue with the members from the Ma Clan and Zhang Clan. What she said was the truth. It was Ma Sixian, Zhang Xican, and the rest of the group who initiated the attack. The Lu Clan had the upper hand in all of the arguments. Not only did she face no problems, but also the Ma Clan and the Zhang Clan were both fined 1,000 Spirit Stones and given a stern warning not to seek trouble with Lu Ranting. Lu Ranting did not return to Yuyan Mountain after she sent a message to the clan. It was about time for Little Wenen to return to the sect. Little Wenen had only taken two years off from the sect. Qingfeng Sect was situated in the Guangyang Prefecture at the southernmost region of Feiyun State. It was 7,000 miles away. Even a cultivator would have to spend a long time traveling over to the sect. Of course, they did not have to walk. There was a large flying ship in Anling City that headed directly toward the Qingfeng Sect. A person only had to journey for ten days on the flying ship to reach the Qingfeng Sect. When that time came, a cultivator from the clan would bring Little Wenen over to Anling City. Lu Ranting would accompany her grandson and head to the Qingfeng Sect on the flying ship. Lu Ranting also obtained a piece of good news from her messages with the clan. Little Wenen had reached the second tier of the Qi Refining Stage. The clan had decent resources. Little Wenen also got sound effects from the spirit medicine like the Turtle Snake Pill, which benefited cultivators with Water Spiritual Roots. Unfortunately, these pills could not be consumed recklessly. There was a strict time interval as to when a cultivator could consume these kinds of medicine. Otherwise, the toxins from the pill would harm them. 3 s Chapter 50 ? Chapter 50: Awakening Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio While Lu Wenen was being escorted to Anling City by two of the clan¡¯s cultivators, on Yuyan Mountain, the three siblings had managed to crack open the storage bags of the four Foundation Building cultivators. The most valuable item was the two Level Two high-grade magic equipment that belonged to Zhang Xican. They were the ¡°Jade Wind Clarity Sword¡± and the ¡°Cloud-Stepping Flying Sword.¡± Just these two items alone were worth a fortune. Along with Ma Sixian¡¯s ¡°Cleaving Flame Blade¡± and ¡°Spirit-Sweeping Giant Banner,¡± they had four Level Two mid-grade magic equipment. They also looted five Level Two low-grade magic equipment, though the Level One magic equipment they got was not worth mentioning. The disparity between their values was too great. They managed to obtain nine pieces of Level Two magic equipment. The total value of these pieces of magic equipment reached nearly 6,000 Spirit Stones. They comfortably exceeded that total number if they counted the ordinary Level One magic equipment. Robbing and looting were indeed the quickest ways to get rich. The pieces of magic equipment were not the only things they gained. The Foundation Building cultivators also carried some Spirit Stones. Ma Sixian and Zhang Xican did not carry many Spirit Stones on them. After all, they had their clans in Anling City. They would not carry a fortune on them. Instead, it was the two unaffiliated Foundation Building cultivators who had all of their assets on them that contributed over 1,000 Spirit Stones. There were also a few amulets and elixirs¡­ The total value of all the items reached around 8,000 Spirit Stones. The three siblings were elated. Just the amount of Spirit Stones they obtained during this battle was enough to offset the cost of the ¡°Infernal Extinction Flame Amulet.¡± They even made a decent profit. Of course, the value of items that were of a higher level could not be estimated just based on money alone. There was a short supply of Level Three amulets. While these amulets could be bought for 5,000 Spirit Stones on the market, it was not easy to get ahold of them using only Spirit Stones within the Anling Prefecture. There was some luck involved. Other than these items, there were two other items that the siblings paid attention to. They were two techniques. Techniques were regarded as a representation of a clan¡¯s strength. The Lu Clan was rather strong in this area. Lu Qing cultivated the ¡°Unlimited Infernal Flame Mantra.¡± This technique favored cultivators who had heavily Fire Spiritual Roots. Cultivators with Wood Spiritual Roots could also cultivate this technique, though it was best if the cultivator had Fire-Wood Double Spiritual Roots. The technique was marvelous-grade, and Lu Qing had the entire set. It allowed him to reach the Golden Core Stage. The cultivators of the clan who had Fire or Wood Spiritual Root did not have to worry that they had no techniques to cultivate. Next in the clan¡¯s arsenal was the ¡°Bright Yang Lightning Ceremony.¡± This was also a marvelous-grade technique, but it was not too complete. It only consisted of techniques up to the Initial Enlightenment Stage. They would have to look to the Qingfeng Sect if they wanted to complete this technique. Lu Qing had traded for this technique with the Qingfeng Sect many years ago for his eldest son. This technique was a blessing for the cultivators in the clan who had Lightning Spiritual Roots. A Strange Spiritual Root like that was a sign of exceptional talent. However, even if a genius like that were to show up among the unaffiliated cultivators or smaller clans, it was hard for them to be nurtured. That was because techniques that were suited for cultivators with Strange Spiritual Roots were extremely hard to obtain. The members of the Lu Clan, at least for those with Lightning Spiritual Roots, did not have to worry about this problem. Meanwhile, the techniques that the clan could provide for its cultivators with Water, Wood, and Earth Spiritual Roots were not as good. The ¡°Score of Water and Cloud¡± that Lu Mingchao cultivated, Lu Chaohe¡¯s ¡°Score of the Roaring Mountain,¡± and a wood-element ¡°Green Smoke Life Mantra¡± were all only high-grade. High-grade techniques were considered decent in the world of cultivation. A cultivator would have no problems reaching the Foundation Building Stage with those techniques. That was also the benefit of having a clan, a legacy, and a good background. No matter how pitiful the Lu Clan had become, the cultivators of the clan would not have a problem cultivating a technique if they were confirmed to have a talent in cultivation. This was unlike the unaffiliated cultivators who did not belong to a sect or clan. They had to put in a ton of effort to obtain a good technique to cultivate. The technique that they got might not even be suited for them. However, of all the collection of the Lu Clan, the Metal Elemental Technique was the poorest. It was a low-grade technique called the ¡°Eight-Styled Metal Blade Mantra.¡± The cultivators of the Lu Clan, who had Metal Spiritual Roots, were a little worse off in terms of techniques. They had to solve this problem. For example, Lu Weiwen, who had great potential as a cultivator with Metal-Earth Spiritual Roots, could only cultivate a weak low-grade technique. It was a waste of her talents. This time around, they managed to obtain a high-grade technique from the hands of the four Foundation Building cultivators. It was called the ¡°Three Reversal Heavy Core Technique,¡± and it could be cultivated to the Foundation Building Stage. This technique had no requirements when it came to Spiritual Roots. A cultivator who had Metal Spiritual Roots should have no problems cultivating this technique. Lu Weiwen could cultivate this technique exclusively. Also, there was another valuable technique called the ¡°Body Flicker Technique.¡± That was the evasion technique that the unaffiliated cultivator who wielded the pitch-black shortsword used to get close to Lu Chaoxi. Lu Chaoxi had a deep impression of this technique. This evasion technique was rather peculiar. It allowed the user to flicker a short distance and change their position. It should have wonderful effects if used during special circumstances. After they researched the ¡°Body Flicker Technique,¡± they realized that the evasion technique was not without weakness. For one, it required a large amount of spiritual strength. Second, the technique could not be used to phase through obstacles. The journey between the user¡¯s original position and the target destination had to be unobstructed. No matter what, the technique was another addition to the clan¡¯s collection. ****** Two more years passed in a flash. Lu Qing¡¯s closed-door training had ended. The system interface was summoned, and he was once again swarmed with notifications of various kinds. [Achievement: Qi Refining Cultivator, Level One achieved] x5 [There is a new Qi Refining cultivator in the clan. Reward: 5 Karma] ****** [A Level Three resource, the Energy Stone Mine, has been put into operation once again.] [Achievement: New Resource, Level Three achieved (Energy Stone Mine)] [There is a new Level Three resource in operation in the clan. Reward: 120 Karma] ****** [Achievement: New Resource, Level Two achieved (Horde of Steel Red Bugs)] [There is a new Level Two resource in operation in the clan. Reward: 50 Karma] ****** [A new spirit herb, the Sanqing Flower, has been grown in the Level One Medicine Garden. Income increased.] ****** [Conquest mission accomplished, please tap for more information] x3 ****** [Achievement: A clan member killed a Foundation Building cultivator for the first time.] [Reward: 50 Karma] ****** [Level One Amulet Room has been constructed on Yuyan Mountain.] [Level Two Cavern Abode has been constructed on Yuyan Mountain.] [Achievement: New Building, Level Two achieved (Cavern Abode)] [There is a new Level Two building in operation in the clan. Reward: 50 Karma] ****** [Number of high-grade techniques accumulated by the clan reached more than five (currently six). Reward: 100 Karma. Reward: Building Blueprint, Level Two Scroll Depository] ****** [Automatic refresh of the system¡¯s exchange functions complete. Seven new options added.] ****** There were too many notifications. Lu Qing had to organize his thoughts. He did not have to think about the new Qi Refining cultivators. That would happen as long as the clan naturally developed. What was worth mentioning was that the current population of the clan had reached 140, which was double the population increase from five years ago. It must have been the effects of the ¡°Family Planning¡± he got back then. It was worth being happy about. There was strength in numbers. Furthermore, the greater the clan¡¯s population was, the more descendants with Spiritual Roots in the Lu Clan there would be. The result was more cultivators in the clan in the future. Currently, all of the clan members had descended from Lu Qing¡¯s lineage. It meant that all of the clan members had the bloodline of a Golden Core cultivator. All of the splinter bloodlines from the clan would have the pedigree of a cultivator. This way, the probability of the Lu Clan producing children with Spiritual Roots was several times higher than a gathering of normal humans. In terms of resources, the Level Three Energy Stone Mine was a resource that he had dealt with before he engaged in closed-door training. It was just that the situation with the Stonemother delayed the production of the resource. Thus, the achievement had only popped out later on. The horde of Steel Red Bugs was something he did not expect. Now that he thought about it, his descendants might have captured the bug queen when they went for the conquest mission. They were quite intelligent. As for the Sanqing Flowers, those were the herbs that the clan obtained from the conquest mission for the Tiger King. He had told Lu Chaohe about this matter after he scouted the area and specially instructed him to transplant the Sanqing Flowers back to Yuyan Mountain. Lu Chaohe had done as he asked. The rest of the new buildings, the conquest missions, and the automatic refresh of the system¡¯s exchange options were all within his expectations. The only notification that surprised him was the achievement ¡°First Foundation Building Cultivator Killed.¡± He had to summon his children over and ask them about what happened later on. 4 s Chapter 51 ? Chapter 51: Your Father Doesn¡¯t Allow You To Die Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before he called for his children, Lu Qing first wanted to get a clearer understanding of the statistics of the clan¡¯s situation. [Clan: Lu Clan] [Level: Level Two] [Karma: 1,142] [Buildings: Level One Scroll Depository, Level Two Forging Room, Level One Elixir Room, Level One Training Room, Level One Arena, Level One Amulet Room, Level Two Cavern Abode] [Savings: 645 Spirit Stones (In debt of 1,050 Spirit Stones, to be repaid in seven years)] [Gross Income: 566 Spirit Stones/Year (Income: 2,010 Spirit Stones/Year, Expenditure: 1,444 Spirit Stones/Year)] [Population: 140, Population of Cultivators: 55] [Resources: Yuyan Mountain Spirit Vein (Level Two), Yuyan Mountain Medicine Garden (Level One), Yuyan Mountain Energy Stone Mine (Level Three), Herd of Water-Spirit Horses (Level Two), Horde of Steel Red Bugs (Level Two)] [Territory: Pingyao County (35%)] ****** That was the current situation. After ten years of development, the gross income of the clan had increased from the original -200 to the current 566 Spirit Stones. The increase in their total income was even more remarkable. It had only been 1,000 Spirit Stones ten years ago, but it had now doubled. However, their expenditure had also increased as the clan developed. They had to spend more money on territorial defense, building defense, the welfare of the clan¡¯s members, and rewards for cultivators, among many others. Thus, the increase in their gross income was not as large. However, these expenditures also reflected the clan¡¯s strength. Also, in these five years alone, the area that caught Lu Qing¡¯s attention the most was the rapid increase in his Karma reserves. He had nearly spent all of his Karma before he engaged in his closed-door training. However, he had gained over a thousand Karma in the blink of an eye. Lu Qing nearly cursed when he saw this number. It was too much. It had exceeded all of his expectations. Of course, this was a great thing! The three conquest missions made up the main bulk of the increase in Karma. It gave him 600 Karma within a short time. The rest was due to the achievements of the buildings and resources as well as the reward from killing Foundation Building cultivators. Compared to what he had now, the 50 Karma he had before he engaged in closed-door training was close to nothing. The conquest mission for the horde of monkeys was merely Level One and did not provide any added rewards. It only gave him Karma. The successful conquest of the Tiger King awarded him with a recipe for the ¡°Demon Marrow Elixir.¡± This recipe allowed the user to make ¡°Demon Marrow Elixirs¡± out of the bone marrow of demonic beasts. The main effects of this Level Two elixir were to strengthen the toughness of a person¡¯s body. The physical body of a cultivator was important. A stronger body meant that a cultivator could sustain more damage, and thus, it meant that a cultivator would not be as negatively affected if they encountered any problems with their cultivation. It meant that they could cultivate techniques that were even more unique¡­ Even though it did not directly increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation level, the ¡°Demon Marrow Elixir¡± was still rather useful. More importantly, the ingredients for the elixir were easy to find. Even though the recipe would only work if the marrow came from a demonic beast that was Level Two or higher, the bone marrow of a demonic beast was not worth much money. They were easy to find on the market. The additional reward for the conquest mission for the Steel Red Bugs was a blessing-type function. [Level Two Blessing-type: Beast Tamer Level Increase] [Effect: This function can be used on a member of the clan to increase their abilities in beast taming. This is only effective on Beast Tamers who are Level Three and below.] At the same time, what was worth mentioning was that the ¡°Technique Collection¡± achievement also provided blueprints for a ¡°Level Two Scroll Depository.¡± [Level Two Scroll Depository: After building, the members of the clan who were assigned to guard the scrolls would have an increase in their perceptual abilities after five years. Their probability of understanding better techniques would also increase.] [Building Cost: 500 Spirit Stones] This was good stuff! To a cultivator, perceptual abilities were not an obvious talent, but it was a talent that was not less important to their Spiritual Roots. A person with extraordinary perceptual abilities would be able to understand their techniques better. They understood the main qualities of how spiritual energy circulated. They were also better at summarizing and internalizing whatever they learned. Thus, their speed of cultivation would be faster, and they would experience fewer bottlenecks. If the Spiritual Roots were a talent that involved the body, then perceptual abilities were a talent that involved the mind. ¡°I¡¯ll build one on Yuyan Mountain later!¡± The surprises he got after his five years of closed-door training were a little too much. He could instantly do more to influence the clan with this much Karma. Especially now that his exchange options had automatically refreshed once every decade, he now had seven more options to choose from! He looked at the options. There were ¡°Alchemist Level Increase,¡±¡±Amulet Craftsman Level Increase,¡±¡±Level Two Scouting,¡± and ¡°Recipe for Moon Essence Pill¡±¡­ They were all good items! More importantly, he could now afford the ¡°Core Lifespan Recovery,¡± which he could not before. After closing the system interface with satisfaction, Lu Qing sent Lu Chaoxi a voice transmission and told him that he had woken up. He also got Lu Chaoxi to bring his siblings over. Sometime later, Lu Chaoxi arrived with Lu Mingchao and Lu Chaohe. The three of them had just arrived and had not said anything when Lu Qing sensed that something was different. The spiritual strength in Lu Chaoxi¡¯s body was richer than before. It was clear that he had advanced to the ninth tier of the Foundation Building Stage. He had even stayed in this tier for a good amount of time. However, Lu Qing could sense that underneath Lu Chaoxi¡¯s rich spiritual strength, his life force had become even more fleeting. A cultivator would not have his body weakened with age after he reached the Foundation Building Stage. The true essence of the Foundation Building Stage lay in the enhancement of the cultivator¡¯s physical body. It was a transformation from a mortal body to one that was suitable for pursuing immortality. Thus, it made no sense for their body to be weakened. Cultivators who had reached the Foundation Building Stage would not age. Instead, their bodies would rapidly decline during the last two to three years of their life before they died. Lu Chaoxi had not reached the stage of rapid decline. However, Lu Qing could sense that he was not far from that point. He had not asked the three siblings when Lu Mingchao¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Father, you are finally awake. Elder Brother¡­ Elder Brother was injured many years ago and injured his core. His lifespan is nearly at its end. Do you have any ways to save him?¡± Her voice was filled with worry. Lu Chaoxi¡¯s voice then rang out. ¡°Mingchao, you need not say anything. This is my fate. Father had already taken action ten years ago and cured my old injury. He allowed me to do battle once again. I¡¯ve already contributed and protected the Foundation Building Elixir for the clan during our journey to Anling. The family would have to depend on both of you in the future.¡± ¡°Elder Brother, you need not be so pessimistic. Father managed to cure your old injury ten years ago. He might have the ability to¡­¡± Lu Chaohe could not continue. It felt like he was deceiving himself. How could the Core Lifespan be so easily repaired? Lu Chaoxi was rather free and easy. ¡°You need not say any more, nor should you put Father in a difficult spot. I still have two to three years to live. We should attack the Water Ghost Lake while I am still alive. When that time comes, you can leave the dangerous parts to me. After I die, bury me on Yuyan Mountain. I¡¯ll witness the clan get better and better from the heavens.¡± Then, the sound of Lu Mingchao¡¯s weeps rang out. Lu Qing gently coughed twice from within the chamber. He then said, ¡°Chaoxi, I would not allow you to die. You won¡¯t be able to die.¡± He had just said this when Lu Chaoxi suddenly felt his empty, shell-like body, which had nearly exhausted its life force, instantly become imbued with an indescribable, miraculous strength. Then, everything became different. In that instant, he suddenly felt that he was full of vitality! 5 s Chapter 52 ? Chapter 52: Who Should Use The Foundation Building Elixir? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qing spent 300 Karma and obtained the ¡°Core Lifespan Recovery¡± that had appeared in his exchange tab five years ago. He could still hear Lu Mingchao¡¯s weeps from time to time. However, at this moment, Lu Chaoxi shouted with surprise. ¡°This, this, this¡­ What¡¯s going on? I feel like I¡¯m fine now? I¡­¡± He was blabbering. ¡°Chaoxi, I didn¡¯t allow you to die, so you won¡¯t be able to die.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out at the appropriate time. ¡°Father¡­ Thank you, Father!¡± Lu Chaoxi knelt outside the chamber and sincerely kowtowed. Lu Mingchao and Lu Chaohe, who was standing beside him, were confused. They did not know what was happening before their eyes for the time being. ¡°Stand up, Chaoxi. You still have at least 60 years of life left. You still have 60 years to fight for the clan. Don¡¯t think of leaving this world that quickly.¡± ¡°I will not let you down, Father!¡± ¡°Yes, you are the clan leader. You have to lead the development of the clan.¡± No matter how slow Mingchao and Chaohe were, they could infer what was going on from the conversation between their elder brother and father. ¡°Elder Brother, your Core Lifespan has recovered?¡± Lu Chaohe¡¯s tone was filled with a shred of disbelief. The situation was too ridiculous. There were only two ways for a cultivator to recover from severe damage to their Core Lifespan. The first was to receive appropriate treatment the moment they were injured and deal with the problem at its roots. Unfortunately, Lu Chaoxi had not been able to do that. During the demon uprising, Lu Chaoxi did not receive any treatment after he sustained a severe injury. Instead, he forcefully used his spiritual strength and continued to fight the demonic cultivators. He fought hard until he nearly depleted his spiritual strength. That was why he was left with a severe injury. Under such a situation, he would have to depend on a few extremely valuable recovery elixirs if he wanted to recover. All of the elixirs that could aid in the recovery of a cultivator¡¯s Core Lifespan were extremely precious. They all involved tens of thousands of Spirit Stones. They were extremely expensive, and even then, there was no guarantee that they could purchase it. It would not have been that hard for the siblings to accept the current situation if their father had something like that. After all, their father had spent nearly all of the clan¡¯s reserve when he engaged in closed-door training 60 years ago and purchased several healing medicines. It was expected if he had a few that he had not used. In reality, they had guessed that that was what happened when Lu Chaoxi¡¯s old injury suddenly recovered ten years ago. However, the current scene was outside the limits of their imagination. Their father had not done anything, nor did their elder brother. They had just been standing there and conversing, yet his Core Lifespan had recovered? Mingchao, who still had traces of tears on her face, met the eyes of her seventh brother. She could see the shock in his eyes. ¡°Father, your methods are becoming more and more brilliant¡­¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice came again from inside the chamber. ¡°All right, let¡¯s not mention this anymore. Did you say something about a Foundation Building Elixir? Chaoxi did battle? What¡¯s going? Tell me about it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chaoxi stood up and started telling his father about how they traded the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir for an actual Foundation Building Elixir at Anling City three years ago. He then talked about how they dealt with the Tiger King and exterminated the horde of Steel Red Bugs and also the changes to the clan over the years. After he listened to the reports, Lu Qing sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on all of you, but you¡¯ve all done well these years.¡± ¡°Father, there¡¯s one thing that you have to decide on.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Foundation Building Elixir. It still remains unused in the clan. However, it is hard for us to decide who best to use it on. Please give us a few pointers.¡± Then, Lu Chaoxi introduced Lu Qing to the situation. They had to use the Foundation Building Elixir that they spent a great deal of effort obtaining. However, who to use the elixir on was a problem. There were more than a few ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivators in the clan. However, most of them were above the age of 60. They did not have to consider these older cultivators. The bodies of cultivators over the age of 60 were already in decline. Even with the support from the Foundation Building Elixir, the probability of them advancing to the Foundation Building Stage was extremely low. There were not many ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivators under the age of 60. Among them, there are only two leading candidates, Lu Xueting and Lu Mingling. Lu Xueting was 55. She was a seventh-tier Qi Refining cultivator ten years ago and had reached the ninth tier in these ten years. She was also the clan¡¯s Beast Tamer with abilities at Level Two high-grade. She was a cultivator with three Spiritual Root-Wood, Earth, and Metal. She had contributed much to the family over the past ten years. She had participated in the capture of the herd of Water-Spirit Horses, and she was also the one nurturing the herd of horses and was doing better and better. Currently, the Lu Clan¡¯s herd of Water-Spirit Horses had already gained a bit of fame in Pingyao County. Several merchant groups from out of town would even borrow these spiritual beasts as a form of transportation. The occasional foal that was born could even be sold for a large sum of Spirit Stones. Furthermore, four years ago, she had also been the one to save and tame the Steel Red Bug queen that Lu Mingchao had caught. Now, the horde of bugs was producing a stable supply of ¡°Red Fire Steel¡± and was a decent source of income. It was also another of the clan¡¯s steady source of supply for forging materials. Of course, she was not the one who had contributed the most to the clan over the past five years. That title belonged to Chaoxi, Chaohe, and Mingchao. However, if they were talking about the candidates who were most worthy of receiving the Foundation Building Elixir, then Lu Xueting¡¯s contributions to the clan were definitely the greatest. She had done the most for the clan. The other main candidate was Lu Mingling. He had also contributed to the clan over the years. For example, he was stationed at the Energy Stone Mine. However, his contributions paled in comparison to Lu Xueting¡¯s. Despite that, Lu Mingling¡¯s talents were much better than Lu Xueting¡¯s. While it might not have been exceptional when he entered the Qi Refining Stage at the age of 15, he was only 40 years old now. He had already become an eighth-tier Qi Refining cultivator with just 25 years worth of cultivation. Furthermore, he had exceptional perceptual abilities and had a good understanding of the techniques he was cultivating. Even though he was only a cultivator with three Spiritual Roots, he rarely encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation. More importantly, Lu Mingling was also a cultivator who had a Lightning Spiritual Root. The Lightning Spirit Root was even the main Spiritual Root out of his three Spiritual Roots. The technique he cultivated was one of the marvelous-grade techniques that the clan had-the Bright Yang Lightning Ceremony. Lightning-element cultivators had an obvious advantage in battle when they grew up. Cultivators who cultivated Lightning Elemental Techniques would often have a significant advantage in a fight against cultivators at the same level as them, provided that they had about the same number of equipment and consumables. Lu Mingling¡¯s future was a little brighter than Lu Xueting¡¯s. He would also become more powerful in the future. Having a Foundation Building Elixir did not just mean that there would be another Foundation Building cultivator in the clan. If that were the case, the value of the Foundation Building Elixir would not be propped up to such a high level. What the Foundation Building Elixir represented were the possibilities that arose for a cultivator on their path of cultivation. What they became in the future might not be limited to a Foundation Building cultivator. Even in the Qingfeng Sect, there was only one in a hundred cultivators that would make it from the Qi Refining Stage to the Foundation Building Stage. Among the unaffiliated cultivators, there might not even be a cultivator who could make it to the Foundation Building Stage out of tens of thousands of Qi Refining cultivators. However, there would be five to eight Foundation Building cultivators who could make it to the Initial Enlightenment Stage. The chances were much greater than when they were trying to advance to the Foundation Building Stage. 3 s Chapter 53 ? Chapter 53: Are Alchemists of Higher Status? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In terms of the clan¡¯s future development, Lu Mingling was a little better than Lu Xueting. Even though the difference was not massive and was not as evident as the difference between a cultivator with three Spiritual Roots and Double Spiritual Roots, there was still a difference between them. However, Lu Xueting had contributed more to the clan than Lu Mingling. Furthermore, she was not too far behind Lu Mingling in terms of their future developmental prospects. She was able to reach the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage at 55 years old and was already heading toward the complete Qi Refining Stage. Lu Xueting could also be considered as an above-average cultivator. The disagreement appeared here. Lu Mingchao leaned toward giving the Foundation Building Elixir to Lu Mingling. Even though he had not reached the ninth tier of the Qi Refining Stage yet, it was estimated that he should be able to reach that tier in a year or two. They could afford to wait. However, Lu Chaohe thought differently. He thought that Lu Xueting should be the one to consume the elixir. Lu Chaoxi was put in a spot between their arguments. He did not have an opinion on the matter and swayed back and forth between the two candidates. Lu Qing first felt comforted when he heard what the three siblings had said. Regardless of Lu Mingchao thinking about the future of the clan or Lu Chaohe thinking from the angle of the member¡¯s contribution to the clan, they both agreed on one thing. Both of them did not have any personal biases and wanted the best for the family. What he was most afraid of was that his children were arguing because they were closer to one of the candidates than the other. He knew that his youngest daughter, Mingchao, had always had a close relationship with his eldest daughter, Xiachao. Xueting was Xiachao¡¯s immediate family. However, Mingchao did not favor Lu Xueting over Lu Mingling because of that. That was quite good. Lu Qing thought for a while and then gave his answer. ¡°Let Xueting have it. We have to reward the people who contributed most to the clan. This should be a policy in the clan. In the future, not only for the Foundation Building Elixir but also for the rest of the valuable items, whoever wants to use them had to have made sufficient contributions to the clan.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Mingchao still wanted to argue. Lu Qing interrupted her. ¡°Mingling is not old. He still has 20 years before he hits the threshold. Can¡¯t the clan get another Foundation Building Elixir in these 20 years? Are you guys that unconfident?¡± ¡°Listen to Father.¡± Lu Chaoxi spoke up in the capacity of the eldest brother. His Core Lifespan had just recovered. He now felt as though he had swept the fog that lingered over him away and had become much more confident. ¡°Just like Father said, we¡¯ll get another Foundation Building Elixir in the next 20 years. If we, as seniors, can¡¯t accomplish that, then we¡¯re too useless!¡± Lu Qing, who was inside the chamber, nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Mingchao, regarding the Cavern Abode I¡¯ve given you the blueprints for previously, have you been living in there well?¡± ¡°Very much so,¡± Lu Mingchao replied. ¡°When I trained there, I felt the speed of refining spiritual energy become much faster. I¡¯ve advanced from the fifth tier of the Foundation Building Stage to the seventh tier in five years! That Cavern Abode¡­ It¡¯s too miraculous.¡± Lu Qing felt more at ease when he heard those words. Of course, while the acceleration properties of the Cavern Abode were important for Lu Mingchao¡¯s cultivation speed, Lu Qing also had to credit it to the blessing-type function, ¡°Cultivation Acceleration,¡± that he got for her before he engaged in closed-door training. He had also enhanced her Spiritual Roots to become Double Spiritual Roots. He had only managed to achieve such a significant effect by layering on several blessings. ¡°We can build a few more in the future. Chaoxi and Chaohe, the two of you can also move into these abodes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. It costs 500 Spirit Stones to make¡­¡± Lu Chaohe said. ¡°Let Elder Brother and Ninth Sister stay in those abodes. I¡¯ll stay like this my whole life. There isn¡¯t much of a difference between the fifth or sixth tier of the Foundation Building Stage to the third tier. The two of them have the chance to advance to the Initial Enlightenment Stage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such discouraging words.¡± Lu Qing was unhappy. ¡°Why do you have such low aspirations? Is 500 Spirit Stones such a hefty sum? I spent more than that on a meal many years ago!¡± Lu Chaohe mumbled softly, ¡°That is because you lived an extravagant lifestyle in the past. The entire Feiyun State knew your reputation of defaulting on your payments¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ Nothing¡­¡± Lu Chaohe was shocked. He did not expect his father to be able to hear his whispers even through the thick steel door. Lu Qing let out a grunt and did not pursue the matter. Instead, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the Water Ghost Lake?¡± ¡°There have been no changes from ten years ago,¡± Lu Mingchao said. ¡°I had scouted the area once every one or two years. No one should have noticed anything off about the area.¡± It was normal. The Yin-essence Water Jade had been formed a thousand years ago. Throughout the millennium, no one noticed that such a treasure was hidden within the lake. They merely regarded the area as a dangerous land that was infested with Water Ghosts. The past decade should not have been any different. ¡°Then what about the items I asked you to prepare?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve prepared them all,¡± Lu Chaoxi said. ¡°When we were purchasing the Foundation Building Elixir, ninth sister had also purchased a Level Two high-grade spirit sword called the ¡®Blazing Sun Soul-Scorching Sword.''¡± It has an immense yang element and has a tremendous neutralizing effect on the Water Ghosts. Seventh brother has also fully understood the Red Sun Array and could lead the clan¡¯s cultivators in setting up the array when the time comes. Ninth sister¡¯s Broken Yin Water Rope also has a neutralizing effect on undead-type monsters.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve also managed to obtain great pieces of magic equipment from the four Foundation Building cultivators we defeated. Mingchao got the Level Two high-grade Jade Wind Clarity Sword and the Level Two high-grade Cloud-Stepping Flying Sword. Seventh brother got the Cleaving Flame Blade and a Level Two flying sword¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have as many Yang-element Lightning Amulets as we intended, mainly because we had to use two during our battle on the outskirts of Anling City. We only have nine now¡­¡± Lu Qing said after Lu Chaoxi finished his report, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Come again tomorrow. I¡¯ll have a few arrangements. Don¡¯t rush Xueting in consuming the elixir for the time being.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ****** After sending his three children off, Lu Qing started to examine his system. Lu Qing did not want them to rush and have Lu Xueting consume the elixir as he still had a few preparatory actions to do for his granddaughter. Even though he had spent the huge sum of 300 Karma to obtain the ¡°Core Lifespan Recovery¡± for Lu Chaoxi just now, he was still rich. He did not pay much regard to the Karma he spent! He was rich! 2 He still had 792 Karma and could conduct a wave of actions. Many of the options that the system produced this time were quite useful and rather miraculous. Such options included the ¡°Alchemist Level Increase¡± and the ¡°Amulet Craftsman Level Increase.¡± According to the explanation in the exchange tab, these options could be used to directly increase the skill level of one of his clan members and was effective on anyone Level Three or below. A Level Two mid-grade alchemist would immediately be raised to Level Two high-grade. It was borderline cheating. The former required 150 Karma, while the latter was 100 Karma. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why are we, Amulet Craftsmen, 50 Karma cheaper than Alchemists? Are Alchemists of higher status?¡± 2 Lu Qing cursed in his heart. However, he intended to get the ¡°Alchemist Level Increase.¡± He wanted to give Lu Mingchao a boost. Lu Mingchao knew a little about making elixirs, but her standards¡­ They were merely at Level One high-grade. She spent most of her energy on her cultivation and was not exposed to many of these skills. It was only because the clan lacked alchemists that she was forced to practice such skill, though she was not that good at it. 2 However, through this level increase, she could directly be boosted to Level Two low-grade. This level increase was mainly for another item in the exchange tab. It was the ¡°Level Two Plans-type: Recipe for the Moon Essence Pill.¡± [This can be used to create Moon Essence Pill. In the event when there were Moon Essence Herbs, the income of the Alchemy Room would be increased.] [If consumed and the cultivator trained during a full moon, the pill could significantly increase the cultivator¡¯s chances of breaking through a bottleneck. It can also boost the success rate of reaching the Foundation Building Stage to a certain extent. The pill could only be consumed once in a lifetime. Required Cost: 200 Karma] 2 s Chapter 54 ? Chapter 54: Moon Essence Pill Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Moon Essence Pill was not an elixir that was widespread in the outside world. Lu Qing had once consumed this elixir when he was trying to advance to the Foundation Building Stage many years ago. His Foundation Building process was rather smooth as he had the support of the Foundation Building Elixir and his Double Spiritual Roots. Back then, he had partnered up with someone and killed one of Qingfeng Sect¡¯s Foundation Building cultivators despite being only a ninth-tier Qi Refining cultivator. He had snatched this elixir back then. He had never told anyone about this incident. The Qingfeng Sect also did not know about this. Otherwise, he would have been buried by the Qingfed Sect instead of living until he reached the Golden Core Stage. Lu Qing had heard that only the Qingfeng Sect possessed the recipe for this elixir in the Feiyun State or even in the Dayan Dynasty. Other clans might have the recipe but kept that information a secret. The Qingfeng Sect had basically monopolized the recipe for the Moon Essence Pill. The elixir was only provided to clan members, and they would not sell the completed elixirs on the public market. And from time to time, only clans who were on extremely good terms with the sect might be gifted with one. Incidents of the recipe spreading to the outside world were even rarer. The Moon Essence Pill was not as valuable as the Foundation Building Elixir. The increase in the success rate provided by the Moon Essence Pill was not even a third that of the Foundation Building Elixir. Moreover, it did not guarantee that the cultivator would not die if they failed, unlike the Foundation Building Elixir. A cultivator would still die if they failed to advance even after consuming only the Moon Essence Pill. However, more importantly, the effects of consuming the Moon Essence Pill with the Foundation Building Elixir were significant. The success rate of advancing to the Foundation Building Stage after consuming only the Foundation Building Elixir was 50 to 60%. In the cultivation world, there was no shortage of people who spent a great deal of effort and their entire fortune on a Foundation Building Elixir only to fail to advance. It was extremely pitiful. There was someone like that in the Lu Clan. Lu Qing¡¯s fourth child, Lu Chaoling, was a fabled complete Qi Refining cultivator. But the reality was he had failed to advance to the Foundation Building Stage even after he consumed the Foundation Building Elixir. However, consuming the Foundation Building Elixir and a Moon Essence Pill would boost the success rate to 80%. It was much more reliable. It was great that a recipe that was monopolized by the Qingfeng Sect would appear in the exchange tab of Lu Qing¡¯s system. Even though the effects of the Moon Essence Pill were much poorer than the Foundation Building Elixir, the ingredients needed for the Moon Essence Pill were cheaper. Coupled with the fact that the recipe was monopolized by the Qingfeng Sect, they might be able to obtain 30,000 Spirit Stones or even 50,000 Spirit Stones if they were to sell the recipe. The extremely rare recipe of the Moon Essence Pill was much more expensive than the recipe of the Foundation Building Elixir, which was more widespread and required ingredients that were ten times more expensive. Of course, Lu Qing had decided that he would only allow Lu Mingchao to learn the recipe and not spread it to the outside world when he saw the option. They could not sell the recipe or the finished product. They might not be alive to spend the money they earned. Only the Qingfeng Sect had the Moon Essence Pill. How could they explain how the Lu Clan obtained the pill? If they had not stolen it from the Qingfeng Sect, where did they get the Moon Essence Pill? Did they exchange it from a system? The Qingfeng Sect would not believe them¡­ If they revealed this to the outside world, the Qingfeng Sect would annihilate the Lu Clan. However, there should not be much of a problem if he obtained the recipe and only used it within the clan, provided that he kept it top secret and did not reveal it to the outside world. Truthfully, with the recipe, truly brave cultivators who wanted to attempt advancing to the Foundation Building Stage without the Foundation Building Elixir could still be aided by the Moon Essence Pill if the clan did not have enough Foundation Building Elixirs in the future. The main ingredient of the Moon Essence Pill was the Moon Essence Herb. It was a Level Two high-grade spirit that could be bought from the market. A stalk of the herb cost about 2,000 Spirit Stones. Along with the other supporting ingredients, the raw materials of the entire recipe cost roughly 3,000 Spirit Stones. A Level Two high-grade alchemist could produce five pills in every batch, while a Level Two low-grade Alchemist¡­ They could barely create the pill but should be able to manage two with every batch. They had no choice. They had to make the pill even if it was at a loss. ****** When Lu Mingchao came the second day, Lu Qing handed the recipe over to her and raised the level of her alchemy techniques. Lu Mingchao was confused when her alchemy techniques mysteriously rose to Level Two. There had been a constant flow of strange incidents that were beyond her imagination ever since her father woke up. The recipe for the Foundation Building Elixir had appeared. The Cavern Abode that could miraculously boost a cultivator¡¯s cultivation speed had appeared. Physical items mysteriously appeared out of thin air. The output of the clan¡¯s Energy Stone Mine suddenly increased. Her father had not come out of the chamber, yet knew everything about the situation around Yuyan Mountain¡­ Now, they even managed to obtain the Qingfeng Sect¡¯s top-secret recipe for the Moon Essence Pill. Her father¡¯s methods were overly mysterious. However, most of the things that happened were good things. They had all been beneficial to the clan. Lu Mingchao was rather intelligent in that regard. Her father did not elaborate on the matter, so she did not bother to ask. There was no need to. After she sensed the sudden increase to her alchemy technique and obtained the recipe for the Moon Essence Pill, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll search for a portion of the ingredients as soon as possible and create a batch of Moon Essence Pills. However, the reserves of the clan are not enough. Even though we have not finished spending the money we borrowed the last time, we might have to sell two pieces of magic equipment if we want to gather all of the ingredients¡­¡± ¡°The sooner, the better,¡± Lu Qing said. ¡°When all the preparations are complete, you can arrange for Xueting to consume the Foundation Building Elixir. You also have to give her a Level Two magic equipment. When she entered the Foundation Building Stage and refined her magic equipment, mobilize the cultivators of the clan within the next two to three months and take down the Water Ghost Lake!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ****** After a series of expenses, Lu Qing¡¯s Karma dropped from over a thousand to the current 442. 300 Karma for the Core Lifespan Recovery, 200 for the Moon Essence Pill, and 150 for the Alchemist Level Increase-Lu Qing had spent 650 Karma in just over a day. The feeling of spending money was great. Along the way, Lu Qing also used the ¡°Beast Tamer Level Increase¡± on Lu Xueting. After all, it was an extra reward that he obtained when the clan completed the conquest mission on the horde of Steel Red Bugs. He might as well use it since it did not cost Karma. Lu Qing had no intention of spending the rest of his Karma for the time being. The clan¡¯s most important goal was to take down the Water Ghost Lake. There was no need to obtain the other options that would boost the other resources and development of the clan for the time being. Relatively speaking, options that had a direct impact on the battle might be more useful. For example, he had an option called ¡°Spiritual Strength Increase¡± within the exchange tab that could be used on a Foundation Building cultivator. Cultivators who were at the Foundation Building Stage or under would have doubled their spiritual strength for an hour. It was an option that had a direct impact on a battle. This was the first time he saw an option like this in the system. After deliberating for a moment, Lu Qing decided to spend 30 Karma and refreshed the system three times. The three refreshes presented him with 11 new options. It brought the total number of options in his exchange tab to 17. The refreshes did not disappoint him. There were two more battle-related options in the system. [Level Two Status-type: Power Increase. Allows the power of the techniques, talents, and magic equipment used by a clan member to be doubled for the next five seconds. At the same time, the spiritual strength expended would also be doubled. Limited to Foundation Building cultivators or under. Cost: 75 Karma] [Level Three Status-type: Power of Initial Enlightenment. Allows a member of a clan to have the power of an Initial Enlightenment cultivator temporarily. Lasts for two minutes. Limited to cultivators at the seventh tier of the Foundation Building Stage or higher. Cost: 350 Karma] ****** ¡°F***! The Power of Initial Enlightenment is a divine technique! It lives up to its name as a Level Three option!¡± 2 s Chapter 55 ? Chapter 55: Power of Initial Enlightenment Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Qing felt that both the blessing-type options he got out of the 11 new options were relatively powerful. The most powerful out of the options was the ¡°Power of Initial Enlightenment.¡± Two minutes was a long time. It was enough to last an entire fight. How surprised would his opponent be if a cultivator that looked like he was at the Foundation Building Stage suddenly became one at the Initial Enlightenment Stage? However, there was also a major restriction. The option could only be used on clan members who were at the seventh tier of the Foundation Building Stage or above. Also, it was very expensive at 350 Karma. The two options, ¡°Spiritual Strength Increase¡± and ¡°Power Increase,¡± complemented each other perfectly. The former doubled the user¡¯s spiritual strength, while the latter allowed the cultivator to spend double the spiritual strength to enhance the power of their techniques and magic equipment. Of course, the two of them were not as powerful as the ¡°Power of Initial Enlightenment.¡± If he got the ¡°Power of Initial Enlightenment¡± when the clan was attacking the Water Ghost Lake, either Lu Chaoxi or Lu Mingchao alone would be able to defeat the entire horde of Water Ghosts easily. After all, according to the information he obtained, the most powerful of the Water Ghosts was only Level Two high-grade. There were also only three to four other Water Ghosts who were above Level Two. They were a bunch of sitting ducks in front of an Initial Enlightenment cultivator. However, relatively speaking, Lu Qing did not wish to take such an action. In the system, defeating the Water Ghost Lake would only supply him with 425 Karma. He would have paid too high a price if he used the ¡°Power of Initial Enlightenment.¡± He would have a reduced profit. Of course, he would still have made an enormous profit if he counted the Yin-essence Water Jade. However, more importantly, Lu Qing felt that they should have no problems defeating the Water Ghosts based on the preparations made by the clan alone. He should be able to guarantee victory if he used ¡°Spiritual Strength Increase¡± and ¡°Power Increase.¡± Lu Qing did not wish to waste a valuable option that he obtained with much difficulty. Of course, for peace of mind, Lu Qing decided to hold back and stop spending Karma. He would analyze the situation after they finished attacking the Water Ghost Lake. He did not have enough Karma to get all three of the options that provided a boost in battle at the same time. However, he did not have to be worried. Wasn¡¯t the total cost of all the three options only 500 Karma? He currently had 442 Karma. He would have more than 500 Karma after Lu Xueting reached the Foundation Building Stage in addition to the rewards for the achievement of a new Foundation Building cultivator, which would be credited to him. Wouldn¡¯t he have enough then? ****** The process of gathering ingredients for the recipe of the Moon Essence Pill was rather unsuccessful. The recipe was a topic that was too sensitive. The situation regarding obtaining the main ingredient, the Moon Essence Herb, was not as bad for since many other elixirs also used it as an ingredient. However, if they were to follow the recipe and purchase the other herbs while they purchased the Moon Essence Herb, then it would look incredibly jarring to the people who were paying attention to them. Not many people knew the recipe for the Moon Essence Herb and even fewer knew what the Lu Clan was doing just from the ingredients they purchased alone. However, it was best to avoid these kinds of risks, no matter how small they were. Thus, the subordinates in the Lu Clan were all extremely careful when they were purchasing the herbs. They sent out several members of the clan and purchased the ingredients from different markets to prevent people from detecting that something was off should they have bought all the ingredients from the same market. They also purchased herbs that were not part of the recipe of the Moon Essence Pill to throw people off. With this series of actions, there should not be too much of a problem. The Lu Clan spent quite a bit of money that they did not need to for the Moon Essence Pill. It also took them a long time. However, they managed to gather all of the ingredients in the end. Then, it was time for them to open up the furnace and create the elixir. Lu Mingchao was a little nervous before she entered the Alchemy Room. Her talent in alchemy was not inferior. In fact, her skill could even be considered above average. She had gotten the grasp of the basics in a short time when she had just been exposed to alchemy techniques many years ago. She also quickly became a Level One mid-grade alchemist. It was just that she did not have many aspirations in the area and glossed through most of the alchemy techniques. She spent most of her focus on her cultivation. Even so, she managed to become a Level One high-grade alchemist. This time, through her father¡¯s magical abilities, she had instantly become a Level Two low-grade alchemist. Back then, in that instant, she felt a significant amount of information regarding alchemy swarm into her brain. She had felt incredulous at the start, but after she tried to create a normal batch of Blood Stopping Pills, she found that the process was several times smoother than before. She had no choice but to believe her progress. Even so, she still felt unconfident when it came to creating the Moon Essence Pills. The Moon Essence Pills were a Level Two high-grade recipe. Even though she could create the pills as a Level Two low-grade alchemist, she could only produce one pill every batch compared to the four or five pills from a higher-level alchemist. Of course, it was not too much of a loss if they looked at how much a Moon Essence Pill could fetch on the market. After all, the Qingfeng Sect would occasionally reveal the price of the Moon Essence Pills. A pill usually cost about 3,000 Spirit Stones. It was not a loss even if she only managed to produce one pill. However, she could not sell the pill even after she created it. She could just think of it as buying a pill from the market and using it in the clan¡­ It felt more comfortable if she thought about it that way. She smiled. The ingredients in her hands were worth 3,000 Spirit Stones. The clan had spent a lot of money to obtain the Foundation Building Elixir. They only managed to produce another 3,000 Spirit Stones to purchase the ingredients by tightening their coffers. They obtained the money from the sale of a few pieces of Level Two magic equipment, the balance of the loan they got, and the fine of 1,000 Spirit Stones that the Ma Clan and Zhang Clan had to pay the Lu Clan. All that combined was not enough. They still lacked 300 to 400 Spirit Stones. However, Lu Xueting got a loan from the clan members and relatives she was close with to round out the sum. If she failed, not only would they have wasted the 3,000 Spirit Stones, but Xueting would also suddenly have lost critical assurance for her advancement to the Foundation Building Stage. However, Lu Mingchao quickly collected herself. Alchemy required caution and for the Alchemist to not be nervous. Otherwise, it was easy for bad things to happen. Her elder sister Xiachao was the most exceptional alchemist in the clan. She had once reached Level Three. The Level Three furnace in front of her was something she had left behind many years ago. Unfortunately, Xiachao died when the Zhao Clan attacked them. Otherwise, with her elder sister¡¯s abilities, she might have long reached the Initial Enlightenment Stage. Then, when the situation of the clan got worse and they became so poor that they had to sell their assets to continue to live, they had also thought of selling the Level Three furnace. A Level Three mid-grade furnace could fetch 3,000 to 4,000 Spirit Stones, at least. They would have been able to alleviate the situation for a decent amount of time if they sold it. Back then, the clan did not even have a Level Two alchemist. The Level Three furnace was then wasted in the clan. However, while Lu Mingchao agreed to sell everything else, she vehemently objected to selling the furnace. She had been the closest to her elder sister when she had been alive. The furnace was the only item that her elder sister left behind. She wanted to keep this memento. She did not expect it to be useful now. ¡°I¡¯ll have to depend on you today,¡± Lu Mingchao gently said as she stroked the furnace. She then made the hand gesture for a spell mantra and injected her spiritual strength into the furnace. Flames rose in the furnace. She then followed the recipe and placed the supporting ingredients in one after the other. She blended them up with her spiritual strength. Making the Moon Essence Pill required seven full days. Her spiritual strength might not last the entire duration. Thus, she had prepared a large number of Spiritual Stones by her side so that she could replenish her spiritual strength at any time. 2 s Chapter 56 ? Chapter 56: Living Up to Your Expectations, I¡¯ve Reached the Foundation Building Stage Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seven days later, when the furnace was about to be opened again, Lu Mingchao felt somewhat nervous. Whether or not this batch of pills would be a success depended on this moment. Opening the furnace was an exact science. She had to infuse a large amount of spiritual strength and engage in the final step of bringing the ingredients within the furnace together. A moment later, she let out a soft grunt. ¡°Rise!¡± The cover of the furnace opened itself without Lu Mingchao having to do anything. The rich fragrance of the elixir instantly filled the room. Lu Mingchao¡¯s spiritual strength had cleared off the dregs of the ingredients within the furnace. What remained was a pile of powder that released a faint silver glow. It looked like moonlight. That was the Moon Essence Pill. Lu Mingchao was rather surprised when she estimated the quantity of the final product. Perhaps because a Level Three furnace had supported the process, Lu Mingchao managed to create two portions of Moon Essence Pill during this batch! The assistance a good furnace could provide to an alchemist was immense. Having made the Level Two high-grade recipe, Lu Mingchao also felt that she had gained some insights on her alchemy techniques. After all, she had not gained her current alchemy techniques through practice. Instead, the level of her alchemy techniques had been mysteriously enhanced by her father¡¯s miraculous techniques. Even though various knowledge, methods, and experiences were etched deeply onto her soul, she did not feel confident, since she had never made any elixirs that were above Level Two in the past. Now that she had achieved success in creating the elixir, she felt that her alchemy techniques had been solidified. At the same time, she received a huge boost in confidence. She would be more confident when she made elixirs of a similar level in the future. ****** Lu Xueting had calmed down considerably when she received the Moon Essence Pill and Foundation Building Elixir. She had been called to the main hall by the clan leader a month and a half ago. She had thought that the clan leader wanted to ask her about the situation with the herd of Water-Spirit Horses and the horde of Steel Red Bugs. However, she did not expect to hear such an important surprise. She was already 55 years old. She had reached the ninth-tier of the Foundation Building Stage and had even come in contact with the complete Qi Refining Stage for one or two years. When she had nothing to do, she would imagine what it was like if she had a chance of being a Foundation Building cultivator. However, she did not dare to attempt to advance to the next stage, as doing so without the Foundation Building Elixir was just too risky. Some years ago, her sister, Lu Ranting, had also had a good chat with her. As someone who had been down that path, Lu Ranting shared a few things that she had learned. She had come to terms with it. As the clan was now, there was no way that they could obtain a Foundation Building Elixir. Lu Xueting also did not have the mental state necessary to go through the Foundation Building process without the elixir. Thus, there was nothing she could do but give up on her dreams and make the most of her life. However, she did not expect the surprise to come so suddenly. She followed the clan leader¡¯s instructions during the month and a half. Aside from taking care of the two resource points, she spent all of her efforts preparing her body, spiritual strength, and soul. She tried her best to be at her peak condition and prepared for the Foundation Building process. For this, Lu Mingchao even temporarily lent her the newly built Level Two Cavern Abode so that she could prepare her body and mind in a place with much suitable conditions. When she received the Foundation Building Elixir and Moon Essence Pill today, she was no longer as excited as she was a month and a half ago. Chaoxi, Chaohe, and Mingchao gathered at the entrance of the Cavern Abode and imparted her with some of their experiences. ¡°Xueting, you have to advance when undergoing the Foundation Building process courageously. You have to be more decisive. You have the protection of the Foundation Building Elixir, and you do not have to worry too much.¡± ¡°The most important thing is to control your spiritual strength. Try your best and allow your body to accept the cleansing of spiritual strength.¡± ¡°You have to consume the Moon Essence Pill before you take the Foundation Building Elixir. There is a full moon today. It is the best opportunity for you to consume both of the elixirs.¡± ****** Lu Xueting listened to their advice seriously and committed them to her heart. Seeing that the time was about right, she stepped into the Cavern Abode and started to train. The three Foundation Building cultivators did not step away. They stayed outside the Cavern Abode and protected the area for her. The radiant moon hung on the sky. A thick spiritual strength arose from within the Cavern Abode. Her advancement had begun. The three people outside the Cavern Abode became nervous. They sat down cross-legged in three corners outside the Cavern Abode and closed their eyes. However, they released their consciousness and remained alert of their surroundings to prevent any despicable or ignorant people from the clan from affecting Lu Xueting¡¯s Foundation Building process. On the other hand, they also paid attention to the situation inside the abode. At the same time, Lu Qing¡¯s spirit form was also floating above the Caver Abode. He silently paid attention to the changes in the spiritual energy in the surroundings. Lu Xueting advancing to the Foundation Building Stage was extremely important to the development of the clan. Not only did her advancement mean that the clan would have another Foundation Building cultivator if she succeeded, but also she would be the first cultivator in Lu Clan to consume a Foundation Building Elixir ever since the clan suffered terrible financial troubles. Before her, Lu Mingchao had advanced to the Foundation Building Stage without the elixir, which was not representative. If Lu Xueting succeeded, it would send a message to the rest of the members of the clan-train well, for the clan could still produce Foundation Building Elixirs! This would overcome the clan members¡¯ feelings of despair about the clan¡¯s development-the root of the issue! The strange phenomenon brought about by the Foundation Building process became more and more evident throughout the next few hours. The rest of the cultivators in Yuyan Mountain were also alerted. The night was not an obstacle to the cultivators. However, they had not managed to get close when the three Foundation Building cultivators stopped them. After they were told that Lu Xueting had consumed the Foundation Building Elixir and was attempting to advance to the Foundation Building Stage, almost all of the cultivators who had arrived at the scene fell silent. There was a look of anticipation on their faces. Without being instructed to, the cultivators surrounded the Cavern Abode and guarded the area for Lu Xueting. They guarded the area for half a month. Half a month was a normal duration for the Foundation Building process. Actually, the worries of the people outside the abode had eased considerably by the seventh day. The first seven days were the riskiest period of the Foundation Building process. The spiritual strength of the cultivator would cleanse their marrow and refine their bones. It would create a good foundation through the cultivator¡¯s physical body. This step was the most difficult, whether or not the cultivator consumed the Foundation Building Elixir or not. This step was also the one that caused the most failures. Even though Lu Xueting had the protection of the Foundation Building Elixir and would not die if she failed, she would have wasted her opportunity to advance to the Foundation Building Stage and the exorbitant Foundation Building Elixir. Fortunately, Lu Xueting did not fail after seven days. She continued on her Foundation Building process. That meant that the most difficult period had passed. The period after that was for her to retract her spiritual energy, inject it back into her body, and materialize her True Core. Under normal circumstances, not many cultivators would fail at this stage. Lu Xueting¡¯s luck was not that unfortunate. On the 16th day, the spiritual energy in the surroundings suddenly retracted and formed a vortex of spiritual strength above the Cavern Abode. The vortex was formless and colorless. It could not be seen. However, all of the cultivators around the abode could sense the vortex of spiritual strength. A moment later, the vortex was recalled to a single point in the Cavern Abode. Then, everything became peaceful again. A minute later, a female dressed in flowing white robes emerged from the Cavern Abode. ¡°Living up to your expectations, I¡¯ve reached the Foundation Building Stage.¡± 2 s Chapter 57 ? Chapter 57: Attacking the Water Ghosts Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Three months later, the four Foundation Building cultivators of the Lu Clan brought along 30 or so Qi Refining cultivators and left Yuyan Mountain. They headed toward the Water Ghost Lake. Even though it was not far away, they did not travel quickly. They only reached the area three days later. It was evening when they arrived. Attacking undead-type monsters like the horde of Water Ghosts at this time was an unwise plan. They rested for a night. They only headed to the perimeter of the lake at daybreak of the second day. They chose an empty plot of land and began their preparations. The scenery looked good from the side of the lake. It was a sunny day with the beautiful mountains in the background, and the water looked peaceful. However, they noticed something strange about their surroundings when they stayed there for some time longer. The unnamed lake was dead silent. They could not even hear the cries of birds or insects, though it was a sunny day. However, the area still felt like a dead piece of land even though the sun was shining down. The place was devoid of life. ¡°The Water Ghosts must have noticed us,¡± Lu Chaoxi said what he thought. ¡°But we have this many cultivators on our side. They would not dare to make the first move,¡± Lu Chaohe reasoned. ¡°Hmph, they are but a few undead whose spiritual senses have not developed,¡± Lu Mingchao chimed with a cold expression. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± As the latest addition to the four Foundation Building cultivators of the clan, Lu Xueting had not gotten used to the changes to her body. She did not dare to speak. Lu Chaoxi deliberated for a moment and then said, ¡°We have to find a way to force them out. It would be too difficult for us to fight the Water Ghosts underwater.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chaohe nodded. He then walked forward. He led a dozen Qi Refining cultivators and set up an array by the side of the lake. It was the Red Sun Array. It was a Level Two mid-grade array that required the Array Mage to set up personally. They had to set it up according to the Array Base. After it was set up, the Red Sun Array would absorb the yang-element energy from the surroundings and convert it into a raging flame. Of course, they were not going to burn the lake dry. That was unrealistic. However, they could alter the surroundings of the lake if they gathered yang-element energy through the Red Sun Array and injected it into the lake. Water Ghosts favored the yin element over the yang element. They might have been cautious about attacking the human cultivators who had gathered here before. However, they could not tolerate the situation now that these human cultivators had caused trouble and made their resting spot uncomfortable. No matter what, the Water Ghosts were creatures whose spiritual senses had not developed. They could not analyze and find out that this was a scheme of the human cultivators. Also, they did not know that human cultivators could not spend too much time here. These ghosts were already at their limits of maintaining caution and holding back their instincts to consume humans. The humans could not ask for too much. Once the Water Ghosts were forced out of the water and onto the shore, it would be too easy for the cultivators to deal with them. Finally, the Red Sun Array was completed. None of the Water Ghosts appeared during the process. They did not know what the effects of the human¡¯s array outside the lake were and thus did not launch a surprise attack before that. Thus, Lu Chaohe sat within the array and led the dozen Qi Refining cultivators of the clan in placing down the Spirit Stones they prepared. He then activated the array. Spiritual energy circulated around them as yang-element energy blossomed. The array achieved its desired effect a mere moment after it was activated. In an instant, all of the cultivators felt the atmosphere around the lake change. The once deathly feeling that plagued the area disappeared. The cloudy fog that pressed on the hearts of every cultivator had vanished. Everyone knew that the extreme yang-element energy gathered by the array had scattered the yin element that plagued the area. After all, this place was not a treasured land for yin-element spiritual energy. It was just deathly and ominous due to the Water Ghosts being here. The Red Sun Array was built and, at that moment, was being maintained by a Foundation Building cultivator and a dozen Qi Refining cultivators. It was easy for them to scatter the yin-element energy during the time the array was maintained. Not only that, after Lu Chaohe maintained the array for some time and gathered a great amount of yang-element energy, he let out a soft grunt and made the gesture for the word ¡°Xin¡± with one hand. He then pushed his hand forward. In that instant, the yang-element energy gathered within the array slowly got pushed into the lake under his control. The once ice-cold sensation that the cultivators felt when they stood around the lake was scattered in an instant, replaced by a feeling of warmth. At the start, the warmth had been gentle. However, an hour later, the warmth was replaced by a scorching heat. The array was not the only thing that accomplished such an effect. A Foundation Building cultivator and a dozen other Qi Refining cultivators would not be able to change weather phenomena even if they exhausted all of their spiritual strength. The Red Sun Array would not have been able to achieve this even if it converted 50 Spirit Stones into energy. However, arrays were methods that tapped into the power of the surroundings. An array took in the spiritual strength of the cultivators and Spirit Stones as a catalyst to incite changes in the spiritual energy in the surroundings. That formed the so-called ¡°momentum.¡± Momentum might not be evident in arrays that were not completed. However, once an array was completed, the momentum it produced was not something humans could defend against. Of course, the great momentum was limited to the attributes of the surroundings. These arrays might not be worth mentioning in front of powerful cultivators. Even an Initial Enlightenment cultivator could deal with arrays if they spent a little effort. However, in the lake, the most powerful Water Ghost that the Lu Clan had to deal with was only Level Two high-grade. There was no way that they could dispel the momentum created by the Red Sun Array. Since they could not deal with the array, they could only watch helplessly as the entire lake turned from yin to yang and become unsuitable for them to stay in. All it took was three days for the element of the lake to change completely. The situation would not be reversed unless the Red Sun Array was dispelled. In another three days, the ordinary Level One Water Ghosts would die as they could not receive yin-element energy as nourishment. In half a month, the Level Two Water Ghosts would also not be able to survive. It would be good news if the Water Ghosts did not retaliate. That way, the cultivators would not have to risk their lives. They could annihilate the Water Ghosts if they sustained the Red Sun Array here for half a month. Of course, that was impossible. The Water Ghosts also had a desire to live. They did not attack just now out of caution. However, the human cultivators had gone too far. How could they tolerate this? When the Red Sun Array was being set up, Lu Chaoxi and the two other Foundation Building cultivators, as well as the other Qi Refining cultivators by their side, had become more cautious. At any time, the Water Ghosts might not be able to tolerate the infiltration of yang-element energy any longer and rise to attack them. Indeed, the Water Ghosts could no longer bear with the situation when the scorching sensation first appeared. Lu Mingchao was the most sensitive to water-element spiritual energy out of everyone present. She sensed the rapidly changing spiritual strength under the water and shouted, ¡°Concentrate! The Water Ghosts are coming!¡± She immediately summoned her magic equipment after she said that. Chaoxi and Xueting followed up quickly, while the reactions of the Qi Refining cultivators were a little slower. At the same time, there was a commotion on the surface of the water. Ferocious, bloated, pale-skinned figures, with several rotten body parts, leaped out of the water, piercing howls accompanying their sudden appearance. Huge waves rose up, pouncing fiercely toward the cultivators, who were at the side of the lake and had created a formation from up the air. The Qi Refining cultivators could not react, but the three Foundation Building cultivators were prepared. All of them unleashed their magic equipment. Lu Chaoxi¡¯s ¡°Blazing Sun Soul-Scorching Sword¡± was the most terrifying of them all. With a strike, the flaming sword sent a Level Two Water Ghost that was charging toward them flying back into the water. Lu Mingchao¡¯s ¡°Jade Wind Clarity Sword¡± was also decent. She aimed the ordinary Level One Water Ghosts, and the immensely fast green magic sword instantly cleaved off three of the Water Ghosts¡¯ heads. Lu Xueting¡¯s performance was much inferior. She had only recently reached the Foundation Building Stage and had a Level Two low-grade magic equipment. And since she had just refined the equipment, she was not too adept at wielding it yet. She only managed to kill one Water Ghost. However, just how many Water Ghosts were charging toward them? The Water Ghosts let out an endless stream of piercing howls. There were more than ten Water Ghosts who had charged out of the water and were still alive. More and more Water Ghosts were leaping out of the water. They opened their bloody mouths wide and pounced toward the cultivators at the side of the lake! 2 s Chapter 58 ? Chapter 58: Giant Ghost Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Water Ghosts charged to the front of the cultivators. The cultivators were unwilling to display weakness. In that instant, most of them took out their magic equipment and courageously fought the Water Ghosts. Water Ghosts were undead-type monsters possessing immense strength that no human could even match. Their movement also released a deathly aura that could corrode a person¡¯s spiritual strength. The cultivators were forced to retreat time and time again as the Water Ghosts pressed forward. However, they had expected this. The cultivators at the front of the group were the strongest fighters out of the clan¡¯s Qi Refining cultivators. The magic equipment they used all had the yang element, which could neutralize the Water Ghosts deathly aura and yin-element energy. Thus, they could hold their own against the Water Ghosts. The three Foundation Building cultivators from the Lu Clan also summoned their magic equipment. They had to defend against the appearance of new Level Two Water Ghosts as well as observe the battlefield. They sent out their magic equipment to save any of their juniors who could not defend themselves against the Water Ghosts. The Water Ghosts suddenly launched a strong offensive. Even though the cultivators of the Lu Clan looked rather messy, their formation remained relatively steady. No one had been injured or killed yet. Instead, several of the Water Ghosts had already been slaughtered by the three Foundation Building cultivators. Then, Lu Chaohe led the cultivators who had gone with him to set up the array and started to attack. The Lu Clan had brought along 38 Qi Refining cultivators. They had mobilized nearly all of the clan¡¯s cultivators. Including Lu Chaohe, ten cultivators were tasked with setting up the Red Sun Array. Another 15 cultivators formed the Five Punishment Yang Formation. This was a group formation. It was different from the Red Sun Array, which was a spell array. At its core, a spell array was one that was created by an Array Mage using an Array Base. It was set up with the Array Mage at the core position and made use of the natural spiritual energy in the surroundings to activate its corresponding effect. Aside from Lu Chaohe, the other nine cultivators who had set up the Red Sun Array were there to replenish the spiritual strength used by the array. Lu Chaohe would have been able to activate the array without the nine cultivators, although the intensity of the array¡¯s effects would not have been that strong. However, group formations were different. Array Mages also created formations like these, but they did not need an Array Base or the participation of the Array Mage himself. Group formations required the use of an exact number of cultivators. These cultivators had to have gone through strict training. They had to have grasped their position within the formation clearly and coordinate with one another when it came to releasing their spiritual strength, and only then would the formation achieve its ideal effect. The effects of a spell array depended on the Array Mage¡¯s abilities and the Array Base, while the effects of a group formation relied on the coordination of the cultivators in the formation as well as their overall skills. The Five Punishment Yang Formation required multiples of five cultivators to be cast. After the formation was created, it could gather all of the strength from the cultivators within the formation and restrict the movements of the enemies within the formation. At the same time, it could materialize the Red Sun Punishment Whip to lash at the enemy with blazing yang-element fire. Anyone who attacked a cultivator who made up the formation would attract the protection and retaliation of the entire formation. Group formations like these were the primary technique that allowed weaker cultivators to defeat stronger ones. A Foundation Building cultivator would absolutely annihilate 15 Qi Refining cultivators if they were not in formation. However, after they got into formation, even Lu Chaoxi, who was a ninth-tier Foundation Building cultivator and cultivated Lightning Elemental Techniques, might not be able to break through the formation within a short time forcefully¡­ He should still be able to win, but he would not be able to avoid getting injured. What was more important was that the Five Punishment Yang Formation was made up of the fire and yang element. Its power increased from the effects of the Red Sun Array. The Whip of Flame Punishment that had materialized from the combined strength of 15 cultivators became even more powerful! Restricted by the Five Punishment Yang Formation, four of the Water Ghosts that had been trapped in the formation looked as though they had stepped into a marsh. They were rendered immobile under the restriction of the Red Sun spiritual energy. The Whip of Flame Punishment crashed down ferociously. The whip of flame, which was three to five meters long, lashed down onto the body of a Water Ghost. It immediately severed its waste and ignited the body that had been split into half. The pieces of flesh convulsed on the ground for a moment before coming to a stop. It burned silently. One whip was enough to deal with the ordinary Water Ghosts. There was still an endless stream of Water Ghosts jumping out of the lake. Several of the brainless undead jumped directly into the Fire Punishment Yang Formation. They then instantly felt as though they had jumped into a bog and had difficulty moving. They could occasionally charge toward a cultivator and swipe down with their claw. However, not only were they unable to injure the cultivator, but also they bore the brunt of the retaliation from the Five Punishment Yang Formation. It was immensely painful for them. Coupled with the giant flaming whip, the speed at which the Five Punishment Yang Formation dealt with the Water Ghosts did not pale in comparison to that of any one of the Foundation Building cultivators. It had been smooth sailing for the cultivators of the Lu Clan ever since the battle started. In just a short time, nearly a dozen Water Ghosts had died in their hands. According to the information they received, there should not be more than 30 Water Ghosts in the lake. It seemed like they had already got rid of 30% to 40% of the Water Ghosts. However, Lu Chaoxi and the rest of the cultivators were not overly optimistic. According to what their father had told them, there was a Level Two high-grade creature among the horde of Water Ghosts. It was a creature that rivaled the strength of the Tiger King that they had dealt with in the past. The creature had not taken action yet. They had to remain cautious. However, from the looks of things, it should come out soon. Otherwise, all of the Water Ghosts would soon be annihilated. While on alert, Lu Chaoxi suddenly heard his father¡¯s voice. ¡°Prepare your Lightning Elemental Technique. The main forces are coming. Deal with them carefully.¡± That was Lu Qing¡¯s voice transmission. The Lu Clan had sent nearly all of their cultivators to attack the Water Ghost Lake. The situation also involved a valuable item like the Yin-essence Water Jade. Lu Qing could not ease his worries and came to observe the battle. He also had to be at the scene and cast battle-related blessing-type options like the ¡°Spiritual Strength Increase,¡±¡±Power Increase,¡± or even the ¡°Power of Initial Enlightenment¡± if the situation called for it. Just now, he suddenly sensed a strange movement in the lake. He could not help himself and dove into the water in his spirit form. He saw the most powerful female Water Ghost floating upward, accompanied by three Level Two Water Ghosts. More importantly, power from a natural Yin-element Spirit Water Vein suddenly manifested itself on the female Water Ghost. In the lake, Lu Qing saw the Water Ghost transform rapidly from the size of a normal female human to a giant ghost that was about five meters wide as it floated upward! Lu Qing remembered this female Water Ghost. She was the first Water Ghost that had been created in this area. At the same time, it had the strongest connection to the Yin-essence Water Jade that was under the water. She could not fully utilize the power of the Yin-essence Water Jade. However, merely tapping into a fraction of the jade¡¯s power made her immensely powerful. Even a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Building Stage like his eldest son, Lu Chaoxi, would have difficulties fighting against it. Thus, Lu Qing decisively spent a few Karma and sent Lu Chaoxi a voice transmission so that he could prepare himself. At the same time, he exchanged the ¡°Spiritual Strength Increase¡± and ¡°Power Increase¡± for Lu Chaoxi. Lu Chaoxi was very obedient. He was not tardy when he received his father¡¯s instructions. He seized the opportunity to gather his strength and prepared to cast the Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation. At this moment, he suddenly felt as though a strange power had been born inside his body. His spiritual strength had suddenly increased massively. At the same time, he could sense that the technique he was gathering in his hands would have a power that exceeded his imagination. He knew that this was one of his father¡¯s techniques. A moment later, the technique had been prepared. At this moment, a tall wave erupted from the lake. A terrifying, giant female Water Ghost emerged from the surface of the water! 5 s Chapter 59 ? Chapter 59: Killing the Ghost with the Body Flicker Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The giant female Water Ghost opened her terrifying mouth wide the moment she emerged out of the water. There were countless sharp teeth in her mouth. She let out a deplorable piercing shrill that spread throughout the lake. The piercing shrill was accompanied by an intense deathly aura that directly injured the soul of the cultivators. Even the Foundation Building cultivators who heard her piercing shrill felt their soul tremble, much less the ordinary Qi Refining cultivators. The nine Qi Refining cultivators who were helping Lu Chaohe maintain the Red Sun Array, as well as the cultivators who were battling with the Water Ghosts but were not in the Five Punishment Yang Formation, became giddy. They felt a disgusting sensation course up through their chest. They could not hold it in and vomited blood. Lu Mingchao and Lu Xueting hurried to help the cultivators to prevent anyone from dying due to the female Water Ghost¡¯s attack. Fortunately, the cultivators in the Five Punishment Yang Formation had their biological mechanisms fused into one. They could only have defended against the piercing shrill of the female Water Ghost that way. Even so, the Whip of Flame Punishment that had been flaunting its power within the formation had vanished. Lu Chaoxi felt a chill in his heart. He did not hesitate and blasted down with the technique he charged up! A magnificent bolt of golden lightning descended from the heavens! The thick bolt of lightning was three times more powerful than the bolt of lightning he used to deal with the Foundation Building cultivators outside Anling City! His cultivation level had increased through the years and had reached the ninth tier of the Foundation Building Stage. At the same time, he had a Level Two magic equipment that he earned. The magic equipment was called the ¡°Token of Immense Power,¡± and it could strengthen the power of its owner¡¯s technique after it had been refined. Lu Chaoxi also had the ¡°Spiritual Strength Increase¡± and ¡°Power Increase¡± that Lu Qing cast on him. The latter doubled the power of all his techniques and magic equipment for a few seconds. The Xuanyin Yang Lightning Incantation was terrifying at three times the power! The bolt of golden lightning looked like it had come from the heavens when it struck down! The violent lightning that contained yang-element energy crashed down on the head of the Water Ghost. Gold currents of electricity spread throughout her body. Her piercing shrill was instantly covered by the golden lightning and could no longer affect the cultivators around her. After sustaining such severe injury from Lu Chaoxi¡¯s golden lightning, the body of the female Water Ghost instantly had withered. The raging yin-element energy that had erupted out of the water with her also mostly dissipated. The nearest of the three Level Two Water Ghosts that had emerged out of the water alongside the female Water Ghost was hit by the ripples of the radiant golden lightning. It, too, was severely injured and fell onto the shore and thus was absorbed into the Five Punishment Yang Formation. Under ordinary circumstances, Lu Chaoxi would have had difficulty recovering after he released such a fierce attack. However, now that he had the ¡°Spiritual Strength Increase,¡± he did not feel any pressure on his veins and meridians. His consciousness was also clear. Confidently, he waved his hand once again and activated the high-grade ¡°Blazing Sun Soul-Scorching Sword.¡± Intense golden flames covered the blade of the sword as it cleaved toward the female Water Ghost. However, a Level Two Water Ghost blocked off the area in front of the female Water Ghost. The other Level Two Water Ghost that was still in good condition pounced fiercely toward Lu Chaoxi. It seemed like it was trying to defend the female Water Ghost by attacking the person assaulting her. However, Lu Chaoxi also had companions. Lu Chaohe activated the Red Sun Array. He gathered the energy of the Array Base and drew out a bolt of yang-element fire from within the array. He sent the ball of fire straight toward the Water Ghost that was attacking Lu Chaoxi. Lu Xueting also took out her magic equipment. It was a guard that was entangled with green vines. The green vines took to the air and entangled the Water Ghost that had been enveloped with yang-element fire. The vines dragged the Water Ghost down onto the ground and tossed it into the Five Punishment Yang Formation. Lu Mingchao noticed the Water Ghost that attended to guard the female Water Ghost. She activated the ¡°Jade Wind Clarity Sword¡± and the ¡°Cloud-Stepping Flying Sword¡± at the same time and sliced into the Water Ghost¡¯s body from both sides. The Water Ghost was merely Level Two low-grade and had not been connected to the spirit vein. It could not defend itself against the attack from both of Lu Mingchao¡¯s high-grade magic swords even with its sturdy body of a monster. It died on the spot. The Blazing Sun Soul-Scorching Sword sliced past the corpse of the other Water Ghost. It was still under the effects of ¡°Power Increase.¡± The sword, which was clad in yang-element flames of double the power, sliced down fiercely onto the female Water Ghost. It left a burned sword mark on her five-meter-tall body. A normal Level Two high-grade monster would have died when it took the golden bolt of lightning head-on. The rare few that did survive the attack would have been killed if it were struck by the sword after that. However, the female Water Ghost was connected to the spirit vein under the lake. Yin-element energy continually rose from the lake and into her massive body. The damage from the Lightning Elemental Technique and the ¡°Blazing Sun Soul-Scorching Sword¡± was lessened considerably by the yin-element energy from the spirit vein. While the injuries she had suffered were severe, it was not enough to kill her. The female Water Ghost still had considerable battle capabilities. Lu Chaoxi still had the effects of ¡°Spiritual Strength Increase.¡± His battle skills were at his peak level. However, the effects of ¡°Power Increase¡± had worn off. He could no longer launch attacks on the level of that yang-element lightning or yang-element sword. However, the female Water Ghost was not dead. He had to continue to fight. His expression got darker as he pulled out the ¡°Blazing Sun Soul-Scorching Sword.¡± He then cleaved it down again. This time, the female Water Ghost managed to react. Purple-black sharp claws suddenly extended from her wart-ridden palm as she collided heavily against Lu Chaoxi¡¯s magic sword. She was at a disadvantage. Half her palm was split open, but the magic sword could not finish the job. Her palm that had been sliced into half was rapidly healing! Lu Chaoxi sliced down again, only to be met with the female Water Ghost¡¯s defense once more. The two of them entered a slugfest. Under the effects of ¡°Spiritual Strength Increase,¡± Lu Chaoxi was much fiercer than he was before. However, even with double the spiritual strength, he could not keep up with the fierce expenditure. Seeing that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, Lu Mingchao, who was not far away from Lu Chaoxi, clenched her teeth and recalled her ¡°Jade Wind Clarity Sword.¡± She wielded the sword in her hand. When she saw her elder brother¡¯s ¡°Blazing Sun Soul-Scorching Sword¡± cleave down furiously once again, she immediately mobilized her spiritual strength and activated the evasion technique, ¡°Body Flicker Technique!¡± They had obtained this technique from a Foundation Building cultivator after the battle outside Anling City. She was the only one who had managed to cultivate the technique among her siblings. Even Lu Chaoxi had not finished cultivating the technique. A moment later, her body instantly vanished from her original position. In the next instant, she had appeared in front of the female Water Ghost¡¯s head. The distance between her and the female Water Ghost was merely the length of a sword. Compared to the massive body of the female Water Ghost, Lu Mingchao was but a dwarf. Just the head of the female Water Ghost was half the size of Lu Mingchao¡¯s body. The female Water Ghost, who had just been defending against the Blazing Sun Soul-Scorching Sword, was surprised when she saw a person suddenly appear in front of her. However, Lu Mingchao did not freeze. She poured all of her spiritual strength into the ¡°Jade Wind Clarity Sword¡± in her hand and thrust it ferociously forward. The magic sword erupted with green light and pierced straight into the female Water Ghost¡¯s left eye. It pierced straight into the Undead Core within the female Water Ghost¡¯s head. The Undead Core shattered from the impact! Intense yin-element energy poured out in that instant. Lu Mingchao only had enough time to summon her Level Two defensive magic equipment, the ¡°Soul-Summoning Metal Armor,¡± before being blasted away by the yin-element energy. The turbulent yin-element energy poured out from the body of the female Water Ghost. She looked like a giant balloon that had just been pierced and started to leak energy manically. Within a few seconds, her terrifyingly large body had dissolved. The immense yin-element energy spread throughout the surroundings. The expressions of the other three Foundation Building cultivators from the Lu Clan changed drastically. Lu Chaoxi controlled his ¡°Blazing Sun Soul-Scorching Sword¡± and dispelled the yin-energy as he gathered another bolt of yang-element lightning. Chaohe tried his best to activate the Red Sun Array and fought the yin-element energy back with yang-element energy. Lu Xueting also went all out and defended against the yin-element energy with the wood-element spiritual energy released by her gourd. Through the use of all their abilities, they finally managed to send the eruption of yin-element energy out of the lake¡¯s coast and prevented it from injuring the other cultivators of the clan. Sometime later, the yin-element spiritual energy scattered. The female Water Ghost was dead. 3 s Chapter 60 ? Chapter 60: Spiritual Stream Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since the female Water Ghost had been defeated and was now dead, the rest of the Water Ghost no longer posed a threat. The cultivators quickly cleared them off. The conquest mission for the Water Ghost Lake was also completed in Lu Qing¡¯s system interface. He received 425 Karma and another refresh on his exchange tab. He got three new exchange options. The additional reward of a Level Three magic equipment had also appeared around his spirit form. However, he no longer cared about those. He saw Lu Mingchao being blown away by the eruption of yin-element energy. Nothing must happen to his dearest youngest daughter. He immediately floated over to Lu Mingchao, who had been sent flying to the coast and had crashed onto the ground. She was lying on the ground, fresh blood flowing down the side of her mouth. She was struggling to get up with difficulty. Lu Qing¡¯s worry eased slightly when he saw this. It was inevitable that she would get injured, but her injuries did not look too serious. Actually, he could see that Mingchao had been protected by her magic equipment and should not be in any significant trouble. However, as her father, it was inevitable that he got worried. The Level Two defensive magic equipment that she summoned, the ¡°Soul-Summoning Metal Armor,¡± had protected her from the most massive impact. The defensive magic equipment was also part of the loot they had obtained outside Anling City. The three siblings from the Lu Clan had each picked out a few of the magic equipment they looted during the battle back then. Through the years of refinement, they could now normally use the magic equipment. However, Lu Xueting had just reached the Foundation Building Stage and had a little difficulty controlling her magic equipment. The ¡°Soul-Summoning Metal Armor¡± could summon a spiritual steel armor after it was activated and clad itself onto the body of the user like a set of steel armor. Moreover, it was weightless and did not have a spiritual form. It would not affect the movement of the cultivator. Its main effect was to defend the user against damage caused by spiritual energy. It was more adept in allowing the user from being damaged by techniques and spells, but relatively weaker when struck by magic equipment like flying swords. It was suitable for dealing with the explosion of yin-element energy just now. Unfortunately, the ¡°Soul-Summoning Metal Armor¡± was destroyed from the explosion. It could not be used again unless it was repaired. However, Lu Qing felt that there was no need to repair the item. Given the time and money needed to repair the item, they might as well have gotten a new one. It was unfortunate that a piece of magic equipment was destroyed. After all, that was several hundred Spirit Stones wasted. However, wasn¡¯t defensive magic equipment supposed to dispel damage for its owner? If it had helped Mingchao to defend against the attack, then she would have gotten her money¡¯s worth on that item. Sometime later, Lu Chaoxi and the rest of the group also came to Mingchao¡¯s side. They fussed over her for a bit and heaved a sigh of relief when they realized that she was only injured. She had not damaged her core, and her life was not in danger. Lu Xueting took care of Mingchao. She summoned a Wood Elemental Technique she had cultivated, the ¡°Green Smoke Life Mantra.¡± This technique also had a healing spell that was not weaker than the ¡°Score of Water and Cloud.¡± Furthermore, wood-element healing techniques focused on imbuing the patient with life. It was more suitable than a water-element healing technique for Lu Mingchao, who had been damaged by yin-element energy. On the other side, Lu Chaohe led the rest of the cultivators in cleaning up the battlefield. As they had made the necessary preparations, none of the family¡¯s cultivators had died. Several of the cultivators had been injured, but most of them were due to the trauma brought about by the female Water Ghost¡¯s piercing shrill. They should recover after recuperating for a few days. The Water Ghosts were poor. They did not have any valuable items or materials on them. The Undead Powder they left behind after being created had specific effects and could be used as an ingredient for a few elixirs or as supporting ingredients during the forging process. They had killed more than 30 Water Ghosts during this battle, with four of them being Level Two Water Ghosts. However, the rewards they obtained were probably only worth 500 Spirit Stones. It was nothing compared to the items they prepared for this battle. It was for this reason that the Water Ghost could stay here without anyone causing trouble for them. It was not easy to do battle with the Water Ghosts. It took a lot of money, but they could not recoup their losses after the battle. Coupled with the fact that the Water Ghosts did not cause any trouble in the other areas, no one cared enough to come and deal with them. While Chaohe and the other cultivators cleared up the battlefield, Lu Chaoxi kept a Water-Avoiding Pearl in his mouth and dove into the lake alone. Lu Qing had already told him about the position of the Yin-essence Water Jade when they were still on Yuyan Mountain. It was not difficult for him to find the piece of jade when he entered the water. He had been worried if there were still any Water Ghosts in the water. After all, he did not have any experience fighting underwater. However, when he thought about it, there should be no problems, given that he even managed to injure the giant female Water Ghost. He did not encounter any danger underwater. Lu Chaoxi only managed to find the Yin-essence Water Jade after he spent more than two hours underwater. He was overcome with emotion when he saw the item. It was hard to find indeed. If even he, who knew that there was a Yin-essence Water Jade in the area and even knew the approximate location, had to search for two hours, then how could any other person find it? The Yin-essence Water Jade was situated deep underwater yet did not release any signs that it was there. It was only when Lu Chaoxi was one meter away from it that he sensed the chilly yin aura radiating from it. It was unassuming in the already cold surroundings of the lake. The Yin-essence Water Jade was about the size of a palm. Under the lightless surroundings under the water, the piece of jade looked pitch black. When touched, a person would feel chilling energy that pierced straight into the bone. Even a cultivator could not come into direct contact with it for an extended period. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lu Chaoxi activated his spiritual strength and picked up the Yin-essence Water Jade from under the water. He placed it into a wooden box that he had prepared and then started to float upward. However, Lu Qing, who had followed along, remained at his original position. He had sighed when the Yin-essence Water Jade was picked up, though no one could hear him. It was great that they managed to obtain the treasured Water Jade. How to best use it was something to think about in the future. However, Lu Qing could feel a strange spiritual energy well up in the area where the Water Jade had been after it was taken. Lu Chaoxi had thought about the strange spiritual energy that had been emitted from the Yin-essence Water Jade, though he did not pay too much attention to it. However, Lu Qing had been a Golden Core cultivator when he was alive and did not easily make that mistake. He could not help but float over closer. He could sense a strange yin-element and water-element spiritual energy pouring out from under the ground where the Water Jade had been. He deliberated for a moment. He was a spirit form and could dive underground and fly in the sky at will. Thus, he decided to dive straight into the mud. Lu Qing traveled for a moment through the mud and stone, and then he suddenly felt that the area around him was empty. Even though he was still surrounded by absolute darkness, Lu Qing could clearly sense that he was no longer within the mud and stone. The area around him had become vast. There was even the sound of moving water under him. Within the water were pulses of rich water-element spiritual energy with yin-element characteristics. This was an underground spiritual stream! Spiritual streams could be used as a spirit vein. Judging from the intensity of this spiritual stream, it might be equivalent to a Level Three spirit vein. It was slightly better than the spirit vein at Yuyan Mountain. Even an Initial Enlightenment cultivator could benefit from training here. Furthermore, the water of the spiritual stream had immense benefits when used to water the herbs, create elixirs, to forge equipment, or in day-to-day consumption. He had stumbled upon a treasure! Chapter 61 ?61 Chapter 61-opening a branch base! Lu Qing felt that he had left his body for too long this time. He was almost at his limit. Originally, a round trip to the water Ghost Lake would take a day and a night. Lu Qing had calculated the time and arrived just before the battle. He watched the battle and waited for Lu chaoxi to take the yin-essence water Jade. He was supposed to go back, but when he found this underground spirit stream, he couldn¡¯t help but go down to investigate the Suan ni. If he did not replenish his karma, he would definitely not be able to return. Fortunately, he did not use the expensive exchange item, the power of initial enlightenment, in today¡¯s battle. In addition, he had gained more than 400 karma after killing the water ghosts. He had enough to spend. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he flew towards the upper reaches of the spirit stream. He wanted to find the source of the spirit stream. The amazing thing was that the more he flew, the lower he went. This spirit stream actually flowed from low to high! Lu Qing was slightly surprised, but that was all. In this world, there were many places that could not be understood using the common sense of his previous life on Earth. Under the influence of spiritual energy, spiritual Qi, and immortal spells, anything could happen. He continued to float along the spirit stream for an entire day. After replenishing his karma once, he still could not find the source. The lower they went, the denser the spiritual Qi became. After flying for a day, the water spiritual Qi that was emitted from the spiritual stream had almost reached the level of a level four spiritual heritage. When Lu Qing was alive, the Yuyan mountain that he had personally cultivated only had a level-four spirit vein. However, even so, this was still not the source, and there were no signs of new things happening. The density of the spiritual energy had been slowly increasing, and no one knew how far this spirit stream, which was buried deep underground, flowed. After thinking for a moment, Lu Qing had no choice but to stop. He still had to go back. As a golden core cultivator when he was alive, he was naturally not worried that he would get lost or lose his way back. However, he was only a spiritual body and could not leave Yuyan mountain for too long. If he was too far away, he would spend too much spiritual power for no reason. He could only leave with regret. He estimated the time and distance. It had been almost two days since he left the mountain. He estimated that it would take at least two more days to return. In total, he had been out for four days. 14 karma had been lost just like that. But it wasn¡¯t too much of a loss. Not to mention the secret in the depths of the spirit stream, just the current discovery was already a huge fortune. There must be some secrets hidden in the depths of the spirit stream. From Lu Qing¡¯s point of view, it was very likely that it was an unexplored paradise that no one knew about. If he could continue to explore, he would definitely be able to obtain huge benefits, which would be far more valuable than a piece of Yin-essence water Jade. Lu Qing even believed that this piece of Yin-essence water Jade might have been gradually formed by Ling Xi over thousands of years. He was very interested in this. If he was still alive, he would definitely continue to explore. However, it was obvious that the current Lu clan did not have the capital to explore this secret land. Even if they did, they would not be able to hold on to such a huge benefit. Not to mention the deeper parts of the spirit stream, even the middle section of this underground spirit stream itself had a level four spirit vein. Even if it was only a level four spirit Meridian, the current Lu family might not be able to defend it. In that case, it would be better to let it be buried deep underground. In the future, when the Lu family became stronger and had the right to explore this secret, they would have to think deeper. However, even now, there were still ways to make use of this underground spiritual stream. Lu Qing had already thought it through on his way back to Yuyan mountain. He had already found out the location of the spirit stream underground. Later on, he could dig a well next to the lake and connect it to the underground river. Then, he would think of some ways to draw water from it. According to his estimation, when the time came, he would be next to the spirit well and use the water he drew to cultivate. Even if he counted the loss of the water after it left the spirit stream, it would at least be equivalent to the effect of cultivating at a level two Spirit vein. In addition, the clan would have a deeper control over this spirit stream in the future. From opening a branch to the ground, it would nourish the area on the lakeshore. As time passed, the clan would be able to own a real spirit vein at a very small price. Spirit veins were an extremely important resource for cultivators. Cultivators needed spirit Qi for their cultivation. The conventional way to obtain spiritual Qi was to either refine it in the world or from spiritual stones. For Qi refinement cultivators, they would need at least one Spirit stone a month to cultivate. When they reached Qi refinement Level 7 and above, they would need Two Spirit stones. This consumption standard was necessary to ensure that his cultivation progress was normal. If it was less than this number, not only would he not improve, but his cultivation might even regress. If one didn¡¯t use spirit stones to cultivate, they could only refine the spirit Qi of heaven and earth. The spiritual Qi of heaven and earth could be found everywhere, but not every place was rich in it. The speed of extraction was too slow in an ordinary place, and it could not satisfy the cultivation of a cultivator. Only spirit veins could support cultivation. The so-called spirit vein was a place where natural spirit Qi gathered. A level one Spirit vein was the most common, and it might even be found on some barren mountain. Many small families and rogue cultivators had no choice but to find a cave and cultivate there. This kind of low-level spirit vein could only support the cultivation of Qi refining cultivators at most. If a foundation building cultivator wanted to maintain their cultivation, they would still need to use spirit stones. At least ten spirit stones a month, and over a year, they would need more than a hundred spirit stones. If the time dragged on, they would not be able to support it. Therefore, foundation building cultivators had to find a level two Spirit vein. However, an Ordinary Level two spiritual vein could only support the cultivation of a few foundation building cultivators. The exact number depended on the quality of the spiritual vein itself. If they exceeded that, the foundation building cultivators would fight for spiritual energy, and none of them would be able to cultivate well. After reaching the upper limit of the spirit vein¡¯s capacity, at best, he could bring along some other Qi cultivating cultivators and practice by smelling some exhaust. When he reached the initial enlightenment stage, he would need a level three spiritual heritage. However, it was easy to destroy a spirit vein. Once the heart of the vein was found, it would be over once it exploded. Yuyan mountain used to have a level-four spirit vein. During the battle with the Zhao clan, the core of the spirit vein was attacked by spells in the battle and was greatly damaged. It dropped to level two, but it was still a high-quality level two Spirit vein, so it could barely support four foundation building cultivators. However, nurturing them was too difficult. If Yuyan mountain wanted to advance to the third level, it would need to invest at least 50000 spiritual stones as the cost of cultivation. Not only did it cost a lot of spirit stones, but it would also take at least a hundred years to grow. It was a waste of time and money. However, high-level cultivators often needed a spirit vein. Otherwise, when they reached the initial enlightenment stage, they would need to spend one to two thousand spirit stones a year. In the cultivation of the great Dao, years were not a very long unit. It was not common for an initial enlightenment cultivator to go into seclusion for ten or twenty years. Without a spirit vein, a long period of closed-door cultivation to break through a realm would cost him ten to twenty thousand spirit stones. With the social status of an initial enlightenment cultivator, he could not afford such expenditure. To cultivators, spiritual veins were a necessity, not to mention to clans and sects. Now, the Lu family actually had to face this problem. It was still fine before xueting reached the foundation establishment stage, but now, there were four Foundation establishment cultivators and fifty Qi refining cultivators in the clan. They had already exceeded the limit of the spirit vein on Yuyan mountain. The cultivation of the clan¡¯s cultivators would definitely be affected. Previously, Lu Qing was still having a headache over this matter. However, now that he had discovered the underground spirit stream, it could be said that he had come at the right time and resolved his urgent need. ¡°We¡¯re ready to open up a branch base!¡± Chapter 62 ? 62 Why wouldn¡¯t a big brother dare to? After Lu chaoxi and the others returned to the clan, the first thing they did was to report the situation of the battle to patriarch Lu Qing. This time, the Lu clan had sent out more than 30 cultivators, and all four of them were at the foundation building realm. After the battle, two-thirds of the participating members were injured to varying degrees, but the good news was that no one died. 10 years ago, Lu Qing had just woken up, and he had already found out about the situation of the water Ghost Lake. In order to attack this place, he had led the Lu clan from behind and made ten years of preparations. As it turned out, these preparations were very useful. Although there were some twists and turns in the battle, it was generally smooth and no one died. He also got the yin-essence water Jade. It was perfect. Currently, Lu chaoxi¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peak of the foundation building realm. With a few more years of preparation, he would be able to attempt a breakthrough to the initial enlightenment realm. If Qi cultivation to Foundation establishment was like building a raft with the body, then initial enlightenment was the sublimation of the spirit, leading the entire cultivator to further improve in all aspects. The initial enlightenment stage was also the last stage of a cultivator¡¯s major stage. From the first breath of spiritual energy, to forging the foundation of Dao, and then to the sublimation of the soul. After these three steps were completed, he had gradually completed the complete separation from the mortal world, from the physical body to the soul. The next step was for the spirit, flesh, and soul to solidify together and form a golden core in the body. This was the second stage of the immortal path. After the Golden core was used to nurture the nascent soul, the nascent soul was then cultivated into the Dharma form. When one reached the Dharma stage, they were no different from the legendary Immortals. They were 10000 feet tall, and their Dharma was like the heavens and earth. They could support the sky above and connect to the netherworld below. Lu Qing had seen nascent soul realm old monsters twice before he died. He had only heard of Dharma Immortals, but had never seen one. It was said that the so-called ¡®insightful emptiness¡¯ was to build a small world in the body and soul, which could breed living creatures and hide immeasurable spiritual Qi and divine powers. When the small world could respond to the outside world and even connect with the big world, it could be called a ¡®divine sea¡¯. This was a technique that was like a fairy tale. Even when Lu Qing was still alive, he had never heard of anyone who had such an ability. All of them were legends. Having said that, the initial enlightenment stage that Lu chaoxi was facing was actually a relatively mild juncture. It was not as dangerous as breaking through to the foundation building stage. Regardless of whether they succeeded or failed, or whether they used the treasure or not, at least they would not die. As for the severe injuries to his soul, he would just need to spend twenty to thirty years to slowly recuperate. It was more troublesome to leave behind the root of the illness. It would cause the cultivator¡¯s soul to be inherently damaged and unable to break through again, but it was better than death. Given Lu chaoxi¡¯s talent and accumulation, he would need another five years to Polish his condition. He would not need to do anything else. He had a 20% chance of breaking through to the Qiming stage. It was already not low, and this was because he had two spiritual roots. If an ordinary foundation building cultivator with three spiritual roots wanted to break through, the success rate would be much lower than his. And if he could have the help of the divine wood of sky Thunder, then the success rate of breaking through was a bit exaggerated. It was estimated to be 70% to 80%. But the key was that this divine wood of Heavenly Thunder was too hard to find. Generally speaking, it was already very difficult to find heavenly materials and earthly treasures for the breakthrough of five-element spiritual roots in the market, and the price would start from 50000 spirit stones. As for Heavenly Thunder divine wood, this kind of Thunder attribute heavenly treasure might not be much more expensive than the five elements divine items. After all, the demand was small, but it was also rarer. Before they attacked the water Ghost Lake, the family had been asking around in the Feiyun state for the divine Thunder wood. He was preparing to use the yin-essence water Jade to make an exchange after obtaining it. These two were treasures of the same level, and it was possible to exchange them, especially if the other party had a need for them. They might be able to exchange for them at a fair price. However, there was no news. A few years had passed since he started looking for clues. Lu chaoxi felt that there was no hope. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this for mingchao¡¯s future use.¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± I still have at least 60 years of my life. I have plenty of time. if that¡¯s the case, I can still live for another hundred years. Doesn¡¯t that mean I have more time? ¡± Lu mingchao was very displeased. Lu chaoxi smiled bitterly and said,¡±I want to use it too, but I can¡¯t use the yin-essence water Jade!¡± I can¡¯t get any information about the divine lightning wood from the outside, so I can¡¯t exchange it even if I want to.¡± Actually, this was very normal. Foundation building pills could still be found in the market occasionally. However, no matter if it was the yin-essence water Jade or the divine lightning wood, these items that cost over 50000 Yuan each were not sold in the trading company. It was also very difficult to find out about them. People or forces who owned such divine items were basically like the Lu clan, hiding them and not revealing them. Lu mingchao bit her lower lip and said,¡±why don¡¯t we ask Chaohe to go to the Qingfeng sect and ask around? let¡¯s see if he can find out anything about the Kasaya.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that,¡± Lu chaoxi rejected her outright. the Qingfeng sect won¡¯t do anything to ruin their reputation for a mere Yin-essence water Jade, ¡± Chaohe said. but it¡¯s hard to say for someone else. Money can move people¡¯s hearts. If we were to ask about this matter, what if the news were to leak out, especially if Zhao Zidan that old fellow knew about Qianqian?¡± Thinking of that outcome, everyone shuddered. Zhao Zidan¡¯s lifespan was reaching its end, and he definitely had no hope of reaching the nascent soul realm. He would probably pass away in a sitting posture within these few years. If he knew that the Lu family had a piece of Yin-essence water Jade, he might take the risk and personally come to destroy the Lu family at the last moment of his life. Killing two birds with one stone, snatching the treasure and exterminating the enemy. ¡°Then what should Zhenzhen do?¡± Mingchao¡¯s expression was helpless. Chaoxi stroked her sister¡¯s hair and consoled her,¡±The best way is to hide it. When you reach the ninth layer of the Foundation Stage, you can use it for yourself. Even if I have the divine lightning wood now, it¡¯ll take me at least five years to Polish my own condition and prepare for the breakthrough. With sister Nine¡¯s rate of improvement, she might even be at the eighth or ninth level. If I leave it to you, it won¡¯t be too late for you to achieve initial enlightenment. It will also save you the trouble and risk of looking for the divine wood of Heavenly Thunder. Why not?¡± ¡°I support your big brother¡¯s opinion.¡± Lu Qing, who had been quietly listening to the conversation between the three children in the closed-door cultivation room, also spoke at that moment, ¡± you and your sister shouldn¡¯t be giving each other the chance. According to my estimation, mingchao will have the opportunity to break through to the initial enlightenment stage in ten years. The yin-essence water Jade will come in handy then. ¡°But what about big brother?¡± Lu chaoxi smiled. you don¡¯t have to worry too much. In a few years, when I feel more confident, I will try to break through. ¡°You plan to break through without using any treasures?¡± ¡°If ninth sister can do it, why wouldn¡¯t I, as her big brother, dare to?¡± ¡°Well said,¡± Lu Qing said, ¡°when the time comes, I might be able to give you a hand. ¡ª The third update is completed, please vote! Chapter 63 ? 63 Chapter 63 spirit well vein After he was done talking about the yin-essence water Jade and the initial enlightenment breakthrough, Lu Qing told the three of them about the results of his previous exploration of the water Ghost Lake. Of course, it would not be very detailed. There was no need to say too much about things that the family could not develop now. He only said that there was an underground spirit stream there. He could use this opportunity to open up a new spirit vein for the family. Of course, the three siblings would not have any objections. They could also feel that after xueting built her Foundation, the spiritual energy that they had initially had was now stretched thin. The four foundation building cultivators were still fine. Their ability to snatch spiritual energy during cultivation was stronger, so they could basically maintain their cultivation. However, the current Yuyan mountain could only support the four of them. The rest of the Qi refining stage clansmen had already felt that their spiritual energy was insufficient after the foundation establishment in the snow courtyard. Some of them had no choice but to start extracting the spiritual energy from the spirit stones. The clan was aware of this situation, so the corresponding clansmen all gave subsidies. However, this matter couldn¡¯t last for long. Otherwise, if a Qi refining cultivator were to be given ten spirit stones a year, that would be five hundred a year. The family¡¯s finances wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. In this situation, they had originally planned to concentrate their forces on conquering the water Ghost Lake first, then move some of their clansmen to Pingyao County. Pingyao County had a level-two man-made spirit vein that could be used, albeit barely. After that, they would need to find a level-one Spirit vein near Yuyan mountain and move some of the clansmen away. However, this was definitely a last resort. Foundation building cultivators could not leave. Moving only Qi refining cultivators would cause the sub-base to be too weak and lack pillar figures to keep watch. Furthermore, there were too few people on Yuyan mountain. In the future, Lu Qing would definitely hope that Yuyan mountain would be able to regain its level-three spirit vein. However, it seemed like this was not something that could be done in the short term. The second best option was to build a level-Two Spirit Meridian here and move a Foundation establishment cultivator and a dozen Qi refining cultivators over. ¡­¡­ After that, the Lu family mobilized their forces and began to implement the sub-base plan. He would first dig a large spirit well and connect it to the underground spirit stream. Then, relying on this spirit well, the clan began to channel the water from the underground spirit stream, forming a small river at the edge of the lake. In addition, they also built some buildings. In just two years, a spirit vein had formed here. The Lu clan had named it the ¡®spirit well vein¡¯. The reason why it was able to take shape so quickly was mainly due to the contribution of the underground spirit stream. However, the spirit well vein wasn¡¯t the spirit stream itself. After the spirit Water gushed to the surface and formed a small river, the spirit Qi was consumed. This spirit well vein could only be considered a grade two Spirit vein. In the future, when the clan became stronger and needed it, they could continue to develop it and bring in more Spirit Water. They could even develop an underground space. By then, they would be able to own a level three spirit vein. However, the spirit well vein itself also had some problems. The spiritual Qi from the spiritual water that gushed out of the ground had strong water and Yin attributes. It was not suitable for other cultivators to cultivate here. Only water element cultivators could make the best use of this place. As such, the foundation building cultivators that the clan had stationed at the spirit well vein were decided to be Lu mingchao. The Qi refining cultivators that had moved over were mainly water spiritual roots. For this, the family had even built an alchemy room beside the spirit well vein. They also planned to build the second level two cavern abode here. All of this was for Lu mingchao. As for the two-star Cave abode on Yuyan mountain, Lu chaoxi had moved in. He hoped that he could speed up his accumulation and make preparations to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. Lu Chaohe had even carefully carved a protective formation on the spirit well vein. This level-Two Spirit Meridian formation needed someone to control it, and it needed the spirit Meridian to provide power. Its defensive ability was also very strong. Once activated, even if there was only one foundation building cultivator, they could use the power of the water spiritual vein to resist the siege of five times the number of cultivators of the same level. The spirit well vein was not too far away from Yuyan mountain. If something were to happen, Yuyan mountain would be able to send reinforcements easily. The Lu family¡¯s sub-base was built just like that. ¡­¡­ In the past two years, the Lu family had done more than that. The level two Sutras Depository had already been built. Lu chaoxi was in charge of guarding it. Staying in the two-star Scripture Depository for five years could improve one¡¯s comprehension ability. It was quite important. As for the effects of the ¡®cultivation technique evolution¡¯ in the Scripture chamber, Lu Qing took a look and found that the chances were very low. Lu Qing knew that his luck had never been good. He had never been able to win such a lucky draw, so he did not consider this matter. However, on second thought, even if he was not, his son might not be! In the end, it all depended on one¡¯s luck! The construction of the level two Sutras Depository had earned him another achievement: [achievement: new building, level two achieved (Sutra library) ]. This achievement brought him 50 karma. After the construction of the spirit well vein was completed, a [achievement: [new spirit Meridian, level two achieved (spirit well Meridian) ]. This achievement is worth 200 karma! In addition, there were three more Qi refining cultivators in the clan over the past two years, which gave Lu Qing 15 karma. In addition to his previous balance and the 425 karma he had gained from the conquest of the water Ghost Lake, Lu Qing once again had more than 1000 karma. As the clan gradually became stronger, it became easier to obtain karma. Other than the increase in karma, Lu Qing had more ways to use his karma. In the exchange Mall, he still had 15 available options. He had to plan how he was going to spend this wave of karma. He first spent a small sum of money to get four one-star exchange options. One was [ family planning, one-star ], and the effect was still five years; The two [ spiritual root enhancement, one-star ] options could only raise a Clansman¡¯s spiritual root to three at most, and could only be used on children under the age of six. They were not particularly valuable, so he had also picked two children who were pleasing to the eye and enhanced their four spiritual roots. The other reason was that Lu Qing had exchanged for the [ one-star healing ] skill after the battle of the water ghosts. It had quickly resolved the problem of Lu mingchao¡¯s injuries. Although her injuries were not particularly serious, she would need at least one or two months to recuperate, which was quite a waste of cultivation time. Since he had the money now, he only spent 50 karma on the four one-star exchange options. It was not expensive at all. The family¡¯s debt problem was also relatively easy to solve. Lu chaoxi had prepared nine yang lightning talismans when he was dealing with the water ghosts. However, when they really started fighting, they realized that they were too well prepared. Other than the female ghost at the end, they didn¡¯t encounter any major difficulties, and the Yang lightning talisman was of no use against the female ghost. As a result, it was quite embarrassing that none of the nine yang lightning talismans had been used in the battle. However, this kind of powerful Grade 2 talisman would not have to worry about not having a market. The family had already digested three of them. It was definitely a discount for the clan members. Usually, a few Qi refining cultivators would join hands to eat one for other uses. This time, the clan¡¯s Treasury had been exchanged for thousands of spirit stones, which basically paid off the money they had borrowed from the Han family of Luyi with interest. But on the whole, the family was still poor. Large amounts of spirit stones were needed for any major construction or training of new foundation building cultivators. An ordinary clan would have to rely on years of accumulation to save up ten or twenty thousand spirit stones in a few decades. Then, they would think of a way to get a foundation building pill for their clan members. The Lu clan could do the same, but Lu Qing could not stand it. One can not be rich without a windfall, and it was the same for a family. He had to think of a way to earn more income. ¡ª Thank you for your tips. The names of the records are too complicated, so I won¡¯t post the list. But please believe me, every time someone gives me a reward, I¡¯ll open my phone and take a look. I¡¯m very happy! I especially want to thank the chapter leader who was rewarded by Big Boss [ exaggerated ]. I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll immediately return another chapter! Chapter 64 ? 64 Nurturing future generations To earn money, Lu Qing planned to put in some effort from the inside. There were still a few items that were quite useful in his current exchange tab. He had exchanged for [ resource upgrade ] first, but he realized that he could not give it to the energy stone mine. according to the hint, this two-star resource upgrade is not effective on resources that are three-star and above. He had no choice but to place it on the 2-star resource, the herd of water-Spirit Horses. It was a pity that they were not able to directly raise their stars like last time, but they had strengthened the situation of the water-Spirit Horses. The direct manifestation of this was that in a very short time, the herd had given birth to many young horses. As for the performance of the system, the average annual income of the herd of water-Spirit Horses had increased from more than 200 to 375. One of the reasons was because the quality of the horses had been improved even though they did not manage to raise their ranks. Another reason was because Lu xueting, who had been training the horses, had not only become a foundation building cultivator, but she had also been given the [ Beast Tamer¡¯s rank increase ], turning her into a level two mid-grade Beast Tamer. Of course, this would also have a very good effect on the income of the horses. As a result, the income of the steel Red bugs had increased by nearly 20%. Other than upgrading his resources, he had also changed to [ Level 2 resource exploration ]. The last time he used a one-star resource to explore, it was empty. This time, he changed to a two-star resource and set the search location to the West of the spirit well vein. The search yielded results. In the lake where the group of water ghosts had been previously, there was a group of Water-type beasts that could be tamed. They were called ¡®three-eyed Yin fish¡¯ According to the system¡¯s explanation, this was an edible demonic beast, but the one who ate it must have a water spiritual root. Otherwise, it would be difficult to refine the yin attribute water spiritual energy of this fish, and it would be harmful. As for cultivators with water spiritual roots, if they ate it and refined it, it would be very beneficial to their cultivation. It was estimated to be a one-star resource, and the annual profit could reach more than 120 spirit stones. After sending the message to chaoxi, he immediately ordered Lu xueting to go to the spirit well vein and work with mingchao to control the fish. At that time, he could even set up a Lake here for the three-eyed Yin fish. Lu xueting would have to be in charge of this matter. She reckoned that it would be more difficult for her to run between Yuyan mountain and the spirit well vein. However, she had brought a few apprentices with her to learn beast taming skills. This school of fish was only a level 1 resource, so it was easier to serve them. When the school of fish stabilized, Lu xueting would not have to be so busy anymore. She could just send a junior to take care of the spirit well vein. Lu Qing also saw a tree seed in his exchange tab. It was called the ¡®spiritual white apricot tree¡¯. This was a type of second tier heavenly treasure. After being planted, it would blossom and bear fruit once every ten years, producing a hundred almond fruits. These almond fruits were steamed in the pill furnace with suitable Spirit Water for three days. After the soup was formed, drinking it could increase one¡¯s cultivation. Every cultivator could drink it three times in their lifetime. The second time, the effect would be halved, and the third time, only ten percent would be left. With this item, the cultivators of the clan would have one more thing to supplement their cultivation. Even if there was a surplus, they could still sell it. On average, the family could earn hundreds of spiritual stones each year with this tree. Lu Qing had spent 200 karma in this wave. The effect of this was that the clan¡¯s production of resources would be further increased in the future. Whether it was the three-eyed Yin fish for the water spiritual roots cultivators or the white spirit almonds that all the clan cultivators could enjoy, they would give the Lu clan cultivators better treatment. At the same time, it would bring rich returns to the clan¡¯s Treasury. Every year, the clan¡¯s income was estimated to increase by three hundred to four hundred spirit stones. Of course, this was not considered a ¡®windfall¡¯. With 300 spirit stones a year, he could earn 3000 to 4000 spirit stones in ten years. It was not a small sum of money, but it was not enough to make him rich suddenly. The Lu clan had a lot of uses for money now. For example, it would cost 1500 spirit stones to build a two-star immortal¡¯s cave for a few foundation building cultivators. Lu Qing also had an idea of increasing the cultivation subsidies for the cultivators in the clan. Clan members with three spiritual roots and above could receive an additional subsidy to strive to increase the number of Qi refining cultivators and have higher standards. This was, of course, a good thing. Not to mention the fact that more and more Foundation establishment seedlings would appear, even the increase in the average level of Qi refining cultivators would be very useful. After Lu Qing woke up, the clan had turned around and started to rise in the twelve years. With new foundation building cultivators and various industries starting to roll out, the income has increased significantly. However, these favorable circumstances would always require the support of the family as the foundation. Now, the Lu family had 150 people and nearly 60 cultivators. It was a high ratio, but it was still not enough. Qi refining cultivators might not be good at fighting, but everyone¡¯s path of cultivation had to start from the Qi refining stage. Who knew if there would be a powerful one among them? Moreover, Qi layer cultivators were also indispensable for the clan¡¯s various resources. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for the mortals of the clan to manage the many cultivation industries. Without spiritual power, it was difficult for mortals to get involved with the spiritual plants, flowers, spiritual beasts, and demon beasts in the herb garden. On the other hand, the energy stone mine was considered a labor-intensive industry that required a large number of mortals to mine. However, this was not done by the Lu family either. Usually, they would hire other mortals from the foot of the mountain and pay for the rice and food. However, it was still up to the cultivators to refine the energy essence from the ores. The number of cultivators in the Lu clan¡¯s current businesses was still acceptable, but as the clan continued to develop, they would not have enough for the future. He had to think of a way to deal with this matter. There were two key points in cultivating a large population of cultivators. One had a spiritual root, so one or two was useless. He had to increase the probability of children with spiritual roots in the family on a large scale. The second was the cultivation of children with spiritual roots. The former was usually impossible to do. How could some of the thousand-year-old aristocratic families not want to do the same? However, he couldn¡¯t do it. Spiritual roots were something that one was born with. Treasures that could improve spiritual roots were all legendary divine items. However, Lu Qing still had some. He had to count on his system to get some more one-star [ spiritual root enhancement ]. It would be useful since it was cheap and not expensive. However, the best would definitely be some additional special effects that would cover all the clans. He would see if there was an exchange option similar to ¡®probability of spiritual root enhancement¡¯ later. That would be amazing. Secondly, he had his own ideas. On one hand, he wanted to increase his cultivation allowance. On the other hand, he planned to build a school. For the time being, it seemed like a one-on-one apprentice system was more suitable to cultivate elite talents, with specialized elders in the family to guide their cultivation. However, if he wanted to cultivate talents above the passing line on a large scale, he might still need this kind of more general education. He had even thought of the Academy¡¯s location. It would be on the first floor of the Sutra library! ¡ª There¡¯s still seven o ¡®clock in the evening ~ Chapter 65 ? 65 The primary school starts classes In Lu Qing¡¯s opinion, the current talent training system of the Lu clan was a little backward. The main thing was to rely on the various branches to raise their own children. After all, we¡¯re all relatives. My child can cultivate fire-type cultivation techniques. If I can¡¯t, I can find other people in the family who have cultivated the same cultivation technique to take care of my child. When there were few people, the problem was not that big. As the number of people in the family increased, this problem would become more and more troublesome. Some branches that had declined, the unlucky ones who had no cultivators for two generations, or the clansmen who were close to them who had not learned any cultivation techniques, would have a bit of trouble raising them. Some of the clan¡¯s key geniuses, such as Lu mingling, cultivated with Lu chaoxi, and Lu Weiwen cultivated with her great-grandfather, Lu chaoheng. They all had someone to guide them at all times. This kind of cultivation method must be preserved. But for the others, under the circumstances of being unable to accept stable training, they still needed schools. No matter how poor you are, you can¡¯t be poor in education! After discussing with the seventh son Chao He, the family decided to set up this internal school. Every ten days, there would be a big class. At that time, there would be high-level cultivators of the family explaining cultivation problems, answering doubts, and even teaching spells. Every three days, there would be someone guarding the first floor of the sutras Depository to answer the questions of the students. Lu Qing thought about it. He was also prepared to hold a small examination every year and a big examination every three years. The examination would consist of fighting and written examinations as two major categories. It would be supplemented with elective courses such as pill refining, weapon refining, and beast taming for personal development. Of course, this theory examination wasn¡¯t just a test. It was a test of the students ¡®cultivation. Lu Qing still felt that examinations were quite important. On one hand, he could select talents and distribute some good resources to children with good grades in the form of prizes. This would optimize the efficiency of the use of resources. At the same time, the upper-level cultivators of the family could also choose their favorite disciples through this method. On the other hand, they could also use this method to stimulate the younger generation of cultivators in the family to work hard and improve. For this reason, the results of the examination would be posted on the wall and made public! This was very exciting. ¡­¡­ Yuyan Academy had started lessons! Lu chaoxi was the first person to give a lecture after the instructions for the Academy were given. He could be considered the cultivator with the most reputation in the clan. He was a ninth-tier Foundation establishment cultivator and cultivated lightning techniques. He had also experienced many battles and was very experienced. There were more than 20 cultivators who had spiritual roots but had not yet cultivated a breath of spiritual energy listening to the lecture. They were generally young. He was a first-grade student in the Academy. There were also some Qi condensation cultivators below the age of 30 who were also students who would take the examination later. In principle, the clan didn¡¯t forbid other cultivators in the clan from attending such a major lecture. As long as they had nothing to do, wanted to come, and could sit, they were allowed to attend. There were indeed quite a few people who came for the patriarch¡¯s lecture. However, Lu chaoxi¡¯s main topic of discussion this time was about his experience in polishing the first mouthful of spirit Qi in his dantian. It was rather elementary. After the lecture, many of the family members who had not yet reached the Qi cultivation stage had gained something, but others might not feel that they had gained much. After some thought, Lu chaoxi felt that this was not a good idea either. He then talked about some things regarding the subsequent cultivation. He had taken care of everything. After the lecture ended, he announced another matter.¡±In the end of this month, the clan will be holding a great clan examination. At that time, all clansmen under the age of thirty can participate. The first place will receive a demon marrow pill, a three-pure-pills, and a high-grade magic tool. I hope everyone will work hard to win!¡± There was a commotion among the crowd. This reward was very generous! The demon marrow pill and the three pureness pill were both second-tier medicinal pills. The former could strengthen one¡¯s bones, while the latter could be refined to increase one¡¯s cultivation level. A level one high-grade magic tool was worth more than a hundred spirit stones. The family was quite generous. And if the top ten all had rewards, wouldn¡¯t that basically mean they all had it? There were only 15 Qi refinement cultivators under the age of 30 in the clan. Everyone looked left and right, wanting to see which unlucky person would become one of the five people who would not get the reward, and who would get the first prize? At this moment, Lu Weiwen realized that her brothers, sisters, uncles, and aunties were all looking at her. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The little girl was a little confused. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing.¡± ¡­¡­ Little Weiwen had also entered the Qi refining stage. At the age of fifteen, her performance on the road of cultivation was not inferior to Wenen, who had gone to the sect. After listening to the lecture today, she returned home. Her mother had already boiled the water. She helped to make a pot of tea and brought it to the backyard. Her father, Lu mingsi, was one of the cultivators who were permanently stationed in Pingyao County. Although Pingyao County was not like home, and the man-made spirit veins were not as good as natural spirit veins, the effects of cultivation would be reduced. However, the cultivators who were stationed overseas would still receive an additional ten spirit stones as a form of allowance every year. In order to nurture Weiwen and give her a brighter future, as a father, he had to work hard. On the mountain, the one who had been guiding little Weiwen¡¯s cultivation and raising her was her great-grandfather, Lu chaoheng. However, over the years, his great-grandfather¡¯s health had been getting worse and worse. He was old and gloomy, and this year, he was even bedridden. He heard from his mother that his great-grandfather¡¯s life was coming to an end. Thinking of this, Weiwen¡¯s mood became bad. When she arrived at her great-grandfather¡¯s room, she composed herself and pushed the door open, revealing a bright smile. ¡°Great grandpa! I¡¯ve made you a pot of tea, drink it quickly!¡± Lu chaoheng was lying on the recliner in front of the window. He turned his head slightly, and his turbid eyes only brightened up a little when he saw that it was Weiwen, but they quickly disappeared. He was really out of energy now. The current Lu chaoheng was already 119 years old and had reached the limit of a Qi refining cultivator. No matter what, he was still a ninth-stage Qi refining cultivator. He could always see his own fate. He returned at the end of his life. Among Lu Qing¡¯s nine sons, the eldest had the best talent, and the children below him were also outstanding. Only he, the second son, had five spiritual roots and his comprehension ability was average. Even with the support of his biological father, Lu Qing, he only crossed the threshold of the Qi refining stage when he was close to 30 years old. He only barely reached the ninth-tier Qi refining stage when he was close to 100 years old. All the grumblings had already passed. Now that he was getting older and was about to die, all those grudges should have Gone with the Wind. However, there were still regrets. In addition to his poor talent, it was difficult for him to go far on the road of cultivation. What he regretted most was that there were no outstanding people among his descendants. Among the sons of the ¡± ting ¡± generation, the most outstanding one was the eldest son, Lu tinghua. He was only at the ninth-tier Qi refining realm at the age of 70 and had no hope of building his Foundation. Among the grandchildren of the Ming generation, they were all like that. However, in the last ten years of his life, he suddenly heard that his eldest son and eldest grandson had a descendant with two spiritual roots. He was overjoyed and was determined to use the last bit of his life to cultivate Weiwen. Other things aside, he had more experience in breaking through to the Qi refining stage than anyone else. He would definitely be able to nurture them well in the early stages. ¡ª- Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I have at least 2000 words per chapter, when did it pass 1000 ¡­ It was the third watch period for the past two days. Chapter 66 ? 66 Chapter 66-dying of old age Lu Weiwen did not disappoint Lu chaoheng¡¯s expectations. Wenen, who was sent to the sect, entered Qi cultivation at the age of ten. Weiwen, on the other hand, had only switched to the three revolutions origin technique later because her initial cultivation technique was too lousy, so she was slightly slower than Wenen. However, she still entered Qi cultivation at the age of twelve, which was still a performance of a genius. In the past three years, Lu Weiwen had already reached the second level of Qi refining and was at the peak of the second level. She could complete the breakthrough at any time. But unfortunately, the curly bearded Lu chaoheng felt that he probably couldn¡¯t see it anymore. As he sipped his tea, he felt a little sad. ¡°Great-grandpa, what are you thinking about?¡± Lu chaoheng reached out his hand and touched little Weiwen¡¯s head. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what little Weiwen will be like in the future, will she be a great cultivator with an indomitable spirit? To become The Guardian of the family?¡± ¡°I definitely will!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu chaoheng gave a rare smile. then there will definitely be countless young talents coming to the Lu family to ask for your hand in marriage. ¡°I¡¯m not getting married!¡± Lu Weiwen said without hesitation, ¡± I want to be like my great-grandmother in mingchao. I want to stay single for the rest of my life and devote myself to the family! it¡¯s not good to be like your great-grandaunt mingchao. You have to find a partner. You can find a son-in-law like your great-grandaunt xiachao. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s still early!¡± yes, it¡¯s a little early. The primordial Yin of female cultivators is the same as the primordial yang of male cultivators. If you are interested in the great Dao, it¡¯s best not to break it before you reach the foundation establishment stage. ¡°Great grandpa!¡± I won¡¯t say anymore, I won¡¯t say anymore. Little Weiwen is embarrassed and angry, hahaha! It was quite interesting to tease his great-granddaughter. Lu chaoheng¡¯s spirits were lifted, and he felt that he was in a much better mood. This was a rare occurrence in the past year. He then asked about the situation of the big lecture today. When he heard that the first inner sect competition would be held in the latter half of the year, he said, ¡± ¡°Get first place and come back!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lu Weiwen was a little flustered. She waved her hand and quickly said, ¡± ¡°There are so many brothers and sisters, uncles and aunties, and the most powerful one is at the fifth level of the Qi refining stage. How can I be a match for them!¡± don¡¯t be afraid. Our Weiwen is a genius. When chaoxi was at the second or third level of the Qi refining stage, ordinary Qi refining stage five cultivators were no longer his match. ¡°How can I compete with the chief in terms of Pixiu?¡± ¡°They both have double spiritual roots, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Lu chaoheng raised his hand and pointed at the bottom of his bed. little Weiwen, there¡¯s a box under the bed. Go look for it and drag it out. ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡± Lu Weiwen did as she was told. Under her great-grandfather¡¯s guidance, she opened the box and saw a brocade bag inside that looked heavy. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°This is the myriad mysterious Golden Spirit sand. Don¡¯t look at it as just a bag of sand, it¡¯s actually a kind of magic tool. It was my father, the ancestor of our Lu family, who found it for me. Even though it¡¯s only a level one high-grade magic tool, it¡¯s extremely exquisite and is much more expensive than an Ordinary Level two magic tool. Back then, I kept it and didn¡¯t let you sell it. After you¡¯ve refined it, it should be able to help you win the first place in the great competition at the end of the year.¡± ¡°How can I do this?¡± Lu chaoheng interrupted her before she could finish her words of rejection. ¡°Go, go and cultivate.¡± After hesitating for a while, Lu Weiwen still accepted the things and left. Looking at his great-granddaughter¡¯s back as she left, Lu chaoheng let out a long sigh. If he could see little Weiwen win first place before he died, he would die without regrets. Just as he was thinking, a wave of sleepiness rushed into his heart. He had just cleared his mind for a while, but now he felt even more tired. He closed his eyes and prepared to sleep for a while. In his deep sleep, his breathing gradually slowed, weakened, and finally stopped. He still did not see Lu Weiwen break through to the third level of the Qi refining stage. He did not even see Lu Weiwen win the championship. At the same time, a message appeared in Lu Qing¡¯s system interface. [ Lu chaoheng died of old age at the age of 119. ] Lu Qing¡¯s heart twitched, and an indescribable sadness welled up in his heart. This day would come sooner or later, and Lu Qing had been mentally prepared for it. However, when the day came, he still felt guilty. Of his nine children, his third and eighth sons had already died. Of the remaining seven children, only three had reached the foundation establishment stage. Chaoheng, chaoling, chaojun, and Jinchao had yet to reach the foundation establishment stage and would leave one after another when they reached 120 years old. This was unavoidable. Lu Qing had no other choice. Lu chaoheng was his second son, and he was already old. He had also heard that chaoheng¡¯s body had been declining very quickly. He had already realized that his second son might not be able to make it through the year, but he still found it hard to accept when it came to it. As he transmitted his voice to his eldest son, his figure also floated to Lu chaoheng¡¯s room. He was the fastest to arrive, and when he arrived, no one else knew. He saw the old Lu chaoheng lying peacefully on the recliner with a smile on his face. It was as if he had thought of something wonderful before he went to sleep. Lu Qing could not help but recall the days when he had spent time with him. To be honest, he had been very disappointed that his second son was not very talented. However, with his eldest son¡¯s outstanding talent, it was actually not that bad. This kid wasn¡¯t considered smart since he was young. He was a little slow and his spiritual roots weren¡¯t good, but he had a down-to-earth personality and was diligent. As a father, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. No matter how much he supported him, he still supported him until he reached the Qi layer. When he thought of this, Lu Qing¡¯s mind suddenly calmed down. He lowered his body and gently brushed his palm across Chao Heng¡¯s face. For an immortal cultivator, such an ending didn¡¯t seem too bad. In the past, when Lu Qing was growing up, cultivators would fight each other for opportunities, resources, techniques, and even just for the sake of face. Heads would roll on the ground. Now that he had established a clan, all the descendants of the clan would have the clan¡¯s support no matter what. Over the years, the clan had encountered many difficulties, and the cultivators of the clan had also sacrificed a lot. However, no matter how difficult it was, with the support of the clan, the Lu clan¡¯s people were much better off than the independent cultivators who had no roots, be it in terms of their future or their own fates. For example, if Lu chaoheng did not have a golden core cultivator as his father, how could he have cultivated to the ninth level of the Qi refining stage with five spiritual roots? If he was an itinerant cultivator, it would be an extravagant hope to die of old age. Dying of old age, these four words were a good word. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Chao Heng was buried in the ancestral grave on Yuyan mountain. The memorial tablet was also invited into the ancestral hall. Lu Weiwen cried very sadly at the funeral. Lu Qing¡¯s spirit body floated beside her. He wanted to comfort this great-granddaughter of his, but he gave up on that idea after some thought. When he entered the ancestral hall toward the eternal Spirit tablet, another message popped up on Lu Qing¡¯s system interface. [ Lu chaoheng had an obsession when he was alive. After activation, his cultivation experience can be transferred to the person he is looking forward to. [ Lu chaoheng is at the Qi refinement stage. Activating it will cost 20 karma. Do you agree to activate it? ] [ Lu chaoheng has died of old age and has an obsession in his heart. He meets the conditions for reincarnation. [ Lu chaoheng is at the Qi refinement stage. 50 karma is required for reincarnation. Do you agree to reincarnate? ] Lu Qing agreed without a doubt. Chapter 67 ? 67 Chapter 67 reincarnation Putting aside his feelings and thinking calmly, the first one was simply worth it. The person Lu chaoheng wanted to transfer to was definitely Weiwen. Weiwen could be considered a genius, and if Chao Heng passed on all of his cultivation experience from the ninth level of the Qi refining stage, it would be very beneficial for Weiwen¡¯s cultivation before she reached the foundation establishment stage. It was equivalent to her walking this path in advance. In addition, Chao Heng¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t good. He had encountered many difficulties before reaching the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. These experiences might not even be available to some of the genius contestants. With Weiwen¡¯s talent and this experience, it was a huge benefit. As for the second option, reincarnation, it might not be worth it. After all, Lu chaoheng wasn¡¯t someone with exceptional talent to begin with. He was probably just like that after he reincarnated. However, emotionally, Lu Qing was still willing to keep his soul and reincarnate into the main clan. For the sake of his son, what was the big deal with spending karma? There was no other reaction after he accepted the first message. As for the second message, Lu Qing saw the next step after he clicked on it. [ please choose your candidate for reincarnation. ] Under this option, there were four couples ¡®names. They were all from the Lu family and all met the conditions to give birth. They had just had it but were not pregnant yet. Was he choosing parents for Lu chaoheng¡¯s reincarnation? Then this seniority is a little strange, Wuwu. However, he still had to reincarnate. The new father that Lu Qing had chosen for his second son was Lu tingbing. This person was Lu chaoheng¡¯s third son. He was relatively unknown in the clan. He was already 50 years old, but he was only at the sixth level of the Qi refining stage. Lu Qing¡¯s actions messed up the seniority in the family. My son is my grandson¡¯s son? Your son is actually your father? I keep feeling like something¡¯s wrong, Yingluo. Lu Qing felt a little awkward. However, he felt better after thinking about it. Reincarnation meant that although Lu chaoheng¡¯s soul had not been destroyed, his memories had been washed clean. He had been reincarnated and reborn. However, with the power of the system, he reincarnated a little too quickly in this life. Moreover, he was born in the Lu family. Moreover, Lu Qing took a closer look at the definition of reincarnation in the ¡± clan rise system ¡°. He realized that after reincarnating, he would inherit some memories of his cultivation experience, which was also known as early intelligence. His personality and temperament would also be very similar to that of his previous life. By chance, it was also possible for him to recall some memory fragments from his previous life. Even though his memories had been washed away, his soul was still one. He was still Lu chaoheng in essence. The most direct manifestation of this was that if there was a restriction in this world that only Lu chaoheng could open, it would be completely useless after his death. However, this newborn little guy could open it. However, since he had to start over, he would just treat it as a new student. He checked. The child had just been born in Lu tingbing¡¯s wife¡¯s womb. He did not even have a name yet, but he could already see the future spiritual roots. Not bad, it had three spiritual roots: fire, wood, and earth. With this spiritual root, Lu Qing could cultivate the ¡®infinite fire control technique¡¯ that he had cultivated before he died. In the future, if Lu Qing managed to obtain a two-star spiritual root upgrade, he could be promoted to a double spiritual root. A person with double spiritual roots was already considered a genius. Perhaps in this life, Chao Heng would be able to fulfill his wish on the great Dao. As for the name, Lu Qing planned to tell Lu chaoxi personally when the time came. He would let the tingbing family name this child ¡®Ming Heng¡¯. Logically speaking, this should be avoided. The so-called ¡®a taboo for Venerables, a taboo for relatives, a taboo for sages¡¯ meant that the names of future generations should not be the same as those of the previous generation. Not to mention that it was too far away, the names of grandsons should not be the same as the names of their grandfathers, even the pronunciations should not be the same. Lu Qing did not know much about this. He only had a vague impression of it. However, he did not care. To him, this was Lu chaoheng¡¯s reincarnation. So what if they had the same name? To the clan, there might still be some dissatisfaction. However, since ancestor Lu Qing had spoken, it could be said that it was a ¡®commemoration¡¯. Alright, then there¡¯s nothing more to say. You¡¯re the ancestor, you¡¯re the boss. However, he didn¡¯t quite understand the mechanism behind reincarnation and the transfer of experience. It wasn¡¯t as if the clan had never lost its members before, but this was the first time this notification had appeared. How could it be activated? Lu Qing pondered for a moment and noticed the word ¡®obsession¡¯ mentioned in the system prompt. He felt that this might be the key. Chaoheng had two regrets when he was alive. One was that he could not go far on the path of cultivation, and the other was that he hoped to see Weiwen¡¯s future become better and better. And after his death, two options appeared that corresponded to this. In addition, Chao Heng¡¯s death was different from others. He had died of old age, and this might also be a difference. In Lu Qing¡¯s opinion, it would be best if his clan members did not die. However, such things would be inevitable in the future. However, if death could allow one to reincarnate and pass on one¡¯s strength, it could be considered a good ending. He made up his mind to pay more attention to this in the future and figure out the mode and mechanism of reincarnation and strength imparting as soon as possible. While he was thinking, Lu Weiwen, who was crying next to him, suddenly felt a warm feeling descend on her soul. This feeling was very similar to the feeling of his great-grandfather caressing his face. All kinds of cultivation insights were stored in her soul from this intent realm. She suddenly understood what this was. Her tears continued to flow, but she forced herself to shut her mouth and not make a sound. ¡°Great-grandfather, I will definitely get first place in this family examination!¡± She spoke as though he could still hear her. ¡­¡­ The third day after Chao Heng¡¯s burial was the day of the clan Academy¡¯s examination. Initially, Lu chaoxi and the others were still discussing whether the examination could be postponed for a period of time since the family clan had just finished their funeral. However, he rejected the idea after consulting Lu Qing. It was done normally. However, the day before the examination, a foundation building cultivator riding a White Crane visited the Lu clan. His name was Zhangsun yangsu, and he was from the Qingfeng sect. The Lu family had not neglected him and had served him good tea, water, and food, but he had not brought any good news to the Lu family. After seeing Lu chaoxi, he stated his purpose for coming, ¡± ¡°The disaster of the White ghouls in the Xue state is coming again. I¡¯m here on the orders of my sect to recruit cultivators from the Lu family to go to the Xue state to join the defense line. The Lu clan must dispatch at least one foundation building cultivator and ten Qi refining cultivators to arrive at cold wind Castle within three years. Those who fail to arrive within the time limit will be severely punished!¡± As soon as he said that, the entire Hall fell silent. The cultivators of the Lu clan all had bitter expressions on their faces. After Zhangsun yangsu said the word ¡®severe punishment¡¯ with a serious expression and a hint of killing intent, he also slowed down his tone and said, ¡± ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Lu family, please do not blame the sect. The White ghouls would go south once every few decades. The three sects of the snow state are closely related to our Feiyun state. The snowless state is in the North, so the Feiyun state will be the one suffering from the White ghouls year after year. Every time we go north to fight the White ghouls, the sect will naturally put in a lot of effort, and so will the families of the Feiyun state. There is no difference in treatment, and we are not targeting each other. I hope you can understand, senior brother Lu.¡± ¡°The Lu family naturally understands this.¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± the news came too suddenly. We need to discuss it. ¡°That¡¯s only right, but I still have to inform the other families. I¡¯ll wait three days at most. Within three days, you need to give me the name list of those who went on the expedition. I will bring it back to the sect and register it. Three years later, we will count the number of people in cold wind Castle.¡± ¡°Senior Zhangsun, please stay on Yuyan mountain for three days. Tomorrow is the competition of the Lu clan¡¯s younger generation. Senior Zhangsun can also attend. Three days later, the Lu family will definitely give us an answer.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll accept your invitation.¡± After entertaining Zhangsun yangsu, the four foundation building cultivators of the Lu clan gathered outside Lu Qing¡¯s chamber to discuss the matter. Chapter 68 ? 68 Conquest mode There was actually nothing to discuss about going or not. Even when Lu Qing was still alive, he could not reject the Qingfeng sect¡¯s recruitment. In the Feiyun state, there were two principles. One was to fight against the devil cultivators. As for devil cultivators, even an Orthodox sect would attack them. The existence of demonic cultivators was completely different from the way of survival of the Orthodox sects. They wanted to improve and cultivate, so that they could hook up with the evil demons in the abyss and harm all living beings. They used the blood and souls of hundreds of millions of living beings to achieve the demonic path. This was definitely intolerable, and everyone had the right to kill them. The world of cultivators was cruel, and cultivators killed each other all year round for benefits and resources. Some cultivation techniques, when cultivated to the later stages, would result in the Taishang emotionless technique, where one would not even care about the lives of their loved ones. But in the end, no matter how the cultivators of the Orthodox sects fought, they would not deliberately kill mortals-as for the aftermath of the fight destroying a city or something, they might not care too much. However, demonic cultivators were different. They would really kill millions of mortals in one city after another for their own personal gain. As for the other reason, it was to fight the White ghouls. These white ghouls were born from the ice plains in the extreme north of the Xue state. Even golden core cultivators couldn¡¯t enter that place. On one hand, the coldness with the devil Qi was an obstacle. On the other hand, the deeper they went, the more powerful the number and quality of white ghouls would be. Even a golden core cultivator might not be able to escape unscathed. It was said that in the depths of the ice field, there was a huge cave of evil spirits that connected the human world and the abyss. These white ghouls had emerged from there. If he did not shut it down completely, the White ghouls would come out endlessly. Fortunately, the White ghouls did not like the heat. They usually did not go south on a large scale, and only occasionally infiltrated from the border. If this was all they had to face, the three famous sects of the Xue state would not be a big problem. However, there was an exception that they could not deal with. Every time there were too many white ghouls on the ice field after decades of accumulation, the White ghouls would go south on a large scale in order to obtain more living space. And every time they went south on a large scale, it was a great disaster that the three famous sects of the Xue state had to face. Without the full support of the Qingfeng sect and the entire Feiyun state behind them, they would not be able to withstand it. Every time the White ghouls went south on a large scale, the Qingfeng sect would send at least one, sometimes two golden core cultivators to lead the team. The entire sect would send more than 5000 cultivators of all levels, as well as many cultivation families and itinerant cultivators in the Feiyun state. Each time, the reinforcements from the three sects would be more than ten thousand people, including about a hundred foundation building cultivators. Almost every time the White ghouls went south, regardless of what happened to the Xue state, it would be good if 70% of the cultivators from the Feiyun state could return. Every year, there would be casualties of initial enlightenment cultivators, and even golden core cultivators might not be able to keep their lives. The most brutal one was 120 years ago. Lu Qing still remembered that the number and intensity of the White ghouls going south were particularly large. Nearly 7000 cultivators from the Feiyun state had died. At that time, almost every family had a white funeral banner hanging on their heads. The journey up north was full of danger. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Lu xueting was the first to speak. After she built her Foundation, she was also told that the ancestor had awakened and that this matter was not to be revealed to the outside world. ¡°You¡¯ve just reached the foundation establishment stage, what are you going to do?¡± Chaohe said with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve just reached the foundation establishment stage that if I really die in the Xue state, it won¡¯t be a big problem for the family. However, if something happens to eldest uncle, seventh uncle, and ninth aunt, the clan will be in trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± Mingchao interrupted her, ¡± it¡¯s more appropriate for me to go this time. I¡¯m Yingying. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re suitable?¡± Lu Chaohe cut her off again. xueting has just built her Foundation. She still has more than a hundred years to live. She can think about her future. Big brother and ninth sister both have the hope of breaking through to the initial enlightenment stage, so it¡¯s better not to take risks. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s neither high nor low enough. Qiming can¡¯t reach me either, so I¡¯m the most suitable. If he really did die, it¡¯s also fate.¡± Lu chaoxi waved his hand in dissatisfaction. I¡¯m your elder brother and uncle. How can I let you go? ¡°he said. Don¡¯t say more!¡± Lu Chaohe was not convinced. He said, ¡± ¡°In front of father, you are nothing. Listen to father.¡± Upon hearing this, a burst of laughter came from the chamber. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased that you can think this way.¡± Lu Qing was sincere when he said this. They all knew that this journey north was dangerous, but it was also because of this that they fought each other to take on this dangerous responsibility. How could Lu Qing not be happy when his brother was respectful to him? ¡°Let chaoxi go,¡± Lu Qing said. father! Lu Chaohe could not help but feel anxious. However, Lu chaoxi pulled him back. ¡°I will obey father¡¯s decree.¡± Lu Qing chuckled again. you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Chaoxi is at the ninth-tier of the foundation building realm and has Thunder techniques. He has a better chance of surviving than the few of you when he goes to the Northern Territory. Moreover, chaoxi, you¡¯re nearing the beginning of enlightenment. It¡¯s time for you to experience some life-and-death experiences. This will be very beneficial for your future.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Go, make your preparations and select some good descendants.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing let out a long sigh after the four of them left. Oh, right, he was not breathing. Anyway, that was what he meant. It would be best if he could avoid going. Although it was said to be a 30% to 50% casualty rate, it did not mean that five out of ten people would return. This casualty rate referred to the overall situation. In a defeated battle, the human cultivators would often face a massacre. It was normal for the cultivators who faced that battle to be completely annihilated. It would be considered good if one or two of them could escape. However, this was something that they had to bear. On the bigger hand, it was for the sake of the safety of the two provinces. On the other hand, if they were selfish, they would not be able to bear the heavy punishment of the Qingfeng sect if they did not send anyone or fooled around with the matter. It wasn¡¯t impossible for their entire clan to be exterminated. Since he had to go, he might as well go to the strongest one. Putting aside the fact that he had the highest chance of returning, Lu chaoxi might have his own opportunities. Moreover, Lu Qing had been a little nervous. The Xue state was tens of thousands of miles long. His spirit body couldn¡¯t fly over and he couldn¡¯t personally experience the battlefield. Even if he had a powerful trump card like the ¡°power of initial enlightenment ¡°, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. However, after he had decided to send Lu chaoxi to lead the team to the snow state, a new message popped up in Lu Qing¡¯s system interface. the conquest battle mode is activated. In this mode, the karma required to refresh the exchange Mall is five times that of the normal mode. The exchange items that appear every time will all be battle-related. [in the battle of Conquest mode, you can teleport your spirit body to any Clansman who is participating in the battle at any time. Each teleportation costs 10 karma. [the time limit for going out remains unchanged. Return to the clansmen who participated in the battle campaign to resume the time limit.] [ in Conquest mode, you can choose a member to participate in the war and freely communicate with them without spending karma. [ after selection, the member can not be replaced before death. ] in War Mode, family members will receive stage rewards for killing enemies, accumulating battle results, and completing established goals. The overall reward will be calculated after the war ends. With this so-called ¡®battle mode¡¯, Lu Qing felt much more at ease. ¡ª- He saw everyone¡¯s discussion about the plot and setting. Many of them were very good and made his imagination run wild! I¡¯ll seriously consider any good suggestions! Chapter 69 ? 69 Chapter 69 Weiwen wants to win The so-called War Mode could not be used frequently. It must be used when the family was in the so-called ¡®War Mode¡¯. This time, the Feiyun state was helping the Xue state to fight against the White ghouls. It was definitely a war. Even though the Lu clan had only sent 11 people, they had still participated in this battle. It was also because of this that the battle mode would be activated. Lu Qing could freely switch between the battle mode and the normal mode. The main difference was that the exchange items he obtained from refreshing the exchange Mall were different. Five times the refresh price was quite expensive. However, the option to ensure that he would be able to get a combat direction was definitely very useful in this state of war. The most important thing was that after the battle mode was activated, Lu Qing could teleport to any of his clan members at will. Furthermore, after drifting outside for a day, he did not need to return to his physical body. He only needed to return to his own clan members and he could go out again. This was very convenient. At that time, he would be able to personally observe the entire battle situation and use the battle-oriented exchange options flexibly. He would not have to worry about missing out on the battle. Moreover, he was only a consciousness form, so there was no possibility of him being discovered. Moreover, there was nothing in the sky or the earth that could stop him. His flying speed was also slightly faster than the average foundation building cultivator, making him the best Scout. With these two layers of protection, the safety of the Lu family¡¯s troops when they headed to the North three years later would be very well guaranteed. ¡­¡­ The next day was the clan¡¯s internal examination. There were a total of 15 young juniors participating, the strongest of whom was only at Qi disciple Level 5. Each battle would not last for too long. The competition that started in the morning would probably end before night. This was even taking into account the fact that the disciples ¡®energy recovery was slow during continuous battles. Lu Qing was present and watched the entire process. The person he really paid attention to was little Weiwen. During Lu chaoheng¡¯s funeral, little Weiwen had received Lu chaoheng¡¯s cultivation experience. I heard that she broke through to the third level of the Qi refining stage that night. In fact, a third-stage Qi refining cultivator was not considered very powerful among the cultivators of the same stage in the clan. He was only average. However, when they started fighting, people realized that this fifteen-year-old girl was really fierce. Her main cultivation technique now was the three revolutions double element technique. It was a high-grade cultivation technique that Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao had obtained in the battle on the outskirts of anling city. It only contained content for those before the foundation establishment stage. This technique didn¡¯t require a specific spirit root, and any spirit root could cultivate it. It was fair and peaceful, and the three major gates corresponded to Qi cultivation, foundation building, and enlightenment. It was a technique that had been passed down from the South. Although it didn¡¯t have any attribute and it was difficult to display the characteristics of a specific attribute, its advantage was that it had abundant spiritual power and a fast Qi recovery. In fact, after the clan had obtained this cultivation technique, many of the richer clan members had exchanged for it with spiritual stones. Even if he didn¡¯t switch to it, he could at least learn a little and cultivate it to replenish his spiritual power. A cultivator¡¯s main cultivation technique could be changed, and they could cultivate multiple cultivation techniques at the same time. Of course, it was not necessarily a good thing to have a wide variety of skills. A person¡¯s energy was limited. If one focused on one skill and felt that there was not enough time, it would be very burdensome to cultivate many at the same time. Moreover, different cultivation techniques had different ways of absorbing and refining spiritual energy, and it was easy to clash. Lu Weiwen had also cultivated the eight golden blade techniques before switching to the three revolutions heavy essence technique. Although this cultivation technique was only a low-grade and very bad, it still had a few redeeming qualities-when controlling a metal-attribute saber-type magic weapon, it was very powerful. Lu Weiwen, who had cultivated these two techniques, used a Golden Saber. After two matches, eight slashes, and entering the top four. In the second round, Lu Weiwen was facing an uncle of the Ming generation with the same cultivation level. She slashed five times in a row and broke the opponent¡¯s spiritual force protection, winning directly. To be able to win so smoothly, the cultivation method was of course one reason, but the smooth mobilization of spiritual energy by the double spiritual root was also an important reason. In the semi-finals, Lu Weiwen met Lu Yangming. She was twenty-nine years old this year and had entered the Qi refining stage at the age of sixteen. Now, she was also at the fifth level of the Qi refining stage and had the highest cultivation level among the Lu clan¡¯s disciples under the age of thirty. It would not be a big problem for her to reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage in the future, but foundation building was another matter. ¡°Weiwen, I really didn¡¯t expect you to reach this point.¡± ¡°Aunt Yangming, I¡¯m sorry, but Weiwen wants to win.¡± ¡°Then do it properly. Let me see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± The gong sounded, and the battle began. Lu Weiwen was the first to move. She raised her golden knife and slashed. Lu Yangming was a fire-type cultivator, and he practiced the ¡®infinite fire control technique¡¯. She took out a red whistle, and after blowing it, a ball of fire spurted out from the mouth of the whistle. The fire whistle was a common magic tool in the anling Prefecture. In the first two matches, Golden Sabre, who had always been successful, was shaken by the flames and fell to the side. Lu Weiwen was still too inexperienced. Although she had double spiritual roots, her cultivation technique was slightly inferior. Moreover, there was a gap of two levels in cultivation. It was indeed very difficult to break through with force. The fire¡¯s momentum did not decrease as it continued to cover Lu Weiwen. At the same time, Lu Yangming¡¯s voice was heard, ¡± ¡°Little Weiwen, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about Yingluo who won with brute force when you¡¯re facing an opponent with a higher cultivation level, right?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she found that her flames were blocked by something. When the flames dissipated, Lu Weiwen was blocked by a ball of golden sand. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she instinctively felt that something was wrong. She quickly blew the fire whistle again and spat out a ball of fire. Lu Qing, who was floating in midair, was also slightly stunned when he saw this item. Then, he started to reminisce about the past. Back then, he knew that Lu chaoheng¡¯s future would be like that. However, he was still his son. Other than giving him some resources to take care of him, he also found an old friend from the Qingfeng sect, a fourth tier armament master, to help him forge this item. This myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand was only a level one high-grade magic tool, but the cost was as high as 5000 spirit stones and half a foundation building pill. It was more valuable than some level three magic tools and was an absolute luxury among level one magic tools. Under normal circumstances, even the poorer initial enlightenment cultivators couldn¡¯t afford it, not to mention Qi condensation cultivators. In addition to its relatively precious materials, the most important thing about this item was its exquisite refining technique. Each grain of sand was like a magical artifact. It had been processed separately and had its own technique engraved on it. When activated, the resonance of ten thousand grains of sand could be used to attack and defend. It could block spells, blunt weapons, and sharp weapons. When it needed to be hard, it was as hard as steel; When it required toughness, it was like a rubber band. When facing an enemy, it could be used to control and bind them, or it could be sharp enough to cut the enemy under the sand. It was such a good thing, but it was a pity that it was only a level one Mystic artifact. Its strength was limited, and in the eyes of experts, it could only be considered an exquisite toy. Back then, Lu Qing had asked someone to create this item to make his son happy. However, in a confrontation between Qi condensation cultivators, this was a divine weapon. Yang Ming¡¯s second flame was blocked by the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand. However, Lu Weiwen had only received this lump of sand for three days. She was not good at refining it, and the power was not exerted enough. When she used it, her spiritual force did not flow very smoothly. Realizing that she couldn¡¯t delay any longer, she urged the Golden sand to fly forward. In his panic, Lu Yangming took out the Jade suppression plate, but he could not block it. Weiwen¡¯s mishandling almost hurt Yangming, but fortunately, Lu Chaohe stepped in personally and resolved the problem. Chapter 70 ? 70 First place Zhangsun yangsu, who was sitting on the grandstand, was also a person with good eyesight. When he saw the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± the Lu family is indeed worthy of being a golden core family. Their Foundation is extraordinary. A little girl can use such a luxurious item. Lu chaoxi had an awkward expression on his face. He muttered in his heart,¡¯didn¡¯t chaoheng say that the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand was missing? if not, I would have sold it long ago!¡¯ Just as he thought of this, he heard Zhangsun yangsu say, ¡± ¡°Your girl is called Lu Weiwen? He entered the Qi refining stage at the age of eleven, and he¡¯s only fifteen this year?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°A fifteen-year-old at the third level of the Qi refining stage can be considered a genius in the Qingfeng sect. At this rate, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be able to reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage before the age of 30. She has double spiritual roots, right?¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhangsun¡¯s eyes are as sharp as a torch.¡± ¡°Such a talent, it really makes me want to take him as a disciple. If senior brother Lu is willing, why don¡¯t you send him to the Qingfeng sect? I will definitely nurture him well.¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Before Lu chaoxi could finish his sentence, Lu Qing¡¯s voice transmission arrived. ¡°Reject him.¡± uh, hehe. Lu chaoxi was really moved just now. He felt that if she could be sent to the sect to be trained, Weiwen¡¯s future might be even brighter. In the end, he was rebuked by his father. How did his father, who had been in seclusion all year round, know everything? to be honest, Weiwen is a talent of the Lu family. The family has already formulated many cultivation plans. I appreciate senior brother Zhangsun¡¯s good intentions. Zhangsun yangsu looked a little regretful and did not mention this again. ¡­¡­ In the end, the first place was taken by Lu Weiwen. The disciple in the last battle was not even as good as Yang Ming. In the battle of the lianqi stage, that myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand was too unsolvable. In fact, such a precious thing in the hands of a third-stage Qi refining cultivator would definitely not be able to hold on. If it was outside, not to mention other Qi refining cultivators, even foundation building and initial enlightenment cultivators would be tempted and then kill them to take the treasure. However, as long as Lu Weiwen stayed on Yuyan mountain, he did not have to worry too much. The members of the clan would never have the problem of coveting treasures. Even if they were to take action, they would not be able to get it under the eyes of the clan¡¯s foundation building cultivators, let alone leave Yuyan mountain. If it was an outsider, how would a foundation building cultivator dare to come to Yuyan mountain? Lu chaoxi could be considered one of the strongest Foundation establishment stage cultivators. He had good techniques, lightning spiritual roots, a profound cultivation level, and his previous weakness of poor equipment. Now, he had made up for it. Even if an initial enlightenment cultivator were to come, there would be no hope of conquering Yuyan mountain with the four foundation building cultivators inside the protective formation. If they were to force their way in, they might even die Here. It was also because of this that Lu chaoxi gave it some thought and gave up on the idea of letting Lu Weiwen temporarily leave this treasure with the clan. After the competition, it was the theory examination. It was a test of one¡¯s understanding of cultivation techniques and the progress of one¡¯s cultivation. This part was not only for the Qi refining cultivators, but also for nearly twenty juniors who had not yet reached the Qi refining stage. Similarly, they would also receive some rewards. There would also be a ranking in the theory examination and they would also receive rewards. However, the rewards for the written exam weren¡¯t that much. After the examination was over, Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, Zhangsun yangsu, and the rest of the guests gave the younger generation some guidance. Zhangsun yangsu¡¯s guidance was especially meaningful. This was not because of who was more brilliant, but because Zhangsun yangsu came from the Qingfeng sect and had received the most Orthodox xuanmen inheritance. His cultivation path would be different from the cultivators in the family, and would provide a different way of thinking for the younger generation of the family. Of course, he was just saying a few words and wouldn¡¯t really take out anything special, so it was hard to say how effective it would be. After little Weiwen won first place, she received the winning badge on the spot and the reward for the first place. Then, she brought these things and went to Lu chaoheng¡¯s grave. She gently placed the winner¡¯s badge made of energy stones in front of the new tombstone, then knelt down and said softly, ¡± ¡°Great-grandpa, I got first place.¡± ¡­¡­ The clan had actually spent quite a bit of money on this examination. The various prizes that were given out amounted to more than a thousand spirit stones. In reality, the main thing was to rank the new cultivators through this method. Then, they would carry out the support that Lu Qing had mentioned to the new cultivators. Moreover, although the total value was 1000 spiritual stones, many of the items were actually self-produced by the clan. For example, the demon marrow pill and three pureness pill that were used as rewards were level two low-grade medicinal pills. They cost 300 spirit stones to buy one pill on the market. However, if Lu Ming bought the materials herself and practiced with her own hands, the cost could be reduced by nearly half. Furthermore, she had refined many pills. Lu mingchao had become a level two mid-grade Alchemist in the past two years. There were also some magical equipment in the reward. Lu chaoling and his disciples had forged them. The red iron ingots and energy stone essences that the family had smelted were very good forging materials. Creating one¡¯s own magic tool would definitely cost less than buying it from the market. Of course, if they had to spend so much money on every major examination, the family¡¯s finances would still be a little tight. In the future, there would still be such examinations. After all, there would be a small examination every year and a big examination every three years. However, no matter if it was the minor or major exams, the reward expenditure would definitely not be as high as this time, so he had to control it. In the past two years, he had built a Foundation for Lu xueting, attacked the water Ghost Lake, built the spirit well vein, and even opened a school recently. Currently, the clan¡¯s account books were really poor. But in fact, the overall situation was getting better. The clan¡¯s current annual net income could reach more than 800 spiritual stones. The increase was mainly due to Lu mingchao becoming a stage two Alchemist. She could refine demon marrow pills and three-pure-pills for the clan in exchange for profits. At the same time, she could also use the fruits of the spiritual white almond tree to brew medicinal soups. These were also profits. The school of three-eyed Yin fish would also provide a stable income every year. Lu xueting would return 80 spiritual stones to the family every year. The foundation building pill was not given for free. There was a lot of new income, but the increase in expenses was not much, so the net income increased faster. In total, the clan¡¯s annual net profit could reach more than 800 spiritual stones. To be able to have such a net income, although the family¡¯s accounts did not have much money due to the recent large expenses, they would recover quickly after a few years of saving. If he maintained the current situation, he would be able to save up a foundation building pill in ten years or so. Lu Qing had about 740 karma with him. However, he did not have anything in particular that he wanted to exchange for in the exchange tab. Before this, he was still considering whether he should refresh a few times to see if he could get some good things and see how he could strengthen his family. However, the recruitment of the White ghouls to the South made him give up the idea of spending a large sum of money. Therefore, Lu Qing did some planning. He chose three out of the eight exchange options and exchanged them all. He spent 120 karma. They were the [ spirit beast saddle blueprint ], [ two star Observatory blueprint ], and [ Spirit Rain curse (one star) ]. Chapter 71 ? 71 Chapter 71-narrow or wide road? The spirit beast saddle was a kind of beast taming magic tool. In the case of taming a spirit beast, this saddle could store the spirit beast inside and shrink it to the size of a thumb. It was convenient to carry around and could be released when needed. When a spirit beast was in the saddle, it would be muddleheaded and fall into a deep sleep. It would not be able to sense the change in time in the outside world, so there was no need to worry about the spirit beast being unhappy if it stayed in there for a long time. It was a very practical special magic weapon, and it was a level two mid-grade magic weapon. However, not many people knew how to make it, and it was not too sensitive, so it could be made and sold. It could also be sold together with the water-Spirit Horse, and the price would probably increase by a lot. However, the materials were not easy to find. The space-time Stone needed to make the storage bag was not available in the Feiyun state, so they had to import it. Moreover, large pieces of spacetime stones were strategic materials that could be used to make teleportation arrays, so others would not often sell them. The only things that could be bought in the market were some spacetime stone fragments, which were relatively cheap. The making of the spirit beast saddle was divided into the refining part and the array part. The number of spacetime stone fragments required was relatively large. The cost of one piece was seven to eight hundred spirit stones, and the working time was at least half a year. The selling price was about one thousand and five hundred. It was a little difficult for the clan to build one now, but they could slowly gather the materials. They could earn a few hundred spirit stones just by building one, which was also a way to increase their income. For this, spending 50 karma was quite worth it. The star Observation platform was a building that array Masters needed. Array Masters could comprehend the stars and learn array techniques there. They could also guide the power of new stars to create array disks. There was a simplified version of it in the family. Building a two-star Observatory could lower the cost of making array disks and speed up the learning of array techniques. This would be of great help to the clan in nurturing new array Masters. 50 karma points for this blueprint wasn¡¯t expensive. The cost of production was about 500 spirit stones. He could plan for the future. In two years, when the family¡¯s accounts were rich, they could get one. As for the [ Spirit Rain curse ], it was only a one-star exchange item that could be exchanged for with 20 karma. This was a spell that water-element cultivators could learn, and it was used for farming. Under this spell, the rain that was summoned would carry a slight amount of spiritual Qi, which would help the growth of spiritual plants. In the clan, the cultivators in charge of taking care of the herb garden had learned it, and it would be useful. Furthermore, he could even send low-level cultivators to circle around Pingyao County, rain spiritual rain, and win over the hearts of the people. That was another story. In short, these three items were not expensive and were somewhat useful, so it was done after exchanging. Lu Qing still had more than 600 karma with him after he was done with the exchange. He had prepared 50 of them for Lu mingchao. This girl was about to break through again. If this breakthrough was successful, Lu mingchao would definitely be considered a genius to be able to reach the eighth-tier foundation building realm at the age of 84. In a mere 12 years, Lu mingchao had advanced from the fourth-tier foundation building realm to the eighth-tier foundation building realm. On average, she advanced to the eighth-tier foundation building realm every three years. Her progress was rapid. If nothing unexpected happened, she would be able to enter the ninth layer of the foundation building stage in at least three to five years, at most six to seven years, and make preparations to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. With her talent of having two spiritual roots and a rare treasure like the yin-essence water Jade, Qiming would have a high chance of success. However, perhaps it was because her progress in the past 12 years had been a little too fast, which led to her reaching a bottleneck and making it difficult for her to break through. Lu Qing was her father. If he had the conditions, he would definitely help her. He still had an exchange option in his hand, which could be used at this time. [ 2-star bottleneck-breaking: it can increase the probability of a Clansman breaking through the bottleneck. It is only effective on cultivators below the initial enlightenment stage. 50 karma ] It was not expensive. It was of great help. After Lu mingchao exchanged for this item, she broke through her bottleneck on the third day and officially became an eighth-tier foundation building cultivator. ¡­¡­ When the Lu clan¡¯s first major examination ended and they were selecting the candidates for this trip to the northern border, the Qingfeng sect¡¯s internal competition had just begun. The Qingfeng sect¡¯s internal competition was not something that the current Lu clan could be compared to. The rewards for the top few places were the genuine foundation building pills! One could only imagine how desperate the inner sect disciples would be in the great competition that was held every fifteen years. This was the place where true geniuses fought. If some of the sect¡¯s disciples with ordinary talent achieved Qi refining later, and if they were unlucky and didn¡¯t have the right time, they might directly miss it and not even have the chance to participate. Lu Wenen wasn¡¯t worried about this. Putting aside this year¡¯s competition, he would only be thirty-two years old in the next competition fifteen years later. He would meet the requirements. He had also signed up for this year¡¯s Qingfeng sect competition. Of course, the top few places and the fight for the foundation building pill were definitely not related to him. The 17-year-old him was only at the fourth level of the Qi refining stage. He couldn¡¯t compete with those experienced people for the foundation building pill. He signed up to participate only to gain some experience. His real battlefield would be the next great competition fifteen years later. By then, he would have cultivated for twenty-two years, and he would strive to gain something. This time, he wanted to see if he could raise his ranking a little and get more ordinary rewards. That would be good. He, who wasn¡¯t born in a famous family, deeply understood that he couldn¡¯t be like some of the rich second generation disciples in the sect, who could casually pile countless resources on him. The money and resources sent by his grandmother, the portion provided by the clan, and the annual Tributes he received from the sect were enough to support his cultivation, but he definitely couldn¡¯t be extravagant. In order to get more resources, he had to work hard. On the day before the competition, he was called over by his master, the foundation cultivator Zhang Shiman. Zhang Shiman looked at Lu Wenen, who was standing at the bottom of the stairs, with admiration. He was 17 years old this year and was already a tall, gentle, and elegant young man. He had a handsome face and a gentle voice. It was said that he had a good reputation among the disciples of the same generation. He was friendly and never arrogant because of his talent. Everyone called him Jun Zifeng. ¡°Wenen, I called you here today because I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Is it for the sect¡¯s internal competition?¡± Lu Wenen asked humbly. ¡°It¡¯s about your Foundation establishment.¡± Zhang Shiman said. ¡°For my Foundation establishment? Isn¡¯t it a little too early?¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late.¡± Zhang Shiman shook her head and said, ¡± all the children in the sect who have the ambition to build their foundations will make plans in advance. You should do the same. ¡°I will listen to master¡¯s teachings.¡± in the Qingfeng sect, there are three ways to give a foundation building elixir to a disciple. first, it¡¯s a direct gift from my master and Grandmaster. Don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯ve been with me for twelve years, and you know that I can¡¯t give you a single foundation building pill. ¡°I¡¯ve never had any wishful thinking,¡± Lu Wenen said with a bow. What he said was true. Out of the 200 foundation building cultivators in the Qingfeng sect, almost none of them could afford a foundation building elixir for their disciple. If he had that money, why not use it on himself? Even if he really wanted to exchange foundation building pills for his descendants, why didn¡¯t he give them to his own immediate family members and instead gave them to his disciples? Although he was close to his disciple, they were still separated by a layer. Lu Wenen understood this principle. Zhang Shiman nodded and continued,¡±second, if you get into the top five in the inner sect competition, you¡¯ll each get a foundation building pill.¡± The third was to accumulate 10000 sect contribution points and then line up to receive the foundation building pill. Of these two, have you thought about which path to take?¡± Chapter 72 ? 72 Chapter 72 the ambition of Wentian ¡°Have you thought of which path to take?¡± Faced with this question, Lu Wenen fell into deep thought. At the age of seventeen, he was sensible. He knew that the foundation building elixir was not easy to obtain, but it was also an indispensable item to continue advancing on the great Dao. Naturally, he had already thought about these things. The two paths that Zhang Shiman had mentioned were similar in some ways, but there were still some differences when it came to the root of the problem. The Qingfeng sect had 20000 Qi refining cultivators. Every year, only 5000 of them met the requirements to participate in the sect competition. Under such a grand competition, how difficult would it be to become one of the five people who would be able to obtain the foundation building pill? Lu Wenen had not been able to witness the last great tournament. He had only heard that those who made it into the top 20 were all ninth-tier Qi refining cultivators. There were no mediocre people who could reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage before the age of 35. Most Qi refining cultivators could only reach this level when they were fifty or sixty years old. This was already considered pretty good. Lu xueting was one such example. Among the younger generation of cultivators in the Lu family, Lu mingling, who was the most well-known, would be almost 45 years old to reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. In the past, the Qingfeng sect¡¯s grand competition would always produce twenty to thirty geniuses who were much more outstanding than Lu mingling. It was clear that the Qingfeng sect was the strongest cultivation force in the Feiyun state. Moreover, the final winners were all experts in cultivation techniques, magic tools, spell techniques, and combat techniques. He, Lu Wenen, cultivated the ¡®pure origin Sutra¡¯. It was a cultivation technique that combined water and wood elements. It was very compatible with his water and wood spiritual roots, but it was only a high-grade cultivation technique. The ¡®pure sword Sutra¡¯ that he cultivated was a wonderful technique, and it was the Qingfeng sect¡¯s specialty sword technique. It was naturally difficult for the outer sect disciples to come into contact with it, but almost all the inner sect disciples knew it. There was no need to mention magic tools, special spells, and other things. It wasn¡¯t too bad. After all, he had the support of his family, so he might be better than the average inner disciple. However, how could they compare to the direct descendants of those influential figures in the sect or the descendants of famous families? Moreover, sometimes, when these two identities overlapped, it was even more terrifying. Although they were rare, there were always some. They cultivated top-notch cultivation techniques, had Supreme-grade Dharma artifacts passed down from their families and Masters, and were definitely not lacking in talent. Their hard work was not lacking either. In fact, in every great inter-sect tournament, it was always these people who fought for the top five. Not only would he be able to obtain the foundation building elixir, but he would also be able to shine for a while and cultivate his reputation. Lu Wenen believed that his hard work would not lose to others, and his talent might not be bad, but he could not compare to the other Wanwan. It was too difficult to win against such an opponent. In that case, it seemed like the second option, which was to line up to receive the foundation building pill, was more reliable? But thinking about it, it was actually very difficult. The value of the Qingfeng sect¡¯s merit points was basically equivalent to that of spirit stones. 10,000 merit points were equivalent to 10000 spiritual stones. Moreover, merit points were more difficult to obtain than spirit stones. They could either take out the things that the sect needed and contribute to the sect in exchange for merit points. If not, they would risk their lives for the sect, exchanging their blood for their lives. The advantage was that with 10000 contribution points, one could basically exchange for a foundation building pill, as long as one was in line. It was not like the outside world, where ten thousand spirit stones were not enough to buy anything. But for a Qi refining cultivator to earn 10000 merit points? Without any background, even ten lives might not be enough. But even so, some with family support and a reliable master might really be able to save up 10000 merit points before the age of 60. However, every fifteen years, which was the second year after the inter-sect tournament, a batch of foundation building pills would be released. Usually, there would only be seven or eight pills. The number of disciples with 10000 merit points would definitely be more than this. Then who should I give it to? The elder in charge of General Affairs of the Qingfeng sect had the final say. The talent of the applicant disciple, age, whether he had made great contributions, the relationship between the family, and other factors determined who would ultimately obtain the precious foundation building pill among the people who could also take out 10000 merit points. Both paths were difficult. ¡°I suggest you take the second path, which is the path of complimenting merits,¡± Zhang Shiman¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Master, please tell me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re naturally intelligent and willing to work hard, but compared to those direct disciples of the sect¡¯s elders and disciples from big families, it¡¯s too difficult to win in a battle. If you can reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage before the age of 35, then you have endless potential at such a young age and have accumulated 10000 contribution points, perhaps I can find some connections and ask for a foundation building pill from the pill distribution 16 years later.¡± however, the disciples of the Kongtong Sect have only managed to save up 200 merit points in the past 12 years. There are still 16 years to go. It¡¯s easier said than done to save up 10000 merit points. ¡°Let¡¯s see what your Lu family can do.¡± Zhang Shiman said, ¡°if you can have 8000 merit points by then, I can lend you 2000 to make up for the gap. Any more and I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Zhang Shiman was only a Foundation establishment cultivator. She had already done her part by promising to fill the gap with two thousand. Lu Wenen also knew that he could not ask for too much. With a heavy heart, Lu Wenen gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Then, this disciple would like to sign up to participate in the sect¡¯s northern border trip!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Zhang Shiman¡¯s face darkened. the sect has already decided on the quota for this trip to the northern border. A young true disciple like you doesn¡¯t need to participate. I know you¡¯re in a hurry, but I¡¯m telling you this to pass on a message to the Lu family behind you. Prepare more things within 15 years, not to send you to your death in the northern border!¡± ¡°I understand your good intentions, master.¡± Lu Wenen was not flustered. He bowed again. I know my family¡¯s situation. I can help a little, but it won¡¯t be much. Furthermore, how can we cultivators not fight for our own lives? Killing one white ghost would earn him 10 merit points; Killing a snow shaman would earn him 50 merit points. If I can kill 500 white ghouls, I can get 10000 merit points!¡± Zhang Shiman was so angry that she laughed. I might not even be able to kill 100 white ghouls on a trip to the northern border. What makes you think you can kill 500? ¡± Lu Wenen was still very serious,¡¯participating in a patrol outside the city will earn you 50 merit points. One close-range investigation could earn 300 to 600 merit points. If you participate in a war at the front line, you can get extra merit points, and the specific amount will be determined by the results of the war.¡± Zhang Shiman¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This disciple also knows that with my current strength, it¡¯s impossible for me to earn 10000 contribution points in one battle. However, this is a great opportunity to accumulate merits. The White ghouls will bring a huge disaster every time they go south, but it is also a great opportunity for us cultivators. It¡¯s hard to see him once in a few decades. Now that I¡¯ve met him, I don¡¯t want to miss it. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re only seventeen years old, it¡¯s not time for you to walk this bloody path yet.¡± ¡°On the path of the great Dao, how can there be a path that can be easily walked?¡± ai, ai, ai, ai. Zhang Shiman sighed and said, ¡± you¡¯re much better than I was back then to have such awareness at such a young age. ¡°So master has agreed?¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhang Shiman said, ¡± if I let you go to the northern border just like that, wouldn¡¯t the Lu family hate me to death when they find out? I will send a message to your grandmother, Lu ranting, and explain this matter. If she agrees, I won¡¯t stop her. ¡± ¡ª- Another chapter will be released soon! It was the third watch period today! The third watch tomorrow! The day after tomorrow! Give everyone more before it¡¯s on the shelf! Chapter 73 ? 73 Helping you achieve Dao Two months later, Lu Wenen broke through to the fifth-stage Qi refining realm. He was already on the verge of a breakthrough. After his conversation with his master last time, he confirmed his thoughts and began to go into seclusion to try to break through. Today, he had succeeded. Lu Wenen received a message the moment he came out of the quiet room. His grandmother, Lu ranting, had come from anling and was already waiting at West Mountain Gate Square for more than a month. However, because Lu Wenen was in closed-door cultivation and trying to break through, she had specifically asked people not to disturb him. After receiving the news, he immediately packed up and rushed down the mountain to visit his grandmother. The Qingfeng sect was very large, and its territory was the size of a County. From the westernmost part to the easternmost part, it was probably more than ten thousand miles away. There was a spiritual vein almost every 100 miles, and these spiritual veins actually belonged to the branches of the level 5 spiritual vein at the xuanqing peak. The xuanqing peak was the main peak with a level five spiritual vein, three level four spiritual veins as the main peak, and 19 level three spiritual veins as the small peaks. There were more than 100 level two spiritual veins around it, and the level one spiritual veins were even more densely packed and uncountable. All of these together formed the vast land of the Qingfeng sect. It was actually very inconvenient for Qi condensation cultivators to go out in such a large sect. Going out for a walk and wanting to leave the sect might take a long time. Lu Wenen followed his master, Zhang Shiman, and lived in a second-grade spirit vein called ¡®Mount he Liang¡¯. His master was the only foundation building cultivator here, and he brought along more than a hundred Qi refining disciples. They might not all be Zhang Shiman¡¯s disciples, but they were still the ones who had a closer master-disciple relationship. The Qingfeng sect didn¡¯t forbid the family and friends of its disciples from visiting, but they didn¡¯t allow anyone to enter either. They could only wait in the four mountain gates in the North, South, East, and West. At the same time, these four markets were also the four entrances and exits of the huge Qingfeng sect. The border of the Qingfeng sect was impassable, and it was surrounded by a huge formation that used the xuanqing peak as the core and connected with hundreds of spirit veins of various sizes. If one didn¡¯t walk through the four mountain gates, one couldn¡¯t leave the formation. These four mountain gates were, in essence, four markets built on top of the level two Spirit vein outside of the great formation. They were responsible for the communication between the Qingfeng sect and the outside world. They were usually very lively, and many inner sect disciples and foreign merchants would do some business here. Within the ten thousand miles radius of the Qingfeng sect, there were 20000 cultivators scattered around. It was a vast land with few people. The most lively places in the Qingfeng sect were the xuanqing peak and the square Mountain Gate Square. Xuan Qing peak was bustling with noise and excitement because there were all sorts of sect meetings, competitions, announcements, and so on. Usually, not many people would go there. Everyone knew that it was good to cultivate in a level five spiritual vein, but only a few people were qualified to open a cave abode on xuanqing peak. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about Lu Wenen. It had been seven or eight days since he left Mount he Liang and arrived at the West Mountain Gate market. From here, he followed the information he had received earlier and headed to the inn where his grandmother was staying. After seeing her, he respectfully paid his respects. But after all, he was only a seventeen-year-old youth. Seeing his grandmother whom he had not seen for five years, he could not help but feel excited. After talking about the stories in the mountains for a while, the two of them talked about serious business. ¡°Wenen, grandmother doesn¡¯t object if you want to join the Qingfeng sect¡¯s expedition to the northern border.¡± Lu ranting¡¯s words surprised Wenen. He had thought that he would have to spend a lot of time and effort to persuade his grandmother, who had always been concerned about him. Lu ranting heaved a long sigh and continued, ¡± ¡°I can understand your intentions after I received the letter from my family. No matter if you want to get the first place in the inner sect competition or save up ten thousand merit points, this trip to the northern border would be extremely beneficial. In a battle between cultivators, magical artifacts and cultivation techniques are of course very important, but after all, it¡¯s a competition between cultivators. If you can temper yourself in the northern border against the White ghouls, it will definitely be very beneficial to your future development.¡± She was not the only one who wanted to say this. Lu chaoxi, the clan leader, also wanted to say this. Lu chaoxi¡¯s words were actually Lu Qing¡¯s. In Lu Qing¡¯s opinion, a greenhouse would not be able to grow any good flowers. Back then, he had fought his way to the position of a golden core cultivator from a rogue cultivator. He had fought for many opportunities on the brink of life and death. If a person wanted to be successful, how could he not go through wind and rain? After that, the two of them talked about the matter of his family helping him accumulate merit points. I¡¯ve asked the clan leader about this. The clan will provide you with support. Lu ranting said, ¡± within 15 years, the family will try our best to gather resources for you and Exchange them for merits to help you achieve Dao. Lu Wenen¡¯s expression was solemn. He flicked his long robe and knelt down in front of his grandmother.¡±Wenen will never forget the family¡¯s kindness in raising him and supporting him!¡± Lu ranting accepted the bow on behalf of the entire Lu family and said, ¡± ¡°But you have to know that according to the rules of the family, these will not be for nothing. A few years ago, the clan provided a Foundation establishment elixir for your grandaunt xueting, so she owes the clan over ten thousand spirit stones. In the future, you¡¯ll be the same. This sum of money has to be returned.¡± ¡°Your grandson understands.¡± It was true that Lu xueting owed the family a huge sum of money after she reached the foundation establishment stage. The clan providing a foundation building elixir to the clansmen naturally couldn¡¯t come for nothing. In fact, all the resources provided by the clan to the clansmen were not for nothing. This mechanism was equivalent to the clan giving out offerings, assigning tasks, and providing rewards to all the cultivators in the clan. The clan members who received the reward could spend spirit stones to exchange for all kinds of cultivation needs in the clan, be it cultivation methods, spell techniques, medicinal pills, or magic tools. He was not cold-blooded. If he was like Lu xueting, who was not from the Lu clan and had no family clan, he was afraid that she would not be able to get a foundation building elixir in her life. She would also not be able to immediately equip herself with several level two magic tools when she had just built her Foundation. Who would lend her ten thousand spirit stones for no reason? Before she built her Foundation, even if he sold her, she wouldn¡¯t be worth a fraction of the foundation building pill! And the ten thousand spirit stones she owed was only in the account. In the future, the extra allowance that she would get for raising spirit beasts for the family would be used as repayment. For example, the attack on the water Ghost Lake was considered a mission. Every cultivator who went on a mission would receive an additional reward. As a Foundation establishment cultivator, Lu xueting would naturally receive more. It was just that the reward she received was also considered to be money to return to the family, so it was not directly given to her. Lu Wenen was the same. After he obtained the support of the clan, the clan would think of ways to give him some rare treasures. When he accepted some sect missions, the clan would do their best to help him complete them in exchange for merit points. All of these would be converted into spirit stones, and he would have to pay them back slowly in the future. Of course, the clan would not exploit him, and the cultivation resources he needed would still be in his own hands. However, he had to contribute to the family most of the time. To Lu Wenen, it was nothing for him to repay these spirit stones when he reached the foundation building realm in the future. For Qi refining cultivators, earning ten thousand spirit stones was as difficult as ascending to the heavens, but for foundation building cultivators, it was much easier. Chapter 74 ? 74 The White ghouls go south The White ghouls were about to head south. In the three years that followed, the Lu clan did not expand. They only attacked two Crusades under Lu Qing¡¯s guidance. First, a group of low-level demonic beasts had migrated here, but they were taken care of by the Lu family before they could take root. The other was a group of itinerant cultivators who had committed a crime. They occupied a barren mountain to the South of Pingyao County and occupied a Grade-1 spirit vein. They wreaked havoc in the area and became bandits. After Lu Qing flew over and investigated the situation, he asked Lu xueting to lead a team and deal with them. The fight was rather easy. There were no foundation building cultivators among the group of itinerant cultivators. The most powerful one was only at the ninth-stage Qi refining realm. Lu xueting killed him in two moves. The remaining dozen or so cultivators could not even withstand a single blow from the Lu clan cultivators. The number of cultivators in the Lu clan was twice that of them, and their average cultivation was also twice that of them. Their cultivation techniques were more exquisite, and their magical equipment was more outstanding. After this battle, they would be crushed. Of course, such a simple crusade would not have a high level, and the karma reward would not be high. After the two Crusades, in addition to the karma he had accumulated previously, he now had 740 karma. He didn¡¯t plan to waste them. They had to be prepared for the war of conquest three years later. The three-year period was about to end, and the news from the northern border had also been sent back one after another. Five years ago, the White sun sect¡¯s Grand Elder, an Aurous core stage cultivator, sun Zhanghai, used divination to find out that the White ghouls would once again head south three years later and cause a disaster. Following that, the investigation of the icy Plains of the extreme north also confirmed that sun Zhanghai¡¯s divination was correct. After that, when the Qingfeng sect received the news of the request for help, they started to make preparations in the Feiyun state. In the past few years, the White ghouls had been harassing the South more frequently, and the premonition of a storm had slowly become stronger. The Qingfeng sect had requested for the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators to arrive at cold wind Castle within three years. From anling city to cold wind Castle, there was a distance of 70000 miles. It was definitely too far to run on foot. Lu chaoxi led a team of ten Qi refining cultivators. They gathered in anling city and met up with the cultivators from the various families in the county. This batch of four hundred people boarded the three large airboats provided by Husheng trading company and headed north. They were the second batch. The first batch had already had 500 cultivators leaving from anling last month. There would be another batch later, probably three to four hundred people. In this way, anling Prefecture alone had mobilized over a thousand cultivators. In the four counties of the Feiyun state, there were about five thousand itinerant cultivators from each family clan who had been recruited. In addition to the five thousand cultivators that the Qingfeng sect had sent out, they had sent over ten thousand people to their neighbors in the North. Among the three famous sects of the Xue state, they had more than 20000 cultivators. With the help of the various small and medium-sized forces of the Xue state and the Feiyun state, the number of cultivators who resisted the White ghouls coming south this time reached 40000 to 50000. It seemed that there were not many people from the Feiyun state who went over to help, but their average strength was very strong, especially the 5000 direct disciples of the Qingfeng sect. At the same time, the Feiyun state¡¯s greatest assistance to its northern neighbors was not manpower, but various resources. In order to support the northern lands, the prices of various items in the Feiyun state¡¯s cultivation world began to soar. The Lu clan also took this opportunity to make a fortune. The price of level one high-grade magic tools increased by 30 to 50 percent, and the supply was still in short supply. In particular, the Jade suppression plate, which was made of energy stones, was a very useful defensive magic tool. Its price had doubled, but there were still many people who were cursing and buying it. In the past few years, even mortals in the Feiyun state could often see large airboats filled with resources flying across the clouds above their heads. This also had some impact on the lives of mortals. Smart people knew that a big event was about to happen. All kinds of rumors were flying around, and the people were in chaos for a while. However, under the suppression of the major clans and forces, there was not much chaos. Looking at the northern border, there were already no less than ten thousand cultivators gathered in the cold wind Castle of Jinan County. The Xue state had a total of four counties. Jinan County was located in the Central South and was the core of the Xue state. The White sun sect, which was the strongest of the three sects, was located here. Further north, from west to east, was Jibei County, Yuyang County, and Liao County. This was the first line of defense against the White ghouls. The cold wind Castle located in Jinan County was the main camp for the fight against the White ghouls. Many cultivators from the Feiyun state had gathered here. They would be deployed to the front line according to the unified requirements and distribution. Lu Qing, who was still on Yuyan mountain, received a system notification when Lu chaoxi arrived at cold wind Castle with the cultivators of the clan. [ Conquest mode has been opened. It can be freely opened or closed before the end of the war. ] Before this, the ¡®clan rise system¡¯ already had an explanation for the conquest system. However, since the war had not yet begun, he only saw this mode and could not activate it. He could finally open it now. Lu Qing did not hesitate. He immediately activated the conquest mode. Now, there was nothing major happening in the two core areas of the Lu clan, Yuyan mountain and the spirit well vein. There was no need for him to keep an eye on them all the time. After the conquest mode was activated, an option to choose the main perspective of the battle appeared on Lu Qing¡¯s system interface. The number of participants from the Lu clan was 12. Other than Lu chaoxi and the ten Qi refinement realm cultivators he had brought with him, there was also Lu Wenen. Lu Wenen had left for the northern border a year and a half ago. However, at that time, the system did not give him any notification. It did not give him the authority to activate the conquest mode. Now, when he chose the first-person view, although Lu Wenen¡¯s name was in the list, it was greyed out and could not be selected. This should be related to his identity. It was true that he was a member of the clan, but he did not participate in the battle as a cultivator of the Lu clan. He had registered at the Qingfeng sect and became a guard of the northern border, so he was not included in the Lu clan¡¯s team. ¡°I wonder how that little fellow has been spending the past one and a half years.¡± This thought rose in Lu Qing¡¯s mind, but he did not think too much about it. In this kind of war, not dying for a year and a half was in itself a kind of harvest. He chose to focus on Lu chaoxi from the main perspective. Immediately, he felt that he had suddenly found a road sign far away in the North. With a thought, he spent 10 karma and teleported over. Light and shadow swirled, and when he raised his head again, his eyes were already completely white. In the northern Xue state, there were six months of snow in a year. It might be better in Jinan, but in Liao County, it was winter for ten months a year. Only in June would the snow melt, and the weather would be good in July and August, but it would start snowing again in September. Lu Qing appeared less than a meter above Lu chaoxi¡¯s head and explained to him that he had been possessed by his divine sense. Then, he began to wander around cold wind Castle. He had been here in the past, and when he looked at it again, it didn¡¯t seem to have changed much. With the intention to test it, he began to fly north at full speed. When he arrived at the border of Jinan and was about to enter Yuyang, he felt a sense of fatigue. The cold wind Castle was located in the North of Jinan. He started to fly back and returned to Lu chaoxi¡¯s side before he ran out of energy. In an instant, he felt his fatigue being dispelled. Sure enough, in the conquest mode, the family members who were chosen as the main perspective would become his new base. At least when he returned from his flight exploration, he would be able to recover during the time he was out, just like his physical body. ¡°If only this function could be used in normal mode, how great would that be?¡± Chapter 75 ? 75 I¡¯ll send you to hell if you want to die The cultivators of the Lu clan rested in cold wind Castle for about half a month. During this period, news of the battle situation in the North came in frequently. The battle was becoming more and more intense. The number of white ghouls ¡®attacks had increased significantly compared to the usual years. The number of white ghouls¡¯ attacks in three to five days could even be compared to the number of white ghouls ¡®attacks in a whole year. At the same time, the intensity of the war had also increased. In the past 10 days, there were already traces of dozens of groups of white ghouls appearing at the front line, and the level two white Ghoul generals were gradually appearing. The war had officially begun. After the frontline was in a tight situation, the cultivators of cold wind Castle were also organized into teams one after another and sent to the frontline. Today, it was the Lu family¡¯s turn. Lu chaoxi was appointed as the regiment commander. He would lead a 100-man team of cultivators and set off northeast to attack a place called ¡®feimu town¡¯. Lu chaoxi¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the name. Feimu town used to be a place where people lived. However, five years ago, more than four hundred people in the town were slaughtered and abandoned in an attack by the White ghouls. Later on, this place was also used as a frontline Sentry, a part of the defense line, and there were cultivators stationed there for a long time. However, in the past three months, the White ghouls had been increasingly aggressive in the South. Feimu town, as a part of the Liao County defense line, had become a disaster area for white ghouls. More and more cultivators were stationed here. Three days ago, a group of a hundred people was exterminated here. The foundation building cultivator who was the leader also died, and only a dozen people escaped. Now, he¡¯s asking the cultivators of the Lu clan to lead a team to fight that cricket. A suicide mission? A 100-man team couldn¡¯t even defend feimu town, which was protected by a defensive array. Now, they were going to attack it? Lu chaoxi¡¯s expression turned even darker when he saw the name list of the team members that had been sent along with the order to attack. The ten cultivators of the Lu clan would all be incorporated into this team. The remaining 90 people would be sent from the cultivators from the Feiyun state. Most of the cultivators from the Feiyun state would be led by foundation building cultivators and form a hundred-person team like this. Under normal circumstances, they would try to group the cultivators they were familiar with together. However, it was difficult for a family to gather a hundred cultivators, whether they were individual cultivators or clan cultivators. Therefore, it was inevitable that they would be mixed together. However, the remaining 90 people in the Lu clan¡¯s team were all sorts of monsters. There were cultivators from four small families, a total of thirty people. There were still 50 to 60 people, all of whom were rogue cultivators. There were more than ten thousand cultivators from the Feiyun state this time, and they were all in the Qi refining stage, so they were also divided into different grades. Cultivation aside, one¡¯s background was actually very important. The weakest were the Rogue cultivators. No matter what their cultivation level was, their cultivation techniques were poor, their magic weapons were poor, and their combat power was worrying. The second were the cultivators from small clans. After all, they were organized and were slightly stronger than individual cultivators, but their strength was limited. The better ones were the cultivators from the big families. The Lu family was considered to be in this category. At the very least, they had a certain level of protection in terms of cultivation techniques and equipment. The best ones would definitely be the cultivators of the Qingfeng sect. At the same cultivation level, a cultivator¡¯s strength was roughly ranked in this order from low to high. However, in the current group of the Lu clan, other than the 10 cultivators from the Lu clan, the remaining 90 were all ¡®low-class¡¯. Using the trashiest team to complete the most difficult quest? Lu Qing saw this as well, but he felt that something was not right. He couldn¡¯t fly too far in this half a month¡¯s time, so he just wandered around cold wind Castle. He could go up and down the earth, pass through the restrictive spell, and do anything. In half a month¡¯s time, he had seen through cold wind Castle from top to bottom. Of course, he also knew many things that were unknown to others. For example, the establishment of a team. The hundred-man teams were divided into a, B, and C grades. Class A meant that there were two or more foundation building cultivators leading the team, and all the members were cultivators from the Qingfeng sect or large clans. The average strength of such a team was definitely the strongest. The Lu clan basically did not have to think about becoming a member of a class A team. Moreover, a class A team was not necessarily very good. They would be responsible for more difficult tasks. According to the Lu clan¡¯s situation, with Lu chaoxi, a ninth-tier foundation building cultivator, leading the team, they should at least be able to make it into a B-grade team and not become cannon fodder for a C-grade team. In fact, it was true. The establishment of the team was jointly done by the people of the White sun sect and the Qingfeng sect, and the people of the Qingfeng sect were in charge. The person in charge was Tang Honghao, a foundation building cultivator from the Qingfeng sect. It was very important to know what kind of team the Lu clan would have. Lu Qing would naturally keep an eye on this matter. In his memory, he had watched Tang Honghao organize a second-grade team for the Lu family. The team was basically made up of cultivators from various small and medium-sized families. It wasn¡¯t a particularly good result, but it wasn¡¯t a bad one either. The entire team had quite a bit of combat power. Lu Qing was rather relieved when he saw the results. Why did it become like this today? Lu Qing left a voice message for Lu chaoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to investigate.¡± Hearing Lu Qing¡¯s voice, Lu chaoxi felt a little more at ease. In the past half a month, he knew that his father could observe the situation on his side at any time. According to his father, he had left a trace of divine sense on him. This was very normal, and he was even a little touched. After all, he was her biological father! ¡­¡­ Lu Qing quickly understood what was going on. In his current state, it was too easy for him to find out secrets. It turned out that just yesterday, Tang Honghao, who was in charge of the allocation of the team, had an additional colleague. His colleague was surnamed Zhao, and his name was Zhao Pinggu. Lu Qing still had an impression of him. Back when Zhang Shiman represented the Qingfeng sect and came to the Lu clan to accept disciples, this man with the surname Zhao had followed behind her and even tried to cause trouble. Then, the truth would be revealed. Lu Qing did not even need to look for any evidence. Based on his own free will, he saw that this fellow was in charge and knew why the B-grade team that he had initially decided on had become C-grade cannon fodder. Originally, Tang Honghao had been doing things fairly and fairly, and he didn¡¯t have any grudges with the Lu family. In any case, it was a once glorious family clan. Out of ten Qi refining cultivators, three were at the ninth level, and the lowest were at the sixth level. Moreover, they were all veterans, unlike some families who came up with some crooked ideas and used some young and unreliable people to make up the numbers. Moreover, Lu chaoxi, who was leading the team, was very strong. It was just right to form a second-class team with some other people of similar quality. However, when Zhao Pinggu arrived and saw it, he changed his mind and began to play dirty. He was also the one who sent the cultivators of the Lu clan to feimu town, which was obviously very difficult to defeat. This was an open scheme. It was his responsibility to assign a team. So what if he assigned the Lu family to be a C-level? As for the assigned missions, Lu chaoxi was so powerful. So what if he went to fight a difficult one? Sending their enemies to their deaths? I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. With Lu Qing¡¯s experience, he quickly figured out the twists and turns of the entire matter. His consciousness form floated above Zhao Pinggu¡¯s head and sneered, ¡± ¡°If you want to die, then I¡¯ll send you to hell.¡± ¡ª- He said that he would immediately return a chapter at the third watch period today. Chapter 76 ? 76 Single spiritual root Two hours later, Lu chaoxi brought Lu Tingzhou and Lu tingyuan to the market outside cold wind Castle. They found a temporary cave abode. Cold wind Castle also had an artificial spirit vein. Although it was only a level two Spirit vein, the area it covered was extremely large. The initial enlightenment cultivators could not cultivate properly here and had to spend extra spirit stones. However, it was not a problem to accommodate one to two hundred foundation building cultivators and ten to twenty thousand Qi refining cultivators. The cost of maintaining such a huge artificial spirit vein was not cheap. But this was also part of the preparation for war, and it was inevitable. Cultivators from all over the world would be given a place to stay. At least in cold wind Castle, they didn¡¯t have to worry about maintaining normal cultivation. However, there were still some cultivators of unknown origins who gathered here. They were not participants of the war and could not obtain a suitable residence for free. They could only rent a place outside the fortress. This would require money. Now, the four of them were in such a place. ¡°This is the right place.¡± Lu Tingzhou looked around and confirmed it. He was Lu chaoxi¡¯s eldest son and one of the three ninth-stage Qi refining cultivators that the clan had sent over. Lu ranting and Lu tingyuan were the other two. Lu chaoxi walked forward and knocked on the door. Then, he waited quietly in the snow outside the door. After a while, the door opened, and a young face appeared. This person was wearing a fiery red fur coat. He looked very mature and was a man in his Prime. He was very tall and strong, but there was a heat unique to teenagers in between his brows. Lu chaoxi did not notice anything. However, his father had told him before that this person¡¯s current appearance was actually a disguise. In reality, he had not even turned 20 yet. However, he was already at the eighth level of the Qi refining stage! What kind of genius was this? Was a single spiritual root really that powerful? Although this young man only had the wind spiritual root and not the true heaven spiritual root, it was still a rare sight. It needs to be mentioned here that there were two types of single spiritual roots. The single spiritual root that people usually referred to was actually a mutated spiritual root. Wind, Thunder, ice, steel, metal, and bone were all counted. When one had multiple spiritual roots, it was good to have mutated spiritual roots. However, when it came to single spiritual roots, the best ones were not mutated spiritual roots, but true five-elemental spiritual roots. The single spiritual roots of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were also known as heavenly spiritual roots. Although this young man did not have the legendary heaven spiritual root, his mutated spiritual root was already considered top-notch. This meant that he was an excellent golden core seedling. Even if his future development was not smooth, he could at least enter the initial enlightenment stage. To put it more bluntly, people with this kind of talent would almost never encounter any trouble when breaking through to the foundation building realm. Even without the foundation building pill, the probability of directly breaking through was more than 60% to 70%. Other people would strive to reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage before the age of 60 and complete the foundation establishment stage before their qi and blood deteriorated. However, this kind of genius pursued to reach the initial enlightenment stage before the age of 60, so as to give more time to break through to the Golden core stage. At the thought of this, even Lu chaoxi could not help but feel a tinge of jealousy. However, he quickly suppressed it and asked with a pleasant expression, ¡± ¡°Are you sun wenxia, our little friend sun?¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo, it¡¯s me. Are you guys looking for me?¡± I¡¯m lu chaoxi. I¡¯m from the Feiyun state. I¡¯m currently leading a team and am about to set off for Liao County to attack the White ghouls that are occupying feimu town. I heard that there¡¯s a warrior here who cares about the safety of all living beings, so I¡¯ve come to invite you. Are you willing to kill the White ghouls with me?¡± ¡°The Feiyun state? Lu chaoxi? Is Lu Yingying from the Lu family of Pingyao?¡± Sun wenxia thought for a moment, then became excited. Lu chaoxi was stunned when he heard the man¡¯s question. He did not understand what was going on with this guy, but he still answered, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is Lu Wenen a member of the Lu family?¡± Lu chaoxi was even more confused. How did he know about Lu Wenen? But when he recalled his father¡¯s instructions, he could only be patient and reply, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m willing!¡± Sun wenxia¡¯s eyes lit up. After saying that, he hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡± ¡°But are you really a member of the Lu family? A guild leader?¡± Lu chaoxi took out a bronze token and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I have the authority to temporarily recruit cultivators. Are you willing to come with me?¡± This was something that the Xue state¡¯s three famous sects and the Qingfeng sect had jointly issued to prove their identity. This item would also record the results of the entire team¡¯s battle, so it could not be faked. ¡°No problem then! When do we leave?¡± ¡°In the next few days. Since little friend sun has agreed, why don¡¯t you come with me to cold wind Castle and head to our team¡¯s encampment?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He led sun wenxia into the city. On the way, Lu chaoxi thought to himself,¡¯this kid is as naive as my father said. He¡¯s so inexperienced and easy to fool.¡¯ Fortunately, he had met him. If it had been someone else with evil intentions, his identity as a person with mutated spiritual roots would have been the biggest crime that would have killed him. However, Yingying¡¯s disguise was really exquisite. If Lu Qing had not told him about it in advance, he would not have been able to connect this middle-aged man in a red fur coat with a young man who was not even 20 years old. ¡­¡­ After getting his eldest sons, Lu Tingzhou and Lu tingyuan, to help sun wenxia settle down and keep an eye on him, Lu chaoxi came out again and went to the center of cold wind Castle. When he reached the center of the fortress, he was stopped. He took out his token and, after revealing his identity, said that he wanted to see perfected yunxuan. Zhenren yunxuan was an initial enlightenment cultivator sent by the Qingfeng sect to the cold wind Castle. He was in the ninth level of the initial enlightenment realm and had a chance of reaching the Golden core realm. But now, all the matters in cold wind Castle were handled by him and an initial enlightenment cultivator from white sun sect. One could imagine how busy he would be. Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult to meet with perfected yunxuan if there was nothing important. However, Lu chaoxi knew that the news he brought would be highly valued. However, after waiting for half an hour, he did not see Zhenren yunxuan. Instead, he saw an annoying fellow. Zhao Pinggu. ¡°I hope you¡¯ve been well, brother Lu,¡± Zhao Pinggu cupped his hands and said with a fake smile. ¡°Hehe, Zhao Pinggu, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°I knew that you, Lu chaoxi, wouldn¡¯t tolerate this. However, I advise you to go back now. If everyone asks to see senior uncle yunxuan because they think that the manpower assigned to their team is not good, or because the mission is too dangerous, then wouldn¡¯t that old man be annoyed to death?¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Lu chaoxi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then you can try.¡± Zhao Pinggu sneered. there are restrictions here. If you dare to move, you will be struck by lightning. You¡¯re a lightning cultivator. Do you want to have a taste of being struck by lightning? It might even be of some help to your cultivation.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. it¡¯s useless even if you sneer. Bring your Lu clan members to feimu town and die. You¡¯re the cannon fodder of the C group. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu chaoxi laughed when he heard this. then I¡¯ll bring the Gongsun family¡¯s young master to his death. Chapter 77 ? 77 Chapter 77 scandal Lu chaoxi got to see perfected yunxuan as he wished. Zhao Pinggu was standing behind perfected yunxuan with a dark expression. He could not help but glare at Lu chaoxi viciously. Zhenren yunxuan could sense the expressions of the juniors behind him, but he was too lazy to care. ¡°Is Gongsun Xia really at your place?¡± he asked Lu chaoxi. ¡°It is indeed at my place. This matter is of great importance, so this junior doesn¡¯t dare to speak nonsense.¡± ¡°You know his identity and you still want to bring him to his death?¡± Upon hearing this question, Lu chaoxi paused for a moment. Then, he heard Lu Qing¡¯s voice. Hence, he said, ¡± I have been appointed to lead the 1st c Troop to attack feimu town. I feel that it is very difficult and I am afraid that it will be difficult to complete the mission. I can only think of ways to increase my strength and do my best to complete the mission. ¡°Hehe, hehe, hehe,¡± Zhenren yunxuan laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll think about the matter of feimu town later, and the Gongsun family will send someone to take their young master away. Whatever happens after that will have nothing to do with you.¡± With that, he lowered his head and looked at the Jade slip on the table. It was obvious that he was sending the guest off. However, Lu chaoxi had no intention of leaving. Perfected yunxuan raised his head again and said with a frown,¡±Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Junior does have something to tell senior.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°In order to resist the White ghouls, cultivators should be bound by military law. Zhao Pinggu did not care about the big picture, randomly assigned teams, and assigned unreasonable tasks because of personal grudges. The death of the ten cultivators of the Lu family in feimu town is not a big deal. If we can¡¯t take back the front line, it will affect the entire battle. How will Zhao Pinggu take responsibility?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done this fairly and with a clear conscience!¡± Zhao Pinggu couldn¡¯t help but ask from behind. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Perfected yunxuan shouted at him. He then turned to Lu chaoxi and said, ¡°I said, I will think about the matter of feimu town. Don¡¯t mention this matter again.¡± He had nothing to do with Zhao Pinggu. In fact, he was a little dissatisfied with this guy¡¯s selfish motives. However, they were from the Zhao clan. The Zhao clan had Qiming and seven foundation building cultivators. They were even more powerful within the sect. There was no need to mention Zhao Zidan, a golden core patriarch. There was also an initial enlightenment cultivator and thirteen Foundation establishment cultivators. Even Zhenren yunxuan did not want to offend such a Zhao family. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t know what Zhao Pinggu had done, but he had turned a blind eye to it. If the Lu family hadn¡¯t found Gongsun Xia, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with this. Next, he would interfere in this matter and give the Lu family Fair treatment. However, he could forget about punishing Zhao Ping and Gu Yingying for now. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about feimu town. There are two other things.¡± ¡°Zhao Pinggu was previously in charge of the distribution of resources in cold wind Castle. He used his power to give the sixty cultivators of the Zhao clan a huge convenience. Not to mention the allocation of resources, there was also the act of reselling war resources and taking the profits back to the Zhao family! As far as I know, Zhao Pinggu has been illegally selling all kinds of pills, talismans, and magical artifacts for a total value of over 20000 spirit stones! Corruption and breaking the law is one of the crimes.¡± ¡°Zhao Pinggu colluded with Tang Honghao and tampered with the assignment. The Lu clan¡¯s group was classified as an A-Class group because they had two foundation building cultivators. In name, they had gone out to carry out two missions. However, in reality, Zhao Pinggu had moved them to other teams for each mission. In reality, the team had always been in cold wind Castle, and they had not taken a single step out since its establishment three months ago. The second sin is to be selfish.¡± such behavior is too excessive. Please investigate! Zhao Pinggu¡¯s face turned red upon hearing this. ¡°Lu chaoxi! Don¡¯t slander me!¡± Zhao Pinggu trembled in anger when he heard this. He broke out in a cold sweat in the warm room, and his hands and feet turned cold. If it was really just a casual slander, he would not be afraid. But this was the real Wufu. The former was out of the question. Things within his authority could be easily done if no one was monitoring them. The latter was slightly more troublesome, but it was not impossible. Some missions required two teams to carry out. Hence, Zhao Pinggu specially found the easiest double-team mission and assigned it to the Zhao family¡¯s team and another unlucky person. Then, in the order to the other party, all the information about the double-team mission was tampered with, and the other party treated it as a normal single-team mission. The two fake missions that the Zhao family¡¯s team had carried out had been settled in this way. If there was no one in charge looking for trouble, this matter would not be easy to discover. It was difficult to execute, but Zhao Pinggu wouldn¡¯t target the same team to take advantage of them. The attacking team didn¡¯t even know that there was another team going with them. They would only lament their bad luck for running into a difficult mission. If the Lu clan, which was supposed to be a B group, was now a C group, and they were sent to fight the extremely difficult feimu town, they could still be explained as an oversight and a lack of understanding of the battle situation. However, these two things were really inexplicable. Just because he was surnamed Zhao, he was allowed to take war assets? Would he be able to stay in cold wind Castle and not have to fight? If this matter were to blow up, it would definitely become a scandal that would spread throughout the two states. The Qingfeng sect could not afford to lose this face. Zhenren yunxuan¡¯s face really darkened.¡±Zhao Pinggu, is this true?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Zhao Pinggu composed himself and didn¡¯t believe it. Lu chaoxi, do you have any evidence? ¡± ¡°I dare to say this because I have evidence!¡± Lu chaoxi was very calm. After all, his father had told him all this. in your cave abode, there is a restriction on the storage rack in the quiet room. Open the restriction and there will be a secret compartment behind it. The evidence of the crime is in there! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check it yourself!¡± in addition, the people who gathered and transported the stolen goods were Zhao Qingling and Zhao Qinghe. One of them is in a temporary cave abode outside the city, and the other is on the business route. They are expected to arrive at cold wind Castle by airboat tomorrow. ¡°Zhao Pinggu, did I miss anything?¡± Yun Xuan turned around and saw Zhao Pinggu¡¯s ashen face. He really could not understand how the Lu family would know about this. He had clearly been very clean in his work and had handled everything carefully from top to bottom, but how did he know so much? ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Perfected yunxuan took out a God seeking talisman. Zhao Pinggu¡¯s legs went soft, and he almost knelt on the ground. He was a foundation building cultivator, but he had no backbone at this time. Upon seeing this scene, perfected yunxuan had an eighty percent understanding of what was going on. He typed in the God seeking talisman and repeated the two things that Lu chaoxi had asked him about. Then, he received a confirmation. Perfected being yunxuan¡¯s face was so dark that it looked like water was about to drip from it. He struck Zhao Pinggu¡¯s head with his palm. He pounced. Lying on the ground, Zhao Pinggu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but in fact, his soul had already been scattered. He turned around and looked at Lu chaoxi. His expression was uncertain. Lu chaoxi was a little flustered. He was afraid that he would be killed to silence him. However, Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he won¡¯t do anything.¡± His heart was slightly at ease, and he pretended to be calm as he stood in place, not saying a word. Sure enough, perfected yunxuan said, ¡± this is an important matter. You are not allowed to disclose anything about what happened today. Do you understand? ¡± I understand. I swear on my soul that I will not tell anyone about what happened today. ¡°Yes.¡± Yunxuan Zhenren¡¯s expression eased a little. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re sensible. I¡¯ll also give you an explanation for the Lu family¡¯s matters. You can leave now. Chapter 78 ? 78 The young man who admires the Lu family Lu chaoxi knew so much about Zhao Pinggu and the evidence of the Zhao clan¡¯s crimes because Lu Qing had told him. Lu Qing¡¯s current state was very suitable for him to find out secrets. There was not a single place he could not go to. Even if there was a restriction, he could easily pass through it, let alone walls, doors, and locks. After all, he was just a higher consciousness form. Moreover, no one could discover him. Even if he were to listen to people talking about confidential matters in front of him, no one would notice. It had been half a month since the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators had arrived at cold wind Castle. During this period of time, Lu Qing did not have much to do in cold wind Castle. Hence, he naturally went around. He had heard countless stories and eaten countless melons. Of course, he had also collected many secrets, intentionally or otherwise. For example, sun wenxia was Gongsun Xia. This man was a young master from the direct line of descent of the gong Sun family. He was highly valued by the gong Sun family because of his excellent talent, and was trained as the next Master of the gong Sun family, a young man in the gold core stage. The talent of a single spiritual root was undoubtedly excellent, and with the huge investment of resources from a thousand-year-old family like the Gongsun family, it was indeed not a big problem for him to reach the Golden core realm in the future. Gongsun Xia, who was the Apple of the clan¡¯s eye, had never suffered much in the past twenty years. His cultivation was progressing rapidly, and he had never heard of any bottlenecks. He had high hopes for him, and all kinds of education came together to support him. But the heart of a teenager, this was inevitable. This kid had always been very hardworking in his cultivation, but he had a bad habit-he was a little Chuunibyou. He had grown up listening to stories of the White ghouls invading and protecting his home. He had a strong sense of agreement with this matter. One of the driving forces of his cultivation was to save his home and destroy the White ghouls. Moreover, he had a feeling that the heavens were about to give him a great responsibility. With such great talent, he should not waste it on cultivating day after day. He wanted to fight, not to learn from each other, but to fight to the death. Therefore, when the White ghouls went south on a large scale, he had been making a fuss about wanting to go to the front line and participate in the battle. The elders of the Gongsun family definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it. The Little Prince, who was already at the eighth level of the Qi refining stage, was very stubborn and ran out of his house. He had a magical treasure given to him by an elder that could change his appearance and body shape, and it was showing its effect. With his talent, his Supreme-grade Dharma artifacts, and his most outstanding cultivation techniques, he was almost unrivaled by anyone below the foundation building realm. On the way from Liao County to cold wind Castle, they had encountered some dangers, but they had survived. His thoughts were also very simple. If the family did not allow him to go, then he would come to cold wind Castle by himself. It was said that cold wind Castle was the main camp for the fight against the White ghouls. Then, he could find a group to join, and wouldn¡¯t his wish be fulfilled? The young master had gone missing, and this matter had caused a stir. The Gongsun family had immediately sent people to chase after him. However, the situation in the front line was getting more and more urgent. The top initial enlightenment stage cultivators and most of the foundation building cultivators in the gong Sun family were in important positions. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t send too many people to Gong sun Xia. In addition, the body-changing and appearance-changing artifact given by the family was indeed powerful, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t see through it, so they couldn¡¯t find Youyou. However, this was not a problem for Lu Qing. On one hand, he could see through it. On the other hand, Gongsun Xia¡¯s treasure could not be activated all the time. He had taken advantage of this matter, or else it would not have been so easy to see yunxuan Zhenren. As for Zhao Pinggu and the Zhao family¡¯s dirty business, it was even easier to talk about. Lu Qing had been present when that fellow was reselling talismans, elixirs, and negotiating with others. He had heard everything. Previously, he had wanted to find an opportunity to expose this matter and make Zhao Pinggu and the Zhao family suffer. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Pinggu to pick a fight with him before he could do anything. What else was there to say? He would just kill him. ¡­¡­ Zhao Pinggu¡¯s dirty deeds were suppressed. This matter wasn¡¯t as simple as the Zhao clan being punished. If it were to be exposed, it would be a huge blow to the Qingfeng sect¡¯s reputation. Zhao Pinggu¡¯s surname was Zhao, but he was also a cultivator of the Qingfeng sect. It was precisely because of this that Daoist master yunxuan had been so nervous and angry at that time. Now that he was dead, the Zhao family was also severely punished. They would have to spit out twice the amount they had eaten. A fine of 40000 spirit stones. Even the Zhao family, who had always considered themselves the No. 1 wealthy family in anling, could not afford such a fine. However, he would have to pay the price for angering the Qingfeng sect. The 20,000 spirit stones for corruption and selling would be fined first. If he couldn¡¯t pay the remaining 20000 spirit stones, he would owe them and pay them back within ten years. In addition, the Zhao family was ordered to send another fifty cultivators, and there was a requirement on the number of foundation building cultivators. Now, there were a hundred cultivators from the Zhao clan in cold wind Castle. Four of them were foundation building cultivators, and even the Big Shot in the initial enlightenment stage, Zhao zhengzha, was forced to leave the mountain. More than half of the Zhao family¡¯s strength had been directly mobilized and formed into an A-Class Regiment. It was estimated that they would have to take on many follow-up tasks. The casualties would be ¡­ These things were done in secret, and it was announced to the outside world that the Zhao family had sent so many people to support the cause of fighting against the White ghouls. They might have gained a little from their reputation, but they would definitely suffer a huge loss. He didn¡¯t know how many of the 100 cultivators from the Zhao family would make it back alive. Lu Qing could not wait for them to die. As for the Lu family, they received 1000 spiritual stones as hush money. As for the matter of the cannon fodder C group, which had been targeted previously, it was definitely gone. They followed the rules and formed a B group-and it was a super-standard B group. Including Lu chaoxi, there were three foundation building cultivators in the group. The other two were from the gong Sun family. In addition to these two foundation building cultivators, there were also twenty cultivators from the Gongsun family who were all good. Logically speaking, this was the allocation of soldiers in the a division. However, the task of the a division was too heavy for them-mainly, it was not suitable for Gongsun Xia. That¡¯s right, Gongsun Xia had stayed. This kid threatened him with his life and somehow managed to convince the upper echelons of the Gongsun family to let him stay and fight. So what if they were going to fight? he had not joined the Gongsun family¡¯s team yet. Instead, he had joined the Lu family¡¯s team. In Lu Qing¡¯s opinion, it was only right for Gongsun Xia to participate in the battle. Young people, especially talented geniuses, couldn¡¯t always grow up in a greenhouse. Even if they grew up, they would be crooked seedlings. They came out to fight, see blood, and let the flames of war baptize them. As long as they didn¡¯t die, there were only benefits and no disadvantages. However, what Lu Qing did not expect was that this fellow had inexplicably insisted on staying in Lu chaoxi¡¯s group because he had a good impression of the Lu family. When he asked about it in detail, Gongsun Xia had heard of a Qingfeng sect cultivator named Lu Wenen when he was in Liao County. Lu Wenen was a sixth-tier Qi refining cultivator a year younger than him, but he had already entered the battlefield. In a year¡¯s time, he had killed thirty white ghouls and made a breakthrough just before the battle, becoming a seventh-tier Qi refining cultivator, Lao Ai. It wasn¡¯t exactly a role model, but he was quite envious and felt that he could do better. So when he ran away, when he gave himself a fake name, he changed Gongsun to sun and put the word ¡®Wen¡¯ in the middle.¡¯Chivalrous through the Xia¡¯, he made the name sun wenxia. After learning about this, the Lu family didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡ª There will be more soon ~ Chapter 79 ? 79 Chapter 79 victory in the first battle The Lu family¡¯s first mission was still in feimu town. However, they were now Group A, which had the name of group B. There were two other groups on this trip, and one of them was even a Direct Group of the Qingfeng sect. Three hundred cultivators, led by six foundation building cultivators, set off from cold wind Castle and attacked feimu town in the midst of the snowstorm. This was a reasonable action. But even so, the entire battle was not easy. In total, the three groups had lost more than ten people. In feimu town, there were two level 2 snow Wizards and three level 2 white Ghoul generals! The White ghouls were humanoid monsters. Their skin was actually dark, but there was a layer of long, snow-white hair covering their bodies. Only their faces and palms revealed their black skin. They were tall, muscular, and had long limbs. His face was like that of a ferocious monkey, his eyes were red and his fangs were exposed. In this world, intelligent creatures were roughly divided into three categories-those belonging to humans, but other species might not necessarily recognize them. One was human, one was demon, and one was spirit. There was no need to elaborate on humans, while demons were beasts and plants that absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and mastered magical powers to become living creatures. Spirits were similar to the stonemother. They were dead things that were brought to life by spiritual energy and gained sentience. However, the White ghouls were neither demons nor spiritual monsters. They were not even the original products of this world, but evil demons from the abyss. The most common white Ghoul was a level-one monster. It was powerful and agile, and it was difficult for ordinary human cultivators to block it. Fortunately, the demonic Qi of the White ghouls only strengthened their bodies for the time being. They did not have many long-range combat skills and did not have much brains, so they were relatively easy to fight. It wasn¡¯t hard for Qi refinement cultivators of the same level to take him down if they kept a distance and attacked him from a distance with a magic artifact. If he didn¡¯t take her down and allowed her to get close to him, well, he could only pray for his own good luck. However, there were also so-called ¡®geniuses¡¯ among the White ghouls. They were called snow sorcerers, who could control the dense demonic Qi and form extremely cold spell techniques. Their power was extraordinary, and ordinary human cultivators of the same level were no match for them. These two types of monsters were not very different. However, white ghouls were usually naked and only had fur. Snow witches usually liked to wear accessories made of teeth and Jade, so it was easier to distinguish them. However, in the non-wood Town, the two level two snow Wizards were like two fathers! If they did not handle this well, the two level two snow sorcerers, under the protection of the many white ghouls, would release their extreme cold spell techniques in this world of Ice and snow. The three hundred human cultivators would suffer a great loss. Fortunately, they had Lu Qing, a super Scout. He had figured out the situation in feimu town before the battle started. He then told his son about it and shared a battle strategy with him. The five foundation building cultivators, including Lu chaoxi, flew into the sky from a distance. They quietly arrived above feimu town and slowly descended. When they were about a thousand meters away, they suddenly descended. The five best magical artifacts in their hands were blasted toward a house in feimu town. Even though they could not see what was inside the abandoned house, they would listen to Lu chaoxi since he had confidently said that he could detect the presence of two level two snow Wizards. With one move, the beheading strategy of a surprise attack in the air was effective. The two level two snow Wizards had just heard the commotion and were about to cast a spell, but it was already too late. They were killed and buried under the ruins. After they succeeded, they immediately turned and left. The other three white Ghoul generals chased after them while roaring. They could jump hundreds of meters in the air and even more terrifying, they could jump in the air. Their flexibility was not as good as a foundation building cultivator¡¯s flying magic artifact, but they were obviously more aggressive, more violent, and faster. If they couldn¡¯t escape, they could only fight. At this moment, the foundation building cultivator who heard the commotion outside did not hesitate and immediately commanded the three hundred human cultivators to attack. After that, the five foundation building cultivators in the sky joined forces to kill the three white Ghoul generals that had chased after them. Then, they descended and used spells and magic weapons to assist the Qi refining cultivators below in the battle. In the end, the group of white ghouls was defeated in less than an hour. The White ghouls were also living creatures, and they were not afraid of death. They were still afraid of death. After their leader was cut off, they were attacked by even more human cultivators and massacred by foundation building cultivators. They quickly fled in defeat. The Lu clan¡¯s first mission had ended in victory. After the fight, Lu chaoxi could not help but feel afraid. Previously, at cold wind Castle, if Lu Qing had not given him guidance and turned the tables, he would have brought the C group to take a look at the situation. Pure and innocent. Five level two white ghouls were equivalent to five foundation building cultivators with more than 200 white ghouls outside and a broken C team taking the lead. This should indeed be a joint operation of three groups. Thinking of this, Zhao Pinggu deserved to die even more. After the attack on feimu town ended, the Lu clan stayed in feimu town. Their next task was to clean up the battlefield, clean up the loot, repair the place, and re-arrange the array. Formations were very important. The formation disks they were holding now were the Scarlet sun formation and the flame puppet formation they had brought from cold wind Castle. The former was needless to say, while the latter could link the spiritual energy of many cultivators in the formation and condense them into flaming puppets. These flaming puppets could gather and disperse at will. If a hundred of them formed a formation, the flaming man could grow to a height of ten feet at most, and even a foundation building cultivator might not be able to withstand a single punch. It could form hundreds to thousands of child-sized fire men and could even self-destruct. It was a rather powerful formation. Lu Qing was still thinking of giving the Lu clan a copy of this formation. With these two formations, feimu town would be able to resist the attack of five times the number of white ghouls. As for counting the gains, there were two things on the White ghouls that were more valuable-the fur and the magic bead. The former could be used to make Daoist robes and the base of talismans. The latter could be used to make some magic tools. It was said that the Gongsun family, one of the three Ming families in the Xue state, had a special technique that could erase the demonic Qi in a demonic Pearl. They could use a level three demonic Pearl like a demonic core to make a foundation building elixir. Lu Qing knew that this was not just a rumor. It was true. Not only did the Gongsun family have the ability to do so, but they had also given the Qingfeng sect a copy of this method. Three purified level three magic beads would be enough to refine a batch of foundation building pills. However, this was actually quite a loss. In any case, they were also dealing with Tier 3 enemies, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to deal with demonic beasts? A demonic beast¡¯s demonic core could be used to refine a cauldron of foundation building pills. After conquering feimu town and killing many white ghouls, their furs and magic beads had to be handed over. However, those who participated in the battle would not be without benefits. They would receive ¡®merit points¡¯, which would be recorded in the tokens of the leaders. At the same time, a copy would be kept in the central control of cold wind Castle. After that, they could use their merits to exchange for rewards. Killing one white Ghoul would give 10 merit points, 50 for the Snow Witch, 700 for the level two white Ghoul general, and 900 for the level two Snow Witch. In addition, the success of the mission of attacking feimu town and engraving the formation was also a reward of 1000 merit points. After this, the three teams had accumulated over 10000 contribution points as their rewards. As for Lu Qing, he had also received a reward that belonged to him. Chapter 80 ? 80 Revival options [Conquest mode-South white Ghoul, reward system unlocked] [the accumulated number of white ghouls killed has reached 5. You are rewarded with 5 karma] [the accumulated number of white ghouls killed has reached 20. You are rewarded with 20 karma] [current total kills: 23] ¡­¡­ [first kill of a stage two white Ghoul. Reward: 50 karma] current total kills: 2 ¡± ¡­¡­ [you have completed a 2-star strategic mission. You are rewarded with 216 karma and a random limited-time rare exchange item.] ¡­¡­ additional prize pool accumulation: 150 karma. After the battle campaign ends, if you achieve the battle objective, you can unlock all the rewards in the additional prize pool. ¡­¡­ There were a lot of system notifications. Lu Qing was stunned. There were two main benefits. One was a cumulative kill, similar to the achievement system, but it only counted the White ghouls killed in the conquest mode. The reward was quite generous. After killing a certain number of white ghouls, he would unlock a reward. He had earned 25 karma from killing the ordinary white ghouls. There was also a cumulative kill system for the Tier 2 white ghouls. However, they had only killed two of them so far, so there was only a first kill. This was all in stages. When he reached a certain level, he would unlock a sum of karma as a reward. What was worth mentioning was that these rewards only counted for those killed by the Lu clan cultivators. Those killed by teammates were not counted. It was quite a lot for the cultivators of the Lu family to kill 20 white ghouls. And the so-called ¡®2-star strategic mission¡¯ should be referring to the attack on feimu town. The karma reward of more than 200 karma was very generous. However, Lu Qing was more interested in the rare and limited time exchange option. The last time he obtained this item, it was a special 2-star spiritual root enhancement item. It was different from the average one. Although it was expensive by 30 karma, it could be used on anyone. It was unlike the average spiritual root enhancement item, which could only be used by children under the age of six. Lu Qing could sense that the exchange options with the words ¡®rare and limited time¡¯ were definitely impressive. He just didn¡¯t know what it was. Lu Qing did not need to think too much about it. He immediately opened the reward. grade-2 revival option: the user¡¯s consciousness can return to the physical body and be revived in his peak state. It lasted for six hours. [ 1000 karma required ] !!! Resurrection! Lu Qing¡¯s hands trembled when he saw the two words, even though he was in his higher consciousness form! It would be a lie if he said that he had never thought of resurrecting after he had awakened and become a higher consciousness form. He studied the system thoroughly, but he could not find a chance to resurrect. He gradually gave up on this idea. However, he had not completely given up. After all, there were so many exchange options available. Perhaps one day, he would be able to get a revival option? He didn¡¯t expect that the opportunity would be here! However, It was good to be resurrected at his peak state, but six hours was a bit too long. What could three hours do? He had really thought about it carefully. After Yingying seemed to have lived enough for him, he would immediately fly to the Zhao clan¡¯s old nest in peace County and slaughter their entire clan. He would ensure that Zhao Zidan, that old ghost, would be done before he could react. But it was just a thought, Yingluo. It seemed that he would not be able to come back in time after killing them. After all, it was quite a distance from Yuyan mountain to Pingan County. There should be a third-tier mountain-protecting formation on the Zhao clan¡¯s Yuanqing mountain. With an initial enlightenment cultivator guarding it, it would take some time to break it. At that time, he would have to leave his physical body there. However, it seemed that he could also ask the Lu clan cultivators to go nearby in advance so that he could retrieve his body and Kasaya after he was done killing. It was really attractive just thinking about it! Lu Qing calmed down after he finished fantasizing. This thing had many uses. At least in the Feiyun state, a golden core cultivator was the king! If they did not do anything and perfected Lu Qing just showed up, many of the difficulties that the clan was facing would be resolved. However, the Kasaya option was too precious. Even so, it was still a loss to use it. On one hand, it was too expensive to pay 1000 karma in one go. On the other hand, it was not easy to obtain this option. He did not know when he would get it again. The biggest use of it was actually to give the clan another trump card. If the clan encountered any special difficulties, Lu Qing could use 1000 karma to revive himself and make an appearance as a golden core cultivator. That would solve the big problem. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it for now, Yingying. Don¡¯t waste it just to experience the feeling of being alive again.¡± With this thought, he suppressed his desire to be resurrected. Of course, the six-hour resurrection experience card could not be considered a true resurrection. What he hoped for was to be able to return to his physical body and return to the peak, to be able to cultivate and continue to seek the path of Immortals. However, this matter also gave him great hope. The two-star revival option could give him six hours of a revival experience card. What about the three-star One? What about four-star? What about higher? He believed that the revival options at the back really did have a function that could allow him to be completely revived! He had to give himself some hope. Of course, that would require a lot of karma. However, Lu Qing was not afraid. In the past, it would have taken a lot of effort to get a few dozen or a hundred karma. Now, he could easily get a few hundred. As the clan¡¯s future development became better and better, the hope of his resurrection would naturally become greater and greater. After the replenishment from this battle and the 740 karma from before, he had more than 1000 karma in his hands. This two-star resurrection was not useful for the time being. He spent a sum of money first and refreshed the exchange tab twice. Under Conquest mode, the price of refreshing the exchange option was raised to 50 karma each time. However, it could be guaranteed that the battle option would appear every time it was refreshed, so it was still valuable. After two refreshes, Lu Qing obtained seven new options. The number of options was considered average. Now, he had a clear idea. There were only three or four of them at a time, and if he was lucky, he could get five. One [ two-star power amplification ], three [ spiritual power amplification ], two one-star and one two-star; One [ two-star sword talisman ], one [ two-star Guardian spirit ], and one [ two-star sword talisman ]. [ 2-star group all-rounded enhancement ] x 1. Lu Qing had used power amplification and spiritual energy amplification before, and they were quite useful. The difference between one-star and two-star was that one-star was useless for foundation building cultivators, as it could only increase their spiritual power by ten percent. That two-star sword talisman was a real object. The sword talisman was a special talisman. A sword of spiritual power was sealed in it. It was more powerful than the average magic weapon. Moreover, a special sword move was directly sealed in it, so its power was not bad. No one in the Feiyun state was known to be good at making sword talismans. The Qingfeng sect did not have any inheritance in this area, and only some of the big sects in the South had it. The Guardian spirit was a blessing effect that could summon a heroic spirit to attach to a cultivator¡¯s body and attack and defend with him for 15 minutes. The attack and defense bonus was average, but the key was that this thing could block a fatal attack for its owner when necessary. The group all-around enhancement was a bonus effect that lasted for two hours and covered a hundred people. Within these two hours, all the targets ¡®spiritual energy would be enhanced, their magic artifacts and spells would be strengthened, and their morale would be boosted. They were all good things! ¡ª- It was completed at midnight today. It¡¯s going to be published tomorrow night. I¡¯m feeling uneasy and can¡¯t sleep. I hope that everyone will support me when the time comes! Chapter 81 ? 81 Chapter 81-killing After the mission of attacking feimu town was completed, the Lu clan received the next stage of the mission. They, as well as the other two regiments that had come with them, would be stationed here for three months. All in all, this mission was not easy. Feimu town had been guarded before. The fact that the White ghouls had taken it down and occupied it for so long showed how dangerous it was. In fact, this was a front line of the Liao County defense line. As the White ghouls ¡®scale of attack grew larger and larger, this place would be subjected to more and more tests. But after all, there were three cultivator regiments here, as well as a group led by the Qingfeng sect¡¯s cultivators and two foundation building cultivators. The defense of the entire feimu town could still be guaranteed to a certain extent. Furthermore, the Lu clan¡¯s troop was a B Troop in name. In essence, their combat strength was not any weaker than an ordinary a troop. After half a month, the formation Masters from the three regiments worked together to reforge the defense system of feimu town. The red sun array and the flaming puppet array could accommodate nearly two hundred cultivators to control. In this way, the effectiveness of their defense was no less than that of three to five foundation building cultivators. Of course, they couldn¡¯t go out in the field, so they could only defend. And the half a month before the formation was completed was the toughest period of time. The White ghouls from the ice field in the extreme north were endless. Although there were no longer hundreds of them coming at the same time, it was still troublesome to encounter three or four waves of attackers every day, dozens of them each time. If they were caught off guard, there would be many casualties. Therefore, he could only send out the cultivators who were good at reconnaissance according to the formation of small teams. If they found scattered white ghouls that could be dealt with, they would be dealt with directly. If they could not, they would report back and clean up the outside in advance. If they encountered a large team of more than 50 or even Tier 2 white ghouls, they would attract them and be prepared to destroy them in one fell swoop. In order to ensure the safety of the cultivators who were scouting outside and to not encounter stage two white ghouls without a chance to report back, every cultivator team would be led by a foundation building cultivator. During this process, the small team of cultivators from the Lu clan performed amazingly. They were almost uninjured, and every time they went out to patrol, they gained the most. They were always able to accurately report back to the enemy¡¯s attack, so that the defense of feimu town could be prepared in advance. Lu Qing was the one who had played a decisive role. He spared no effort. If a small team of cultivators from the Lu clan went out to patrol, he would fly out personally and patrol the surroundings. Once he discovered any white ghouls that were left alone, he would immediately send a message to Lu chaoxi and ask him to lead the team to kill them. If they encountered a tough opponent, they could either lure him to feimu town and kill him with the formation or retreat. In any case, the core idea was to obtain more battle results without losing as many people as possible. These battle results would eventually accumulate into merit points, allowing the Lu clan to exchange for some good items after the battle. At the same time, they would also be able to obtain more cumulative kills under Lu Qing¡¯s Conquest mode. This would allow the stage rewards for killing monsters to continue accumulating. They would also be able to increase the rewards in the additional prize pool, which could be redeemed all at once after the war. In this half a month¡¯s time, the three regiments had lost a total of more than 20 cultivators, and the accumulated casualties were even higher than when they attacked feimu town. On the other hand, none of the eleven people from the Lu family were injured. After half a month of war, many cultivators had never experienced such frequent battles. Gongsun Xia had changed the most. Lu Qing would pay attention to him out of curiosity when he had nothing to do. After this fellow had truly experienced the baptism of war, he was not as arrogant as before. One time, when he was out on patrol, two cultivators from the Gongsun family had died in front of him, leaving him in no mood to talk for the whole day. However, Lu Qing could also tell that this kid was a genius. He was growing rapidly, psychologically, in terms of life and death experience, and in terms of cultivation. If nothing unexpected happened, he might be able to enter the ninth level of the Qi refining stage this year. A 20-year-old ninth-tier Qi refining cultivator would have been able to build his Foundation before he was 25. It was a little scary. ¡­¡­ The toughest half a month passed, and after the formation was set up, life became much better. In the next two months, the number of white ghouls that attacked did not decrease at all. However, with the help of the magic circle, it was a massacre. There was even a time when four level two white ghouls led a team of more than 300 white ghouls. They crashed into feimu town and were killed by the human cultivators with the help of the array. The defense mission at the front of the defense line was difficult and had a high casualty rate, but the benefits were great. In the past two months, in addition to the White ghouls they had killed when they attacked feimu town, the three regiments had killed a total of 700 to 800 white ghouls. There were also many stage two white ghouls, and they had obtained a total of more than 30000 merit points! On average, it was more than 100 yuan per person! Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be so evenly distributed. The foundation building cultivators would definitely get the majority. But even so, it was hard to earn that much in three months. Moreover, after the defense mission ended, he would still be able to obtain 3000 merit points. Everyone happily killed the White ghouls in feimu town. Even though there were bound to be deaths, the large amount of profit still made the living people smile. In fact, up until now, the three regiments had a total of 50 casualties, which was more than 15% of the total. However, if the foundation establishment cultivators were fine, their overall battle prowess would not be affected much. Seeing that the three-month defense period was coming to an end, everyone was quite happy. He was happy to earn merit points, and he was even happier to return alive and Exchange his merit points for real good things. After suffering for three months, he had to rest. In fact, after they completed this mission, they would have at least two months of rest when they returned. During this period, if nothing major happened, they would not need to face danger on the battlefield. Everyone was looking forward to this day. However, on the sixth day from the end, an accident occurred. A patrol team outside first sent back a message that they had encountered a large group of white ghouls. This was very common, and he had encountered it several times before. The people did not take it seriously. They only felt that another large wave of white ghouls had come and could earn some more merit points. Perhaps their total battle results this time would exceed 1000. After that, there was no more contact with the patrol. All of a sudden, the entire feimu town became tense. The formation was activated, and everyone was on high alert. That patrol team was led by the commander of the C Troop, a foundation building cultivator! They didn¡¯t even send back a message for help or a warning before they lost contact. It must be a very bad omen. At the same time, Lu Qing quickly flew over. Then, he saw a huge white Ghoul. ¡°White ghost king Pixiu, rank three Pixiu.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡ª- The last public chapter will be released at 7 pm and will be released at midnight! Chapter 82 ? 82 Chapter 82 flame giant A group led by a rank three white ghost king was quite powerful. Other than this guy who was extremely difficult to deal with, there were at least seven level two white ghouls in that group. The White Ghoul generals and the snow witches were equally matched. There were also more than 300 Ordinary Level 1 white ghouls. The foundation building cultivator who led the patrol team was already gone, and the other five Qi refining cultivators were even more unlikely to survive. The difference in power between the two sides was huge. On his side, there were only five foundation building cultivators and two hundred and forty-six qi refining cultivators left. The only advantage they had was that the human cultivators had a defensive array. However, this magical formation might not have a problem dealing with level two white ghouls, but it would be too difficult to deal with level three white ghouls. There was no future in running. The target of these century ghost members was obviously the human cultivators who were not from Wood Town. The route they took was straight for them. Even a Foundation establishment cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the White Ghoul King¡¯s pursuit on this boundless snowy plain. Lu Qing could clearly judge that the White ghost King¡¯s speed on the ground was definitely faster than that of a foundation building cultivator riding a flying sword. Once it caught up, it only needed to jump high and slap the White ghost king, along with his flying sword, into pieces. the [ power of initial enlightenment ] that I¡¯ve collected is still useful, ¡± Lu Qing thought. He sent the message back and flew back to feimu town. After receiving the letter, the five foundation building cultivators gathered together, their faces solemn. A cultivator from the Gongsun family said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s split up and run. We¡¯ll try to escape as many as possible.¡± This was also an option, and it was a competition of whether the White ghost king could kill faster or they could run faster. According to his plan, if the five foundation building cultivators split up, the White ghost king would not be able to split up no matter how powerful he was. He could only choose one direction and change it after killing the five of them. After killing two or three waves, there would always be a lucky person who could escape. Moreover, the young master of the Gongsun family was still here. He just wanted to take the young master and leave quickly. If they were lucky, the White ghost king would not chase after them, and he would be able to protect Gongsun Xia and escape with his life. However, The cultivator from the Qingfeng sect was not happy. we can¡¯t escape if we split up. According to brother Lu, there are more than 300 white ghouls. There are seven level two white ghouls! Once we give up feimu town and escape in different directions, the White ghouls will be able to pursue us separately and stall us. You want to protect your Little Lord, but what if you¡¯re the one being caught?¡± As soon as he said this, the foundation establishment cultivators of the Gongsun family who had suggested splitting up and running away fell silent. The chances of being targeted by the White Ghoul King were only one in five, so it seemed that his chances of survival were higher than staying where he was. However, he was 100% sure that he would be chased by one or two rank two white ghouls. He could not guarantee that he would be able to escape with Gongsun Xia. If he failed to escape, the White Ghoul King would catch up to him again and kill him. ¡°Our only way out is to send letters to the nearest defense points and ask for reinforcements. The Gongsun family had three initial enlightenment cultivators, and they were stationed at the line of defense not far away. With the speed of the initial enlightenment cultivators, we will be able to get reinforcements in half a day.¡± Lu chaoxi spoke up as well. in feimu town, we have two formations as evidence. I also have a secret treasure that has been passed down from my family. If the situation is really bad, we might still have a chance. ¡°I agree,¡± The two Foundation establishment realm cultivators from the Qingfeng sect expressed their attitude. The remaining two from the Gongsun family couldn¡¯t object. In fact, they had felt more at ease when they heard Lu chaoxi say that there was a ¡®secret treasure¡¯. As everyone knew, although the Lu family was no longer able to hold on, it was still a family with a golden core cultivator in charge. It wasn¡¯t impossible for the old ancestor to have left behind some magical treasures. If it was really powerful, then he might be able to deal with a rank three white ghost king. The matter was decided. The foundation building cultivators gathered the remaining 240 or so people from the three teams and announced the news that a group of white ghouls led by a level three white Ghoul King had attacked. They also gave the order to defend to the death. Even the five foundation building cultivators had decided to defend to the end, so the others had nothing to say. Of course, they were afraid, but they didn¡¯t dare to run for their lives alone in this world of Ice and snow. Most of the people, including the foundation building cultivators, had entered the various key positions of the array and began to wait in formation. After a while, the group of white ghouls arrived. The White Ghoul King, who was more than ten meters tall, was several times taller than the low and broken walls of feimu town. It was a terrifying sight. After a moment of silence, the White ghost king let out a wild roar, followed by all the other white ghosts. The converged sound waves even formed a huge wave with the snow in the sky, whistling toward feimu town. The sight of the people watching from the top of the city wall was blocked by the vast white snow. The red sun array was immediately activated at full force. The hot Yang Qi barely blocked the snowflakes that were swept over by the sound waves. When his vision recovered a little, he found that the White ghouls had begun to charge. In the blink of an eye, they had already rushed to a place very close to the front of feimu town! The flaming puppet formation was fully activated, and a flaming giant that was 30 to 40 percent larger than the White ghost king took shape in front of the town. There were two foundation building cultivators and over a hundred Qi refining cultivators in charge of the current flame puppet array. Its power was much stronger than when there were only Qi refining cultivators. In addition to the support of the Scarlet sun array, which was also activated at full power, the flame giant¡¯s power was very fierce. The cultivators in feimu town were all relieved. Even if the flame giant was no match for the White Ghoul King, it should at least be able to fight back a little, right? ¡± die! the flame giant was not disappointed. The moment it appeared, it opened its mouth and spat out a ball of intense flames. In an instant, the White snow was dyed red, and the wind and snow turned into a sea of fire! The White ghouls at the forefront were instantly engulfed by the flames and wiped out. There was also a rank two white Ghoul general in the flames. That guy was very fierce. When he saw the flame giant, he still bravely rushed forward and threw himself into the sea of fire. The snow shaman had cast an extremely cold spell on it, and it was also very strong. It tried to use this to charge through the sea of fire. The White figure was suddenly covered in flames, but it still roared and charged forward. Its speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had rushed out a hundred to two hundred meters, but in the end, it still fell under the feet of the flame giant and was burned into charcoal. The morale of the human cultivators in feimu town was greatly boosted. Even the stage two white Ghoul general, who was famous for his strong body, was burned to death by the flame giant. No matter how strong the White Ghoul King was, it would not be easy to break through. However, Lu Qing was not so optimistic. He looked into the distance and saw that the White ghost king had moved. It leaped up high and covered a distance of several thousand meters in the blink of an eye. Then, it smashed down with its two huge fists. The foundation building cultivators in the flame puppet formation were also on high alert. The leader gathered his spiritual energy and controlled the flame giant to throw a punch as well, ready to fight the White ghost king head-on! A deafening roar rang out as the White Ghoul King¡¯s fist shattered the flaming Fist. Then, without losing any momentum, it slammed into the flaming giant¡¯s head and chest! The violent ice demonic Qi exploded from the flame giant¡¯s body, blasting it into tiny sparks that filled the sky. The cheers in feimu town stopped abruptly. ¡ª- There¡¯s also a very important acceptance speech at the end. Please take a look! Chapter 83 ? 83 Acceptance speech (very important!!) It wasn¡¯t the first time it was on the shelf, but it would be more exciting this time. If she said that she wasn¡¯t a full-time author, then she really wasn¡¯t. I have a job and I¡¯m usually quite busy, so I have to squeeze my time for writing books. It was hard work, but there was no need to say more. The path he chose, plus writing books, could indeed subsidize part of his income, so he gritted his teeth and carried on. In essence, he chose to write a book because he liked to write novels and express himself. My journey as a writer is a story of an old failure, a slight failure, and then a failure again. But actually, I¡¯m a good writer. Although my last book was a golden body, it was really because of my poor grades. If my grades were slightly better, I would have finished the book normally. With everyone¡¯s support, the results of this book are not bad, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll give up on it. I would also like to thank my editor, midnight snack. Before I started the book, I chatted with him for a long time from the setting, outline to the beginning. He has helped a lot with the book. Let¡¯s cut the crap and talk about the update! If nothing unexpected happened, it would be released at 12 o ¡®clock tonight, which was 1st at 10 am. I¡¯ll try my best to finish writing it the day before and then post it at 11:00 pm and 7:00 pm the next day. If someone rewards the Alliance master, then add five chapters! (Note: changes have been made here I underestimated the power of the readers and overestimated myself) In addition, there would be an additional chapter after an average subscription of 1000. In the future, every additional 1000 subscriptions would be a celebration. In addition to these things that I have to add more chapters and make up for if I can¡¯t finish writing them, I¡¯ll write as many chapters as I can. There¡¯s no way I can fix a fixed amount of them. And tonight, there would be ten chapters of the promised release! All the saved manuscripts had been released! I hope that everyone can give me more support. Writing a book is not easy, and the results are the greatest support to the author. So, I hope that everyone can come to support me tonight and support the first subscriptions and original subscriptions! Thank you! Chapter 84 ? 84 Chapter 83-what¡¯s going on? am I enlightened? Just a moment ago, everyone was thinking that they could arm-wrestle the White ghost king with the flame giant, but the next second, he was gone. Along with the flame giant, the confidence of the people of notwood town was also crushed. In the midst of the shattered flames, the White Ghoul King, covered in white hair and with a ferocious expression, roared into the sky. A pair of extremely strong arms beat against his chest, making a sound like a war drum. All the cultivators in the formation looked dispirited. The flame Giants summoned by the concentrated power were destroyed just like that. It would bring some backlash to the entire array, and everyone would not feel good. The two Foundation cultivators in charge of the flaming puppet formation looked at each other. The one in charge gritted his teeth and forcibly activated the power of the formation. The other person instantly understood his companion¡¯s meaning. His expression was a little ugly, but he still followed suit. In the next moment, the shattered sparks in the sky exploded one after another! The flaming puppet formation could summon small, child-sized fire men and cause them to self-destruct, dealing relatively high damage. However, that was only limited to small burning men, and the number could not be too large at once. Otherwise, it would take away too much spiritual power from the cultivators maintaining the array in a short time. Right now, all the flames in the sky exploded together. It was no less powerful than the flame giant¡¯s self-destruction. The continuous explosions were indeed ferocious, but the pressure on the entire flaming puppet formation was also extremely great. All of a sudden, the entire array collapsed, and the array disc at the core of the array exploded and was damaged. All the cultivators in the formation, including the two Foundation establishment cultivators, were bleeding from their mouths and noses. Some of the weaker ones even fainted. And it couldn¡¯t be said that there weren¡¯t any results. The continuous explosions were too dense, and the accumulated fire spiritual power still dealt a heavy blow to the White ghost king. Its white fur had been charred Black by the flames. Even it couldn¡¯t ignore the deadly attack launched by hundreds of human cultivators at the risk of damaging the array. It was forced to retreat several steps. But that was all. Substantial damage? It was relatively limited. It was possible that the White ghost king, who had become even more furious after being injured, would be even more ferocious than before. However, it was also at this moment that the other trick that was prepared in feimu town was activated. A Foundation establishment cultivator stood at the edge of feimu town¡¯s city wall and looked at the battlefield from afar. He took out a red fire talisman. ¡®Extinguish the fire¡¯! This was the Lu clan¡¯s fortune, the level three talisman left behind by the old ancestor, Lu Qing. When Lu chaoxi took out the level three amulet, the other four foundation building cultivators ¡®eyes lit up. They were all knowledgeable. This ¡®extinguishing fire¡¯ was considered a high-quality level three talisman. It wasn¡¯t that it was made very well, but that the spell sealed inside was more powerful. The ancestor of the Lu family¡¯s infinite flame technique was famous even in the Xue state. However, it was not easy to activate a talisman that was of a higher level. Of course, the talismans had been engraved with spells and stored spiritual power in advance. However, the use of a talisman was essentially a one-time spell that didn¡¯t need to be learned or paid with spiritual power. The spiritual power that had been saved up a long time ago still had to be passed through the caster. This would bring pressure to the caster¡¯s spirit and meridians. It couldn¡¯t be overexerted for a short time, or it would cause damage. It was still fine to release those of the same level, but releasing those of a higher level would put a lot of pressure on him. When a foundation building cultivator activated a grade three talisman, they would have a headache for two to four hours. Their meridians would also be slightly damaged, and their overall combat power would drop by at least 30 to 50% for half a day. However, it was definitely worth it to use a level three talisman at this price. This talisman was given to him by Lu chaoxi. He had asked him to use it when he needed it. He thought that this was the time to use it. While the White ghost king was being forced back by the exploding flames, he would try to succeed in one strike. This cultivator from the Gongsun family was only at the seventh-tier Foundation establishment realm. After activating the array, his expression suddenly became dispirited, but his eyes were staring forward with great enthusiasm. A level three talisman was equivalent to an initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s attack. It was able to threaten the huge white-haired monster in front of him. A ball of fire started burning on the White ghost King¡¯s body for no reason. When facing a cultivator, this move could even wrap the entire person. However, against such a massive creature, it could only cover a small area of its chest. The White Ghoul King had already sensed the life-threatening danger of this thing when the flames had just risen. Its body suddenly retreated, and at the same time, it put its hands in front of its chest. A strong gray-white demonic Qi gushed out of its palms and pressed against the flame in its chest. A sizzling sound rang out as the extremely cold demonic Qi and the flames brought about by the ¡®extinguishing fire¡¯ collided, creating a huge commotion. The two forces with completely different attributes collided, clashed, and then dissipated. As this continued, the White ghost king slowly knelt down. Just as everyone thought that the talisman had worked, they saw that the orange flame burning on the White ghost King¡¯s chest was getting smaller and smaller. A large hole was burned in its chest, and even blood could not flow out. Lu Qing, who was floating in midair, could tell very clearly that the White ghost king had been severely injured. The ¡®black fire extinguishing¡¯ that he had left behind was still very powerful. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t do it himself. Otherwise, he would have burned the White ghost king to death. Now, even though he was injured, Lu Qing could tell that this fellow still had some combat strength. It seemed that he could not save the exchange tab in his hand. When Lu Qing saw that the White ghost king was still treating the wound on his chest, he immediately sent a message to Lu chaoxi. ¡°Prepare the xuanyin yang lightning incantation,¡± Lu chaoxi did not hesitate at all when he heard his father¡¯s words. Back when he was at the water spirit Lake and faced the huge female ghost, he had felt the power that Lu Qing had given him. The instant increase in power and the double spiritual power were still fresh in his memory. Although he was doubtful whether he could fight against a 3rd rank monster with that kind of power, he could at least try. The situation had deteriorated to such an extent that they had no choice but to give it a try. He rode on the flying sword and rose into the air, starting to activate the xuanyin yang lightning incantation. In the next moment, he felt the pleasure of his spiritual power doubling. He also felt that the power he could control had greatly increased. The power of the spells and magic artifacts he would use in the next few breaths would also be improved. But this was not the end. He suddenly felt that a shackle in his body had been broken. His mind instantly became clear, and his soul was sublimated in an instant, driving his body and the spiritual power he had. Everything had undergone a qualitative change! Lu chaoxi immediately understood. This was a power that only an initial enlightenment cultivator could possess! ¡°What happened? How am I enlightened?¡± He was stunned. ¡ª- 1/10 I wish everyone a happy 2020 New Year! Chapter 1 on the shelf! Looking for monthly votes! Please subscribe! The ten chapters that he had promised everyone were all released in one go! It was noted here that the rules of the update were based on the comments on the shelf. Chapter 85 ? 85 Chapter 84-victory is better when you hold it firmly Lu Qing had used the three-star exchange option, the power of initial enlightenment, other than the two options, ¡± spiritual force increase ¡± and ¡± power increase. The first two could only be used on foundation building cultivators. Therefore, Lu Qing had to use them on Lu chaoxi first before using the power of initial enlightenment. If the order was reversed, Lu chaoxi, who had been raised to the initial enlightenment stage, would not be able to withstand the power of these two options. Lu Qing¡¯s heart ached a little when he saw 550 karma being burned away. However, he had to burn this karma. There were two hundred and forty cultivators in feimu town. He didn¡¯t care about any of them other than the eleven people from the Lu clan. However, Lu Qing could not sit by and watch as something happened to these 11 people, especially Lu chaoxi. Other than protection, Lu Qing felt that the benefits from this battle would not be too little. On the one hand, he had gained karma. He had to ensure that the three-month defense mission would be successful. Killing the rank three white ghost king would obviously bring in a considerable amount of income. Apart from the negative karma, if one could kill such a powerful monster here, and it was obvious that the Lu family had made a great effort, the reward for their subsequent achievements would not be small. After comprehensive consideration, this investment was worth it. Lu Qing spoke when he saw that his son was in a daze, waking him up from his daze. ¡°Guarding heart, cast the spell.¡± Lu chaoxi couldn¡¯t be blamed for being stunned. The main reason was that this change was too drastic. Generally speaking, the entire process of breaking through from Foundation establishment to initial enlightenment would take half a month to a month. However, such a huge change had been compressed into an instant. Although it was only temporary and the system¡¯s support was very gentle, it would not affect Lu chaoxi¡¯s body. However, the change was too great. It was normal for Lu chaoxi to be stunned. He had never experienced such a thing before, so he was not very good at controlling it, which almost caused him to not release the spell. If this was a battle of life and death, it would be a huge problem. However, it was still alright now. The White Ghoul King had yet to extinguish the ¡®nightmare fire¡¯ on his body. Lu chaoxi still had time. He regained control of the spell that had almost gone out of control and increased its power. Naturally, such a huge change in his body could not be hidden from the eyes of others. Lu chaoxi, who had just temporarily obtained the power of the initial enlightenment stage, could not conceal the changes in his body. There was no need to hide it. Everyone was stunned. No one knew what was going on. Lu chaoxi had just been an ordinary ninth-tier foundation building cultivator. How did the aura he exuded become so powerful in the blink of an eye? This was especially true for the few foundation building cultivators. They could recognize that this was a power that only an initial enlightenment stage cultivator could possess! But now was not the time to think about this. They suddenly became excited! Whether or not they could survive would depend on Lu chaoxi¡¯s performance! Lu chaoxi had used three times the usual time to complete the xuanyin yang lightning incantation. He had even used up the duration of the [ power increase ] skill. This meant that the effect of the exchange option was only limited to this attack. But at least he was released. With the mighty command, the power amplification, and his current cultivation base of the genuine initial enlightenment stage, the power of this golden lightning bolt was far stronger than when he had fought the huge female ghost! As soon as he began to cast the spell, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly thickened, and the light became darker. At the same time, a strange black cloud appeared above the White Ghoul King. The White ghost king continued to gather the frosty demonic Qi to get rid of the almost extinguished flame in his chest. He looked up at the dark clouds in the sky with a ferocious and crazy expression. It didn¡¯t care about the Big Hole in its chest that was burned and roared at the sky as if it wanted to challenge the heaven and earth! Lu chaoxi¡¯s expression was serious. He pointed at the sky and slashed down. What followed was a golden light as thick as a Dragon! The Golden Lightning Dragon streaked across the dusky sky and struck the White ghost King¡¯s Head. It raised its hands in an attempt to resist, even ignoring the fire in its chest. The grayish-white demonic Qi gathered above its head and formed an ice crystal Cloud that acted like a shield. However, even though it tried its best to temporarily block the Golden lightning for a moment, the ice crystal Cloud was still blown away in the end. It could not stop the lightning from striking its body. The White ghost king, who was completely covered by the lightning, trembled. The deafening sound of thunder reverberated throughout the battlefield! The White ghost king panted heavily and half-knelt on the ground. Lu chaoxi rode on his flying sword and flew out from the top of feimu town¡¯s city wall. With a casual wave of his hand, the blazing sun Soul-scorching sword appeared beside him. It was blazing with flames as it slashed furiously at the White ghost king. He had thought that the White ghost king, who was kneeling on the ground, would not be able to resist. However, when the magic sword was about to hit him, he suddenly reached out with his hand and grabbed the sun Soul-burning sword, which was only the size of his palm. It raised its head and looked at Lu chaoxi, who was flying toward it. It opened its mouth and wanted to roar again. But Lu chaoxi did not want to hear it. He pointed at the sky with one hand and the White ghost king with the other. The flames on the blazing sun Soul-scorching sword that it was holding burned brightly, and they burst out from the gaps between its fingers. The White ghost King¡¯s arm muscles twitched as he tried to increase his strength to prevent the magic sword from escaping. However, it was no longer at its peak after suffering so many blows. The power it could use was even weaker, and the grayish-white extreme cold demonic Qi was no longer enough to protect its body. A moment later, the blazing sun Soul-scorching sword broke free, along with two of the White Ghoul King¡¯s broken fingers. The pain from the broken finger caused it to cry out in pain. However, as soon as it made a sound, it was abruptly stopped by another rolling Heavenly Thunder. This heavenly lightning bolt was much weaker than the previous one. The slight increase in power from the mighty command was dispensable, but the increase in power was important. However, no matter what, this was still the genuine power of the initial enlightenment stage. The White ghost King¡¯s chest was on fire, and he had been struck by lightning and had two fingers broken. He was severely injured. It really had no strength to resist this bolt of lightning. It could only raise its severed finger with great difficulty and enjoy the baptism of lightning once again. It was paralyzed and could not move. The demonic Qi in his body was in great disorder, unable to be controlled as he wished. Lu chaoxi waved his hand, and the flames on the blazing sun Soul-scorching sword grew even brighter! From an ordinary three-foot long sword, it expanded in the blink of an eye to more than one sword! The blazing sun Soul-scorching sword, which had suddenly grown several times larger, drew an arc in the air and chopped off the head of the White ghost king. Its huge body fell to the ground with a loud crash. The snow on the ground was stirred up by the impact, but the White Ghoul King was no longer breathing. Lu chaoxi used his flying sword to slash at the demonic soul Pearl in the center of its skull. This thing could be exchanged for tens of thousands of merit points! After all, after being processed by the Gongsun family¡¯s Secret technique, it could be used as the main ingredient to refine the foundation building pill. After he was done, Lu chaoxi felt that he still had enough power. His killing intent rose again and he attacked the other level two white ghouls. However, Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang in his ears at the right time. ¡°Don¡¯t sink too deep.¡± oh, oh, oh. he was a little slower and did not really charge into the depths of the White ghouls. Without his father¡¯s warning, Lu chaoxi, who had just obtained the power of initial enlightenment and had even killed a white Ghoul King, had charged into the deepest part of the enemy camp. Suddenly obtaining such great power made him feel intoxicated. I¡¯m very strong this time, I¡¯ll be done with my A. But thinking about it carefully, it really didn¡¯t seem possible. Even though he was now equivalent to a true initial enlightenment cultivator, he was still lacking something. For example, he hadn¡¯t learned the spell techniques exclusive to initial enlightenment cultivators. He didn¡¯t have any good level three Mystic artifacts, especially defensive Mystic artifacts. The strength of his body had temporarily reached the level of an initial enlightenment cultivator, but it could not be compared to the White ghost king. In terms of physical strength, humans and high-level sinister Devils could not be compared. This was the difference between races. Lu chaoxi did not take the path of tempering his physical body. If he really fell into it, he could kill the enemy with one move, but he would not be able to bear the consequences if the White ghouls sneak attacked him a few times. After all, victory was already in their hands, so it was better to be safe. ¡ª- Chapter 2/10 There are still eight more chapters, please subscribe! Looking for monthly votes! Chapter 86 ? 86 Chapter 85-three star rare After Lu chaoxi killed the White Ghoul King, the foundation establishment realm cultivator who still had some fighting power left feimu town. He led a hundred cultivators and charged out. There were definitely more living white ghouls than human cultivators. However, they had an initial enlightenment cultivator on their side, so what was there to be afraid of? When these people arrived, Lu chaoxi could charge forward without any worries. The power of initial enlightenment could last for half an hour, and only a short while had passed. He could definitely seize this opportunity and kill as many as he could. It was all money! Since the White ghost king was dead, the remaining white ghosts were not afraid at all. In fact, when they saw their leader¡¯s body collapse, their morale dropped to the freezing point. With the human cultivators ¡®attack, a few of the level 2 white ghouls died and they dispersed. The human cultivators didn¡¯t give chase either. They were too few in number. Half of the cultivators had overused their spirit energy while maintaining the flaming puppet formation, and their meridians were damaged. Out of the five foundation building cultivators, two were in the flaming puppet formation, and one had released the fire extinguishing seal. They had also temporarily lost their combat power. Of course, the most important thing was that Lu chaoxi¡¯s power of enlightenment was about to end the awkwardness. In fact, if the White ghouls had the brains and the guts to attack, feimu town would have been destroyed. Out of the six foundation building cultivators, one was dead and three were injured. Lu chaoxi and one foundation building cultivator from the Gongsun family were the only ones left. They might not be able to hold out. But fortunately, these brainless monsters, who had lost their courage after the death of the White ghost king, ran into the depths of the vast snow without looking back. No matter what, they had won this battle. After checking the results of the battle, they had gained a lot from this battle. One white Ghoul King was worth 10000 merit points; In addition to the three stage two white ghouls that had died, more than 150 stage one white ghouls, and the demon Soul beads of the Snow Witch that had come out, they had obtained 15000 merit points in this wave. Without a doubt, the merit points earned from killing the rank three white Ghoul King would belong to the Lu family. Countless eyes had witnessed Lu chaoxi unleashing his powers and transforming into an initial enlightenment stage cultivator to kill the White Ghoul King. There was nothing to be said about it. Even if other people provided a little help, the level-three fire talisman ¡®extinguish fire¡¯, which was also effective, was also a Suan ni provided by the Lu clan. Without Lu chaoxi, all the cultivators present would die Here. Not only would the White Ghoul King¡¯s loot go to the Lu family, but the Lu family would also take a portion of the other spoils of war after the battle. Before this wave, they had already earned 30000 merit points. They estimated that the Lu family would get more than 6000 merit points. After this wave of missions, the Lu clan cultivators would probably have accumulated more than 18000 merit points, including the rewards from the defense missions. Putting everything else aside, this amount of merit points could be exchanged for various materials worth 18000 spiritual stones when he returned to cold wind Castle and went to the center. Most importantly, many things that couldn¡¯t be bought with spirit stones could be directly exchanged with merit points. For example, the foundation building elixir. Other than the large number of merit points, Lu Qing also had his own gains. [ the number of white ghouls killed has reached 50. You are rewarded with 50 karma ] [ the accumulated number of white ghouls killed has reached 100. You are rewarded with 100 karma. ] [ current total kills: 116 ] ¡­¡­ [ you have killed 5 stage two white ghouls. You have been rewarded with 100 karma. ] [ current total kills: 5 ] ¡­¡­ [ first kill of a stage three white Ghoul. Reward: 300 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ you have completed a three-star strategic mission. You are rewarded with 483 karma and a random limited-time rare exchange item. ] ¡­¡­ additional prize pool accumulation: 887 karma. After the battle, if you achieve the battle objective, you will be able to unlock all the rewards in the additional prize pool. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had spent a total of 550 karma to cast the three temporary statuses on Lu chaoxi. He had felt the pinch then, but it did not hurt at all now. It was so fragrant! The karma he had in his account had now soared to 1464! This was an unprecedented number. Lu Qing felt very happy! Moreover, after the mission was completed, there was a limited time and rare exchange option. This was an option that could give good things! He opened it with anticipation. As expected, this rare exchange option would not disappoint! [ three-star rare bottleneck breakthrough: can be used by family members to break through bottlenecks. The success rate is increased by 30%. It can also be used to break through to a major stage. It can be used by cultivators below the initial enlightenment stage. [ 400 karma ] It was expensive, but it was worth it! In the past, Lu Qing had also given Lu mingchao the conventional method of breaking through bottlenecks. However, that was only useful for the small stages. It was useless in the larger stages. However, the one before him could be used to break through from the foundation establishment stage to the initial enlightenment stage. The success rate could even reach 30%. It was definitely worth half a treasure like the yin-essence water Jade! Without a doubt, this was definitely for his boss, Lu chaoxi. Lu chaoxi himself had a 20% chance of breaking through to the Qiming stage. Now, he had personally experienced what it was like to be in the initial enlightenment stage. Although it was only temporary, this kind of enlightenment was very precious. It was something that ordinary cultivators would not have. This would definitely be of great help to him when he made a breakthrough. According to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, Lu chaoxi¡¯s success rate of breaking through would not be lower than 40%. On the path of cultivation, the success rate of a breakthrough was 40%, and that was an opportunity that could be taken as a gamble. Lu Qing had already made plans for the future. If he really could not get the divine lightning wood for Lu chaoxi, he would let him try to break through. Success or failure would depend on this. If they won, they would do whatever the club did, and if they lost, they would go to work in the sea. And this choice in front of him saved his life. Including the rare three-star bottleneck, Lu chaoxi¡¯s success rate of breaking through was 70%! This success rate was already not lower than using heavenly treasures like the heavenly Thunder divine wood. Even an ordinary ninth-tier Foundation establishment cultivator would only have this much success rate when using such a treasure. ¡°Chaoxi, after the mission in feimu town is over, there should be a long period of time for us to recuperate and we won¡¯t need to go to the battlefield. At that time, you should find a way to apply for a good immortal¡¯s cave and try to break through to the initial enlightenment stage.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Lu chaoxi replied, ¡°I have a feeling that this is a good opportunity for me to make a breakthrough. Lu Qing was stunned for a moment, but he felt more at ease. This so-called feeling could be considered a kind of omen. He had also had this feeling in the past. This kind of revelation and omen often represented success. The original 70% probability would rise to 90%! ¡­¡­ When they returned to feimu town, people came to look for Lu chaoxi one after another. There was no other reason. The power that Lu chaoxi had just displayed was too shocking. The people present were not ignorant. This was obviously a strength that only an initial enlightenment cultivator could have. But this didn¡¯t make sense. From Foundation establishment to initial enlightenment, even if he broke through immediately, he would need half a month to a month¡¯s effort. However, when she saw Lu chaoxi at the top of the city wall, he was clearly only at the foundation building stage. Was the legacy of the ancestor of the Lu family really that powerful? However, it looked like a one-time use item. Lu chaoxi only maintained it for a short while before he returned to normal. But even so, many people had to adjust their views on the Lu family in their hearts. He had thought that the Lu family was ruined and could only be considered a third-rate family in the Feiyun state. But now, it seemed that the foundation of the Xuanji golden core family could not be underestimated. Lu chaoxi was not in the mood to care about these people. After the foundation building cultivators met, they were received by Lu ranting, Lu tingyuan, and Lu Tingzhou. He had to adjust his breathing. ¡ª- Chapter 3/10 Chapter 87 ? 87 Chapter 86-future generations to be feared Lu chaoxi did not rest for long before someone came to his door. Gongsun Mei had arrived. This person was here personally, so he couldn¡¯t not see him. This was a true initial enlightenment cultivator. When he stepped out of the door, Lu chaoxi saw a woman in a long robe riding on a large Tiger with wings on its back. Gongsun Mei was a female cultivator among the six initial enlightenment cultivators of the Gongsun family. She was an initial enlightenment cultivator who was the closest to feimu town. When she detected the attack of the level three white ghouls, the foundation building cultivators of the Gongsun family immediately sent her a message to ask for help. Their little master, who was highly valued by them, was still in feimu town. Whether it was for public or private reasons, they had to rescue him. Gongsun Mei had rushed over as soon as she had received the news. In order to make it in time, she even abandoned the main group and rushed over on her winged Flying Tiger Mount. However, when she was not too far from feimu town, she received another message-the matter in feimu town had been resolved, and the rank three white Ghoul King had died. This was too unbelievable. Gongsun Mei had been prepared for a tough battle, but in the end ¡­ Just this? She hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but she was done? The gigantic corpse of the White Ghoul King lying outside feimu town could not be faked. The achievements that were engraved on the token could not be faked either. The rank three Demon Soul bead that Lu chaoxi had taken out could not be faked either. Then he could only believe it. ¡°The future generations are formidable.¡± Gongsun Mei praised. She really had the right to say this. Although she looked like a 30-year-old woman with her hair tied up, she was actually more than 230 years old this year. In front of her, Lu chaoxi was a junior through and through. When he was born, he was already over a hundred years old. As for his words, they weren¡¯t completely out of courtesy. She was an initial enlightenment cultivator and had faced the White Ghoul King before. She knew that this monster was considered strong even among rank three monsters. According to the standard of demonic beasts, it was at least a middle-ranked one. Especially with its strong body, it was very difficult to fight. Ordinary cultivators who had just entered the initial enlightenment stage might not even be his match. She had heard about the battle. However, she felt that even though Lu chaoxi had the treasures left behind by the elders of his family, it would still be difficult for him to kill the White Ghoul King. To be able to do it, then this person himself was worthy of praise. After chatting with Gongsun Mei for a while, the initial enlightenment cultivator left. The situation at the front line was very intense. An initial enlightenment cultivator was the pillar of support for the entire battlefield. Since feimu town was fine, she naturally would not stay any longer. Lu chaoxi had thought that the senior would take this opportunity to take Gongsun Xia away. However, he did not. In that case, he would just do it normally. Before Gongsun Mei left, Lu Qing gave Lu chaoxi a reminder, ¡± ¡°Go up and say hello. By the way, can I send her a letter in the future?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± When Lu chaoxi heard this, he felt that this was indeed very important. Hence, he hurriedly left. Gongsun Mei laughed and agreed to Lu chaoxi¡¯s request. Then, she rode her Mount and flew off. Lu chaoxi was very happy. He spoke to Lu Qing in his heart. this way, we can be considered to have a closer relationship with the Gongsun family, right? ¡± well, manage it well. The Gongsun family has been in xuezhou for a thousand years. If everything goes well after the war, we can establish a trade line, which will be a good source of income. ¡°I¡¯ll have a good discussion with seventh brother when we get back.¡± The Lu family did not have much of a relationship with the Gongsun family of the Xue state, and there was a huge gap between the two. The Gongsun family was a thousand-year-old family with four golden core cultivators. At their peak, they had two golden core cultivators and were very famous. Even though it had become more desolate in recent years, it still had seven initial enlightenment cultivators and more than 60 Foundation establishment cultivators. It was one of the three behemoths of the Xue state. With the help of Gongsun Xia, an unexpected figure, and his meeting with Gongsun Mei, the two families had established a friendship. Of course, this kind of friendship wasn¡¯t very deep, but it could become deeper and deeper as they interacted in the future. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, feimu town could be considered to be calm. The death of a rank three white ghost king might be a huge threat to the White ghouls. At the same time, over the past three months, almost a thousand white ghouls had died here. There were probably no more powerful ones around. Hence, the 300-man team, including the Lu clan¡¯s team, successfully completed the task of guarding feimu town for three months. A new 300-man team arrived and took over the defense. No one else could care about it. Lu chaoxi led his team and returned to cold wind Castle from the frontlines in Liao County, northeast of xuezhou. After the mission was handed over, the Lu family would have two months to recuperate. The party was temporarily disbanded. There were about 80 people still alive in their party. They could do whatever they wanted. As long as they were in position the next time they gathered, everything would be over. As for Lu chaoxi himself, he followed his father¡¯s instructions and immediately looked for connections. He wanted to find a better cave abode and make preparations to break through to the initial enlightenment realm. He didn¡¯t plan to drag it out until he got home. He did not know if the battle with the White ghouls in the South could be delayed until it was appropriate. The Tianqi that Lu chaoxi had obtained previously could not be delayed for so long. Moreover, the earlier he broke through, the more benefits he could obtain in this battle. Taking a step back, he could also better ensure his own safety. However, this matter did not go smoothly. It wasn¡¯t that someone was trying to make things difficult for them. The main reason was that this huge cold wind Castle was actually a Grade 2 artificial spirit vein. It covered a large area and could support a large number of cultivators, but the quality of the spiritual energy was just so-so. In this place, initial enlightenment cultivators had to extract the spiritual energy from the spiritual stones themselves in order to maintain their normal cultivation. This would cost them about one hundred spiritual stones per month. However, this was what initial enlightenment cultivators needed to maintain their cultivation. When they were breaking through, their need for spiritual energy from the outside world was even higher. It was too expensive to rely on spirit stones to supplement it. Not only was it expensive, but it might not be useful. This matter was a bit of a headache, but in the end, Lu Qing, his father, settled it for him. He heard that there was a medium-sized family in Liao County at the front line. The Qiao family of new fukushan was part of a team. They encountered a large group of white ghouls in the war at the front line and the entire team was annihilated. As a local clan, they were not like the clans in the Feiyun state, who only needed to send a fifth of their cultivators to participate in the war. In particular, Liao County was already at war, so almost all the cultivators in Liao County were mobilized. This extermination was truly the extermination of the entire clan. The current Mrs. Qiao, only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were still alive. However, Mrs Qiao¡¯s new Fortune Mountain was a level three spirit vein. Although it wasn¡¯t very good to borrow their territory right after their clan was exterminated, they didn¡¯t seem to have any other choice for the time being. Of course, it would be immoral to run over without telling them. Lu chaoxi contacted the Gongsun family and asked for their help. The Gongsun family agreed. ¡ª- Chapter 4/10 Chapter 88 ? 88 Chapter 87-Morning Glory The base of the Gongsun family was in Liao County. The other small and medium-sized families in Liao County were essentially their vassals. The Qiao family of Xinfu mountain was no different. The Qiao clan had two foundation building cultivators, so they could occupy a level-three spirit vein with the support of the gong sun clan. Now that Gongsun Shi had agreed to help, the others had no right to say anything. Of course, the Lu family would have to pay a price. Mrs. Qiao could be considered to have suffered a great disaster, almost exterminated. However, there were still hundreds of clansmen. Although most of them were mortals, there were also some young cultivators who were used as the fire seed. The Gongsun clan had said that Lu chaoxi wanted to borrow the spirit vein of new Fortune Mountain for a month. That was no problem. After all, the Qiao clan had no use for it now. But they had to leave 500 merit points to Mrs. Qiao as rent and help. It was a bit expensive to rent it for a month, but it was already good enough that the Gongsun family could help. Moreover, the Qiao clan had just encountered a great disaster, so it was reasonable for a fellow Daoist to help them. It would also be a good name if it spread out. Most importantly, it was really difficult to find a suitable and usable level three spirit vein nearby other than Xinfu mountain. Moreover, the Lu clan had earned 18000 merit points from this. It¡¯s only 500 yuan, it¡¯s nothing. ¡­¡­ When Lu chaoxi tried to make a breakthrough, Lu Qing had naturally exchanged for the [ breakthrough bottleneck (three-star rare) ] item for him. Once he had spent the 400 karma, the karma he had on hand returned to the 1000 mark. Based on his own experience, Lu Qing judged that Lu chaoxi¡¯s chances of breaking through were very, very high. Even though he did not have a treasure like the divine lightning wood to protect him, his talent as a dual spiritual root owner and his own experience had increased his chances of breaking through. Most importantly, Lu Qing had spent the ¡°power of initial enlightenment¡± and ¡°breaking through bottlenecks¡± on him. These two things added up to 750 karma. But even so, as his father, Lu Qing could not avoid being confused by his concern. He stood guard outside, constantly paying attention to the situation in the quiet room. The commotion caused by breaking through initial enlightenment was much greater than breaking through to Foundation establishment. Most of the spirit Qi produced by the level-three spirit vein was directed by Lu chaoxi and gathered around the quiet room. Fortunately, there were not many cultivators on Xinfu mountain. There was no problem of fighting over the spirit Qi. Lu chaoxi could enjoy the baptism of spirit Qi in peace. Breaking through from the foundation establishment stage to the initial enlightenment stage was the sublimation of the soul. With the spiritual power of the body as the source, the spiritual Qi from the outside world would be guided to continuously baptize the spirit. If one succeeded, they would naturally become an initial enlightenment cultivator. If he failed, his soul would be severely injured. Different from the Foundation Stage, the most difficult and dangerous part of this process was after seven days of preparation, when the spiritual energy was drawn in and the soul began to completely sublimate. That was around the seventh to fifteenth day. After the first seven days had passed, the spiritual Qi surrounding the quiet room had become even denser. The spiritual Qi even formed a thin mist that covered the entire room. Lu Qing became even more nervous. Another seven days passed. Lu chaoxi did not fail. As the days passed, Lu Qing gradually felt more at ease. The most dangerous obstacle had passed. What was left was to gather Ling power and stabilize the realm. On the 23rd day of Lu chaoxi¡¯s closed-door cultivation, the mist formed by spiritual Qi that had filled the surroundings of the quiet room suddenly shrank. There was only some left a few meters above the quiet room. Lightning and thunder suddenly burst out from the mist. Don¡¯t misunderstand. This was not heavenly lightning. It was a sign of Lu chaoxi¡¯s lightning-attribute cultivation technique. This meant that Lu chaoxi had already completed his breakthrough. His figure, riding on a flying sword, slowly approached under the Golden lightning. Ten cultivators of the Lu clan were gathered outside his door. Upon seeing this, Lu ranting, Lu tingyuan, and Lu Tingzhou knelt down and kowtowed. ¡°Congratulations to the clan leader for achieving initial enlightenment!¡± The joy in everyone¡¯s hearts was extremely sincere. Lu chaoxi¡¯s success in Qiming would be of great help to the future of the Lu clan! The first 50 years of the Lu clan¡¯s 100-year history was nothing much to say. At that time, there were not many people in the Lu family. Even the generation with the ¡°ting¡± character was still young. The Lu clan was equivalent to Lu Qing. After Lu Qing was seriously injured and began to go into seclusion, he encountered a few more disasters. The Lu clan, which was almost at the top of the Feiyun state when it was just born, suddenly realized that without their ancestor, they were nothing. With the help of the great ancestor, the Lu clan had nurtured several foundation building cultivators in just a few decades. Their Foundation was much better than that of ordinary cultivator clans. However, compared to some of the truly famous sects, the gap in their heritage could not be erased. If the clan only had one initial enlightenment cultivator back then, would they have ended up in this state? In recent years, the clan had been developing better and better, and it seemed like it would rise again in 15 years. However, there was no powerful cultivator in the house, which made people feel very uneasy. They felt that all this development was just a reflection of the water in the mirror. Golden core was hard to come by, but there had to be one Qiming. Now, the clan leader, who was said to be seriously injured and had difficulty even fighting more than ten years ago, had not only recovered from his injuries, but he had also displayed his prowess in the previous battle and killed a level three white ghost. He had even broken through to become an initial enlightenment cultivator! This was a joyous matter! It meant that the foundation of the family had truly been stabilized. An initial enlightenment cultivator had a lifespan of 280 years! Lu chaoxi was only 124 years old this year. He was not considered old even for a foundation building cultivator, let alone Qiming. If there were no accidents, Lu chaoxi could protect the clan for at least a hundred years! For the next 100 years, the Lu family would not have to worry about the problem of experts. In the entire Feiyun state, an initial enlightenment cultivator was definitely considered a top figure. There were only 24 initial enlightenment cultivators in the Qingfeng sect. There were less than 30 of them in the Feiyun state. Lu chaoxi was one of them. What was there to fear? The mortal enemy of the Lu clan, the Zhao clan of peace, was only at the first enlightenment seventh Foundation establishment stage. Although the number of foundation building cultivators was still far from enough, at least the combat power of the top level was impressive. Uh, the Zhao family¡¯s Zhao zhengzha is at the fifth level of the initial enlightenment stage, so there¡¯s still a bit of a difference. But at least it wasn¡¯t too far off from the main stage! Lu chaoxi was still young. He would continue to cultivate steadily in the future. He might not be at the Golden core stage, but it would not be too much of a problem for him to reach the seventh or eighth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Furthermore, their other senior, Lu mingchao¡¯s performance in recent years had also been extremely eye-catching. With her talent as a three-spiritual root owner, she was able to raise her cultivation level by one level in two to three years at the foundation establishment stage. Perhaps, there was hope for her future. Of course, the Qi refining cultivators in the clan did not know that Lu mingchao already had double spiritual roots. Otherwise, they would have been even more confident. There was hope for the Lu family¡¯s revival! ¡ª- 5/10 Everyone who has monthly votes, vote too! Chapter 89 ? 89 Chapter 88-the heavens are changing In cold wind Castle, Zhao zhengzha had just come back from the front line with the Zhao family¡¯s team. If cultivators didn¡¯t face extreme situations, they would rarely embarrass themselves. They were the same. However, it was easy to tell from their expressions that they were very tired and in a sorry state. Four months ago, Zhao zhengzha had heard about what happened to his nephew, Zhao Pinggu, in cold wind Castle. The cultivators of the Zhao family in the sect colluded with families outside the sect to embezzle and sell war materials. That was a serious crime. Zhao Pinggu was killed on the spot, and Zhao zhengzha had nothing to say. Logically speaking, this matter should have been done in secret, but how did it get exposed so suddenly? Moreover, there were no signs of an outsider investigating the matter beforehand, which made him puzzled. What made him even angrier was that the person who exposed this matter was his old rival, the Lu family. If it were not for the fact that the sect had forbidden the families of the Feiyun state to fight and kill each other before the White ghouls were over, he would have brought his men to Yuyan mountain and wiped out the Lu family! Of course, that was just a thought. He knew that the Zhao family was in big trouble. What he was most afraid of was that after Zhao Pinggu¡¯s death, the scandal would spread everywhere, especially the Lu family, who had a strong motive to make it public. If this really happened, then the main Zhao family might be exterminated. At that time, only the cultivators of the Zhao clan within the sect would be able to survive under the protection of Zhao Zidan, a golden core patriarch. But thankfully, this did not happen. He also understood that it was not that the Lu family did not want to do it, but the sect did not allow it. After all, this scandal also involved the sect. If word got out, it would be a huge blow to the Qingfeng sect¡¯s reputation. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the Zhao family would be fine. The punishment would definitely come. Before the punishment was confirmed, Zhao zhengzian hurriedly sent a letter to old ancestor Zhao Zidan, wanting to ask for help. However, he was scolded by the old ancestor. The person who brought the letter was a cultivator from the same generation as Zhao zhengzha. His words were filled with blame. ¡°Eleventh brother, the clan has really made a mistake this time. How can we do such a thing for some benefits at such a critical time? Even if he did, how could he act so discreetly and let the Lu family know? The old ancestor was so angry that he vomited blood!¡± ¡°Is old ancestor bi an alright?¡± Zhao zhengzha asked very carefully. ¡°It¡¯s not good. I¡¯m a golden core cultivator, and I¡¯ll vomit blood if I get angry. Eleventh brother, think about it. ¡± The man sighed and said, ¡± the patriarch¡¯s life is coming to an end, and his body is getting worse day by day. This time, after he came out of seclusion, he spoke for a long time and gave a lot of face before he managed to suppress most of this matter.¡± ¡°What do we do next?¡± ¡°Next, we will do as the sect says.¡± In the end, the punishment was decided. In Zhao zhengzha¡¯s opinion, a fine of 40000 spirit stones wasn¡¯t a particularly severe punishment. Although the amount was huge, it would be good if the problem could be solved with money. As for the second punishment, it made him very uncomfortable-he had to bring another 40 cultivators from his clan and two foundation building cultivators to report to the cold wind Castle in the Xue state. This way, more than half of the Zhao family¡¯s forces would be on the front line. All the cultivators of the Zhao clan had been organized into a group, which was much stronger than an ordinary A-Class group. The stronger the team, the higher the chances of survival, but this also depended on the difficulty of the battle. If they were sent to attack fortifications all day long, their losses would not be small. This worry became a reality. In four months, the Zhao family was asked to carry out three offensive missions and also undertake a very difficult defensive mission. He even encountered two level three white ghouls in between. Zhao zhengzha had to risk his life and use his family¡¯s Secret treasure to kill them. In total, the Zhao clan had earned around 35000 contribution points. However, according to the penalty order, all the merit points they earned had to be reduced by half. 35,000 merit points were less than 20000 merit points. The point was that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the merit points, as they had to convert them into the twenty thousand spirit stones that they still had to pay. In these four months, the Zhao family had lost more than 30 cultivators, including two foundation building cultivators, Lao Ai. The blood was tragic. The Zhao family had paid a heavy price for this. He embezzled 20000, spat out at least 60000, and even lost two foundation building cultivators. The lives of these two foundation building cultivators were worth more than ten to twenty thousand spirit stones. Zhao zhengzha hated the Lu family even more when he thought about this. Fortunately, when they returned to cold wind Castle this time, their Zhao clan¡¯s team could finally get a relatively long period of rest. After the Zhao family made a mistake, they still put in a lot of effort on the battlefield, and the anger in the sect was appeased-of course, this was mainly because many cultivators of the Zhao family were active in the sect. So far, the Zhao family¡¯s matter was basically settled, except for the debt of a few thousand spiritual stones that had not been paid. After returning to cold wind Castle and resting, a piece of news reached Zhao zhengzha¡¯s ears. Lu chaoxi has been enlightened?! is this true? ¡± Zhao zhengzha lost his composure. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± The clan¡¯s cultivator who had sent the message had an ugly expression on his face. it¡¯s all over cold wind Castle. This is the biggest news recently. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the Lu family getting the divine lightning wood. Could it be that Yingluo broke through directly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly possible.¡± Zhao Zheng rubbed his eyebrows. He knew that the Lu family had the intention to rise again in the past few years, but he did not pay much attention to it. Back then, when he had almost exterminated the entire Lu clan, he had angered a good friend of Lu Qing in the sect. That person was hai Sande, one of the three gold core patriarchs of the Qingfeng sect. He could be considered a friend of Lu Qing. It was said that he had a big fight with Zhao Zidan back then and told the Zhao family not to go too far and to leave a line in their conduct. This was how the war between the two families was stopped. Since then, the Zhao family had never targeted the Lu family. On one hand, they had to give face to the sect. On the other hand, it was mainly because the Lu clan would no longer have the ability to compete with the Zhao clan in the future. The Lu clan had emerged, but that was all they could do. Their influence did not even exceed that of Pingyao County. How could they compare to the Zhao clan, the number one wealthy and powerful clan in anling? In the end, they were set up in cold wind Castle and suffered a huge loss. He was still wondering how he was going to settle the score with the Lu family after the war was over. In the end, he heard that Lu chaoxi had become Qiming? In the entire anling Prefecture, other than the cultivators stationed by the Qingfeng sect, Zhao zhengzha was the only Qiming. This was also an important reason why the Zhao clan had been able to dominate anling for decades. However, now that Lu chaoxi was clear, there would be too many variables in the future. Previously, if he wanted to take revenge on the Lu Corporation, it would have been easy. Now, he would have to think twice if he wanted to suppress Wufu. This was especially so after the Zhao clan had lost a great deal of blood in the war. They were at their weakest. In the future, anling¡¯s Xuanji would change. Zhao zhengzha couldn¡¯t calm himself down. ¡ª- 6/10 Chapter 90 ? 90 Chapter 289-can I cultivate now? The person from the Zhao family was right. The biggest news in cold wind Castle recently was Lu chaoxi becoming Cheng Qiming. This matter could not be hidden, and the Lu family did not intend to hide it either. They made it public openly. As expected, it caused a huge uproar. Initial enlightenment cultivators were very rare. There were only six of them in the Feiyun state, excluding the Qingfeng sect. Now it was seven. The Lu family, which everyone thought was already in shambles, was now really stable. Even the Qingfeng sect had the intention of expressing their goodwill. They knew that Lu chaoxi had just made a breakthrough and it was time for him to stabilize his cultivation. Hence, they extended their two-month rest period to four months. The level-three spirit Meridian at Xinfu mountain could continue to be rented to the cultivators of the Lu clan until the four-month term was up. Of course, to take care of the Qiao family, which could be considered half-exterminated, Lu chaoxi rented new Fortune Mountain and gave an additional 300 merit points to the Qiao family¡¯s orphans. This was actually very cheap. Even if Lu chaoxi, who was already an initial enlightenment cultivator, did not use Xinfu mountain, he would have to spend 100 spirit stones a month to maintain his normal cultivation. Just using spirit stones to cultivate would definitely not be as good as a level-three spirit Meridian. However, Lu chaoxi felt a headache when he thought about this. It was fine during the war. As an initial enlightenment cultivator, he was naturally qualified to receive the corresponding benefits. The spirit stones required for normal cultivation were provided by the coalition Army of the two states. However, if he were to wait until the war was over and return to anling Prefecture or Yuyan mountain, what would happen to his cultivation in the future? The Xuanji family couldn¡¯t afford to spend almost a thousand spirit stones a year just for cultivation! I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to continue to increase our income. For example, should the interests of Pingyao County be returned to the Lu clan? Right now, the Lu clan¡¯s profits from Pingyao County were only about 30%. They could earn less than 400 spirit stones a year. If he could control Ping Yao 100%, then a large part of the gap would be filled. Pingyao was the Lu clan¡¯s territory to begin with, and the Zhao clan had only entered it in the past few decades. It was time to return it to its rightful owner. However, the Zhao family would probably not spit out the profits they had obtained for no reason. At that time, there would probably be a dirty fight. Moreover, it was not a good idea to rely on spirit stones alone. In the future, mingchao was about to start, and the family would have to provide two thousand spirit stones a year for the two of them to cultivate normally. How could they afford that? It was a pity that Yuyan mountain had a level-four spirit vein back then, and it had dropped to level-two after being destroyed once. If the spirit vein hadn¡¯t fallen, he wouldn¡¯t have to consider this problem now. But now, the Lu family had to think of a way to develop a new level-three spirit Meridian. But how could this be easy? In the entire anling Prefecture, there were only two level 3 spirit meridians. One was at Zidan peak in Pingan District and was owned by the Zhao clan. One was located in the gongmei Valley of Changhong County. There was a small sect with the same name. It was established by a group of individual cultivators and had a history of five hundred years. Now, there were four foundation building cultivators. They all had owners. Then there was another way, and that was self-cultivation. It would cost about 50000 spirit stones to re-cultivate Yuyan mountain into a level-three spirit vein, and it would take 100 years to nourish the spirit vein. This was a massive project, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to fork out all 50000 spirit stones in one go. He only needed to raise it for 500 a year, and it would be fine for him to raise it for a hundred years. Lu chaoxi¡¯s head ached at the thought of this. ¡°You¡¯ve already become an initial enlightenment cultivator. Why do you feel that the family¡¯s money is even less than enough to spend?¡± He was not the only one. Lu Qing had the same thought. The matter of the spirit vein gave him a headache. It would be troublesome if they wanted to get through this period and re-cultivate a level-three spiritual heritage by relying on their own power. The huge shortage of spiritual stones would be a huge burden on the Lu family in the future. Lu Qing could only hope that he would be able to get an exchange tab for spirit veins in the future. This was not impossible. Moreover, Lu chaoxi¡¯s promotion to the initial enlightenment stage had directly brought Lu Qing benefits. [achievement: initial enlightenment cultivator, three stars achieved] [an initial enlightenment cultivator has been added to the clan. Reward: 500 karma] ¡­¡­ [clan level increased to 3-star] the user¡¯s consciousness will be able to fly three times faster than it is now, and the time it takes to leave the body will be doubled. [the karma required for a single time of recovery has been increased to 5] the user¡¯s physical body and higher consciousness form have been integrated. The user can cultivate in the state where the higher consciousness form returns to the physical body. Reiki will be replenished by the system. the exchange Mall will make it easier to refresh high-level exchange items and unlock the refresh rate of four-star exchange items. [ the karma required to refresh the mall has been increased to 15. [ 100 karma is required to refresh the conquest mode ] ¡­¡­ [ achievement: three-star family ] [ clan level has been raised to three-star. Reward: 500 karma ] ¡­¡­ Just as Lu chaoxi had broken through to the initial enlightenment stage, these three messages appeared one after another. His karma had increased by 1000! Free! The karma he currently had had broken through 2000. What he paid more attention to was the promotion of the clan¡¯s rank. Previously, he had not understood what was needed to increase the clan¡¯s level. Now, it seemed that this was very likely to be directly related to the strongest combat power the clan had. If chaoxi was enlightened, then the clan¡¯s rank would be raised to three stars. The increase in authority brought by a three-star family was very important to him. His flying speed had tripled, and the time he could spend outside had doubled. It would be more convenient for him to go out and wander around in the future. It was also a good thing that it would be easier to obtain the three-star exchange option. This would further strengthen his use of the system. However, what he paid more attention to was the cultivation function. ¡°I can still cultivate even after I¡¯m dead?¡± He felt an inexplicable excitement! Previously, when the revival option had appeared, he had wondered if his revival could only be realized if he could get an even more impressive revival option in the future. But now, it seemed that something was wrong. From two-star to three-star, he could return to his physical body for cultivation. Although he still could not move, it was still a major breakthrough compared to the past. What about when the clan¡¯s level was raised to 4-star? Am I really alive? Hiss, hiss, hiss, it still felt a little impossible. It probably wouldn¡¯t be that fast? But this was still a hope! From the looks of it, the key to resurrection, could it be to increase the family¡¯s star-class? Lu Qing, who was completely excited, wanted to return to Yuyan mountain immediately and try to return to his physical body with his consciousness. At that time, the news that the cultivators of the Lu clan could extend their rest time had not yet arrived. He suppressed his thoughts, afraid that something would happen in the North if he was not there. But now, it seemed like he was fine. The cultivators of the Lu clan could stay at Xinfu mountain and rest well for at least three months. Lu chaoxi also needed time to stabilize his cultivation. Lu Qing did not have much to do here, so he could make a trip back. When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Moreover, a new system message also acted as a catalyst: [ Lu mingchao executed Lu mingnan. ] ¡ª- 7/10 Chapter 91 ? 91 Chapter 90! family traitor Would it be alright to execute him? Lu Qing did not have much of an impression of this Lu mingnan. He opened the system interface and looked at his details before he remembered this person. Lu mingnan¡¯s grandfather was Lu Qing¡¯s eighth son, Lu chaozhao. Lu chaoshao¡¯s third child did not have spiritual roots and could not cultivate. He died of illness a few years ago. Lu mingnan himself was a cultivator with three spiritual roots, but he did not work hard in his cultivation and his comprehension was just so-so. He was 33 years old this year and was at the fifth level of the Qi refining stage. He usually did not have much of a presence in the family. Why did mingchao want to execute him? He really had to go back and take a look. Lu Qing first told chaoxi that he was going to temporarily withdraw his divine sense and that he should not panic if he could not find him. After that, he removed his conquest mode and spent 10 karma to teleport back to Yuyan mountain. He then appeared on his physical body in the seclusion chamber at the back of Yuyan mountain. After some thought, he decided not to test out the so-called cultivation function. Instead, he went out for a walk and saw something. The execution had ended. However, Lu Qing had only been teleported back from the northern border in an instant. It was very quick. Hence, there was still an end to the matter. In front of the ancestral hall, he saw a few clansmen dragging Lu mingnan, who was no longer breathing. It was said that he would not be buried in the ancestral grave on Yuyan mountain. Instead, he would be cremated, and his ashes would be scattered. Lu Qing sent a voice transmission to mingchao and asked her to come over. He then returned to the closed-door cultivation room. Lu mingchao arrived very quickly. When she arrived at the door of the closed-door cultivation room, her expression was not very good. It could even be said that she was a little ugly. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Father.¡± Lu mingchao bowed first. She knew what her father was asking about without asking. Lu mingnan colluded with outsiders to Rob the family¡¯s property. After he was caught red-handed, he will be publicly judged by the family and executed. After that, Lu mingchao told Lu Qing everything in detail. Lu mingnan had gotten to know a group of itinerant cultivators outside. There were more than ten of them, and the two most powerful ones were at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. They came from the South. It was said that it was a small sect in the past, but it was broken into, and the remaining people fled to the North. Putting aside the strength of this group of people, they were really poor. So far, they had not even found a spirit vein. When he cultivated normally, he could only rely on the consumption of spirit stones, which was even worse. In order not to regress in their cultivation, they had already taken a risk and done some dirty work in Sishui County, which was further south. However, it was said that they did not earn much. Instead, they had offended the leader of the itinerant cultivators in Sishui County, the foundation building cultivator, mu Yangcheng. However, they were not caught and had no choice but to escape to Pingyao County. This time, their appetites were bigger, and they had their eyes on the Lu family. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke the cultivators of the clan. However, they were too poor. Many of them had already experienced a decline in their cultivation. If they did not do something, they would really be finished. They had heard from Lu mingnan that the Lu clan would be sending a batch of magical equipment to the anling Prefecture soon, including five Jade suppression plates. This level one high-grade defensive magic tool could be worth at least a few hundred spirit stones if they were to snatch it and sell it. If they could also bring along some other resources, they would definitely be able to make a fortune. The most important thing was that Lu mingnan had personally said that he was willing to be a spy. When Lu Qing heard this, he felt that it was ridiculous. No matter what, Lu mingnan was a direct descendant of the Lu family-in fact, all the current members of the Lu family with the surname Lu were his direct descendants-why would he be with a group of itinerant cultivators? It was understandable if they were careless in making friends, but colluding with outsiders to Rob their own merchant group? What was this person thinking? Lu mingchao said,¡±before big brother led the team to the northern border, they were given priority in equipping a batch of magical equipment produced by the clan.¡± In addition, they took advantage of this period of time when the prices are better to sell the rest first, so the supply within the family has slowed down.¡± This was a very normal strategy. The price of the Jade suppression plate had doubled when the prices of goods soared at the beginning of the war. After all, the cultivators of the Lu clan had to go to war, and their equipment could not fall behind. The remaining equipment must be sold at a high price. As for the other members of the clan, it was actually not a big deal that they could not get their hands on the magic tools. After all, a magic tool had nothing to do with cultivation. There was no need to do anything in the family. It was not a big deal to not have one for the time being. It was reasonable to make way for the righteousness of the family. However, not everyone thought the same. Lu mingnan was one of them. He harbored a grudge against them for this, thinking that the family favored one over the other. He himself was not talented and did not work hard enough, so his cultivation had been stagnant. However, very few people would admit that they were really trash, especially when they were still young. He also blamed this on the clan, thinking that the clan had not raised them well enough. When he was in the clan, he often complained, saying things like ¡®it¡¯s better to be a rogue cultivator¡¯,¡¯ isn¡¯t freedom more useful than ten spirit stones a year?¡¯ Words. This was Bullsh * t. As a fifth-stage Qi refining cultivator, it would be impossible for him to save up ten spirit stones in a year if he went out on his own. It was even more impossible for him to exchange for various resources from the clan at a fair or even discounted price. The three purities pill he had taken last year was something that rogue cultivators outside would have to risk their lives to get. He had exchanged it for some spirit stones, and the spirit stones were given to him by his family on time every year. However, some people were just like that, greedy like a snake that swallowed an elephant. Hearing his words, some people in the clan were also very displeased, and there were some quarrels and conflicts. This time, he heard that the clan would have six cultivators to protect some magic tools and deliver goods to the Husheng trading company in anling Prefecture. Among the escorts were two of the people he had once had a conflict with. Therefore, he had an evil intention and contacted his wandering cultivator friends to Rob them. If that was all, Lu mingchao might still let him off on account of her deceased eighth brother. She might expel him from the family or imprison him. However, there was one thing that could not be forgiven. Those thieves might be pretty strong among the itinerant cultivators, but they would not be able to win against the cultivators of the Lu clan. The people who participated in this transportation included Lu tinghua, the elder of the ¡°ting¡± generation, who was at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. There was also Lu mingling, who was a rising star who was already at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage at the age of forty-five and also cultivated the Thunder method. The remaining four people also had their own abilities. The itinerant cultivators whose cultivation levels had begun to decline were in a stalemate, even though they had more than twice the number of people. At this moment, Lu mingnan, who had been hiding in the shadows, made his move. At first, the cultivators of the Lu family thought that he was a helper and were not on guard. When he got close, they even let go of their formation to let him in so that they would not be isolated and surrounded. However, he had taken this opportunity to attack and injure two of his clan¡¯s cultivators. But in the end, they still did not win. Lu mingnan was captured, and the wandering cultivators saw that things were not going well, so they left the four corpses and fled in a hurry. At the family meeting, the family members who heard this could no longer bear it and demanded the death penalty. Lu mingchao was so angry that she took action herself. After killing Lu mingnan, Ming Chao went to the eighth brother¡¯s grave to pay his respects. On the way back, he was called over by Lu Qing. ¡ª- 8/10 Chapter 92 ? 92 The feeling of cultivation is really good Lu Qing let out a long sigh after he heard this. In fact, he was more open-minded in this aspect. From the family¡¯s perspective, getting rid of Lu mingnan was a must. Lu Qing consoled him. there are more and more people in the family. It is inevitable that there will be scum occasionally. ¡°You¡¯re right, father,¡± Although Lu mingchao said this, it was obvious that her mood had not improved. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always regarded the family as more important than the others, but you must know that people are born with different thoughts. Even if you grow up in the same family, you will have different thoughts.¡± ¡°En, Yingluo.¡± ¡°In the future, when you conduct yourself in the world, you must also remember this.¡± Lu Qing said, ¡°it is necessary to do this for the good of the clan. However, if other people do not place the clan as their top priority, how are you going to deal with them? One had to know that this was inevitable. The interests of the family and the clansmen were generally the same, but sometimes they were in conflict. In the future, you, your big brother, and your seventh brother will all have to face this kind of thing.¡± ¡°It might be like today. You have the identity of an adjudicator; There¡¯s also the possibility that you¡¯ll be the ones involved. What are you going to do then?¡± ¡°Ming Dynasty will definitely put the family first!¡± She said it as if she could cut through metal. She had always been like this. For the sake of her family, she was willing to give up her life. Among the siblings, she was probably the most extreme. Lu Qing¡¯s feelings were a little complicated, but he was also pleased. Based on his own interests, he would definitely hope that all the clan members would be like Lu mingchao and place the clan as the top priority wholeheartedly, to the point where it was more important than their own lives. However, this was not realistic. Family, that was a person¡¯s family. It was originally a combination of the interests of all the clansmen, and everyone would agree that the collective interests of the clan were above individual interests. That might not be the case. Lu mingnan was a good example. He might be an extreme example, but he could also slightly explain some problems. He could not expect everyone to be like Lu mingchao. Moreover, even if Lu mingchao thought this way, Lu Qing would not be very happy. This was his biological daughter, and he also hoped that his daughter would lead a good life. What if the family¡¯s interests conflicted with Lu mingchao¡¯s personal interests? Sigh, this self-contradictory mentality is really annoying. Lu Qing could only think about how the clan¡¯s system and direction in the future should be done well. He had to try his best to ensure that the interests of the clan and himself were aligned. Lu Qing and Ming Chao did not talk for long about their concepts. The topic of conversation shifted to the remaining unaffiliated cultivators. The six cultivators of the Lu family killed the four people in front of them on the spot and captured Lu mingnan, who was trying to escape. However, at least eight or nine of them managed to escape. There were no traces of these people. At that time, the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators had also injured three or four people, and they also had treasures with them. It was not easy to pursue them. However, he would definitely not tolerate it if he did not catch and kill all these thieves who dared to provoke the Lu clan in Pingyao County¡¯s boundary. The entire Pingyao County knew about this matter. The general view in the cultivation circle of Pingyao was that the group of thieves was courting death and waiting to see all the Rogue cultivators who had come in from the outside die. This was a sign that the Lu clan¡¯s reputation had recovered. Although news of Lu chaoxi¡¯s enlightenment had not reached them yet, Lu xueting had built her Foundation a few years ago and the Lu clan¡¯s development was getting better. This allowed their reputation to recover slightly. However, if the Lu clan was unable to resolve this matter and allowed those thieves to get away with it, it would be a huge blow to the reputation that the Lu clan had managed to re-establish after much difficulty. In reality, after the incident, Lu mingchao had already ordered people to gather information and search for clues. Once those unaffiliated cultivators were discovered, she would personally lead a team to capture them all in one fell swoop. Not a single one would be left alive. She still planned to act more ruthlessly to shock the small world. There was no need for Lu Qing to worry about this matter. The Lu clan would be able to handle it on their own. ¡­¡­ After Ming Chao left, he returned his consciousness to his body. The whole feeling was different. He felt a little alive. Even though it was just a little, it was enough to make him tear up! Of course, he couldn¡¯t actually shed tears. In fact, he couldn¡¯t control his body at all. He couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. However, one could draw in spiritual energy from the outside world and use it to circulate within one¡¯s body, refining it into spiritual energy to nourish the Golden core. I still have my golden core! Previously, he had been very worried about the condition of his physical body. He knew that he was dead and his breath had stopped. Even if a golden core cultivator died, it was normal for their body to not rot for a hundred years. However, he really didn¡¯t know how he would resurrect Yingying in the future. He was even more worried about this problem, especially after he obtained the right to cultivate with his physical body. But now, it seemed that the power of the system was really incredible. His body was still devoid of vitality, but his meridians, golden core, muscles, soul, Dao Foundation, and other things that were necessary for cultivation had all returned. Furthermore, they seemed to be no different from before he died. However, Lu Qing was unable to merge his consciousness with his spirit. He was also unable to control his physical body. He could only use the spirit Qi to cultivate. But no matter what, even though the feeling of being alive was only a little bit, and it was quite uncomfortable, it was still a huge improvement. Lu Qing immediately calmed his mind and began to circulate the spiritual power in his body. He followed the method of the infinite flaming mantra for the Golden core stage and completed a large Qi circulation. After all, he hadn¡¯t cultivated for many years. He couldn¡¯t get used to this magical body condition and needed to find some new feelings. However, after completing a large circulation, he still felt refreshed. He wanted to open his eyes and let out a long breath, but he couldn¡¯t. However, he was still in a good mood. It had been a long time since he last cultivated, and to do it again, he actually felt tears welling up in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but complete another Qi circulation. Hmm, let¡¯s do another heavenly cycle. He was engrossed in cultivation, unable to extricate himself. If it wasn¡¯t for a system message that woke him up from his cultivation, he really would have continued to circulate his Qi day by day. rogue cultivator Bandit (1-star), conquest complete. [conquest reward: 121 karma, one level one high-grade magic weapon] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was no longer interested in such a small reward. 121 points of karmic power was nothing. A level one high-grade magic tool was just that. This group of itinerant cultivators should be the bold bandits who had robbed the Lu family. The Lu clan¡¯s speed of action was still very fast. In just a few days, they had already found out where they were temporarily staying, and Ming Chao personally led a team to annihilate them in one fell swoop. Later on, Lu Qing also heard that Ming Chao had captured many people alive and dragged them to Pingyao County to be executed on the streets. The bandits, including a ninth-stage Qi refining cultivator, were all killed by the broken Yin Water binding rope. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate. Many cultivators in Pingyao cheered when they saw the execution. This kind of wandering cultivator who came from outside was not very welcomed, not to mention that he had committed evil, so no one would feel pity if he died. At the same time, they also felt a sense of foreboding-a ninth-stage Qi refining cultivator could be considered a Big Shot among the Rogue cultivators. Even the pillars of some small families were nothing more than this. He killed Yingying like a chicken. The Lu family was still the Lu family. ¡ª- 9/10 Chapter 93 ? 93 Chapter 192 godly sword lightning-controlling true spell Since he had already come out of his cultivation, Lu Qing had no intention of continuing his cultivation for the time being. His current cultivation level was stable at the fifth-stage golden core realm. In theory, on Yuyan mountain, where there was only a level-Two Spirit vein, he, a fifth-stage golden core cultivator, had to refine about 500 spirit stones every month. In a year, he would have to refine about 5000 spirit stones. The cost of two years of cultivation was comparable to a foundation building pill! It was for this reason that most high-level cultivators were not willing to go out and run around-it was a waste of money! However, when one reached the Golden core stage, they didn¡¯t have to worry about their cultivation regressing like the first three stages. As long as there was a certain amount of spiritual energy, they could at least refine some to maintain their cultivation. Of course, if he wanted to improve, he would either have to spend 5000 spirit stones a year or find a level-four spirit vein. In his current state, he didn¡¯t need to spend money on cultivation. It was as if the system had conjured the spirit Qi out of thin air. It was very magical. Lu Qing muttered in his heart. What exactly was this system? He couldn¡¯t figure it out, but it must have been left behind by a powerful being. Even when Lu Qing was still alive, he had never heard of such a technique. He did not know if the future was good or bad. However, Lu Qing had to drink it, even if it was the most poisonous thing in the world. Otherwise, without the system, everything would be over, and he would be a dead man. ¡°If there¡¯s really a big power, they wouldn¡¯t be interested in our Lu family¡¯s land, right, Yingluo?¡± He had thought it through now. Who cared? if he really had any big plans, it would be many years later. He would think about it in the future. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing still had to return to the northern border. The war with the White ghouls in the South had not ended. However, there was no need to rush. The Lu clan had fought several fierce battles with the White ghouls in feimu town. At the last moment of the three-month defense period, they were even attacked by a group led by a Tier 3 white Ghoul King. In the end, they even managed to kill one of the White ghouls. This was a great achievement, and they should have been given a long period of rest. In addition to Lu chaoxi¡¯s breakthrough to the initial enlightenment stage and the Qingfeng sect¡¯s display of goodwill, the duration had been extended from two months to four months. It would be at least two months before the Lu family went to the battlefield again. There shouldn¡¯t be any major incidents during this period of time, right? I hope it won¡¯t. Lu Qing planned to stay at home for a while. The more karma he had, the more things he could do. He now had 2000 points! He directly exchanged for some of the less expensive exchange options. [one-star family style category: morale boost ],[one-star family planning (five years) ],[one-star ancestral spirit protection ], all of them were exchanged. The first two didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, but the last one, the ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection, had to be mentioned. [summon an ancestor¡¯s spirit from the ancestral hall that has no consciousness, no malice, and no specific identity. It will protect a family member closely, turning misfortune into fortune. This will last for five years, and will resolve in advance when major events occur. [60 karma] The description of the effect was-little mysterious-what did it mean to turn misfortune into blessing? It¡¯s just to increase luck, right? However, Lu Qing felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. ¡°Who cares what use it has? what¡¯s 60 karma points? If you have money, just change it and it¡¯s over!¡± He casually exchanged this item with Lu Wenen. Wenen was fighting on the front lines, and he had no family to look after each other, so he might need this. After this round of exchanges, he had spent a total of 100 karma, which was a small amount. After thinking about it, now that his clan level had risen to three stars, the probability of a three star exchange option being refreshed had also greatly increased. He could do it a few times. Although the price of respawning had also increased to three times the original price, which was 15 karma each time, it was still a small amount of money! Brush me three times first! He was no longer in battle mode. Otherwise, he would have to pay 100 yuan per attempt to clear the battle-related exchange tab in battle mode, which was quite expensive. He spent 45 karma first, but his luck was not good. Only eight normal options appeared. The most important one was the only three-star exchange option that he had obtained this time. It was a cultivation technique. three-star cultivation method: godly sword lightning-controlling true spell (wonderful) ¡± [ the Black Temple of the nine Heavens, transform into divine Thunder. [ the brilliant might of the heavens, guided by the sword! ] this technique is difficult to cultivate. Only cultivators at the foundation establishment stage and above can learn it. The lightning spiritual root was the best, followed by the wind and water spiritual roots, and then the other spiritual roots. The earth spiritual root and the spiritual roots evolved from the earth spiritual root were almost impossible to learn. [ 400 karma ] ¡­¡­ This was not his main cultivation technique. There was no incantation to refine spiritual Qi into spiritual power, nor was there a technique to forge a Dao Foundation. The godly sword lightning-controlling true spell was a pure combat technique. It was difficult to learn and could only be used as a supplementary cultivation. However, this kind of wondrous, purely offensive cultivation technique, once cultivated, would be very powerful. When Lu Qing first saw the name, he thought that the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell could only be cultivated with lightning-type spiritual roots. He only felt at ease when he saw the description below. Although the lightning spirit root was the best and the easiest to cultivate, other spirit roots were not impossible-except for the Earth Spirit root and the special spirit roots derived from the Earth Spirit root. Lu Qing still had to think about how to use this cultivation technique. First of all, he had to give chaoxi and mingchao a share. By right, Chaohe should have given it to him as well, but it was a pity that he had an earth spiritual root. According to the system¡¯s instructions, he could not learn it. Why was Chaohe the unlucky one among the four foundation building cultivators of the Kongtong clan? As for xueting, she could also learn it. However, Lu Qing did not plan to give it to her directly. He felt that if he placed this manual in the clan¡¯s hidden Pavilion and kept it high up, in the future, when the clan had more foundation building cultivators, they would have to pay a price in order to obtain the qualifications to cultivate this technique. Wondrous-grade cultivation techniques were already very rare in the cultivation world, not to mention this kind of auxiliary cultivation technique that was purely used for attack, which was even rarer. To learn it, one had to work for the family. Other than the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell, Lu Qing had also exchanged for some other miscellaneous items. For example, three [ cultivation acceleration ]. One was a one-star while the other two were two-star. One-star was mainly used for Qi refining cultivators, and the effect would be greatly reduced for foundation building cultivators. The two-star effect on Qi refining cultivators was still 20%, but it would not weaken the effect on foundation building cultivators. However, the effect on initial enlightenment cultivators was only 5%. Lu Qing exchanged all of them in one go. He gave one two-star to Lu xueting and one to Lu mingchao. As for the one-star One, he gave it to Lu Weiwen. Other than these, Lu Qing also planned to exchange for a two-star [ resource upgrade ] and use it on the group of water-Spirit Horses. Although there was a probability of this promotion, Lu Qing felt that the exact probability was related to the current situation of the resources. The herd of water-Spirit Horses had been upgraded once before, but their stars had not been upgraded. They had only increased their output. At the moment, the horses were in good condition under Lu xueting¡¯s care. From the looks of it, the possibility of star Ascension was very high. He still remembered the accident that happened when the energy stone mine rose to the stars. After suffering once, he couldn¡¯t suffer a second time. Before he exchanged for this option, Lu Qing sent a message to mingchao and asked her to bring some people with Chaohe to the grassy slope to the North of the mountain where the horses were raised. They were to help xueting guard the place. Lu Qing waited until everyone was in their positions before he exchanged for the exchange option. As expected, his stars had risen. As for the group of water-Spirit Horses, as expected, there was a strange phenomenon-all the water-Spirit Horses neighed at the same time after the system¡¯s star Ascension message came out! ¡ª- Chapter 10/10 The new update was completed! Please subscribe and support the first subscriptions. This is really important! There would be two normal chapters tomorrow morning, at 11: If there were large amounts of gifts and an average order of a thousand, there would be additional updates! Once again, I plead for everyone to cast more monthly votes and subscribe to the original! Chapter 94 ? 94 Chapter 93 cloud water horse These water-Spirit Horses had mutated as they neighed towards the sky. The faint blue light beneath the greenish-white water-Spirit horse¡¯s skin suddenly grew larger. An abundant amount of water spiritual energy surged from their bodies like waves. His originally black eyes had turned blue and bright. A wave of water extended from both sides of their backs, forming a pair of water-like spiritual wings! The water-Spirit Horses galloped forward. After a few steps, the water-wave wings flapped, and their bodies turned into a half-wave shape. Then, they actually flew up just like that! Dozens of green-blue Spirit Horses that had been transformed from water waves were circling and soaring in the air. It was as if a spiritual wave had risen to the sky. They were leaping and soaring like water spirits, painting Half the Sky green and blue, as beautiful as a painting. There were a total of 13 cultivators from the Lu clan who had witnessed this scene. All of them were shocked by this rare scene! this crickets! Lu xueting was undoubtedly the most surprised one. For more than ten years, she had spent at least half of the time with the horses, even if she did not spend every day with them. She was the one who understood the situation of the horses the most. She was now a level two mid-grade Beast Tamer. In addition to her identity as a foundation building cultivator, she had been more and more successful in training the horse herd over the years. These water-Spirit Horses were also being trained better and better under her command. However, the scene before her eyes was still beyond her imagination. She couldn¡¯t understand why such a thing happened. If there were one or two horses that had undergone such a mutation, she could still accept it. After all, individual differences would always exist. Just like humans, some spiritual beasts were born with extraordinary talents and could break through the limits of their original species. However, the entire herd of horses, regardless of whether they were adult or young, had all undergone such a change. It was simply too shocking. Mingchao¡¯s voice came from beside her and woke her up from her shock.¡±Are the horses out of control?¡± Lu mingchao was the first person to regain her calm. Lu xueting quickly sensed it and said, ¡± most of them didn¡¯t. Only two of them went out of control, but there are no signs of them leaving the herd. ¡°Do you need me to help you catch them?¡± Xueting pondered for a moment. it¡¯s better not to use force unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. I¡¯ll try to tame it and control it again. With that, she rode on her flying sword and headed toward the waves. Despite her words, Ming Chao was still a little worried. She called her seventh brother and moved closer together to ensure that they could act at the first moment if the evolved water-Spirit Horses were to cause harm to xueting. Although these horses had undergone a huge transformation, they were still at level one in terms of power. At best, an adult water-Spirit Horse had reached level one high-grade. However, there were also two that had become grade two Spirit beasts. This was the so-called individual difference. It was these two water-Spirit Horses that had broken free from the control of the beast taming technique. Lu xueting carefully steered her flying sword closer. A few Spirit Horses noticed her and came over, rubbing their heads against her body affectionately. Stroking the evolved water-Spirit horse¡¯s head, he felt surprisingly comfortable, as if he was touching a soft water bag. It was a little cold and a little moist, but it was not sticky. More and more horses approached and began to dance around xueting. However, the two Spirit Horses that had advanced to the second grade did not. They were at the edge of the pack and seemed a little distant. Lu xueting approached them gently. Her movements were not large and did not alarm the two horses. They floated on the spot without moving. They did not approach or escape. They seemed to be hesitating and thinking. Lu xueting walked to the two horses and reached out her hand to stroke their heads. The beast taming technique was gradually taking effect. The two Rank 2 water-Spirit Horses ¡®guard against Lu xueting was getting lower and lower, and their affection for Lu xueting was getting more and more obvious. In the end, the beast taming technique came into effect again. The two of them joined the group of horses that were flying around xueting. Lu xueting heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the adorable water elves with a bright smile on her face. No matter what, this was great news! ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form was also present. Even with his experience, he could not help but be dumbstruck by this scene. Even he found it difficult to explain the principle behind it. In his 300 years of cultivation, he had never seen such a scene. But without a doubt, the star-raising of the water-Spirit Horses was extremely successful. The water-Spirit Horse was still a water-Spirit Horse, and a rank one was still a rank one. It was only an increase of a small rank, and it was not a qualitative change. Even if there were two grade two Spirit horses in the herd, it would only be an additional profit. However, the most important thing was that these water-Spirit Horses had completed their evolution, and their life forms had changed. Not only did they become more beautiful and agile, but the most important thing was that they gained the ability to fly. The significance of this was much greater than simply upgrading the grade. Not to mention anything else, if a water-Spirit Horse were to be sold in the market now, just the ability to fly would increase the price by three to five times. In addition, with such a beautiful appearance, it was not a big deal to sell a horse for thousands of spirit stones. Furthermore, after their life essence was improved, these water-Spirit Horses would have a brighter future. If the beast Tamer was trained well, then almost every horse had the potential to advance to 2nd rank. Even the 2nd rank wasn¡¯t the limit. Although the hope of the 3rd rank was slim, it was still worth looking forward to. Lu Qing looked at it for a while before he sent a message to xueting, who had calmed down. He asked her to make a trip to the seclusion chamber at the back of the mountain after she had settled down the group of horses that were ascending to the star realm. After waiting for a while in the closed-door cultivation room, three foundation building cultivators came in together. Lu xueting was in high spirits as she told her grandfather, Lu Qing, about the changes in the horses. After listening quietly, Lu Qing said, ¡± ¡°Since the water-Spirit Horses have changed, it¡¯s not good to call them water-Spirit Horses anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a spirit beast before. I don¡¯t know its name.¡± Xueting said hesitantly. ¡°Then, let¡¯s choose one.¡± ¡°Grandfather, please bestow me a name.¡± Lu Qing smiled. it was cultivated by you. You can take it. Lu xueting could not push her grandfather away. She thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Since it can fly, why don¡¯t we call it the water cloud horse?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Qing agreed. He then said, ¡± ¡°I believe you can see how precious the water cloud horse is. In the future, we¡¯ll have to change the rules of the resources produced by the horse herd. At the very least, we can¡¯t sell them so easily to the outside world.¡± ¡°I also think so.¡± Old seventh, who was in charge of the clan¡¯s General Affairs, said, ¡± I¡¯ll come up with an order here later and report it to father. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 95 ? 95 Creating the Lu family¡¯s brand After two days, Lu Chao came to a conclusion after discussing with them. He then looked for Lu Qing to report to him. The young of a water-Spirit Horse would take about five years to mature and be able to serve. It grew much slower than ordinary horses, but it was still an acceptable time. The Lu family had obtained the herd of water-Spirit Horses for 15 years. During this period of time, the profits that the horses had earned were basically two: One was to rent some horses from their own caravan for transportation. Water-Spirit Horses were much better than ordinary horses and cows in terms of endurance, speed, and strength. This rental business would also be extended to other Chambers of Commerce in the outside world. Secondly, some mature horses could be sold. After taming them, they could be sold for about two hundred spirit stones per horse. Every year, the herd of water-Spirit Horses could provide the Lu clan with an income of about 300 spirit stones. Of course, this was an average amount. They did not sell horses every year. But now, Lu Chaohe decided not to do that. He would still do the work of renting from the outside, but for some small caravans and even mortal caravans, it would be a loss of status! However, he could contact large Chambers of Commerce like the Flying Cloud bank and the Husheng trading company. If they needed transportation, the Lu clan could send the water cloud horse to help. The majority of the profits would definitely come from selling the water cloud horses. Lu Chaohe planned to sell one horse every two years. He set the price of a rank one water cloud horse at 1500 Yuan each! Value? That might not be worth that much. But if the price couldn¡¯t go up, how could it be cool? This wasn¡¯t for ordinary rogue cultivators or cultivators from small clans. The rarer something was, the more expensive it would be. The combination of its beautiful appearance, flying ability, and affinity with water spiritual energy was enough to raise its price. What he wanted was to create a brand and spread the name of the Lu family¡¯s water-cloud horse to the entire Feiyun state. In this way, the production volume would definitely drop a lot. They might not be able to sell one in two years, but if they could sell one in three or four years, they would make more money than before. In addition, if any clan¡¯s cultivators wanted a water cloud horse with the ability to fly, it would be possible. For example, Lu mingchao would probably take a level two water cloud horse. She was a water-element cultivator, so she was the most suitable. The upgraded water cloud horse, apart from flying, also had the ability to cast water element spells. They could summon a horse-shaped clone made of water spiritual energy, which could produce a heavy collision ability. They could bring the riders along and transform into clouds and water, erupting with astonishing speed for a short period of time. It was a very good ability whether it was used to charge or escape from the battlefield. If they cooperated well, this water cloud horse would be of great help to cultivators, even in battle. Lu Qing expressed his agreement after hearing what Chaohe had to say. After the upgrade, the water cloud horse could no longer be treated like the water-Spirit Horse. After they left, Lu Qing looked at the information in the system. The water cloud horse herd was a resource that could provide him with an annual income of spirit stones. From the original three hundred, it had almost doubled to six hundred and fifteen. It was still an average. ¡­¡­ Lu xueting had received a reward from her family in the name of the evolution of the herd of water-Spirit Horses. People thought that she had raised them well. Lu Qing was definitely the main contributor. Without that [ resource upgrade ], it would be impossible for the water-Spirit Horses to upgrade their entire race. But he didn¡¯t intend to argue about this. Usually, xueting had put in a lot of effort in taking care of the herd of horses, the Horde of Steel Red bugs, and the three-eyed fish at the spirit well vein. It was no big deal for her to be rewarded. The clan had given her three thousand spirit stones as a reward. Of course, the money would not really be given to her. Previously, she was burdened with a huge debt. The foundation building elixir and the moon essence pill had helped her break through to the foundation building realm. As a result, she owed the clan more than 10000 spirit stones. For the past five to six years, she had paid back eighty spiritual stones to the clan every year. In addition to the subsidy she would receive from the clan as a Beast Tamer, her debt would be reduced by about two hundred spirit stones a year. To be honest, this burden wasn¡¯t big. After all, the clan would give her a salary of one hundred spirit stones a year according to the standard of foundation building cultivators, as well as some necessary cultivation medicinal pills. It wouldn¡¯t affect her cultivation. She was also very satisfied with herself. Even if this situation continued, she would be able to pay off the money she owed the family in 50 years. By then, she would only be a little over a hundred years old, and she would have at least eighty years to live. But now, with the three thousand spirit stones, he would be able to clear his debt even earlier. However, she thought about it carefully and realized that it was nothing. It didn¡¯t seem to make much sense whether he paid off his debt or not. In any case, she didn¡¯t plan to travel around aimlessly in the future. In her future job, she would probably be taking care of the clan¡¯s spirit beasts. She didn¡¯t have any complaints and even felt very happy. Especially now that he had broken through to the second level of the foundation building stage, he was even happier. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did not stay at home for long. After making sure that there was nothing else to do at home, he switched on the conquest mode again and spent 10 karma to teleport to the northern border. The target of the teleportation was, of course, Lu chaoxi, who was in the main view. Of course, he was still cultivating on Xinfu mountain. He had just leveled up, so he definitely needed to stabilize it. He waited patiently for his son to complete a Qi circulation. Lu Qing¡¯s voice entered his ears and interrupted his cultivation. ¡°Let¡¯s stop and take a look at this.¡± As he spoke, Lu Qing materialized the secret manual of the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell in front of Lu chaoxi. Lu chaoxi was already used to this scene. Lu Qing¡¯s main goal for spending 10 karma to come over was to bring this cultivation technique to Lu chaoxi. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t take back the items he obtained from the system after they were conjured, he would have left them in his family and brought a copy of them. Lu chaoxi picked up the secret manual and flipped through it. Then, he quickly revealed a shocked expression.¡±Where did Yingluo¡¯s father get this?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask about this.¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± take a good look. You still have three months. If you can master a move or two from this technique, it will be beneficial for the subsequent battles. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be difficult to cultivate this wondrous-grade cultivation technique for three months. it¡¯s indeed not easy. I¡¯ve taken a look and this cultivation technique isn¡¯t easy to cultivate. Lu Qing said, ¡± however, this cultivation technique will have a miraculous effect when cultivators with lightning spiritual roots cultivate it. Not only will it be more powerful, but it will also be easier to cultivate. You¡¯re suitable for cultivating it. Work hard in the next three months.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lu chaoxi nodded and started to read his book. From time to time, he would activate the spiritual power in his body to simulate the process. The godly sword lightning-controlling true spell was also a cultivation technique. It wasn¡¯t just a spell. Although it wasn¡¯t like a normal main cultivation technique that could allow one to walk down the great Dao, there were naturally some methods of circulating spiritual energy that matched it during cultivation. When cultivating, it could more or less play the role of stabilizing one¡¯s realm. Chapter 96 ? 96 Chapter 95-battle in the White ginseng forest On the vast snowy plain, Lu Wenen lay on the ground, not daring to move. This was a shallow pit, left behind from the previous battle. He hid inside and covered himself with snow, almost burying himself in it. He recited the rough technique to conceal his aura over and over again. However, he knew that the difficulty of him escaping this calamity was extremely high. There was a group of white ghouls chasing after him in the snow forest. There was even a rank two white Ghoul general among the group of white ghouls. With his ability to conceal himself, it would be difficult for him to escape the search of the White Ghoul generals. But he had no other choice. There was no way he could outrun a Stage 2 white Ghoul general. He could only hope that he was lucky and not be caught red-handed. Previously, when Lu Wenen¡¯s team was resting in Liao city, they had suddenly received an emergency call and rushed to the front line. There were two other regiments that came with them. There were close to 300 cultivators, and five of them were at the foundation establishment stage. They headed straight for a place called the ¡®white ginseng forest¡¯. The White ginseng forest was a very important part of the defense line in Liao County. The cultivators had built a permanent defensive stronghold there. There would be 500 cultivators stationed here, and there would be an initial enlightenment cultivator stationed here for a long time. On the way to the White ginseng forest, Lu Wenen heard that the initial enlightenment stage cultivator guarding the place was a sect cultivator who had just replaced the Gongsun family¡¯s initial enlightenment stage cultivator. His name was li Guanshan, and he was in the fourth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Five days ago, the White ginseng forest had detected a large group of white ghouls moving south. Li Guanshan immediately judged that even if he brought 10 foundation building cultivators and 500 Qi refining cultivators with him, they would not be able to resist the group of white ghouls even if there was an array in the White ginseng forest. He didn¡¯t try to be brave and made a prompt decision to ask for help from the rear. Lu Wenen¡¯s team, as well as the other teams gathered in the surrounding areas, were all heading to the White ginseng forest to provide support. It was said that there were two initial enlightenment cultivators on the way to that place. Upon hearing this news, it was not difficult for Lu Wenen to determine that this would be a great battle! In this kind of war, even foundation building cultivators couldn¡¯t control their own fate, let alone a small Qi refining cultivator like him. Whether he lived or died depended on the changes in the overall situation. In fact, this was the case. When the White ghouls swarmed into the White ginseng forest and the battle began, the power of that man would be useless on such a vast battlefield. Lu Wenen was not included in the group of people controlling the array. Instead, he was used as a reserve team, ready to attack at any time and kill the White ghouls. However, there were too many white ghouls in front of him. Lu Wenen had been in the war for almost two years. He could roughly tell how many enemies there were at a glance. There were more than 10000 white ghouls! However, there were only two thousand human cultivators guarding the White ginseng forest. The difference in the number of people was acceptable. What was even more exaggerated was that Lu Wenen saw four huge white Ghoul Kings in the enemy¡¯s formation! One of them was even wearing an exaggerated hat woven from the black feathers of an unknown creature. The only one who was dressed in such a manner was naturally the Snow Witch. Level 3 snow sorcerer Chi Chi It was a little scary. After the fight broke out, Lu Wenen and the others were not immediately thrown into the battlefield. Instead, the cultivators in the formation first unleashed their power, trying to deal as much damage as they could before the White ghouls got close. After the White ghouls left some corpses behind, the White Ghoul Kings went into battle personally. The level 3 Snow Wizard was also behind them. The formation in the White ginseng forest was suddenly under great pressure. The initial enlightenment cultivators from the human side also made their move. The battle had entered its most intense and critical moment. In fact, the main deciding factor was the battle between the high-level cultivators and the high-level white ghouls. However, just as Lu Wenen raised his head to look at the battle that would determine the outcome of the battle, a deafening roar was heard. He immediately felt a tightness in his chest, and there was a sweet taste in his mouth. Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. The sound was very far away, but it was very loud, and it contained a powerful force. He was still under the protection of the White ginseng forest¡¯s formation, but even he had suffered minor injuries from this roar. What was even more shocking was that the formation that protected them also trembled a little under the might of this roar! Then, Lu Wenen saw an extremely fast gray-white light falling from the sky-it was the incarnation of a white Ghoul, but it was extremely fast. The moment the gray-white demonic Qi appeared, he saw that the three initial enlightenment cultivators had stopped fighting and were about to turn around and escape. ¡°Are they level four white ghouls? Otherwise, why would the initial enlightenment cultivators be so afraid?¡± As soon as this thought rose in his mind, he saw a huge hand made of grayish-white demonic Qi appear out of thin air and grab li Guanshan. Li Guanshan¡¯s body also emitted an extremely strong purple light. He released a defensive magical equipment that seemed to be of a high grade in an attempt to block the attack. Then, the purple light was suddenly extinguished. Li Guanshan, along with his magical weapon, was smashed into pieces by the gray-white hand. They were all gone on the spot. Seeing that their comrade had died, the two initial enlightenment cultivators who were still alive ran even faster. Who didn¡¯t know that the person who came was definitely a level four white ghost, an existence known as the White ghost emperor! The people in the White ginseng forest could not even win against a level four white ghost that could rival a golden core cultivator. What else could they do other than run away? One of the initial enlightenment cultivators who was running away seemed to have used some sort of restrictive spell. His speed was already very fast, but now it was even faster. The White ghost emperor saw that someone still dared to escape, so he roared again and gave chase. The speed of the two was actually only about the same. However, the initial enlightenment cultivator who had activated the protective spell could not last for long. If he dragged on for too long, he would definitely be caught up. But even so, objectively speaking, that person had also fought for a way out for the others present. Even though the road to life was so narrow that one could escape One of the White Ghoul Kings had been killed earlier, and it was the level three snow shaman. However, the remaining three were still able to sweep through everything with the arrival of the initial enlightenment cultivators. They rushed into the White ginseng forest and exerted their strength at the same time. In a few breaths, the formation that should have been very strong was blasted open. The formation that was set up in the White ginseng forest was actually a grade three formation. With more than 20 Foundation establishment cultivators and the help of hundreds of Qi refining cultivators, it should not have been broken in such a short time, even if it was besieged by three white Ghoul Kings at the same time. However, those with discerning eyes now knew that mankind had lost this battle without a doubt. Even if they could hold on for a while, what could they do? By the time the White ghost emperor returned, they would have been annihilated. He might as well take advantage of this time to escape. It was also because of this that the formation was so easily dispersed. Under such circumstances, no matter how hot-blooded Lu Wenen was, he couldn¡¯t possibly go against the trend. That would be sending himself to his death in vain. He also started to run. ¡ª- Thank you to [become a fish in love ]¡¯s Alliance master for the gift! Oh my God, Yingying was staying up all night to write her story, but she saw it floating in red. The first Alliance master of her entire writing career was moved to tears! Then, thinking that I¡¯m going to add ten chapters, I cried even more miserably, Yingluo. In addition to the second 10000 Yuan tip from [longing for numb] yesterday, he now owed 13 chapters. Wait until I write all night today, then I¡¯ll return as much as I can! The big bosses were merciful, so Yingying really didn¡¯t have a draft, so she could only write it on the spot. Chapter 97 ? 97 Chapter 96-story of wven¡¯s survival The group of human cultivators ran on their own without any organization. Nearly two thousand people scattered in all directions. Capable Foundation establishment cultivators could easily attract the attention of high-level white ghouls by riding flying swords. Qi refining cultivators who ran with their legs were small targets, but they did not have much chance of escaping when they were surrounded by tens of thousands of white ghouls. Lu Wenen was already considered lucky. He first rushed in with the others, then rushed in and got separated. After running for more than four hours, he didn¡¯t find any teammates around him or enemies behind him, so he could finally take a break. However, before he could rest for long, he heard the roar of the White Ghoul from afar. Judging from the sound, it was definitely not a low-level white ghost, but at least a level two or higher. He felt that the White Ghoul was probably fighting with someone. He didn¡¯t dare to delay, and it was even more impossible for him to go and help. He quickly ran away again. After running for half an hour, he faintly sensed that there was a battle ahead. He then changed his direction and saw the traces of the White ghouls in the distance. Fortunately, he was not discovered. There was fighting and white ghouls everywhere, and there was no quiet place. He felt a little hopeless, but he forced himself to calm down. At this time, blindly acting in despair would definitely be courting death. He thought for a moment, and could only use a technique he had learned before to conceal his aura. Then, he hid in a shallow pit and buried himself in snow. He might not be able to survive in this way, but it was better to be in a daze than to wander around outside. As he hid, some sounds reached his ears, but he turned a deaf ear. He buried himself in the snow, not daring to move. He even forced himself to stop breathing. The sound had just faded away, and after taking two breaths, another sound approached. According to his own calculations, he had been motionless for a day and a night. He was lucky that no white ghost managed to catch him. Most importantly, no white ghouls above level two passed by here, which was the main reason why he could hide until now. He felt very cold. With his seventh Qi layer strength, the pure cold couldn¡¯t do anything to him. However, before this, he had fought a few battles while running away, so he was more or less injured. The good news was that there were no wounds and no bleeding. Otherwise, the blood would have attracted the White ghouls. The bad news was that the internal injury itself was not a good thing. Moreover, in order to hide himself, he was even careful of breathing, let alone circulating his spiritual energy to heal himself. When one¡¯s spiritual energy was severely weakened and one was suffering from internal injuries, the cold could no longer be ignored. As time passed, he could feel his body getting weaker and weaker. But he could only cower like this. Fortunately, the further they went, the fewer traces of white ghouls ¡®activities there were. This time, the human cultivators ¡®Allied army had suffered a crushing defeat in the White ginseng forest. There were 2000 cultivators, three initial enlightenment cultivators, and more than 20 foundation building cultivators. He didn¡¯t know how many of them would be able to escape. After the White ghouls won the battle, they would naturally continue to move forward and would not stay still. One day and one night was probably enough for the White ghouls to leave this place. However, for the sake of safety, he decided to continue hiding for a while. Another day had passed. He had not heard any white ghouls in the past half a day. He decided to get up and leave. Lu Wenen felt that there should be no more white ghouls nearby. Of course, this was not a guarantee. But he had no other choice. He couldn¡¯t continue to stay like this. Right now, his condition was already somewhat weak. If he delayed for another two or three days, not only would it not be safer, but his own condition would also become worse. He wasn¡¯t here to wait for help, he had to find a way out himself. He had already avoided the most dangerous wave, so he had to preserve some strength so that he could find food and a place to recuperate. His final goal was to return to the human world alive. Lu Wenen, who had crawled up from the snow, did not realize that the corners of his lips had already turned purple. His face was also pale without a trace of blood. He identified his direction in the snow and ate two pills, one to heal his injuries and the other to recover his Qi. Then, he headed northeast in the snow. Lu Wenen walked very carefully, but he was not fast. For now, stability was still his priority. He did not even want to encounter a level one white ghost now. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing, who was in cold wind Castle, suddenly saw two messages. [ the ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection that was cast on Lu Wenen¡¯s body has lost its effect. ] [ Lu Wenen has left the sect and is now a cultivator of the clan. ] When Lu Qing saw these two messages, he immediately realized that something big had happened on Wenen¡¯s side. Lu Qing had only recently obtained the ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection exchange option for Wenen. Its effect should have lasted for five years. Under normal circumstances, it would not have lost its effect so quickly. In that case, it must have triggered the effect of the [ ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection ]: After encountering a major event and resolving it, it would dissipate in advance. If that was all, it would be fine. On the battlefield, who wouldn¡¯t encounter life and death situations? At best, it could be said that the ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection had worked. However, when combined with the second condition, it was not ordinary. Leave the sect? What was going on? This little Wenen had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he actually dared to betray the sect? If they didn¡¯t betray him, why would they leave? There was no need to make wild guesses about this. Lu Qing could see for himself. In the conquest mode, he could spend 10 karma to teleport to any of his clansmen who participated in the battle. Originally, Lu Wenen¡¯s name had only appeared in the list, but it had been greyed out and could not be selected. This was because he had been a cultivator of the Qingfeng sect at the time. Although he had also participated in the battle, he was not a member of the Lu clan. Now, he was no longer a member of the sect, but he was still in a state of war, so he was naturally considered a member of the family who was participating in the war. As for Lu Qing, he would naturally be able to teleport over. With a single thought, he found himself in a snow forest. In front of him, Lu Wenen was walking step by step. He had no idea where this kid was going. After thinking for a moment, Lu Qing did not speak to him. Instead, he controlled his consciousness and flew to the surroundings. After his clan level rose to three-star, the area that he could explore had increased a lot. The time he could take had doubled, and his speed had tripled. That meant that the maximum range of his exploration was six times that of the past, and the degree of freedom had increased a lot. Then, he saw the tragic battlefield. ¡ª- Still missing chapter 12 I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯ll continue to type tomorrow. He had to make up for what he owed. Chapter 98 ? 98 Picking up the corpse Lu Qingquan could see the terrible situation on the battlefield. He walked around a large area. The place was littered with the corpses of human cultivators. None of the corpses were intact. The White ghouls ate humans and would not eat them too cleanly. However, this made the situation even more bloody and cruel. One by one, the noble cultivators of the mortal world were turned into incomplete pieces of meat and scattered on the ground. It didn¡¯t matter if they were Qi cultivating or foundation building cultivators. Many of them were the elite cultivators of the Qingfeng sect and the Gongsun family. Their green and white Daoist robes and the black and white Daoist robes of the Gongsun family were all stained with blood and torn into strips of cloth. Lu Qing¡¯s knowledge did not need to be mentioned. He was able to obtain most of the information after taking a cursory look around the battlefield. There had been a huge battle here previously. The human side should only have three initial enlightenment cultivators. None of them managed to escape and all of them died here. The one who attacked was definitely the White ghost emperor, who had reached the fourth rank. The humans did not put up much resistance either. Everyone was running, without any organization or direction, so the corpses were scattered everywhere. Lu Qing did not dare to go too far. Moreover, he would return to Lu Wenen¡¯s side every once in a while. He was worried that Lu Wenen would be unlucky and die Here if he encountered white ghouls while he was exploring the surroundings. It was not true that there were no white ghouls in this area. On the contrary, there were still many monsters. Lu Qing had seen more than 500 of them. They were scattered around the area aimlessly, and there were even some level two white ghouls among them. Lu Qing did not know how Wenen had managed to survive the previous battle. He guessed that on the one hand, it was because Wenen himself was smart enough, and on the other hand, the exchange option [ ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection ] had an effect. Although he had exchanged this for Wenen at the time, he had thought that it might be of use since he had such an item to protect at the front line. However, he really didn¡¯t expect that it would actually be effective so quickly. However, now that the [ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection] had lost its effectiveness and no longer had the effect of ¡®turning misfortune into fortune¡¯, Wynn would definitely not be able to walk out of this snow forest if he continued to run around like this. Lu Qing thought for a moment and decided to help him. Besides, Yingying wasn¡¯t without benefits. As he floated, Lu Qing also saw some useful items-storage bags. They were all left behind by cultivators after their deaths. The White ghouls killed and ate people. After they were done killing and eating, some things like storage bags would be destroyed. It was not easy to destroy the storage bag. It would be fine to destroy it once or twice, but it could not withstand the White ghouls ¡®crazy tearing. However, there were still some that had not been destroyed, and there were quite a few of them. Lu Qing had an idea. Some cultivators liked to hide things in their homes and caves; Some cultivators might feel that they were the safest by their side and would put their belongings in their storage bags. This might not be the case, but if he could pick up a wave of money, he would be able to win. Lu Qing even saw the storage bag of an initial enlightenment cultivator. Lu Qing returned to Wenen¡¯s side and thought for a moment. He then sent Wenen a voice transmission. Wenen, I am Lu Qing, your biological ancestor. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Lu Wenen¡¯s perspective was not the one he had chosen in this Conquest mode, and the perspective could not be changed. He couldn¡¯t speak freely like chaoxi, so he could only use the telepathic function. One sentence for one karma Kasaya. Fortunately, he was rich now and could afford it. Lu Wenen was shocked when he heard Lu Qing¡¯s voice. He became alert and looked around. He asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± He didn¡¯t believe his ancestor¡¯s words. Damn, I have a headache. He did not know how much karma he would have to spend to explain this. Furthermore, Wynn was not a child. He would not be that easy to convince. However, Lu Qing had no intention of convincing him. He simply skipped this segment. ¡°Don¡¯t go any further, or you¡¯ll run into a level two white ghost. Head east for 15 minutes, then head south for 15 minutes, then head west for 15 minutes, and then turn East. You can avoid the perception range of a level two white ghost.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Idiot, if you weren¡¯t my great-grandson, I wouldn¡¯t care if you died! Lu Qing was so angry that he almost choked. However, he did not open his mouth to explain. That would take too much time, and his words would be equivalent to negative karma. He immediately stopped talking. He also believed that Wenen would make the right choice. Lu Wenen pondered for a while on the spot. He opened his mouth and asked a few more questions, but there was no response. He had no other choice. In the end, he could only follow the instructions. He didn¡¯t believe her? In that case, he could only walk on his own. However, the chances of encountering white ghouls in such a place were too high. Moreover, he had examined it carefully just now and didn¡¯t get any results. The person who spoke was much stronger than him. He thought for a moment. There shouldn¡¯t be anything on him that was worth the interest of such a senior, so he might as well go with the words. As for what would happen after that, he would just take it one step at a time. Perhaps he was really a kind senior who wanted to help him? It was the fact that he claimed to be his ancestor, Lu Qing, that made Lu Wenen feel extremely displeased. ¡°You¡¯re my ancestor? I¡¯m your ancestor!¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He only thought so in his heart. It was a little treasonous. However, Wenen still followed Lu Qing¡¯s instructions and walked to the designated place. Lu Qing¡¯s voice was heard again. there is a storage bag next to the second tree on your left. Pick it up. After that, turn North for half an hour, and then West for half an hour.¡± Lu Wenen went over doubtfully, and as expected, he found a storage bag. This was a foundation building cultivator¡¯s storage bag. He didn¡¯t know who the dead person was, but he guessed that even the person¡¯s clothes were swallowed. After picking up the item, Lu Wenen continued to act according to Lu Qing¡¯s instructions. He found another Youyou. Just like that, Lu Qing stayed by Wen¡¯s side for two days. They had almost made one round of the battlefield. In the middle, Wenen had also expressed his doubts. He felt like he was walking around in circles on the battlefield. Although he could always pick up things, he wanted to escape and survive. However, Lu Qing maintained his usual attitude. He pointed the way and did not explain. Lu Wenen had no choice but to follow his instructions. In the past two days, Lu Wenen had picked up 16 storage bags. Lu Qing determined that most of them were left behind by foundation building cultivators. There was even an initial enlightenment cultivator among them. In fact, there were more things left on the battlefield, but there were also some white ghouls nearby or within the range of the White ghouls ¡®perception. It was too risky to pick them up, so there was no need. He had obtained the most valuable initial enlightenment storage bag, so that was all that mattered. It was only on the third day that Lu Qing had Wenen continue to advance in one direction. He would only ask Wenen to change directions occasionally after walking for a few hours. About half a month later, Lu Wenen finally arrived at a place with people. ¡ª This chapter was a regular update. Including the Alliance master of the big boss [turn into a love fish ], he still needed 12 chapters. Including the two chapters I wrote in the public section, I¡¯ve updated 16 chapters yesterday. I¡¯ve really emptied my pockets. The last two chapters were written last night. I¡¯ll write for the whole day, and I¡¯ll publish as many as I write. Let¡¯s see how many chapters I can return! If you can¡¯t pay it back, then I¡¯ll owe it to you first and slowly pay you back later, Yingluo. Chapter 99 ? 99 Chapter 98-won¡¯t you still have to kowtow? In the past half a month, Lu Qing spent most of his time by Wenen¡¯s side. However, he did return to chaoxi once in between. Lu chaoxi and the ten cultivators of the Lu clan were still at Xinfu mountain. Lu Qing told him about the battle in the White ginseng forest. He also told him about Wenen¡¯s situation. The two of them discussed for a while and decided not to report this matter. On the one hand, it was hard to explain the source of the news, and on the other hand, it was unnecessary. It had been several days since the battle in the White ginseng forest. Regardless of whether it was Liao County or cold wind Castle, no matter how slow they were, they should have already received the news, so there was no need for the Lu clan to meddle. Chaoxi also asked if he should send someone to the front line in Liao County to help Wenen. Lu Qing thought for a moment and agreed to this idea. This would not be a big problem. If someone really noticed this in the future, they could explain that Wenen had a special positioning technique from the family, and it would make sense. ¡­¡­ They returned to Wenen¡¯s side. Under Lu Qing¡¯s guidance, the kid had returned safely. The destination that Lu Qing had chosen for him was a defensive stronghold in the southwest of Liao County. Even though they had to take a long detour, the main thing was safety. With him escorting and scouting the path ahead, Wenen had avoided countless dangers. Without Lu Qing, Wenen would not have been able to return alive even if he had ten lives. Half a day¡¯s journey to the northeast of the stronghold, Wenen met Lu ranting. ¡°Grandmother?¡± Wenen was shocked. He was not mentally prepared to see his own grandmother here. Lu ranting quickly ran to his side and held Wenen¡¯s shoulders with both hands. She had a pained expression on her face.¡±Let grandma see how much you¡¯ve suffered, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve returned alive.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you came back alive.¡± It had been many years since the two of them had seen each other. In Lu Wenen¡¯s heart, his grandmother, Lu ranting, was the closest person to him. This meeting made him feel like he had a lot to say. However, this was clearly not the time to talk. Lu ranting brought Wenen South and arrived at the stronghold. Ran ting had arrived here a few days earlier and had interacted with the cultivators in the stronghold. They all knew that the person from the Lu family was here to look for their grandson. He had thought that there was no hope. The Qi refining cultivators had been missing for so long North of the defense line. They were probably long dead. However, on the account that ran ting was the most popular member of the Lu family, he made it easy for her. In the end, he did not expect to really receive it! After finding a quiet place, the two of them began to talk. Lu Wenen first asked about her well-being, then he told grandma about what he had experienced in the past half a month. Among them, he emphasized that there was always an existence who could only be heard but not seen, giving him directions. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s senior has been of great help to me. Without him, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out of this place.¡± Lu Wenen said, ¡± it¡¯s just that I still don¡¯t know his identity. No matter how I asked, he didn¡¯t answer Qianqian. However, there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s really detestable. When we first met, he told me that he was patriarch Lu Qing! Even if you¡¯re a senior who saved my life, you can¡¯t speak like that, right? Grandmother, don¡¯t you think so?¡± uh, Zhenzhen. Lu ranting¡¯s expression became a little interesting. then, Zhenzhen might be the family¡¯s ancestor. ¡°???¡± Lu Wenen was dumbfounded. Lu ranting was actually a little uncertain. I came here because uncle clan leader told me to. He said that the ancestor sensed your situation and said that you would appear here. He asked me to come and receive Qianqian. Hearing what you said, perhaps Qianqian is really the one? ¡± Wynn recalled his silent criticism of the mysterious voice along the way. ¡°Uh, I heard that the patriarch has been in seclusion in the back mountain of the family? After the war is over, I want to go to Xuanji.¡± ¡°For what?¡± I¡¯m going to kowtow, Yueyue. Lu Wenen was a little embarrassed. Lu Qing, who was floating above their heads, laughed coldly. Brat, aren¡¯t you still here to kowtow to your ancestor? ¡­¡­ The news of Wynn¡¯s return was still noticed by the center of the battle. This definitely couldn¡¯t be hidden, and there was no need to. Ran ting had taken the storage bags, and she would bring them back to Xinfu mountain. These other people¡¯s storage bags all had restrictions on them, so it would take some effort to remove them. Wenen, on the other hand, was recruited to Liao County. There were many things that the higher-ups of the Alliance Army wanted to ask him. Before they parted, Lu ranting had also instructed him to answer any questions he had. If he didn¡¯t ask, then he wouldn¡¯t say. If he didn¡¯t know, then he wouldn¡¯t know. He was not to reveal any of his personal guesses. This was a must. Lying was not allowed. Once the divine talisman was handed down, if there was any falsehood, it would be hard to explain. However, the God seeking talisman was not invincible. Although it was hard to lie or hide, he could choose what he wanted to say. The questions asked by the questioners were usually based on what they understood. There was no way to ask about things that had no clues at all. For example, they didn¡¯t ask about the pile of storage bags that they picked up. The higher-ups of the Allied army didn¡¯t care about that. The traces of the White ghost emperor had actually been discovered some time ago. After all, it was impossible for the higher-ups of the Allied forces to not notice such a major incident that had happened in the White ginseng forest. Moreover, Lu Wenen was not the only survivor. The Grand Elder of the White sun sect, sun Zhanghai, had even fought with the White ghost emperor and defeated him. He had killed many white ghosts, but the White ghost emperor had still managed to escape in the end. As for the battle in the White ginseng forest, the higher-ups of the Allied forces had already restored most of the information. The inquiry they had asked Wynn was just routine and to add some information. Lu Wenen was allowed to rest for two months after the inquiry. When he was done resting, he would be re-assigned to a regimental unit. However, after the higher-ups of the Alliance Army finished their questioning of Wenen, a piece of news quietly spread and became a rumor. After a period of time, it spread throughout the mouths of the cultivators of the two regions. ¡°Have you heard? The Lu clan¡¯s old ancestor Lu Qing really doesn¡¯t seem to have died,¡± Combined with the news that Lu chaoxi had killed a rank three white Ghoul King and had broken through to the Qiming realm, the Lu family¡¯s reputation was getting more and more attention. His family¡¯s reputation would naturally rise as a result. However, now that he was more valued, it didn¡¯t seem so easy to do something in secret anymore. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was good or bad. Wenen, who was allowed to rest, was sent to shinfu mountain. They said that the family would carry out some activities in the future to see if Wenen could be incorporated into the Lu family in the future. At least they could take care of each other. This time, Lu Wenen had returned alive and brought back some news. He had also received a reward of 1000 merit points. For a Qi refining stage cultivator, this was quite a lot. Including the life-and-death battles he had fought in the past one and a half years, which was close to two years, Lu Wenen had already saved up 1500 merit points in this war. He was one step closer to exchanging for the foundation building pill. He still had twelve years left. ¡ª- Still missing chapter 11 Yingluo I stayed up too late last night, so I have a slight headache, Yingluo. Chapter 100 ? 100 The harvest from picking up corpses The upper echelons of the Lu family, such as chaoxi, actually knew about Wenen¡¯s Foundation establishment. They had already come to a conclusion long ago. If Wenen could cultivate to the ninth-stage Qi refining realm before the next time the sect distributed the foundation building pills, then the clan would definitely support him with all their might and put in all their effort to gather ten thousand merit points for Wenen to help him achieve Dao. Looking at the current situation, it was not a big problem. Wenen himself was already at the seventh level of the aura refining realm. Furthermore, in the past one and a half years, he had also experienced the baptism of many wars. It was not easy for a Qi refining cultivator to save up 500 merit points. Furthermore, he had managed to survive such a brutal battle. Regardless of how much Lu Qing, the great ancestor, had helped in the process, this was definitely a very rare experience for Wenen. By the time the war was over, it would probably take four to five years for him to reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. It would depend on how many merits he could accumulate over the years, and then how his family could help him. The only way was for the clan to fork out some spirit stones and valuable items for Lu Wenen so that he could contribute them to the sect in exchange for merit points. Or, Lu Wenen could accept some sect missions, and his clan would send someone to help him settle them. These were all conventional methods, and they were all permitted by the Qingfeng sect. For the Qingfeng sect, this was a great deal. In order to cultivate their descendants, the major families had to offer many good things or do things for the sect. The most ridiculous thing was that the cultivators they cultivated were indeed from their clans, but they were also disciples of their sects. In other words, they wanted the families of the Feiyun state to contribute money and effort to the sect. It was almost like sucking their blood. However, the families were doing it willingly. They would be unhappy if they were not asked to contribute. ¡­¡­ After settling Wenen down, Xinfu mountain also quieted down. After some time, the storage bags he picked up from the battlefield were opened one by one. The storage bag that the initial enlightenment stage cultivator had left behind was particularly difficult to get his hands on. In the end, Lu chaoxi had to make a move to open it. Only half of these storage bags were left behind by the Qi refining cultivators. There were quite a lot of storage bags on the battlefield, but the surrounding environment wasn¡¯t safe, and there wasn¡¯t much time. He just had to get some of the more valuable ones. For example, the storage bag of an aura refining cultivator wasn¡¯t worth much, so it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t pick it up. The things that came out of the storage bag were very messy. After spending some time, he sorted out the items and roughly divided them into three categories. The first type were useless items that could be discarded or dealt with however they wanted. The first type was the valuable items which would be kept in the family¡¯s Treasury. In addition, there were also some things that he couldn¡¯t tell what they were used for, including some pills and artifacts that he didn¡¯t recognize. He had to be more careful about this. For example, if one didn¡¯t know what medicinal pills were, they wouldn¡¯t dare to eat them. Who knew if they were poison made by others? It was the same for some special artifacts. Without a way to operate them, they were just scrap iron. It was normal for him to not recognize something. In fact, Lu Qing might not even understand what it was. The world was full of strange things. If someone managed to create a furnace of mysterious pills, it would be normal for Lu Qing to not be able to tell what it was. Although there weren¡¯t many of such things, it would be a pity to throw them away, so he simply found a special storage bag and kept them. When he brought them back, he would see if there was a way to distinguish them. The items in the sixteen storage bags had a certain value, and the total value was about thirty thousand spirit stones. This was a rough estimate. The most valuable item was a mid-grade spirit stone. The spirit stones that cultivators valued like money in the mortal world were usually low-grade spirit stones. Mid-grade spirit stones were much more precious. One of them was equivalent to ten thousand spirit stones. Moreover, if he used mid-grade spirit stones to extract spirit Qi for cultivation, the efficiency would be further improved. Sometimes, some cultivators at the initial enlightenment stage and above would take out a mid-grade spirit stone from the spirit vein to refine the spirit power and help them break through. Among the remaining items, the more valuable one was a third-grade medicinal pill called the ¡®spirit boiling pill¡¯. It was a type of medicinal pill used in battle. After eating it, one¡¯s spiritual power would increase dramatically for six hours, and their battle power would increase by 30% to 50%. But after the event, he would enter a weakened state. Only those at the initial enlightenment stage and above could eat it. If they were not at the initial enlightenment stage, they would not be able to withstand the violent power of the medicinal pill and would explode and die. There was also another thing called the ¡®four flames to one technique¡¯. This cultivation technique was quite famous, as it had reached the wonderful grade. However, this was the family heirloom cultivation method of the gong Sun family in Liao County, and it was almost never circulated in the outside world. This also proved that the initial enlightenment stage cultivator¡¯s storage bag that Lu Wenen had picked up belonged to a cultivator from the Gongsun family. The value of this item was very high, and it contained a complete set of cultivation techniques from the Qi condensation stage to the initial enlightenment stage. If outsiders got it, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of the cultivation method from Qi cultivation to Qiming. If he were to sell it on the black market, he would be able to sell it for at least 10000 spiritual stones. Wondrous-grade cultivation techniques were rare. Unfortunately, it was of no use to the Lu family. The Lu family already had the infinite fire control technique. It was a wonderful cultivation technique that could help one reach the gold core realm. There was no need for the cultivators of the Lu family to use the four fires as their main cultivation. It was not suitable for the Lu family to sell it. If it was found out, they would be at odds with the Gongsun family. If the Gongsun family knew that this cultivation method was spread outside, they would definitely do their best to investigate it thoroughly. There was no need to take the risk. Lu chaoxi consulted Lu Qing and finally decided to return this technique to the Gongsun clan. He even returned some of the useless or worthless items in the initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s storage bag. This was considered a relic, so he should do the whole thing. The Gongsun family owed him a favor. Of course, he would not return the mid-grade spirit stone. He believed that the Gongsun family would not come looking for trouble because of this. That was indeed the case. Later on, the Gongsun family took out 5000 spiritual stones as a token of gratitude to the Lu family. Lu Qing was rather satisfied with this. After all, the Gongsun family was a thousand-year-old family, and they knew how to conduct themselves. Although 5,000 spirit stones was only half the value of the ¡®four flames to one technique¡¯, this money was free, after all, and there was no risk. On the contrary, it had further pulled the relationship between the two parties closer. There were still a lot of other things, but there were very few magic tools. After all, these cultivators were all killed in battle. Even if they had magical weapons, they would use them outside to fight. After they died, their magical weapons were either damaged or lost somewhere, and very few could be picked up. Lu Wenen was indeed the one who had brought these items back. However, Lu Qing was the one who had put in a lot of effort. Lu Wenen had no objections to putting these items into the clan¡¯s vault. Later on, he would probably sell some of these things. The direct income of spiritual stones was estimated to be around 18000. The remaining items were worth about 5000 to 6000 spiritual stones. When he returned to Yuyan mountain in the future, he would put them in the clan¡¯s Treasury and use them as welfare and subsidies for the cultivators in the clan. ¡ª- This chapter was a regular update. Previously, in a daze, Youyou owed a total of 15 chapters. After supplementing five chapters, it was counted as still owing 11 chapters. I¡¯ll correct it, in fact, I¡¯m only short of ten chapters, I hope you¡¯ll know! Chapter 101 ? 101 The war in Liao County Two and a half months after Wenen¡¯s return, the cultivators of the Lu clan were once again gathered into a team and headed to the front line. This team was no longer the same as before. Now that Lu chaoxi had understood, they could not be treated as a B group or a group. The two foundation building cultivators and nearly twenty Qi refining cultivators from the Gongsun family, including Gongsun Xia, returned to the team. The other old members of the group also returned to their positions. Almost 80 people from the Lu clan were still alive and were all in position. Another thing worth mentioning was that the Qingfeng sect had directly sent 20 cultivators to join the Lu clan, and among them were four foundation building cultivators. This had turned them from a normal group into an elite group. One Qiming and six Foundation establishment cultivators led a hundred people. This was the configuration of the main elite team. They headed straight for Liao County. Half a month¡¯s journey north of Liao County, another level-four white ghost emperor was discovered. The higher-ups of the Allied forces were now very certain that this was not the same one that had appeared in the White ginseng forest. At the same time, a large number of white ghouls were also detected in the North of Liao County. This meant that the final battle was about to begin. There were two white ghost emperors. This was considered normal among the large-scale Wars that had been recorded in the past. In the past, there were times when there was only one white ghost emperor, and that was considered lucky. Sometimes, it was normal to have two. It would be terrible if he encountered three of them. The last golden core cultivator of the Gongsun family had died in battle when the three white ghost emperors had gone south and Liao County had been besieged. The unlucky ones were always the Liao County, Xuanji, and the White ghosts. Out of the three counties of xuezhou, five out of ten times, the Liao County would be the main attack. Occasionally, he would target Yuyang or Jibei. After receiving the news, the main forces of the Allied forces were transferred to Liao County, and the two golden core cultivators of the human side also appeared. One of them was the White sun sect¡¯s Grand Elder sun Zhanghai, and the other was the Qingfeng sect¡¯s Grand Elder hai Sande. When the Lu clan arrived in Liao County, hai Sande even specially summoned Lu chaoxi. They did not say much and only chatted about their daily lives. Hai Sande asked about the recent situation of the Lu clan. How were the younger generation of the Lu clan? how was Lu Qing¡¯s current situation? Lu chaoxi answered them one by one. He did not say much about his father¡¯s situation. He only said that his father was still in seclusion. it¡¯s been sixty-five years, ¡± hai Sande looked up and sighed. your father and I were good friends back then. When he went into seclusion, I thought we would meet again soon, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be more than sixty years.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, senior. If my father comes out of seclusion, I will pass on your concern to him.¡± ¡°In this battle, everyone must do their best, including you. However, you still have to be careful on the battlefield and take care of yourself. You¡¯ve just arrived at Qiming, so you still have a lot of time. Don¡¯t get stuck here, or else your Lu family will sink again just as it¡¯s getting better.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you for your reminder, senior.¡± Then, hai Sande waved his hand, and Lu chaoxi took his leave. Lu Qing followed Lu chaoxi and met his old friend in his consciousness form. When he was still alive, his relationship with hai Sande was not that close. They could only be considered as good friends. Among the three golden elixir pills of the Qingfeng sect, he had a better relationship with hai Sande. He was not particularly close to the sect leader, Lu Qianchang, and was only an acquaintance. He had the worst relationship with Zhao Zidan and was a little dirty. After Lu Qing was seriously injured and went into closed-door cultivation, hai Sande had more or less taken care of the Lu clan. Otherwise, when the Zhao family attacked them decades ago and even the great mountain-guarding formation was broken by the Zhao family, there was no reason for them not to exterminate the family. At that time, it was hai Sande who had spoken and warned Zhao Zidan not to be so decisive and to leave a way out. This had prevented the tragedy from happening. Although there was no other help, just this one thing was enough to show the Lu clan that hai Sande had done a great favor. Lu Qing was aware of his own situation. At that time, he was heavily injured and on the verge of death. He had to rely on a bunch of healing holy items to hold on. He definitely could not have attacked. He didn¡¯t even know what was happening in the outside world. Without hai Sande¡¯s support, the Lu clan would have been exterminated by then, and there wouldn¡¯t have been such a story. After Lu Qing woke up and heard about these things, he sighed with emotion. Fortunately, he had not been so arrogant that he had offended all three golden core cultivators of the Qingfeng sect. He had only offended one of them. Otherwise, he would have been done for. And now, hai Sande had even specially met Lu chaoxi. His intention to support the Lu family and be the Lu family¡¯s backer had already been expressed to the outside world quite clearly. Of course, the main reason was definitely because of Lu chaoxi¡¯s enlightenment. The Lu family was showing signs of rising again. There was no harm in building a good relationship with them. With the kindness they had shown in the past and the goodwill they had shown today, the Lu clan would be seen as belonging to hai Sande¡¯s faction in the future. In fact, it was true. Lu Wenen¡¯s master, Zhang Shiman, was originally from hai Sande¡¯s line in the sect. Back then, he was able to successfully send Wenen into the sect because he had taken this path. ¡­¡­ The Lu clan had only stayed in Liao County for a few days before they were sent out. For teams led by initial enlightenment cultivators like them, they would not be assigned with Garrison tasks. Most of them were to provide support or attack fortifications. The difficulty of the battle had suddenly increased, but there were also many more benefits. Within three months, the accumulated number of white ghouls killed in Lu Qing¡¯s system had increased to 300. The accumulated number of kills for the stage two white ghouls had reached 13, while the stage three white ghouls had accumulated to two. There were two rewards for each stage. [ the accumulated number of white ghouls killed has reached 200. Reward: 100 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ accumulated kill of 10 stage two white ghouls. Reward: 100 karma ] ¡­¡­ The reward for the next stage of the stage three white Ghoul was to kill five of them. It was probably impossible to achieve this goal in this war. Although Lu chaoxi had already achieved Qiming, it would still be difficult for him to fight the White Ghoul King alone. It would be quite dangerous. The last time, they had no choice but to fight. Furthermore, they had the damage caused by the explosion of the flaming puppet formation and the ¡®fire extinguishing seal¡¯ at the crucial moment. Moreover, when Lu chaoxi fought, other than being temporarily promoted to initial brightness, he also had the two buffs of [ psionic power amplification ] and [ power amplification ]. It was a Pure 1v1, and the difficulty was not easy. However, Lu Qing was still quite envious of the reward for killing five stage three white ghouls. It was a total of 1500 karma! For the sake of so many rewards, he would rather have Lu chaoxi encounter it. Then, he could refresh the exchange tab a few more times and add all the battle buffs to Lu chaoxi so that he could fight as he wished. Unfortunately, a rank three white ghost king was a rare sight, and he had only encountered one. To protect chaoxi¡¯s safety, Lu Qing had even given chaoxi a ¡± guardian spirit ¡°. This exchange item, which could attack with him and help him block a fatal attack, had been effective. Otherwise, even if Lu chaoxi could win, he would have been injured quite badly. Other than the rewards for the stages, Lu Qing had also received three mission rewards. ¡ª- [ PS: the following are free. ] Report the results. In the 24 hours since it was released, a total of 18 chapters had been updated. Currently, the initial subscription count was over 3000. It could be considered a premium product. However, due to the high number of updates, the average subscription was not as high, only 2200. After finishing this chapter, he still owed nine more chapters. In addition to the promised additional chapter for every 1000 chapters, he had to add two more chapters for 2200. He still had 11 chapters to go. I can¡¯t finish it in a short time, Yingluo, I¡¯m really tired today. Other people are crossing the new year while I¡¯m writing, other people are eating and drinking well on New Year¡¯s Day, but I¡¯m still writing. But it was very fulfilling! I would like to bow and thank everyone for their support today. There¡¯s still a long way to go, so I hope everyone can continue to support me. If you like it, continue to subscribe. I¡¯ll work hard to give you a better story! Chapter 102 ? 102 The marrow cleansing and mortal shedding technique The two siege missions were considered two-star missions. A support mission was considered a three-star Mission. Lu Qing had received a total of 921 karma from the three missions. He also received a rare exchange option. Including the rewards from the previous two phases, Lu Qing had obtained a total of 1121 karma. Exchanging for a guardian spirit would only cost him 100 karma, so it was nothing. With this, the karma in his hands broke through the 2000 mark again and reached more than 2200. In addition to the karma reward, there was also a cumulative prize pool that he could not eat for the time being but would have in the future. He had more than 1300 karma in the prize pool. As long as the war ended and the two states ¡®Allied forces won, the karma would immediately be transferred to him. Now that he had quite a lot of karma, he did not stand on ceremony and refreshed the page twice. He didn¡¯t have many battle exchange options left, and there wasn¡¯t a single powerful one. Now that the battle was getting more and more intense, he would panic if he didn¡¯t stock up some stock. Even if it was expensive to refresh the system with 100 karma points, Lu Qing would have to do it twice. His luck was not bad. In these two refreshes, he had obtained eight exchange options, three of which were three-star. There was even a [power of initial enlightenment ], but he found that he couldn¡¯t use it. Of course, Lu chaoxi had no use for it. However, this option could only be used by foundation building cultivators. Among the Lu clan cultivators who participated in the battle, there were no foundation building cultivators. Other than chaoxi, all of them were Qi refining cultivators. Let¡¯s keep it in our hands for now. This thing was very useful. Not only could it temporarily increase one¡¯s combat power, but it could also allow foundation building cultivators to experience the power of the initial enlightenment stage in advance. It would be very helpful for future breakthroughs. As for the other two three-star options, one was the three-star sword talisman, and the other was the three-star [ bewildering spell ]. There was no need to talk about the sword talismans. It was fine as long as the three-star ones were more powerful than the two-star ones. As for the bewilderment curse talisman, it had to be mentioned. After this item was used, it could bewilder the enemy. Even an initial enlightenment stage enemy would be affected. After all, it was a three-star effect. As for the other two-star options, they were not of much use. He had also activated [ spiritual power increase ] and [ power increase ]. However, he could not use the two-star ones on Lu chaoxi. Lu Qing put away the interface and looked at the rare exchange option that he had obtained. It was a cultivation technique. three-star cultivation technique category: marrow cleansing and mortal shedding technique (supreme quality) ¡± [ The Alchemist needs to prepare a corresponding medicinal bath. When soaking in the medicinal bath, they must use a specific technique and circulate their Qi to cleanse the body, meridians, and soul. This will permanently increase the control of spiritual power, cultivation speed, and the probability of breaking through bottlenecks. A cultivator can only do this once in their life. [ exchange cost: 850 karma. ] ¡­¡­ Super-grade! Lu Qing was stunned! There was only one Supreme-grade cultivation technique in the Feiyun state, and that was the Qingfeng sect¡¯s sect-guarding technique: The Azure Dipper sword manual. The Azure Dipper sword manual was a wood-attribute sword cultivation technique that used the sword to prove the Dao. Other than that, he had never seen such a top-notch technique. If he wanted to find more Supreme-grade cultivation techniques, he would have to go to the South, to a more prosperous place in the cultivation world. Wonder-grade, wonder-grade, cultivation techniques basically covered the cultivation methods of the Golden core stage. Some good wonder-grade cultivation techniques could even lead to the nascent Soul Stage. Lu Qing had never cultivated a superior-grade Kasaya before. He did not know, so it was not easy to evaluate it. However, he should at least be able to cultivate it to the nascent Soul Stage or even the Dharma stage, right? In short, it was one level stronger than the wonderful grade, which naturally meant how magical it was. It was said that above super-grade, there were peerless-grade and divine-grade, two stages. This was something that had not even been heard of, and was only mentioned in some legends. Unfortunately, this technique was not the main cultivation technique, nor was it an offensive technique like the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. It was purely a supplementary cultivation technique. However, from Lu Qing¡¯s point of view, the value of this ¡®marrow cleansing and Transcending Mortality¡¯ was much more meaningful than obtaining an offensive technique! What kind of godly cultivation technique was this that could increase the speed of cultivation, increase the probability of breaking through, and even increase the cultivation level of a high-ranking martial artist? It was almost an all-around improvement for a cultivator. The earlier he practiced, the better! According to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, this technique was something that certain super sects and families gave their direct disciples to build their foundations. After this baptism, although they were both double spiritual roots, this person¡¯s was much more powerful. After the baptism, it was even possible for him to be comparable to an ordinary single spiritual root! However, after taking a closer look, Lu Qing calmed down. The prerequisite for practicing this was quite high. For cultivators, it was still fine. The main thing was that a stage three Alchemist was needed to constantly watch over the cultivator and adjust the medicinal bath. Secondly, Lu Qing took a rough look at the items required for the medicinal bath. It was very expensive. The two main herbs were moonlight herb and Dayang tree root. The former cost two thousand spirit stones each, while the latter was slightly more expensive, at around two thousand three hundred. The rest of the supplementary ingredients were not cheap either. In total, he spent 5000 spirit stones on this tub of medicinal bath. Half a foundation building pill When he saw these requirements, Lu Qing temporarily gave up on the idea of exchanging the ¡®marrow cleansing and Transcending Mortality¡¯. Let¡¯s wait until mingchao becomes a third-grade Alchemist. If she didn¡¯t become a third rank Alchemist, even if the clan gathered all the ingredients, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use them. If he hired them from outside, he could hire a third-grade Alchemist, but would he dare to hire one? How would he dare to let outsiders know about this secret technique? Even those who were not particularly core figures in the family had to be kept completely secret. If the clan could produce one Lu mingnan, who could guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be a second one? Not to mention outsiders. Only an absolutely trustworthy core figure of the family like Ming Chao could come into contact with such a secret. ¡­¡­ In the past three months, the gains from the war were not only this. Other than the karma that Lu Qing had earned, the merit points that the clan had accumulated had reached 32000. Of course, Lu chaoxi was the one who had beaten him down. With an initial enlightenment cultivator, it was much easier to earn merit points than before. However, as the battle had become more intense, casualties were inevitable. Lu chaoxi found it difficult to protect everyone. Out of the ten Qi refinement cultivators of the Lu clan, two of them had died in the battle over the past three months. Moreover, one of them was at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. Lu Tingzhou had died. He had died in the battle when he had encountered the White Ghoul King. At that time, chaoxi was being held back by the White ghost king, while Tingzhou was being targeted by a level two snow Magus. Under the bombardment of spells, no one could protect him and he was frozen into an ice sculpture. Lu Tingzhou was 80 years old this year. He was the second oldest in the ¡°ting¡± generation. At the same time, he was also Lu chaoxi¡¯s eldest son. After the battle, Lu chaoxi couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions as he held his son¡¯s cold corpse. He cried out loud. ¡ª- After the short sprint, it was time for the long marathon. Two basic chapters a day, extra chapters and supplementary chapters! Thank you [ I am a talent. Qshen ] for the 10000-dollar reward. Thank you to the leader of [ fireworks are beautiful but fleeting ]! This is the second alliance master, currently in debt Big shots, please show mercy! If it¡¯s not over, I¡¯ll run! o(-?-)o I still have to go to the hospital this morning and work in the afternoon. I¡¯ll write it when I get home! Chapter 103 ? 103 You¡¯re really my biological father (2 in 1) [ Lu Tingzhou died in battle. ] Lu chaoxi blamed himself. Father and son were soldiers on the battlefield. Tingzhou was his eldest son, and they were both on the same battlefield. This was the scene he did not want to see the most. However, Lu Qing knew that he could not blame his son. Lu Qing was also very sad about the death of his eldest son and grandson. Other than Lu chaoxi, Lu Qing did take care of the other ten people from the Lu clan. Of the battle exchange items he had, he would exchange them for others if he didn¡¯t need chaoxi. Lu Qing had also noticed when Tingzhou was being watched. He immediately summoned a two-star sword talisman and killed the White Ghoul general that was approaching him. That¡¯s right, Lu Qing had personally done this. Techniques like the soul confusion spell and the sword talisman that could be used directly against the enemy did not need to be cast by a Clansman. While he was in his consciousness form, he only needed to spend karma to create the corresponding spell technique and talisman. He could directly activate the power inside and kill the target. Of course, he could also exchange for actual talismans and sword talismans and pass them on to his clansmen for his own use. At that time, Lu Qing did not have the time to exchange the sword talisman for his clan members. He could only activate it through the system. In the chaotic battlefield, no one noticed where this unremarkable sword talisman came from. A green and red sword light suddenly appeared in the air, drawing an arc and cutting off the head of a white Ghoul general. However, who knew that apart from the White Ghoul general, there was also a level two snow sorcerer hiding in the distance, Lao Ai, who had his eyes on Tingzhou. Lu Qing had focused most of his energy on the White Ghoul King. He had been slightly distracted when he detected the level two white Ghoul general. By the time he had detected the Snow Witch, it was already too late. His extreme cold technique had already taken form, and he could not stop her in time. The key was that he did not have a protection-type exchange item of better quality, so he could only use a one-star Guardian spirit to make up for it. The Guardian spirit was effective, but it could only nullify a portion of the damage from the level 2 Snow wizard¡¯s attack. The remaining power still managed to kill Lu Tingzhou. What could he do? He could only sigh. However, the battlefield was merciless, and this was inevitable. The corpses of the two Lu clan cultivators were collected after the battle. They were placed in coffins and sent back. He had prepared a lot of these things at the back of the battlefield. Anyway, he could always use them. After that, there would be special people to transport the coffins with the corpses back to the various counties and families in the Feiyun state. ¡­¡­ In this battle, the clan had accumulated 33000 merit points. However, he didn¡¯t have that much in his hands right now. He only had about 19000. He couldn¡¯t just save up all his merit points to be a miser. He would definitely have to spend a portion of the merit points he earned. Using merit points to exchange for foundation building pills was indeed a very good opportunity, but using so many merit points to do this might not be a good choice. He also needed to spend some on other places. And there was a need to spend it. A sum of money was spent on the Qiao family for them to rent new Fortune Mountain. The majority of the money was spent on Lu chaoxi. He had just reached the initial enlightenment realm. Not to mention his cultivation realm, his magical treasures and equipment were still far from being a qualified initial enlightenment cultivator. For example, he didn¡¯t even have a single Mystic artifact that was third rank or above. His breakthrough this time was a little rushed. The Tianqi had arrived, and the opportunity was just right. After the battle in feimu town, Lu chaoxi immediately went to Xinfu mountain and tried to make a breakthrough. Then, he achieved it in one fell swoop. Prepare? He didn¡¯t prepare anything. After he had broken through, he went into closed-door training on new Fortune Mountain to stabilize his realm. At the same time, he cultivated the celestial sword lightning-controlling true spell that Lu Qing had given him. He definitely did not have the time to look for any magic equipment. However, Lu Qing was free. He had made use of chaoxi¡¯s words to get Lu tingyuan to go to cold wind Castle and take the Lu clan¡¯s merit token to exchange for a magic tool for Lu chaoxi. At the same time, Lu Qing also went over. When he arrived, he quickly found the Treasury in cold wind Castle, the base camp of the Allied cultivators. He picked out four of the many magical weapons for Lu chaoxi. Lu Qing wrote down the name and the price. He then told Lu chaoxi about this matter through voice transmission and asked chaoxi to send a letter to tingyuan to ask him to exchange for these four items. He didn¡¯t need too many fancy magic tools. First, he needed a good sword. Lu chaoxi was good with swords. The godly sword lightning-controlling true spell also required a sword-type magic item to be activated. Lu qingsui had his eyes on a spiritual sword called ¡®Black Thunder¡¯ and a flying sword called ¡®flashing cry¡¯. Flying sword and magic sword were both sword-shaped, but they were actually different. The most obvious point was that flying swords could be controlled by flying swords, but magic swords couldn¡¯t. Both of them could be used to slash people and perform sword cultivation-type moves, but the power of a magic sword was obviously much greater. Most cultivators would prepare both if they had the conditions. Of course, some cultivators didn¡¯t use flying swords to fly. Some used flying shuttles, some stepped on flying saucers, some stepped on wine gourds, and some cultivators didn¡¯t like flying on flying artifacts. Instead, they liked to ride immortal cranes, flying horses, and so on. This would depend on personal preference. Lu chaoxi himself liked flying swords. From the names of these two swords, he could tell that they were related to the lightning attribute. Black Thunder was a level three superior-grade magic sword. It was completely black, and when it slashed at the enemy, it would bring Black Lightning. At the same time, it could also enhance Thunder-attribute spells. The flash was a level three low-grade weapon, and its main characteristic was its speed. The price of Shan Ming was not very high, and he got 1900 merit points. WuLei was much more expensive, it cost 5500 contribution points. The reason why black Lightning was so expensive, apart from being a level three high-grade lightning, was mainly because of its special characteristic. It was indeed very powerful in battle. This kind of magic sword that could directly activate the Thunder method was not cheap. Other than the flying sword and the magic sword, Lu chaoxi also had two level three defensive magic equipment. One of them was called the ¡®spirit-guarding golden armor¡¯, and the other was called the¡¯ universal spirit-absorbing diagram¡¯. The former was a level three low-grade item. It was an upgraded version of the ¡®spirit summoning armor¡¯ that Lu mingchao had used before. It could also turn into a golden armor Phantom when it was attacked to block the damage. It had a higher resistance to spells but an average resistance to physical attacks. The universal spirit-absorbing diagram was a scroll. When the enemy¡¯s attack was about to hit, the scroll could be opened and the enemy¡¯s magic weapon and spell technique could be stored inside. However, there was a limit. If he passed it, he would be broken free. Exceeding it by too much would cause it to explode. This was a level three mid-grade defensive magic tool. The total price of these two items was 6000 merit points. In order to arm Lu chaoxi, he had spent more than half of the merit points he had earned after the battle of feimu town. The speed at which initial enlightenment cultivators spent money was not something that Foundation establishment cultivators could compare to. Of course, there were also very few initial enlightenment cultivators, like Lu chaoxi, who was rich and generous. He had four level three magic tools in his hands right after he had just broken through, and their effects were all of good grade. Many initial enlightenment cultivators who had just broken through still had level two magic tools in their hands. When Lu Qing said that he wanted to buy this and that, Lu chaoxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He was used to being poor. Although those things sounded tempting to him and he wanted them very much, the high prices made him reluctant to buy them. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t need such a good sword, right? It¡¯s too extravagant to buy two, Yingying.¡± ¡°Father, one defensive magic tool is enough,¡± ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you leave some merit points to exchange for the foundation building pill?¡± ¡°Father Zhenzhen, you¡¯re really my biological father Zhenzhen.¡± He finally remembered that when his father was still active, he was a famous forthright guest in the Feiyun state. Everyone in the state knew that Lu Qing was a spendthrift and a fat sheep. Everyone liked to do business with him because they could earn money! The fear of being dominated Lu Qing was extremely displeased when he heard his son¡¯s resentful words. ¡°You know nothing! I don¡¯t know who you inherited from, but your mom isn¡¯t like that either! To do a good job, one had to be sharp with their weapons. This war was both a risk and an opportunity. No matter if you wanted to resist the risk or seize the opportunity, it was very important to arm yourself. So what if they had four magical artifacts? Two of these four magic tools can save your life, and two of them can help you earn back all the money you¡¯ve spent on these four magic tools. What¡¯s there to dislike?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yingluo¡¯s father is right.¡± Lu chaoxi shrank back. He was not old seventh. He had never dared to talk back to his father. After exchanging for these four magical equipment, the Lu clan¡¯s merit points were less than 4000. However, the magic tools that he had exchanged for were also very effective. After three months of fighting, Lu chaoxi had not suffered many injuries. Moreover, Wu Lei¡¯s level three high-grade magic tool was indeed powerful. It might not have been able to defeat any powerful enemies that he couldn¡¯t defeat in the past, but at least it was much more efficient in killing enemies. After this battle, a lot of merit points had been added in. This allowed the clan¡¯s merit points to return to 19000. ¡­¡­ After more than three months of fighting, the Lu clan had once again obtained a chance to rest and reorganize. He couldn¡¯t just let people turn around and fight non-stop, since the war wasn¡¯t that urgent yet. This was Lu Qing¡¯s reply after Lu chaoxi asked him. After his death in Tingzhou, Lu chaoxi had been possessed. He only wanted to go to the front lines and kill the White ghouls. He didn¡¯t want to take revenge, but he just wanted to kill the White ghouls. Lu Qing could understand his thoughts. However, as his father, he had to control this matter. Therefore, he had ordered Lu chaoxi to be forbidden from continuing to head to the front lines. Lu Qing had once had this kind of mentality. Hence, he knew very well that if he went to the battlefield with this kind of mentality, it was very easy for him to get into trouble on the battlefield. However, things did not change according to His will. They had just been pushed down from the front line, and in less than 20 days of rest and reorganization, they were once again summoned to the battlefield. One of the White ghost emperors had been found, and it was not far from Liao city! That fellow was good at hiding. After it broke through the defense of the White ginseng forest and entered the border of Liao County, it was never found again. Only the occasional news of a team¡¯s destruction and some scattered white ghouls could allow the human cultivators to vaguely determine the location of their main force. After constantly shrinking the detection circle, it was finally found. The Alliance Army of the two states would definitely not let it go. The two white ghost emperors were still quite far away from each other. Killing one of them would be of great help to the battle later on. After all, there were only two white ghost emperors at the moment. If they could kill one first and surround the next one, the pressure on them would be greatly reduced. With such a background, the Lu clan was re-recruited and hurriedly stuffed with 17 new cultivators. After the number of people was increased to 100, they rushed to the front line. Their first mission was to attack a place called Ningping town. This place had been attacked by a group of white ghouls earlier. Nearly 7000 mortals in the town and the surrounding villages were slaughtered. Ningping town was a town under the jurisdiction of Xiaoxi County, one of the three Northwestern counties of Liao County. At the moment, the White Ghoul King should be within the three Northwestern counties. There were many who had received similar missions like the Lu family. They would be organized according to the formation of the teams and gradually eliminate the White ghouls from all directions. They would also shrink the encirclement step by step until the rank four white ghost emperor was forced out. During this period, the two golden core cultivators, hai Sande and sun Zhanghai, would constantly cruise around the encirclement to provide support. With the speed of golden core cultivators, they could cross a County in half a day. Of course, if any of them were unlucky enough to be targeted by the White ghost emperor, they could only accept their fate. This kind of loss was probably expected by the upper echelons of the Alliance Army. By gradually shrinking the encirclement, he had intended to make the White ghost emperor unable to withstand the pressure and try to break through. Once the other party moved, their exact location would be exposed and the Golden core cultivators would immediately attack. As for the teams that were targeted, they would be the heroes of the Xue state and the Feiyun state. People would remember them. This kind of thing was hard to say. The protagonist always seemed to get this kind of treatment? Lu Qing respected heroes, but he did not want the cultivators of the Lu clan to be heroes. When Lu chaoxi led his team into Ningping town and killed the White ghouls, Lu Qing took a look and saw that the strongest white ghouls in the town were only two level two white ghouls. Hence, he flew further away to take a look. He didn¡¯t find anything unusual. When they returned to Ningping town, Lu chaoxi and the rest had already killed all the White ghouls. After resting for a day, a new mission came out the next day, and they had to go to the next location. From the location, it could be seen that they were advancing towards the depths of the three counties step by step. Lu Qing did not take the trouble to Scout the area first. At the same time, he cruised around the area to ensure that the Lu clan would not become a hero. After half a month, the Lu clan had already moved into Xiaoxi County. This place was already a Dead City, with broken walls and corpses everywhere. At the same time, the encirclement had already shrunk by more than half. The White ghost emperor was probably going to show up in the next few days, and everyone was getting more and more nervous. No one wanted to take another step forward, but they couldn¡¯t resist the orders from the higher-ups of the Allied forces. The Lu family was the same. However, what was supposed to come would come. The Lu family received a new order: They were required to arrive at zhangqing town within two days. That was already beyond Xiaoxi¡¯s realm, and they had taken a big step deeper into the encirclement. This was a very dangerous mission. After they received it, not only Lu chaoxi, but the other six foundation building cultivators in the group also had dark expressions. However, just like what was said before, the orders from the higher-ups of the Alliance Army couldn¡¯t be refused. Then he could only leave. The whole team was ready and set off. Zhang Qingzhen wasn¡¯t close by. Taking into account the speed of the Qi refining cultivators in the team, it would take a day to get there on the road. If they encountered a battle, it would be another time. However, just as they left Xiaoxi County and traveled Northwest for less than six hours, in the East, in a very distant place, a violent flash of light suddenly appeared. After a quarter of an hour, a strong spiritual energy fluctuation was transmitted over. Everyone was shocked. They could analyze that this spiritual energy fluctuation had occurred at least two days away from them. It was so far away, but the sound of rustling could be heard. That was the White ghost emperor! ¡ª- The following are free This chapter was a little late because there were actually two chapters, a total of 4300 words, which could be seen from the price of each chapter. Many people said that my chapter was too short and wanted it to be longer, so I tried it. Do you like this type of long-word chapter or the short-Word version with many chapters? you can leave me a message. This chapter could be considered as a regular update at 7 p.m.+ A supplementary chapter. I¡¯m grateful to the leader of the big boss, Fu zhika, for the reward. I still owe 32 chapters. If I count this chapter as a supplementary chapter, I still owe 31 chapters. I forgot to mark the chapter title, but I can¡¯t change the chapter title, so I¡¯ll mark it in the next chapter! I¡¯ll try to release another chapter tonight, but it might be a little late. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t wait until tomorrow. Chapter 104 ? 104 Chapter 103-glorious heavenly might Some Qi refining cultivators were still confused, but those who were at the foundation establishment stage and above could tell that the fourth-rank white ghost emperor and a golden core cultivator were fighting for such a fierce spirit energy fluctuation that could be felt from such a distance. Everyone¡¯s first reaction was to rejoice. Even Lu Qing was the same. The White ghost emperor was not something that the Lu family¡¯s team could deal with. He had personally faced such a monster before, so he understood this point even better. If the White ghost emperor was here, none of them would be able to survive. Apart from crushing the message talisman, there was nothing else he could do. Even if they turned around and ran, an initial enlightenment cultivator like Lu chaoxi would not have the ability to escape. If their group were to really encounter the White ghost emperor, their only way out would be for Lu Qing to discover the White ghost emperor in advance when he went forward to investigate. Then, he could tell Lu chaoxi to run away immediately through a voice transmission. Furthermore, he could not bring anyone else along with him. He had to unleash the power of an initial enlightenment cultivator and run for his life at full speed. As for the others, including the 10 cultivators of the Lu clan, they could only scatter in all directions. Whether they could survive or not was up to fate. Fortunately, such a thing did not happen. It seemed that the protagonist was not always so unlucky. looking at that direction, the White ghost emperor should be in Huiling town, which is northeast of Xiaoxi County. A foundation building cultivator from the Qingfeng sect voiced his judgment. senior Lu, what should we do now? ¡± What he wanted to ask was whether they were going to continue the mission to Zhang Qing town. Now that the White ghost emperor had appeared, the mission had lost its meaning. What they should be doing now was actually returning to Ling town to provide support for the main battlefield. However, there were no new instructions from the higher-ups of the Alliance Army to cancel the previous order. Lu chaoxi thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for now.¡± Lu Qing also heard his son¡¯s order and felt very gratified. Not bad, you¡¯ve matured. It would be stupid to continue heading to zhangqing town. Although there should not be any more white ghost emperors in there, there would probably be no more white ghosts in there. If the White ghost emperor wanted to break out of the encirclement, he would most likely have brought his subordinates with him. It was unlikely that he would be able to make a profit if he were to go in with just a few of them. Of course, there was no risk. If he wanted to avoid the battle, then he could pretend that he didn¡¯t see the situation in the East. It didn¡¯t matter if he went to Zhang Qing town. At most, he would be blamed after the matter. However, the Lu clan¡¯s ambition was not this. They still wanted to earn some merit points. And if they went directly to Zhang Qing town, it was not a good choice. The battle back in Ling town was still going on. A life-and-death battle between golden core cultivators would definitely affect a large area. Furthermore, the White ghost emperor must have brought a bunch of underlings with him. It would be dangerous to go over now. The best thing was to stay in the same place and wait for the next order without anyone saying anything. It would be best if the follow-up orders came at the right time. If they came too late, the White ghost emperor would be dead for too long, and the fruits of the battle would be taken by others. It was too early, and the risk was high. Under Lu chaoxi¡¯s orders, the entire team stood by and waited. Lu Qing said, ¡± wait a moment. If there are orders, control the speed of your team¡¯s Journey to the East. Don¡¯t go too fast. Unless I tell you that we can increase our speed.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lu chaoxi nodded. After giving his instructions, Lu Qing started to fly toward the battlefield with all his might. It would take him two days to get there, but his consciousness form would not take that long. He could ignore the terrain and the monsters he would occasionally encounter on the way. Moreover, his current speed was three times faster than before after his family¡¯s rank had been upgraded to three-star. By the time he arrived, it had been half a day since they had set off. The battlefield had changed. There were many white ghouls here, and a large number of human cultivators were fighting with them. There were at least 20000 cultivators on both sides, with the human cultivators having a slight advantage. It was obvious that this was a battle in the wild. Since the humans did not have a formation set up in advance, they could only fight the White ghouls with their own strength. It was also because of this that even if they had more people, they had not gained the upper hand for the time being. However, Lu Qing did not see any traces of the White ghost emperor. After wandering around the battlefield for a while, Lu Qing had a rough idea of the situation. The White ghost emperor had been attacked by hai Sande and sun Zhanghai together. Then, he ran away when he saw that the situation was not good. The two golden core cultivators had finally seized this opportunity, so they would not let the White ghost emperor escape so easily. They chased and fought the White ghost emperor at the same time. The others did not dare to get close and could not catch up to them. They could only watch as the two golden core cultivators fought further and further away from the White ghost emperor. As for the White ghouls and human cultivators who were left behind, they were naturally fighting each other. The outcome of the battle had not been decided yet. Lu Qing immediately sent a message to Lu chaoxi. speed up the advance. Hurry up and come over! The White ghost emperor was no longer around, so this was a great opportunity to earn merit points! Now that he was not by Lu chaoxi¡¯s side, he could only speak to Lu chaoxi one-sided. Lu chaoxi could not pass the news to him. He did not know what was going on with the Lu clan. He could only make use of this place and fly back. Not long after he flew out, he saw the traces of the Lu clan in the distance. ¡°Chaoxi,¡± ¡°Father.¡± When Lu chaoxi heard Lu Qing¡¯s voice, he relaxed a little. ¡°I was talking to you just now, but you didn¡¯t reply.¡± ¡°My divine sense has left for the time being. Why did you guys come here in advance?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve received an order to return to Ling town. After receiving the order, we didn¡¯t dare to delay and received the news that you wanted us to speed up halfway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± let¡¯s continue walking. We should be able to encounter a level three white Ghoul King soon. He is being chased by a Qiming. We can stop that one in front. Even if we can¡¯t get all the merit points, we can still get a share of the profits. Previously, on the battlefield in Huiling town, Lu Qing had already sensed that the entire battlefield was expanding. The remaining white ghouls were also breaking out of the encirclement, and the human cultivators were chasing after them. The White ghouls were not organized and were running in groups. The cultivators were also chasing them in groups, so the battlefield was getting bigger and bigger. Lu Qing saw the White ghost king on his way back. In his eyes, this wasn¡¯t a monster. It was clearly a merit point that could run! As Lu Qing had said, Lu chaoxi saw the White Ghoul King after traveling for a while. Without further ado, he instructed a cultivator from the Qingfeng sect to lead the team while he himself rode on his ¡®Shangming¡¯ and intercepted the White ghost king. ¡°Fellow Daoist! I¡¯ll help you!¡± Lu chaoxi shouted in a righteous manner. With a wave of his hand,¡¯Black Thunder¡¯ appeared beside his hand. It followed his command and slashed forward. A black Thunderbolt burst out from the pitch-black magic sword, wrapped around ¡®Black Thunder¡¯, and stabbed at the fleeing white ghost king. The 30-foot-tall white ghost king raised his hands above his head and slammed them down just as the black Lightning was about to strike him. An explosive sound was heard as his fists met the black Lightning. The White ghost king was still quite fierce. With this punch,¡¯Black Lightning¡¯ was smashed away. However, it was not in a good state either. The momentum of its charge immediately slowed down, and there were even charred marks on its fists. At this moment, the initial enlightenment cultivator who was chasing after it had also arrived. The man was wearing a Daoist robe with white and red stripes, but the design was obviously different from the Gongsun family¡¯s. He should be a member of the White sun sect. He was a wood-element cultivator, and while the White ghost king was being blocked, he quickly followed. He made a hand gesture, and thick green vines suddenly grew out of the snow-covered ground, wrapping around the White ghost King¡¯s legs. The White ghost king struggled madly. This monster was quite powerful. Even the vines summoned by cultivator initial enlightenment were unable to completely trap it. It exerted strength in its legs and the vines that it had just summoned were freed. However, this was only the beginning. The man¡¯s face was dark as he cast one spell after another. The vines continued to rise, and one after another, they wrapped around the White ghost king. In short, he was not going to let the White ghost king escape. After temporarily stopping the White Ghoul King from continuing to escape, the man said to Lu chaoxi with a grim expression, ¡± ¡°Why do I need your help? I think you¡¯re here to steal my contribution points, right?¡± ¡°Why do you say that, fellow Daoist? If I hadn¡¯t intercepted it, how would you have been able to control it?¡± At this point, the man was even more exasperated. the White ghost king has been poisoned by my flower poison for a long time. It¡¯s only getting slower and slower. Without you, I would have caught up with it before long! even so, with me here, the two of us can work together and kill this fiend faster and safely. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take any contribution points, that¡¯s naturally good.¡± Lu chaoxi was a decent and honest person, but he was still unhappy when he heard this. ¡°Fellow Daoist¡¯s words make no sense. It¡¯s understandable for us cultivators to come here to fight to the death in order to earn merit points, but the righteous cause is to defeat the White ghouls and return the Xue state to its former glory. Even I, who came from the Feiyun state, know about this. I can see that you are a cultivator from the Xue state, how could you not understand this?¡± Lu Qing, who was floating in the air, glanced at his son. He did not expect that such an upright and honest person would have such an unexpected effect when he spoke with such righteousness. As expected, the White sun sect¡¯s initial enlightenment cultivator choked. He paused for a moment before he blurted out,¡¯are all the cultivators in the Feiyun state so open and aboveboard? Then don¡¯t ask for merit points!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± you can take all the White Ghoul King¡¯s merit points. As long as you give me your name, I will report it to the higher-ups and let the Alliance Army decide. Do you dare? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± At this point, Lu chaoxi¡¯s tone softened a little. fellow Daoist, it¡¯ll take you a lot of effort to kill the White ghost king alone. Let¡¯s join forces and kill him. We¡¯ll split him in half so that you can have some time to find other prey. There are so many white ghouls on this battlefield. Do you have nowhere to go to kill them?¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re lucky!¡± Lu chaoxi laughed softly. He did not care about Qiming¡¯s indignant emotions. He raised his hand and summoned ¡®Wu Lei¡¯, who had been sent flying, back. Holding the magic sword in his hand, he circulated his spiritual energy and said, ¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, help me trap this banner and I¡¯ll kill it!¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything, but his actions were quite cooperative. Instead of vines, thick tree roots had appeared on the ground and trapped the White ghost king within a short period of time. This was his limit. At this point, he could trap the White ghost king, but he would not be able to kill him. He also wanted to see what kind of ability this person from the Feiyun state had to dare to speak so arrogantly. He watched as Lu chaoxi slowly straightened ¡®Black Thunder¡¯. He held the hilt of the sword and pulled it behind his ear. Then, he placed the blade to the side of his face. His other hand formed a sword finger and from the guard of ¡®Black Thunder¡¯, he pointed at the spine of the sword and slid towards the tip. Tiny black Lightning jumped from the place where his fingers passed, making a small, crackling sound. deliberately mystifying things. Qiming of the White sun sect sneered in his heart. However, he seemed to have sensed something and raised his head. He saw a patch of thick dark clouds on the horizon. They were gathering quickly, and there was a faint blue flash of light that peeked through the clouds. A muffled sound could be heard from within. A terrifying feeling that would even make an initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s heart tremble rose faintly. His heart trembled with fear. He could not help but look at Lu chaoxi. He himself was at the third level of the initial enlightenment stage and wasn¡¯t considered powerful among the initial enlightenment stage. But even so, she did not think much of Lu chaoxi when they first met. This was because he could tell that Lu chaoxi had only just entered the initial enlightenment stage. His sword attack had been so powerful because he had relied on a powerful magic tool. He looked down on Lu chaoxi. But this time, he had to put away all his contempt. He could tell that the power that was gradually rising in front of him came from some secret technique. Even though it was only in the first level of the initial enlightenment stage, the power of this move would probably be very shocking. ¡°What kind of lightning technique is this? Why have I never heard of it?¡± He muttered in his heart. As he was thinking, an extremely thick Lightning Dragon came roaring down from the dark clouds in the sky. However, it did not strike the White Ghoul King. Instead, it came crashing down on Lu chaoxi. ¡°I¡¯m f * cking myself?¡± Just as this thought appeared in Qiming¡¯s mind, he saw the lightning Dragon Land on the pitch-black magic sword in Lu chaoxi¡¯s hand and was completely devoured by the magic sword. ¡°Go!¡± Lu chaoxi shouted softly, and the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯ shot out. In an instant, all the Thunderbolts that had just been devoured by the magic sword burst out! Golden, black, and Azure lightning intertwined and expanded rapidly! Lightning flashed. The might of this stab was far more powerful than the xuanyin yang lightning incantation that Lu chaoxi had used when he was only at the foundation establishment realm! It crashed down with a loud bang, and the intense light was almost blinding. Even initial enlightenment cultivators had to squint their eyes to observe. When the light dimmed,¡¯Wu Lei¡¯ flew back and landed in Lu chaoxi¡¯s hand. Looking down, the White ghost king, which had been 30 feet tall, had been reduced to a pile of charred flesh. As for the roots and vines that had bound the White Ghoul King, they were nowhere to be seen. The might of the heavens was terrifying! ¡ª- A 2-in-1 chapter of 4000 words. It seemed like only three chapters were updated today, but it was actually more than 10000 words. In addition, I¡¯ll do it! Change the rules! I¡¯ve underestimated the power of the readers and overestimated myself. Of course, he would not go back on his words! He still needed 29 chapters. [ PS: the bug in the previous chapter has been fixed ] Chapter 105 ? 105 Chapter 104-a little intoxicated For a sword to have such power, it was naturally the ¡®godly sword lightning-controlling true spell¡¯! After witnessing the might of the heavens, the initial enlightenment cultivator from the White sun sect didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He didn¡¯t even have any objections when it came to the grading of merit points. After they parted, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and thought, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I figured out at the last moment that Lao Ai could have such an exquisite and powerful Thunder technique. This person must not be ordinary in the Feiyun state. It¡¯s not good to offend him over such a small matter.¡± Thinking of this, he smacked his forehead again.¡±Shit! He should have asked for his name! I¡¯ve missed the opportunity to befriend him!¡± She wanted to give chase, but she realized that Lu chaoxi had already walked far away. If he rushed up, he would lose his status and would be looked down upon by others. In the end, he could only sigh and give up. After Lu chaoxi returned, he saw that his team had also started fighting. It was a group of white ghouls that were fleeing, and there was a level 2 white Ghoul general among them. In any case, they were just waiting, so the leading foundation building cultivator led his men to kill. The battle was almost over when Lu chaoxi returned. The entire team continued to set off. As for Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness, it had long since drifted to a place that was quite far away. To be a Scout, one had to have the awareness of a Scout! When Lu chaoxi was dealing with the White Ghoul King, Lu Qing had already slipped away when he saw that the outcome had been decided and that there would be no more changes. After wandering outside for a while, he found a group of white ghouls. This time, it was the White ghouls that were chasing the human cultivators. There were quite a lot of white ghouls. From afar, there seemed to be more than 300 of them. However, there were no white Ghoul Kings among them. There were only about six or seven level two white ghouls, mainly white Ghoul generals. The party that was being chased seemed to be a group of cultivators from Qing you Valley. Qing you Valley was one of the three famous sects of the Xue state. Its base was located in Qing you Valley of Jibei County. Their spirit veins were the same as the name of their sect. There were only about thirty people in black and blue clothing, and there were no foundation building cultivators. From the looks of it, it was like a normal 100-man team that had been defeated and fled. The foundation building cultivator who led the team was probably dead. They were being chased by the White ghouls. If no one helped them, they would probably be killed within an hour. Lu Qing and Ma Shan sent a voice transmission to Lu chaoxi and asked him to bring some people over. He didn¡¯t really care if these Qing you Valley cultivators died or not. Of course, it would be good if they could be saved, but it would be fine if they could not. The key was that there were benefits from killing these white ghouls. Although there were no rank three white ghouls, the gains from killing low-level white ghouls were still considerable when there were more of them. After a while, Lu chaoxi arrived. He had brought four foundation building cultivators with him, leaving behind the large team to come over first. His son was a good person, unlike Lu Qing, the patriarch, who was a little black-hearted. After hearing Lu Qing¡¯s voice transmission about the situation here, Lu chaoxi¡¯s main goal was to save the people. He was afraid that the large group of Qi refining cultivators would not be fast enough and delay the time. Therefore, he brought the four Foundation establishment realm cultivators who could fly and rushed over first. Seeing the five people in the sky, the Qing you Valley cultivators on the ground, who had been chased to the point of despair, all cheered in joy! Their Savior had arrived! In fact, in this short period of time, only half of the original people were still alive, about fourteen or fifteen people. Originally, they thought that they were dead for sure. They didn¡¯t expect an initial enlightenment cultivator to appear! Lu chaoxi did not waste any more time. He stepped on the ¡®flashing hum¡¯ and waved his hand.¡¯Dark Thunder¡¯ and ¡®scorching sun Soul-scorching sword¡¯ shot out together. In the blink of an eye, a white Ghoul general who had charged forward fiercely was killed. At the same time, he pointed at the sky and a bolt of golden lightning struck down. Xuanyin yang lightning incantation! This bolt of golden lightning was two times more powerful than when he had been in the ninth-tier of the foundation building stage, but he had released it so easily as if it didn¡¯t take him any effort at all. When he was in the foundation building stage, the xuanyin yang lightning incantation was his ultimate move. He had to prepare for a long time before he could release it, and it was a little difficult to recover after using it twice. But now, the increase in strength brought by the breakthrough of a major realm was earth-shaking. After becoming an initial enlightenment cultivator, he realized why no matter how many tricks a foundation building cultivator had or how much of a genius he was, the chances of defeating an initial enlightenment cultivator in a one-on-one fight were almost zero. A ninth-tier foundation building cultivator challenging an initial enlightenment cultivator might be even more difficult than a first-tier foundation building cultivator challenging a ninth-tier foundation building cultivator. Then, the xuanyin yang lightning incantation struck the level two snow Magus, who was a little further away, causing him to tremble and half-kneel on the ground. If he did not die, he would be severely injured. Lu chaoxi ignored him. Instead, he rode ¡®Shan Ming¡¯ and flew even higher. Then, he summoned ¡®Wu Lei¡¯ and started to accumulate energy again. He was prepared to activate the ¡®godly sword lightning-controlling true spell¡¯. In reality, Lu chaoxi was not very familiar with this technique. It would take a longer time to activate, and although it was powerful, it also consumed a lot of spiritual power. In a normal one-on-one battle, he actually could not use it well. The enemy would not give him so much time to prepare and launch a sword move. However, the feeling of controlling such a powerful force was too intoxicating. Now that he had the chance, he wanted to do it again! There were many sword moves under the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell, and he had only mastered two of them. One of them was the ¡®profound heavenly lightning sword slash¡¯, and the other was the¡¯ thousand lightning forest ¡®that he was preparing. The dark clouds appeared again and gathered above his head. The thick Lightning Dragon descended and was once again swallowed by the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯. But this time, he didn¡¯t urge the sword to strike out. Instead, he stopped in mid-air, holding the ¡®Black Thunder¡¯ and pointing the tip of the sword downward. A violent flash appeared again, and countless electric arcs were released from the tip of the sword. They spread downward in a cone, and thousands of lightning bolts fell down like a lightning forest, covering a large area. This was a group attack. The amount of spiritual power consumed by this technique was even greater than the profound heavenly lightning sword slash. Lu chaoxi was panting heavily after casting the spell. He was slightly exhausted. After all, he had only just entered the initial enlightenment stage. He had already displayed his godly might once. It was normal for his spiritual power to be unable to withstand it again. However, the power of this attack was still strong enough. Within the range of the spell, 150 to 160 white ghouls were killed by the electric arcs. However, it was an area-of-effect spell damage after all, and the single-target damage was a little lacking. Some of the level two white ghouls within the range were not electrocuted to death. However, they were all seriously injured. Lu chaoxi also had teammates. After the four Foundation establishment cultivators were stunned, they saw the wolves in front of them and the level two white ghouls struggling. They came to their senses one after another and attacked with their magic weapons. The heavily injured monsters were no match for them at all, and they were quickly annihilated. There were nearly 200 white ghouls left, and two of them were level two. However, after Lu chaoxi¡¯s attack, the White ghouls knew that they had encountered an undefeatable existence. All of them ran away. Lu Qing floated by his son¡¯s side and said with a little pity, ¡± I told you to act, but you came with four people. You¡¯ve earned at least two to three thousand merit points! hehe, hehe, hehe. Lu chaoxi laughed, feeling a little embarrassed. It seemed that he was a little intoxicated. ¡ª- This chapter is a regular update. Chapter 106 ? 106 Chapter 105-do you know your mistake? They brought the surviving cultivators of Qing you Valley back to their team. After a short exchange, the survivors were temporarily incorporated into their team and were under Lu chaoxi¡¯s leadership. After that, they stayed where they were to rest. The main thing was that she had to accompany Lu chaoxi and let him recover some spiritual energy before they could continue. It was not a good thing. Within a short period of time, Lu chaoxi had used two moves that he was not familiar with. He had felt good, but the price was that he was a little exhausted. In terms of risk, it was still okay. After all, even if Lu chaoxi was temporarily out of energy, there were still several foundation building cultivators in their team. These foundation building cultivators came from the Gongsun family and the Qingfeng sect. They were all elites from great forces. As long as they didn¡¯t run into the White Ghoul King, they would be fine. It was hard to say. Although there were not many level three white ghouls, there were still many on this battlefield. If they were really unlucky, they could not be stopped. In order to prevent himself from not being prepared for such a f * cking thing to happen, Lu Qing had no choice but to fly to a place further away and investigate the battlefield. He wanted to find out in advance. But ¡­ Perhaps they had already used up all their luck when they didn¡¯t encounter the White ghost emperor when they set off from Xiaoxi, and their luck was a little bad now. Lu Qing did see a level three snow shaman leading more than 100 white ghouls toward the place where the Lu clan was resting. His intuition told him that these monsters had detected the Lu clan¡¯s location. Although the distance was not considered close, the Snow Witch might be different from the White Ghoul King. This type of monster, which was relatively rare among the hundred ghouls, might have a special way of sensing. Under the lead of the level three snow shaman, the hundred white ghouls moved quietly. Their bodies seemed to be covered in a layer of snow, which allowed them to be hidden from view when they moved. This was most likely the doing of the Snow Witch. If Lu Qing had not dealt with this monster before and had not been a golden core cultivator, he might not have been able to see through it. But even if he had seen through it, the situation was still a little tricky. He first sent the news back. By the time he flew back to the Lu clan¡¯s resting place, the entire team was already ready for battle, and the atmosphere was rather tense. Lu Qing stopped beside chaoxi and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you standing up? Hurry up and adjust your breathing!¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°No buts,¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± now, make the best use of your time to recover as much spiritual energy as you can. Every bit more spiritual energy you recover, you will have a better chance of winning later. alright, Qianqian. she turned around and hurriedly explained to the six foundation building cultivators. Then, she took an essence vitality pill and ate it. She sat down cross-legged and continued to regulate her breath. The vitality restoration pill was a type of elixir that could restore spiritual power. It was specially made for cultivators who were at the Foundation Stage and above. However, the price was actually not expensive. It was five hundred spirit stones for one pill. Its effect was to quickly restore spiritual power in a short time. This effect was not bad for foundation building cultivators, but for initial enlightenment cultivators, it would not be of much help. But it was better than nothing. Lu Qing was actually not that worried. Otherwise, he would have asked Lu chaoxi to escape with his men. Lu Qing still had a few things that could help him in battle. When the level three sword talisman and level three befuddling spell were used together, Lu Qing was 80% confident that he would be able to kill the Snow Witch by himself without Lu chaoxi even having to do anything. There was no need to doubt the ability of golden core cultivators to seize opportunities, especially when they were only facing a third-tier opponent. Even if he could not kill them, Lu Qing could refresh his exchange system twice. He would probably be able to get some useful items. But then again, Lu Qing did not intend to use these two items so easily. On the one hand, it was expensive. Two talismans required 600 karma. If they were not resolved, they would have to respawn and Exchange for more. If things went wrong, more than 1000 karma would be used up, and all the money they earned previously would be for nothing. On the other hand, Lu Qing glanced at his son. It was a good thing that he had to learn a lesson. Otherwise, if his superiors wiped his ass this time, what would he do next time? In the future, it would be difficult for Lu Qing to be by his side all the time. Lu chaoxi was already a mature initial enlightenment cultivator. He would have to solve his own problems in the future. In the way of the initial enlightenment cultivators. Father Wolf¡¯s education! With this thought in mind, Lu Qing did not make a move immediately after the battle began. The formation that the six foundation building cultivators had set up was quickly destroyed by the level three snow sorcerer. When Lu chaoxi was forced to make a move, he did not even have 30% of his spiritual power. He was beaten up by the level three snow shaman¡¯s extreme cold spell techniques. If he had not been the sect leader of the ¡®Golden Spirit guardian armor¡¯ and the ¡®universal spirit absorbing diagram¡¯, he would have been injured. Fortunately, Lu chaoxi had intentionally shifted the battlefield when the battle began. He was not with the other members of the Lu clan. This prevented the low-level cultivators from being affected by the sorcery cast by the Snow Witch. The battle between the low-level cultivators was relatively smooth. Six Foundation establishment realm cultivators were still considered capable when they did not have to deal with the level three snow Witch. Under their leadership, the Lu clan kept pushing forward. Lu Qing also exchanged for two one-star Battle exchange options for his Qi refining cultivators. Other than protecting them from death, it would also allow them to perform better in battle. Killing more white ghouls would also earn Lu Qing more karma. However, the outcome of the battle between the low-level cultivators and the White ghouls did not affect the overall situation. If Lu chaoxi were to lose, the 100-man team of human cultivators would most likely be defeated by the Snow Witch, who had free hands, at any time. The Snow Witch would then use her extreme cold spell techniques to destroy the team. Lu chaoxi¡¯s current situation was indeed precarious. If he couldn¡¯t use the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell, he wouldn¡¯t be able to instantly determine the outcome of the battle. His spiritual energy was insufficient, and it was difficult for him to activate his magic tools and spells to cause continuous attacks and pressure. He could only passively take the beating and rely on the other two level three magic tools to defend. However, just for defense alone, the consumption was not small. Very quickly, he felt that the spiritual energy he had recovered in that short period of time had once again been completely consumed. He gradually felt that his strength was showing signs of further decline. If the situation continued like this, he could give up on the others and focus on running for his life. With the speed of ¡®Shangming¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. But he didn¡¯t plan to do that. He wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Gritting his teeth, he decided to risk his life. Lu chaoxi removed the ¡®Golden Spirit guardian armor¡¯ and the ¡®universal spirit acceptance diagram¡¯. He forcefully activated his remaining spiritual power. The¡¯ Black Lightning ¡®flashed with pitch-black Lightning and slashed at the level three snow shaman. The Snow Witch did not panic at all. Its figure suddenly disappeared from its original spot, and the ¡®dark lightning¡¯ missed. The snow on the ground shook. In the blink of an eye, the Snow Witch appeared from another direction. He had already prepared his extreme cold spell and was aiming it at Lu chaoxi. Lu chaoxi¡¯s face turned pale. It was too late for him to summon his defensive magical equipment. He might not die if he were to take a hit with his physical body, but he would definitely be seriously injured. Then, he couldn¡¯t escape and had no battle strength. He felt very remorseful. It was also at this moment that he suddenly felt that the Snow witch¡¯s spell technique, which had been accumulating power, suddenly went out of control. He looked in that direction and saw that the snow shaman¡¯s eyes were in a daze. It was actually spinning around in the same place for no reason. Then, a blue sword radiance appeared, bringing with it a phantom-like mist. It slashed horizontally and killed the level three snow Witch. Lu Qing had no choice but to use the three-star bewildering spell and the three-star sword talisman. Then, Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang in chaoxi¡¯s ears. ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± ¡ª- Chapter 2: regular update She had worked overtime today, so by the time she got home after dinner, it was already ten O ¡®clock. She had just finished writing. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make up for it today, so I still owe 29 chapters. I¡¯ll work hard to write more tomorrow and the day after tomorrow on the weekends! Chapter 107 ? 107 Chapter 106-end of the battle (2 in 1) The low-level cultivators were cheering. Some people could tell that the blue Phantom, water mist, and sword light were very different from the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell that Lu chaoxi had displayed earlier. It was a little strange. However, they still believed that this was Lu chaoxi¡¯s doing. He might have used some kind of talisman or other means. Otherwise, other than this initial enlightenment cultivator, who else could kill this level three snow monster? However, Lu chaoxi knew that this was not to his credit. He was about to f * cking die on the spot. When he heard his father¡¯s words, he understood that his father had made a move. I know I was wrong, Zhenzhen. Lu chaoxi knew what his father was referring to. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Was it father who attacked Qianqian just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lu Qing had used the sword talisman to save Lu Tingzhou previously, even though it was only a two-star sword talisman. At that time, Lu chaoxi was fighting a level three white Ghoul King. He had only sensed a little, but he did not dare to confirm it. He was more inclined to think that a foundation building cultivator had used some tricks. After that, he asked the six foundation building cultivators in the group, but no one recognized him. But this time, he saw it clearly. He saw an unremarkable talisman appear in front of him for a moment and then disappear. Then, The Blue Sword light appeared out of thin air. Although this sword wasn¡¯t as powerful as the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell, it was very beautiful and had a different feeling. He could tell that the Azure sword light was a sword-controlling technique that was no less powerful than the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell, which was sealed in the talisman. This was a sword talisman that could only be found in the more prosperous cultivation world in the South. It was definitely not used by him. According to his father, it was used by his father. Hence, he asked. However, Lu Qing did not intend to explain to him. He only said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. But you have to remember, I can help you once or twice, but I can¡¯t help you too many times. You have to learn to solve your own problems.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lu chaoxi had truly learned his lesson this time. Although it was not to the point of bloodshed, he was filled with regret at the last moment. ¡­¡­ After this matter was over, Lu chaoxi led the team and moved their location slightly. Under Lu Qing¡¯s guidance, they found a relatively safe place. It was true that Lu chaoxi needed a relatively long period of time before he could fully recover his combat strength. Even with the help of medicinal pills, it would be best if this time was a day. This so-called safe place was actually not very safe. There would always be white ghouls approaching. However, as long as there were no tier 3 white ghouls, they would not pose much of a threat to the entire team. After a day¡¯s rest, Lu chaoxi¡¯s spiritual power had almost recovered. The group left the place and continued to search for and kill white ghouls. It was a pity that he did not manage to find any more stage three white ghost kings. The biggest gain was that they had found a group of level two white ghouls that were leading a group. Under Lu Qing¡¯s guidance, they first surrounded the White ghouls from a distance and gradually narrowed the area. Then, Lu chaoxi led a small group of people to launch a frontal assault. They used the xuanyin yang lightning incantation and high-quality magic equipment within a short period of time to kill two or three level two white ghouls on the other side and scatter the enemies. After that, Lu chaoxi led his men to chase away the White ghouls. He just had to ensure that not too many of them gathered together at the same time. The scattered white ghouls crashed into the encirclement and were gradually annihilated. The battle went very smoothly, especially for Lu chaoxi. He did not suffer much damage. The other cultivators took on more tasks, but the risk was not high. In terms of battle results, except for a few stage one white ghouls that did not have the time to chase after them and ran away, the enemies could be considered to have been completely annihilated. However, it became more and more difficult to find groups of white ghouls in the future, and they often encountered other teams. As they communicated with each other and Lu Qing scouted from a distance, they came to the same conclusion-there should be no more stock left in the large encirclement of Huiling town. There were only a few small fries left, and they were not worth the Lu clan¡¯s effort to deal with. The next day, news about the Golden core cultivator and the White ghost emperor came. The White ghost emperor had been killed. The second white ghost emperor had also broken through the defense line in Liao County and joined the battle at the end in order to provide reinforcements. However, the White ghost emperor that had advanced rashly was also eliminated. Upon hearing this news, everyone knew that the most important part of the war that had lasted for almost a year had come to an end. Of course, there would still be follow-up battles. The defense line of Liao County was broken through like a sieve. After the White ginseng forest was broken through, the human cultivators were forced to give up the defense line in the north and west of Liao County and retreat to defend the interior. During this period, a large number of white ghouls swarmed in, and more than half of Liao County was caught in the flames of war. Fortunately, the Gongsun family reacted quickly and insisted on the strategy of clearing the wilderness on Red Cliff. They directly abandoned many towns and moved those that could be moved to the rear. Those that could not be moved, they gathered the population and deployed more forces to defend. But no matter what, the Gongsun family had suffered a great loss this time. Out of the seven initial enlightenment cultivators, only four were left alive. It was said that nearly twenty foundation building cultivators had died in battle. The population of Liao County had been reduced by a quarter, and they had spent a large number of energy stones for the war. These losses were very heavy for a family and a force. It not only struck a blow to the Gongsun family¡¯s current combat power, but also their future potential. However, to be honest, the White ghouls ¡®attack South this time was already considered relatively low-intensity. Two white ghost emperors were considered the average level in the past, but the total number of white ghouls that appeared was 30 to 40 percent less than before. What else could he say? That was the only way. In the future, the Gongsun family would be the main force of the White ghouls ¡®attack, so they would receive some help. The White sun sect and qingyou Valley would give them a certain amount of support so that they could restore Liao County¡¯s vitality as soon as possible. Even the Qingfeng sect would provide some support. This was how it was to help each other. Given the situation in Xue state, there was really no need for the three famous sects to fight for power. In the Xue state, it was inevitable for the three famous sects to have some conflicts and conflicts with each other. However, on the whole, they were still cooperating. If they didn¡¯t work together, it would be difficult for them to survive under the pressure of the White ghouls. ¡­¡­ The Lu clan earned 16000 merit points from this. Lu Qing had also gained a new batch of karma. [ the accumulated number of white ghouls killed has reached 500. You are rewarded with 500 karma. ] ¡­¡­ [ accumulated kill of 20 stage two white ghouls. Reward: 200 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ you have completed a three-star strategic mission. You are rewarded with 528 karma. ] ¡­¡­ It was a pity that he did not get a new rare exchange option. However, he had gained more than 1200 karma, which was not bad. The karma that Lu Qing had accumulated was now 2472. This was actually not much higher than before. Most importantly, he had used up the three-star sword talisman and three-star bewildering spell in the battle. He had spent 600 karma on these two items. He had spent more than 100 karma on some one-star and two-star exchange options to help his other clansmen. Later on, when he was worried that he did not have any powerful battle exchange options, he refreshed the page and obtained four new exchange options. However, he had spent 100 karma for this refresh. After deducting the cost, he was only left with 2400 Yuan. It was a pity that the accumulated number of kills for the stage three white ghouls did not reach five. The reward for the next stage would require five of them to be unlocked, which would cost 1500 karma. Now, he had killed four level three white ghouls in total. He was only missing one more. Lu Qing would not be satisfied if he could not get such a high reward. ¡­¡­ In the next six months, they would mainly be clearing out the White ghouls that had broken through the defense line and entered the country. After the death of the two white Ghoul emperors, there were still some white ghouls surging in from the ice plains in the extreme north. However, their numbers were much fewer than before. The focus of the Alliance Army had also shifted to rebuilding the defense lines of all parties and then annihilate all the White ghouls that had swarmed into the country. At this point, the cultivators from the Feiyun state had completed their main support mission. They would be returning to cold wind Castle in batches in the following days. The merit points he had accumulated could also be exchanged for physical rewards within two years, or he could exchange them for spirit stones in a one-to-one ratio. Then, he could take the flying boat and leave the Xue state. However, the cultivators of the Lu clan were not in a hurry to leave. At Lu Qing¡¯s request, Lu chaoxi led the eight Lu clan cultivators who were still alive and stayed in the snow state for another half a year. They formed a new team and became the last batch of reinforcements left in the Feiyun state. They participated in the extermination of the remaining white ghouls in Liao County. The Gongsun clan expressed their gratitude. Gongsun Mei, who had met Lu chaoxi once before, even came to meet the Lu clan to express her gratitude. This time, their meeting was different from the last time. Lu chaoxi was already an initial enlightenment cultivator and had the battle record of killing a rank three white Ghoul King by himself. In this way, he was, of course, qualified to be on equal footing with Gongsun Mei. Lu chaoxi still had the etiquette of a younger generation. After all, there was a difference of a hundred years. However, Gongsun Mei didn¡¯t put on any airs of a senior, and conversed normally. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they even verbally agreed on a deal between the two families. After all, the Xue state, especially the northeast-most Liao County, had some special products, such as winter iron and ice-leaf grass, each with different effects. Of course, compared to the Gongsun family, the Lu family¡¯s size was a little too big. To the Gongsun clan, the only things that the Lu clan could offer were steel ingots and energy stones spat out by the iron red bugs. Moreover, they were few in number and it was difficult for them to form a large-scale trade. To be honest, the Gongsun family didn¡¯t care about these things. The main reason they were willing to make such a deal with the Lu family was that they were optimistic about the Lu family¡¯s future prospects. They felt that their future development might be very good. The Lu family¡¯s ancestor, who they thought was dead, might really be alive. Now that Lu chaoxi had achieved Qiming, the Lu family¡¯s future was bright. Lu chaoxi was still very young. He was only slightly over 120 years old. It was said that he had two spiritual roots. Based on the initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s 280-year lifespan, he still had more than 100 years to live. In comparison, it was almost impossible for a two-hundred-and-forty-year-old initial enlightenment cultivator like Gongsun Mei to reach the Golden core stage. There was nothing wrong with building a good relationship. Furthermore, the Gongsun family hoped that Lu chaoxi could help them eliminate more white ghouls in the subsequent battle in Liao County. In the following six months, Lu chaoxi really put in a lot of effort. This was mainly Lu Qing¡¯s request. As the war neared its end, Lu Qing was not willing to give up on the idea of earning more money. The best way to make a fortune was through war. It had been almost 15 years since Lu Qing¡¯s awakening. He had been working on the small fields of Pingyao and anling. After more than 10 years, the clan had only produced one more foundation building cultivator. Although the clan¡¯s income and influence had increased, it was still progressing at a relatively calm pace. In this war, the Lu clan did not pay a high price. Only two out of the ten cultivators they sent died, but the benefits they gained in return were shocking. There were not many opportunities for such a large-scale war. After this, he didn¡¯t know when he would have another chance. Now that even the White ghost emperor was dead, as long as they did not venture too deep into the Icefield, the strongest monsters they would encounter would only be Tier 3. Of course, it was still a threat to Lu chaoxi. However, with Lu Qing watching over him, it was not a big problem. If he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to fish for more, was he still human? However, after the main part of the battle had ended, Lu Qing realized that it had become much more difficult to trigger missions. In half a year¡¯s time, it was triggered once and he earned 319 karma. However, he had also spent more than 300 to exchange and refresh. There was definitely no profit to be made from the tasks alone. Instead, he had spent dozens of them. Moreover, the difficulty of completing the stage rewards would also be higher. The next stage¡¯s total kill reward could only be unlocked with 1000 kills, and the level two white ghouls would be 50 kills. There was no hope of reaching this number. However, the good news was that he had obtained the reward for the second stage of the stage three white Ghoul. Five months after the White ghost Emperor¡¯s death, Lu Qing discovered a level three white ghost while they were on their way to the North to kill it. He called for Lu chaoxi to go and kill the White ghost. It was still difficult for Lu chaoxi to take on the White Ghoul King alone, mainly because it would be difficult for him to seize the opportunity to unleash his ultimate move without anyone¡¯s help. For this, Lu Qing could only use a three-star exchange option, which cost him 350 karma. However, what he got in return was the reward for the second phase, which was 1500 karma. It was definitely worth it. Seeing that the benefits that could be gained in this war had basically come to an end, there was no need to continue fighting. Then let¡¯s stop here. He told them that the Lu family had been fighting on the battlefield for a year and a half and had made great achievements. They had also contributed a lot to the South of the White ghouls and hoped that the recruitment could end. The application was approved as expected. Lu Qing had brought 500 to 600 karma with him. When he finished, he had more than 3000 karma. The Lu clan ended the war with over 40000 merit points. ¡ª- The two regular chapters were released together. This chapter was scheduled. He would have a meal after waking up and continue writing in the afternoon so that he could add more chapters at night! Chapter 108 ? 108 Brother-in-law?(additional) In a restaurant in Liao city. Lu Wenen and Gongsun Xia were half-drunk. When cultivators drank the wine of mortals, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have any reaction. However, the charm of good wine was something that many people, even after becoming immortal cultivators, didn¡¯t want to give up on. With demand, there would naturally be a market. If there were people who liked it, there would naturally be people who would do it. All kinds of immortal wine were made in this way. Some had a refreshing taste, while others had a rich and mellow taste. Not only could it be used as a simple drink, but it could also make cultivators feel drunk after drinking it. It could even be beneficial to cultivation. When the Lu clan was about to leave, many of them had actually formed friendships with each other over the past year and a half as they had fought side by side and risked their lives together. The Lu clan was made up of three groups. Most of them were cultivators from the families of the Feiyun state, including the Lu family, which made up more than 40% of the total population. The other two groups were from the Gongsun clan and the Qingfeng sect, each taking up thirty percent of the total. The cultivators of the various clans and the Qingfeng sect would, of course, return to the Feiyun state. In the last two days, they bid each other farewell with the familiar members of the gong Sun family in the team. Some people went outside the city to climb the mountain to enjoy the snow scenery, while others went to visit. Wenen and Gongsun Xia, on the other hand, were a bit more vulgar. They were drinking in a restaurant in Liao city. Even at a time like this, Lu Wenen still had a reserved look on his face. He took small sips and did not act too recklessly. Wenen, in this world, one should be full of pride. The way you drink doesn¡¯t look good! Gongsun Xia seemed to be a wine lover. As she spoke, she finished a large bowl of wine in one gulp and sat in her seat, not even looking straight. Lu Wenen smiled indifferently and took a small sip. He then said, ¡± although this wine is good and can warm up one¡¯s spiritual energy, it¡¯s better to drink it slowly. Drinking too much of it won¡¯t do much good for cultivation. It¡¯s quite a waste. ¡°It¡¯s my treat, what are you worried about wasting it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from a big family, but I¡¯ve known since I was a child that resources are precious. It¡¯s best to save some if you can.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying!¡± Lu Wenen tried to persuade him again. your Gongsun clan has suffered great losses this time. I heard that your clan has already begun to call on your clansmen to be diligent and thrifty. As the heir to the clan, you should set an example. Gongsun Xia was a little upset. I shouldn¡¯t have invited you here for a drink. You even had to be lectured. He was not really unhappy. She had known Lu Wenen for more than half a year and fought side by side with him. The two of them could be considered good friends. Gongsun Xia was well aware of what kind of person Lu Wenen was. To put it nicely, he was a gentleman, but to put it bluntly, he was pedantic! But that didn¡¯t stop them from becoming good friends. He took another big gulp, then said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯ll be before we meet again.¡± ¡°If the two of us can achieve something on the great Dao, we¡¯ll have a chance in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± At this point, Gongsun Xia was still quite confident. I¡¯m already at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. You have to work hard. ¡°That¡¯s what I must do.¡± Lu Wenen said with a chuckle. Gongsun Xia¡¯s talent was truly enviable. He had a single spiritual root and was only at the eighth-stage Qi refinement realm before the war. He didn¡¯t have many opportunities to cultivate during the war, but he had still broken through to the ninth-stage Qi refinement realm. In comparison, Wynn was still at Level Seven. However, he could already feel that he had reached the peak. He would find an opportunity to complete his breakthrough. ¡°Wenen, your Lu family has earned a lot of merit points in this war. I heard from the elders of your family that it¡¯s probably no less than 40000. If he wanted to exchange it for foundation building pills, he could get four of them. I think you¡¯ll definitely reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage within three to four years. You¡¯ll be able to prepare for the foundation establishment stage in another three years. At that time, will your family leave you a foundation building pill?¡± Wenen pondered for a moment. I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m a member of the Lu family but I¡¯m a cultivator of the sect. The family¡¯s Foundation establishment pills shouldn¡¯t be left for me. However, there¡¯s no need to worry. The elders of the clan have already promised that when I¡¯m ready to build my Foundation, they¡¯ll help me exchange for a foundation building pill at the sect. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the next batch of Foundation establishment pills released by your sect eleven or twelve years later? This is too late!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come to my Gongsun family?¡± Gongsun Xia suddenly had an idea. I have a younger sister. If you marry her, you¡¯ll be considered a member of the Gongsun family. As long as you stay in Liao County, I will definitely be able to get you a foundation building pill!¡± Lu Wenen had to admit that he had been moved for a moment when he heard Gongsun Xia¡¯s words. The foundation building elixir, 10000 spirit stones, what countless Qi refining cultivators want but can¡¯t get! He, Lu Wenen, could be considered to be quite lucky. His talent was not bad, and he had the support of his clan behind him. His master had also promised to help him in the sect. There was hope for him to obtain the foundation building pill. But even so, how could it be as easy as following Gongsun Xia¡¯s words, going to the Gongsun family to marry his sister, and then directly building his Foundation when he was ready? But he thought of his grandmother. He still remembered what his grandmother had said when he was young and when he grew up. One must not forget one¡¯s roots. According to Gongsun Xia, he would be marrying into the family. Of course, with his talent, ability, and his relationship with Gongsun Xia, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer any grievances even if he were to marry into Gongsun Xia¡¯s family. His status wouldn¡¯t be low. However, he was still going to Liao County. If that was the case, how disappointed would his grandmother, Lu ranting, be? ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, brother Gongsun, but I am a member of the Lu family, and I will be one for the rest of my life,¡± Gongsun Xia¡¯s expression was full of regret. He wasn¡¯t that shrewd, and his words weren¡¯t really meant to poach her. He truly felt that he had been very comfortable with Lu Wenen during this period of time. He also acknowledged this person and wanted to be with him and be his partner. That was why he made this suggestion. However, he immediately thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to come to Liao County to marry my sister! In two years, our Gongsun family will also send a group of people to join the Qingfeng sect and become their disciples. I still have a younger sister who will be one of them. Won¡¯t you two be together then?¡± this Qianqian ¡­ Lu Wenen was at a loss for words. I treat you like a brother, but you want to be my brother-in-law? This was really a good brother, forcing his wife to him. Gongsun Xia was excited. He rose to his feet and said, ¡± when that time comes, I¡¯ll be able to visit the Feiyun state often and visit the two of you! ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re not married, and my sister is not married. Isn¡¯t this just right? I think this matter is very reliable!¡± Gongsun Xia urged Lu Wenen, ¡± let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll ask my sister out right now! The two of you can meet first!¡± ¡ª- The 2-in-1 chapter at noon had already finished the regular updates for the day. This chapter was an additional update, so he still needed 28 chapters. After dinner, ran ran would see if she could add another chapter later, but it would probably be quite late, so everyone could read it tomorrow morning. Chapter 109 ? 109 Chapter 108-one red and one dumb Unable to hold back Gongsun Xia¡¯s enthusiasm, Lu Wenen really did meet his younger sister, Gongsun que. She was a girl with three spiritual roots. She was eighteen years old, two years younger than Lu Wenen, and was already at the third-stage Qi refining. It¡¯s said that he also reached the Qi refining stage at the age of 14. In four years, he advanced two levels and reached the third level of the Qi refining stage, which was not bad. Moreover, Gongsun que was a direct descendant of the Gongsun family, so her status was definitely enough to match Lu Wenen ¡®s-Lu Wenen even had the intention of climbing up the social ladder. However, this matter wasn¡¯t really that important. Normally, it was very difficult for a thousand-year-old noble family like the Gongsun family in the Xue state to marry their daughter to an ordinary family in the Feiyun state. However, Lu chaoxi had made a name for himself on the battlefields of the Xue state. He had killed five level three white Ghoul Kings in the past year. Regardless of the method used to kill him, this battle record was considered very outstanding among the many initial enlightenment cultivators. The relationship between the two families was currently in a honeymoon period. The Gongsun family was not in a hurry to marry their daughter into the Lu family, but if the two juniors liked each other, they would not be an obstacle. Gongsun Xia had played a great assist. Before Gongsun que and Lu Wenen met, he had already bragged about Wenen at home. This wasn¡¯t something that had only happened recently. Back then, before he had sneaked out to participate in the battle, he had heard of Lu Wenen¡¯s name at home. He knew that this genius from the Qingfeng sect had performed outstandingly in the battle. When he had sneaked out, he had used a fake name and had even borrowed the word ¡®Wen¡¯. At that time, he had said a lot of good things about Wenen at home when he had nothing to do. Of course, Gongsun que had heard many of them. Hearing that her brother wanted to introduce them to each other, Gongsun que agreed shyly. She was also going to the Qingfeng sect in two years. Her brother¡¯s nonsense about becoming Dao companions was still a little far away, but it was good to get to know a senior brother in advance. With this thought in mind, she and Lu Wenen left Liao city together and treaded in the snow outside. They only returned after half a day. ¡°Younger sister? How do you feel about brother Wenen?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a very gentle and gentle person, unlike the cultivators you¡¯ve mentioned who kill enemies on the battlefield without blinking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Gongsun Xia said, ¡± you didn¡¯t see the battle, so you really don¡¯t know. But he¡¯s always like this. Don¡¯t you like this? Young master Qian Qian?¡± ¡°Brother! What are you saying!¡± Gongsun que was embarrassed. However, when she recalled their interactions today, she did find Lu Wenen quite pleasing to the eye. A man with a handsome face, a humble and polite demeanor, an upright aura, and a gentle voice, that was indeed quite attractive. Not to mention, he had double spiritual roots, a 20-year-old peak seventh-stage Qi refining cultivator, and an extraordinary performance in the war. And my brother¡¯s assist, Yingluo. All of these added together indeed made Gongsun que have a good impression of Lu Wenen the moment she saw him and chatted with him for a while. ¡­¡­ As for Lu Wenen¡¯s side, it was almost the same. Gongsun que had a pretty face and a graceful figure. She had the temperament of a lady from a big family, but she was not overbearing. Lu Wenen had a good impression of her. A female cultivator like Gongsun que, who had a good background, good looks, and good talent, would probably be the target of many people in the Qingfeng sect. It wasn¡¯t like Lu Wenen had never seen such things behind the door. The future ¡°Why are you thinking about this?¡± Lu Wenen woke himself up from his fantasy. He stood on the flying boat and looked down. Gongsun Xia had come to see him off and was waving at him. He also waved goodbye to his friend. As the flying boat rose higher and higher, Liao city gradually became a black dot below. As for the people who were established, they could no longer be seen. Lu Wenen looked up and sighed. He wasn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have any. It had been many years since they last met, and he was indeed a little sad. ¡°Wenen, the chief is calling for you.¡± Hearing his grandmother¡¯s familiar voice from behind him, Lu Wenen turned around and bowed. He then asked, ¡± ¡°Why is the patriarch looking for me? Does grandmother know?¡± Lu ranting had a strange smile on her face. She did not answer his question, but said, ¡± ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that you had this kind of ability.¡± ¡°???¡± Lu Wenen was confused. After seeing the clan leader, he immediately understood. A young girl with a shy expression stood beside Lu chaoxi. ¡°Miss Gongsun?¡± ¡°Miss Gongsun is going to travel around the Feiyun state for a year, so she¡¯ll be staying with us for the time being. Wenen, after you return, stay at home for a year before returning to the sect. I¡¯ll write to your master and explain things clearly. I heard that the two of you get along quite well. When you return home, you must take good care of miss Gongsun.¡± As Lu chaoxi spoke, he revealed a somewhat magical smile. ¡°Young master Lu, please give me your guidance.¡± ¡°This Qianqian!¡± Lu Wenen was dumbfounded. ¡°You young people should interact more. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lu chaoxi then slipped away. The faces of the remaining two people, one red and the other dazed. ¡­¡­ The airboat of Lu clan would stay in cold wind Castle for another 3 days. These three days would be enough for the Lu clan to exchange all the 40000 merit points they had. As for what to exchange for, Lu Qing and Lu chaoxi had discussed it before. The value of merit points and spirit stones was roughly one to one. But in truth, merit points were definitely more useful than spirit stones. The main thing was that many things couldn¡¯t be bought in the market with spirit stones. The most typical example would be the foundation building pill. With 10,000 spirit stones in hand, it would take many years for one to be lucky enough to find someone willing to sell it. However, many of these items could be exchanged directly with merit points. After all, the war merit system jointly established by the Qingfeng sect, the White sun sect, the qingyou Valley, and the Gongsun clan had a high degree of credibility. The four major forces were able to take out many good things that could not be seen on the market. Many people drooled madly when they saw the list of items that could be bought with merit points, but they could only look at the plum tree to quench their thirst because they did not have any merit points. However, the Lu family had 40000 merit points now. They wanted this and that, but they did not know what kind of Kasaya they could exchange for. However, after unifying their thinking, they decided to take out the majority of their contribution points to exchange for the foundation building pill. This thing was real. With one more pill, the clan would have a high probability of having one more Young Foundation building cultivator. If there were more foundation building cultivators, there might be a new initial enlightenment in the future. However, there were a lot of people who wanted to exchange for the foundation building pill. According to what the Allied forces of cold wind Castle said, it was not impossible for them to exchange for four foundation building pills, but they could only give them two pills at the moment. They could not empty out the entire warehouse, in case the other clans had nothing to exchange for. If he had to exchange it for four, he would return the remaining two in a few years. With the four great forces vouching for him, he could still be trusted. But who knew exactly how many years this ¡®few years¡¯ was? It was better to keep this kind of thing in the bag. Hence, he could only give up. In any case, there were still some other good things among the exchangeable items. ¡ª- He had written 8000 words today. Still missing 27 chapters Hmph Hmph, how could it not be? Chapter 110 ? 110 The five elements Spirit Tree After the two foundation building pills were exchanged, they exchanged the remaining merit points for a ¡®big guy¡¯. The ¡®five elements Spirit Tree¡¯ was a rank three heavenly treasure, and it required 15000 merit points to exchange for it. The reason why it was so expensive was that after this tree was transplanted and planted, it could produce an endless stream of five elements spirit fruits. Even an initial enlightenment cultivator would be able to gain a year¡¯s worth of cultivation after refining one of these fruits. A Foundation establishment cultivator could gain about three years ¡®worth of cultivation after eating it. And most importantly, this kind of fruit was not like some medicinal pills that could increase one¡¯s strength, which could be eaten continuously. For example, although the three purities pill could greatly increase one¡¯s cultivation, it could only be taken once every five years. Otherwise, if the pill poison accumulated, it would be easy for problems to arise and damage one¡¯s Foundation. Moreover, the second time it was consumed, the effect would be only half of the original. The third time, the effect would be minimal. The five elements spirit fruit didn¡¯t have this problem. After eating one and spending half a month refining it, he could immediately eat another one, and the effect would almost not decrease. This was a natural treasure, an embodiment of the five elements of the world¡¯s spiritual energy. Eating too much of it would cause the spiritual energy to dissipate and be wasted, but there was almost no harm. The five elements spirit fruit was about 700 spirit stones each. The five elements Spirit Tree would only bear fruits once every five years, and it would bear five fruits at a time. In that case, it would take twenty years to barely make up for it. However, what came after was pure profit. Such a treasure could only be guarded by families that were slightly more powerful. If the family¡¯s strength was not good enough, no one could stand it when others came to the mature stage to fight. When the Lu family decided to exchange for the five elements Spirit Tree, the staff at the exchange office kindly reminded them that the five elements Spirit Tree had to be planted in a place with a level three spirit vein. Otherwise, the Spirit Tree would not be able to bear fruit if there was a lack of spirit energy for a long time. Obviously, this person should know that the Lu family¡¯s Yuyan mountain did not have a level-three spirit Meridian. However, Lu chaoxi still decided to change his mind. This was Lu Qing¡¯s intention. After this item was exchanged, it would not be planted on Yuyan mountain, but on the spirit well vein. Now, it was time to further expand the value of the spirit well vein. It was easy to upgrade the spirit well vein. It was a spirit vein that was formed by the water drawn from an underground spirit stream. The underground spirit stream at the spirit well vein originally had the level of a level three spirit vein, but because it was drawn up, a portion of it was lost. Lu Qing had already thought of a plan to improve his abilities. He planned to completely empty the water in the water Ghost Lake. This was a big project. After all, there was no water pump in this world. However, he could recruit non-affiliates who practiced water attribute cultivation techniques to do this. The price wouldn¡¯t be too high, just a few spirit stones. It wouldn¡¯t be too expensive. After emptying it, he would then drain all the water from the underground spirit stream into the lake. After filling it up, the grade of the spirit well vein should be able to rise to the third grade. Well, it might not be appropriate to call it the spirit well vein, but it would be better to call it the spirit Lake vein. When he returned, he could plant this five elements Spirit Tree by the lake. If it couldn¡¯t bear fruit for the time being, then so be it. When the spirit Lake vein was completed, there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. As for the spiritual energy released by the water in the underground spirit stream, it was all water spiritual energy of a single attribute. This was not a big problem. The five elements Spirit Tree was not picky about its food as long as the quality met the standard. The expansion of the spirit Lake vein would definitely be the top priority of the clan for a period of time. Not only did the five-elements Spirit Tree need it, but Lu mingchao would also need it in the future when she attained the initial enlightenment state. ¡­¡­ After exchanging for two foundation building pills and a five elements Spirit Tree, the Lu clan only had around 7000 to 8000 merit points left. They used these merit points to exchange for a level three mid-grade water element defensive magical equipment, called the ¡®Chu wave spiritual shield¡¯. This item can summon a protective shield made of water-element spiritual power to protect the user. He had spent 3500 merit points on this item, which he had prepared for Lu mingchao. The other 4000 or so were used to exchange for some medicinal pills that could assist in cultivation. In fact, he couldn¡¯t exchange for much. Good medicinal pills were very expensive. Tier 3 medicinal pills normally required thousands of contribution points to exchange for one; Grade two also cost a few hundred. Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, Chaohe, xueting, and the rest had never eaten the pills that they had bought. There was no need to buy things like Sanqing pills. These cultivation enhancing pills that he had never eaten before could maximize their medicinal power and enhance his cultivation. Actually, it was not much. Two for Lu chaoxi, two for mingchao, two for Chaohe, and one for xueting. He had basically spent all his money. After eating these and refining them, the cultivation of the few pillars of the family should be able to increase by a level. After exchanging for the items and spending almost all their merit points, they set off again. This time, he would fly directly to anling Prefecture and then walk back to Yuyan mountain. He could finally go home. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had returned much earlier than the rest. After all, he could directly teleport back. In any case, Lu chaoxi and the others would have to travel 70000 miles to return from cold wind Castle by airboat. Lu Qing was not in the mood to follow them back slowly. After he was teleported back to Yuyan mountain, Lu Qing immediately sent a voice transmission to Chaohe and mingchao and asked them to come over. The person who came first was Lu Chaohe. Mingchao was now guarding the spirit well vein and would only return to Yuyan mountain occasionally. That did not matter. Lu Qing told Chaohe his idea of expanding the spirit well vein to the spirit Lake vein. Although mingchao was the one who was stationed at the spirit well vein for a long time, Chaohe was now in charge of the clan¡¯s Affairs. He had to take the lead in such matters. this monastic robe, ¡°Lu Chaohe said,¡± there are only slightly more than 1000 spiritual stones in the clan¡¯s Treasury. It might not be able to support such a large project! ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± just do it. When your brother returns, he will bring back a large sum of money. ¡°Uh, how many can there be?¡± ¡°17000 to 18000.¡± At first, Lu Chaohe suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, he began to suspect that his father had a problem with his brain. Fortunately, he did not say it out loud. Otherwise, Lu Qing would probably give him another round of scolding. The 17,000 or 18000 that Lu Qing had mentioned was the money that he had picked up when he had guided Lu Wenen to pick up the corpses and the storage bags. Ten thousand of them came from that mid-grade energy stone, and the other seven to eight thousand came from some random things, as well as a thank-you fee for returning the ¡®four-flame convergence technique¡¯ that had been passed down in the gong Sun family. Lu Chaohe¡¯s men were relieved to find out that the 18000 spirit stones were real. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of with this money? I¡¯ll immediately make the arrangements!¡± ¡ª- Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I did update 8000 words yesterday! The first chapter was 4000, and the latter two chapters were 2000 each! This chapter was a regular update. In addition, I strongly recommend a lol book by a friend, ¡°my senior brothers are champion junglers,¡± about the new season of S10. The results are amazing, and the updates are sharp. If you are interested in e-sports, go and search for it. Chapter 111 ? 111 Spending money makes me happy After chatting for a while, Lu Qing let Chaohe go first to do what he had to do. The next day, after Ming Chao arrived, he also made a trip to the back of the mountain. The father and daughter chatted for a while. Lu Qing asked about Ming Chao¡¯s current cultivation state in detail. His younger daughter¡¯s cultivation had already reached the eighth-tier foundation building realm. He estimated that she would be able to break through to the ninth-tier foundation building realm within two years. After reaching the ninth level, with a few more years of polishing, he could prepare to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. Lu Qing still had a shot of the power of initial enlightenment. He could give it to Lu mingchao when she was close to breaking through. From chaoxi¡¯s practice, it was indeed very helpful to feel the power of the initial enlightenment stage in advance when one was at the ninth-tier of the foundation building realm. Mingchao also had double spiritual roots now. On top of that, she also had the help of the yin-essence water Jade. Even if she did not have the ¡°rare breakthrough bottleneck¡± that chaoxi had experienced during his breakthrough, her chances of achieving Qiming would not be any lower than Lu chaoxi¡¯s. In fact, she might even have a higher chance. In that case, in a few years ¡®time, after Ming Chao¡¯s breakthrough, the Lu clan¡¯s double Qiming would be one of the more powerful clans in the Feiyun state. Other than having a small influence in the sect, they were not much worse than the rich and powerful families in the Feiyun state. Let¡¯s use the Zhao family as a comparison. The Zhao clan was known as the number one clan in anling Prefecture, and they only had one initial enlightenment cultivator. They were powerful because their sect had great influence. With Zhao Zidan, a golden core patriarch, an initial enlightenment cultivator, and about ten Foundation establishment cultivators in the sect, they could influence some of the Qingfeng sect¡¯s decisions. When the dawn came, the Zhao family would not be as powerful as the Lu family. Once Zhao Zidan died, the anling Prefecture would really change. Lu Qing was looking forward to that day. Furthermore, the Zhao clan¡¯s greatest support, the Golden core patriarch Zhao Zidan, was at the end of his life. He was already on his last legs. In the past, Lu Qing had been worried that Zhao Zidan would go crazy before he died. Now that he had the [revive] option, he was even less afraid. ¡­¡­ After having a heart-to-heart chat with his son and daughter, Lu Qing started to think about how much the clan had gained from this war. Fighting a war was really a high-risk activity with a high income. Even though Lu Qing was dead, he could still cheat. He could indeed provide a lot of help in the war. The Lu family had earned a lot from the White ghouls ¡®trip to the South. In the one and a half years of war, the Lu clan lost two Qi refining cultivators but gained an initial enlightenment cultivator. He had earned more than 50000 merit points. More than 10000 of them had been exchanged for Lu chaoxi¡¯s fine grade equipment. An ordinary initial enlightenment cultivator would only have Dharma Treasures and Dharma artifacts at his level after many years of accumulation. The other 40000 or so were exchanged for a five elements Spirit Tree, two foundation building pills, and a few other things. This five elements Spirit Tree would provide an endless amount of wealth to the clan in the future. Although the spirit fruit that was born from it would not be sold, the family had already digested it. The cultivators who wanted to exchange for the spirit fruit had to pay. Of course, the money they paid was actually from their families. It seemed like an unnecessary move, but in fact, it was necessary to settle the accounts in such a clear way. For example, chaoxi was now an initial enlightenment cultivator. His family would give him a salary of one thousand spirit stones a year. He wasn¡¯t a slave to his family, so he could go out and earn some spirit stones. For example, he was a talisman master, so he could make talismans to make money. For example, during the battle at the northern border, the large amount of merit points were actually earned by him. The treasures like the foundation building pill and the five elements Spirit Tree that he exchanged for the clan¡¯s descendants could be considered as the clan owing him money. However, he had to pay spirit stones to get resources from the clan. He wouldn¡¯t really give the money, nor would he really ask the clan for the debts of the foundation building pill and the five elements Spirit Tree, but he would still have to calculate it on the books. Otherwise, if others said that the clan leader ate the clan¡¯s resources and didn¡¯t pay, what could he do? Of course, only a lunatic would do such a thing. In other words, the Lu family¡¯s total profit from the battle of the White ghouls in the South might be more than 70000 spiritual stones. This amount of money, if the clan were to save up, it would probably take more than a hundred years. This was the so-called wealth from war. As for Lu Qing himself, he had spent 500 karma and returned with more than 3300 karma. Over the years, he had seen the immense effects that karma, a system currency, could bring into play. More than 3000 karma was an unimaginable number in the past. However, it was lying on his account now. How to use the karma was a big matter. If used well, the clan¡¯s overall strength would be further improved by a large margin. 1,000 of them could not be touched. He had to keep them to ensure that when the family was in danger, he could exchange for the three-star resurrection. This was the clan¡¯s greatest trump card, and he couldn¡¯t mess with it. As for the remaining 2000, there was no need to hold them all in his hands. Without a second word, he refreshed the mall ten times! He had already exited from the conquest mode. In normal mode, the price of refreshing the exchange tab wasn¡¯t expensive. At least, in his opinion, it was very cheap. What was 15 points of karma? Refreshing ten times would only cost him 150 karma! The refresh gave Lu Qing 37 new exchange options! He now had a total of 41 options, and there were a few three-star options. There was a dazzling array of items that filled his exchange list. Three of them were 2-star apothecaries, so he got Ming Chao one first. In the end, the upgrade failed. Mingchao was a stage two mid-grade Alchemist. So there was still a chance of failure when upgrading to high-grade? It didn¡¯t matter. If he failed, he could try again! The second upgrade was a success. 300 karma was gone just like that. It was a pity that there were no 3-star alchemists in the new 3-star exchange options. Otherwise, Lu Qing would have been able to push Ming Chao¡¯s alchemy skills to Level 3. A stage three Alchemist would have the qualifications to refine some powerful medicinal pills. For example, the clan had the recipe for the foundation building elixir. Another example was the rare exchange option [ marrow cleansing and mortal shedding technique ] in Lu Qing¡¯s exchange list. It also required the cooperation of a stage three Alchemist. As for the [ Alchemist upgrade ], he had no place to use it for the time being, so he kept it for now. The increase in his cultivation speed was more common. There were three one-star and two-star cultivators. It could increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation speed for five years and reduce the chances of a bottleneck. Needless to say, mingchao, Chaohe, and xueting will each get one of the three two-star cards. I won¡¯t be biased! As for the three one-star cultivators, Lu Qing also chose Qi refining cultivators and sent them off. Lu mingling, Lu Wenen, and Lu Weiwen each had one. This wave cost him another 300 karma. hiss, hiss, hiss, I still can¡¯t be reckless. Did I lose more than 700 karma in an instant? ¡± Lu Qing calmed down. He still had more than 2600 karma on hand. After careful consideration, he chose four of the remaining items on the exchange list to exchange for. [ one-star family style: high morale ], [ one-star family style: Family planning, one star family style: Loyal clansmen, 2-star family style: Diligent cultivation ]. Family culture could be understood as a blessing to the overall state of the family. When it was used on all the members of the family, it could generally last for ten years. Lu Qing had exchanged for the first two items before. One of them could increase the morale of the clan, while the other could increase the fertility rate of the clan. The latter two were new. [ one-star family style: loyal to the family ] during the duration of the effect, slowly and continuously increase the loyalty of all clan members to the clan. Lasts for ten years. Cost of exchange is 30 karma. ¡­¡­ [ 2-star family style: diligent cultivation ] during the duration of the effect, it will increase the diligence of all clan members in their cultivation. It will last for ten years. An exchange fee of 100 karma is required. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had never seen these two exchange options before, but they were quite important to him. [ loyal clansmen ] was something that should be taken as a precaution. Moreover, Lu Qing also noticed that, according to the description of the exchange option, it would slowly increase the loyalty of the person within 10 years. It was not a temporary boost. This meant that if he didn¡¯t encounter anything special, the increased loyalty wouldn¡¯t decrease and would last forever. This way, even if the increase wasn¡¯t high, the value of this exchange option wouldn¡¯t be low. Moreover, it only required 30 karma to exchange for it. The other one was [ diligent cultivation ], which could directly increase the probability of a stronger cultivator appearing in the clan. In this world, everyone knew that the most important thing in cultivation was perseverance and diligence. However, just like in Lu Qing¡¯s previous life, before he transmigrated, everyone knew that learning was important and that they had to work hard. But how many people lacked perseverance? Breaking through to the foundation establishment realm depended on one¡¯s life and resources. However, if he was only at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage, it might indeed be difficult for him to have five spiritual roots. However, for cultivators with four spiritual roots and above, as long as they worked hard enough and the external conditions were not too difficult, they could basically achieve it. However, there were many people who could not reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage in their entire lives. With this [ diligent cultivation ], at least some members of the clan who didn¡¯t usually work hard would also subtly change under the effect of this exchange option. It was pretty good. He had spent a total of 170 karma on this wave. It was not considered a lot. Next, he set his eyes on the few three-star exchange options that appeared. He had to leave some karma to exchange for the few three-star exchange options that he had cleared. For example, [ three-star talent: spiritual root enhancement ] could directly improve a clan member¡¯s spiritual root talent from two spiritual roots to a single spiritual root! A talent with a single spiritual root was extremely terrifying. Look at Gongsun Xia. He had a wind spiritual root and the Gongsun clan had spent a lot of effort in nurturing him. He was only twenty years old and had already reached the ninth level of the Qi refining stage! Many cultivators might only enter the Qi refining stage at the age of twenty. Moreover, there was no pressure for a single spiritual root to break through to the foundation building realm, and the success rate of a direct breakthrough was not low. Of course, no ordinary clan or faction would take such a risk. No force would ever complain about having too many foundation building pills, but with the Gongsun family¡¯s power, coupled with Gongsun Xia¡¯s status and talent, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to get one. He estimated that Gongsun Xia would become a foundation building cultivator in two or three years. Lu Qing would not be surprised even if he received news that he had broken through to the initial enlightenment stage when he was sixty. If the Lu family could produce such a talented Clansman, it would definitely be a great thing. Even though the Lu family was not as wealthy as the Gongsun family, with Lu Qing¡¯s protection, they would not grow any slower than Gongsun Xia. However, even though Lu Qing had the exchange option, no one could exchange for the Kasaya. The one he had given mingchao was a rare exchange option, which could increase one¡¯s spirit root regardless of age. However, the normal method of improving one¡¯s spiritual root could only be used on children under the age of six. Furthermore, a Clansman could only use it once in their entire life. This meant that it was impossible to use a two-star spiritual root to promote a three-spiritual root to a two-spiritual root, and then a three-star spiritual root to promote a two-spiritual root to a single spiritual root. Now, there are no children under the age of six in the clan with double spiritual roots. ¡°AI, how good would it be if I got it earlier? ¡°I used it on Wenen or Weiwen to use the Kasaya,¡± Lu Qing thought regretfully. He would save it for now and see when he would be lucky enough to have another person with double spiritual roots in the clan. Lu Qing would then be able to use this exchange option. However, Lu Qing had four one-star spiritual roots and one two-star spiritual root enhancement spiritual root! It was useless to keep it in his hands, so he had exchanged it all out. One-star ten karma for one spiritual root was very cheap. He managed to turn the four children from having four spiritual roots to having three spiritual roots. A three-spirit root was not considered very good, but at least it was much smoother on the road of cultivation than a four-spirit root. As for the two-star One, Lu Qing had changed it for Lu mingheng. Ming Heng was the reincarnation of Chao Heng. In this life, Lu mingheng¡¯s talent was much better than in his previous life. He had three spiritual roots. After he exchanged for this two-star spiritual roots enhancement, he was very lucky to have fire wood double spiritual roots! ¡°Not bad!¡± Lu Qing beamed with joy. fire and wood double spiritual roots, the same as me. It¡¯s just right to cultivate the infinite flame technique! The few outstanding cultivators in the family were not practicing the infinite flame mantra. Lu Qing actually felt a little regretful about this. He had personally practiced this technique in the past and knew that it was very powerful. However, this thing could not be forced. There were a few people in the family who were above the Foundation Stage, or had the potential to reach the Foundation Stage, but their spiritual roots were not suitable for practicing the infinite flame mantra. If Ming Heng could practice it, then of course it would be excellent. From the looks of it, Ming Heng¡¯s future path of cultivation could be looked forward to. Especially with the infinite fire formula, which was the most suitable for cultivators with fire and wood double spirit roots to cultivate, Ming Heng should be the brightest person in the Ming generation in the future, even more outstanding than Ming Ling! Now, other than the 1000 karma that could not be used for resurrection, he still had more than 1300 karma that he could use. It seemed like a lot, but considering the price of the three-star exchange option, it was actually not worth many things. However, there were two three-star options that he really wanted to exchange for. [Level 3 resource: spiritual heritage level up],[Level 3 talent: Earth Spirit body]. The former could directly solve the clan¡¯s current major problem, while the latter could help his Seventh Son, Lu Chaohe, very well! A spirit body! This was an extremely rare talent! ¡ª- 4000-word two-in-one chapter, considered as regular updates + supplementary updates Still owe 26 chapters Also, I¡¯ll tell you in advance that I have to work overtime tomorrow, so I might only have two chapters per day. Chapter 112 ? 112 Earth virtue spirit body three-star talent: Earth Spirit body ¡± grants a tribe member an Earth Spirit body and receives the protection of the Earth Spirit. The tribe member¡¯s ability to control earth-type spiritual energy will be greatly improved. The effect and power of the Earth Spirit body will be improved, and the effect of cultivating earth-type techniques will be enhanced. It can temporarily transform into an Earth Spirit body, and when its feet are on the ground, it can greatly erupt its strength. [ 500 karma ] A spirit body was a very special talent, and it was very rare. Most people had the body of a mortal. They used their spiritual roots to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and embarked on the path of immortal cultivation. From the foundation establishment stage, they could be considered to have taken a step forward, and then they would gradually improve. However, a spiritual body did not belong to a mortal body. The earth virtue spirit body, as the name suggested, was the protection of the earth virtue. All abilities and cultivation related to the earth element would be greatly enhanced. The five virtues spirit body was considered to be one of the more common spirit bodies. However, this was only relatively common. In reality, the probability of a spirit body appearing was similar to that of a single spiritual root. It was extremely rare. For example, those that were more powerful, such as the pure yang body, the star Moon divine body, the extreme sacred body, and so on, were even rarer than the heaven spirit root. Spirit root and spirit body were parallel and complementary, so there would be no conflict. For example, it was impossible for a cultivator with a metal spiritual root to obtain an earth spiritual body. Even with Lu Qing, there was a limit to how much he could exchange for the [ Earth Spirit body ]. For example, he could not exchange this talent for Lu chaoxi. Among the main members of the family, Lu Chaohe was the most suitable to use this. Chaohe had three spiritual roots of earth, wood, and metal, with earth as his main element, and he also cultivated the earth element cultivation technique,¡¯Roaring Mountain manual¡¯. After Lu Chaohe possessed the [ Earth Spirit body ], he was more powerful than ordinary people with double spiritual roots in all aspects, even though he had three spiritual roots. There was no need to hesitate about this. Although 500 karma was not cheap, Lu Qing still exchanged it for his son. Although they were all family members, there was always a sense of distance between them. Grandchildren, great-grandchildren, great-grandchildren, and so on were indeed not as close as sons. In fact, Lu Qing had never even spoken to some of the younger members of the clan. Lu Qing wanted to help a few of his close juniors, such as chaoheng, chaoling, chaojun, and even ran ting, tingyuan, and tinghua, who had been born when Lu Qing was still alive. However, with their age, they were destined to not have the chance to build their Foundation. There was nothing they could do. For example, there was still a chance to help Chaohe. It would naturally be best if he could break through to the initial enlightenment stage. Before that, Lu Chaohe had almost no hope of breaking through to the initial enlightenment stage. His three-spirit root talent was considered one of the lowest among foundation building cultivators, and his comprehension wasn¡¯t very good. In the past, he had worked hard in his cultivation, but these years, on the one hand, he had been busy with the affairs of the clan. On the other hand, after he felt that he had no hope of achieving the great Dao, he had given up on himself and neglected his cultivation. After obtaining the [ earth virtue spiritual body ], coupled with the fact that he was currently in the Imperial court and guarding the sutras Depository, he would be able to increase his comprehension ability for a full five years. If that was the case, it was not as if he had no hope of charging into the initial enlightenment stage. After all, he was only 95 years old. There were still more than 80 years left. That was enough. The initial enlightenment stage was not as difficult as the foundation building stage, and it was even more so after having the [ Earth Spirit body ]. ¡­¡­ After a short while, Lu Chaohe appeared at his father¡¯s door in a hurry. ¡°Father, are you awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± His throat moved, not knowing what to say.¡±It seems like Yingying has awakened something amazing?¡± ¡°Earth Spirit body.¡± ¡°Eh? How did you know?¡± How could I not know what I did for you? don¡¯t ask so much. Cultivate properly and don¡¯t give up on yourself. I don¡¯t want you to be my son and die earlier than me. ¡°I understand, Yingluo.¡± Lu Chaohe had a thoughtful look on his face. Then, he suddenly thought of a question. ¡°What¡¯s an Earth Spirit body?¡± Fortunately, Lu Qing was dead and could not drink any water. Otherwise, he would have spat it out. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what an Earth Spirit body is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± Lu Qing had no choice but to explain to Chaohe what he had failed in his education. Lu Chaohe¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider as he listened.¡±F * ck! It¡¯s that awesome?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say dirty words! What bad habit?¡± His 94-year-old son was being lectured as if he was nine years old and four months old. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Zhenzhen.¡± Lu Chaohe nodded his head repeatedly, but he could not hide the excitement in his heart. Just as Lu Qing had thought, he had indeed given up on himself. He did not put as much effort into his cultivation as before. In sixteen years, mingchao had gone from the fourth to the eighth level of the foundation building realm, and was about to reach the ninth level. As for him, from the second level to the third level, he had only risen by one rank. Apart from the difference in talent and external forces, the only difference was the degree of effort put into cultivation. For a foundation building cultivator to advance one level every sixteen years, this speed was really a bit too slow, especially when the resources he enjoyed were not too bad. Anyway, there was not much hope for Qiming, so why should he cultivate hard? He was not like this in the past. These years, he had indeed given up on himself. He no longer thought about cultivation and the great Dao. Instead, he began to work hard for the family and deal with all kinds of common affairs. However, as a cultivator, who wouldn¡¯t want to achieve something on the great Dao? ¡°In the future, I still have to cultivate properly.¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± your elder brother is now in the initial enlightenment stage. Your younger sister has a chance to reach the initial enlightenment stage in the next ten years. If you can also reach the initial enlightenment stage, the three of us will work together. Even without me, the Lu clan will be a famous clan in the Feiyun state that no one will dare to look down on. Even the Qingfeng sect will have to value us. You being able to enlighten yourself is the greatest help to the family.¡± Lu Chaohe had already recollected his emotions and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t let you down, father!¡± Although his father didn¡¯t say it clearly, he knew that this so-called [ Earth Spirit body ] was probably related to his father. With such support, he should indeed work hard. He had already decided that he would hand over most of the less important tasks to someone else. Chao Ling was focused on forging iron and probably did not have the mood to do such a thing. However, it was time to summon Lu chaojun back from Pingyao County. It was also a good choice to let his fifth brother handle the clan¡¯s Affairs. Although his fifth brother had done a lot of ridiculous things when he was young, he was now over a hundred years old. Over the years, his temperament had become much calmer. He had been stationed in Pingyao County all year round and had done a good job. It should not be too much of a problem for him to return to Yuyan mountain to take charge of the entire clan¡¯s Affairs. As for himself, he could focus on his cultivation now that he had unloaded all the tedious work. ¡­¡­ After sending off Chao He, Lu Qing looked at the second three-star exchange option. Level 3 resource: spirit vein upgrade Chapter 113 ? 113 The banquet Spirit vein upgrade [ it can be used on a level 2 spiritual heritage to start the process of upgrading to a level 3 spiritual heritage. The upgrading process took ten years. During this period, a nurturing array must be set up according to a specific method. It costs 1000 spirit stones per year. [ 800 karma is required to activate. During the process of upgrading, it will continue to cost 300 karma every year. ] The option of [ spiritual heritage upgrade ] could solve a big problem. Ever since Lu chaoxi was enlightened, Lu Qing had been thinking about the problem of the spirit vein. He didn¡¯t cultivate a water element technique, so even if the spirit well vein was upgraded to the spirit Lake vein, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. Without the support of the spirit vein, Lu chaoxi had to ensure that he could cultivate normally. The expenditure of a thousand spirit stones a year was too expensive. However, in order to raise the level of the spirit vein on Yuyan mountain, he would need to invest a total of 50000 spirit stones. Money aside, the key was the 100-year cultivation period. It was a long cycle for cultivators. If chaoxi insisted on waiting, she would have to spend 100000 spirit stones to cultivate for the next 100 years. It was an astronomical figure. With the system in his possession, Lu Qing found it difficult to accept such a long wait and huge investment. It was difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. He had been wondering if he could get an option to increase his spiritual heritage from the system. He didn¡¯t expect that he would really get it today. On closer look, the overall investment was not small. A thousand spirit stones a year, ten years would be ten thousand spirit stones. It required 800 karma to activate it. He would have to spend 3800 karma every year after that with 300 karma. But the effect was still very outstanding. Although the cost was high, it was a good deal to reduce the cultivation time from 100 years to 10 years. The only thing left to consider was whether the clan would be able to bear the cost of the spirit stones, as well as whether Lu Qing himself would be able to bear the cost of the karma. If he exchanged for this exchange option now, Lu Qing would only have slightly more than 1000 karma left. He had to earn 300 karma within a year. Otherwise, by this time next year, after paying the karma needed to upgrade his spirit vein, he would have less than 1000 karma left. He would not be able to exchange it for the resurrection item. This definitely wouldn¡¯t do. If something big happened and he didn¡¯t have money to buy work, he would die of blood loss. However, there were many ways to earn karma. The map showed that there were a few red dots around Yuyan mountain. These were all Crusades. Even if they were relatively low-level, according to his previous experience, even 1-star Crusades would reward him with around 100 points. It would not be a problem for him to earn a few hundred karma. However, this was not a sustainable development path. In the past few years, the Lu family had already wiped out the red dot enemies several times, and there were not many left. He did a rough count, and there were only six left. If they were unlucky and all of them were low-level conquest events, the karma they earned would only last them for two years. He had to think of other ways. He opened his achievement interface and searched for a while. He found some achievements that should be easier to obtain later on. For example, new foundation building cultivators would be worth 100 points; If mingchao was in the initial enlightenment stage, the new initial enlightenment cultivator would also be rewarded with 500 points. Even if there were new Qi refining cultivators, each of them would bring about five karma. In addition to these, the achievement of adding a three-star Spirit Meridian would also reward 600 karma. He should be able to get it when the spirit Lake Meridian was successfully built. The negative karma had finally come down. Lu Qing would be able to obtain quite a lot of karma in the future. It was definitely not as good as during the war, but at least it could be maintained. He definitely had to exchange for the [ spirit vein upgrade ] option. However, to be on the safe side, Lu Qing decided to take his time. ¡°When chaoxi and the others return, we¡¯ll organize a wave of operations to clean up the attack.¡± As Lu Qing thought about this, he got up and flew to the location of the red dots on the map. If he wanted to sweep, he had to first investigate. If he was lucky, he could earn 400 to 500 karma from each of the six Crusades, just like how he would earn from the water Ghost Lake. What was there to worry about then? After his clan¡¯s level had been upgraded to three-star, his flying speed had increased by three times. The time he could go out had also increased from one day to two. This way, the range of his movement became six times the original. Although the cost of karma to make up for the time spent outside had also increased to five, and the doubling mechanism remained the same, overall, the restrictions had been loosened a lot. Lu Qing only had to fill in the gaps once. He went out for four days and found out about three Crusades. He was not that lucky. Out of the three known Crusades, only one was a two-star One. It was a tree demon that had become a spirit, and it had probably reached the level of level two mid-grade. Under its protection, there were a group of flower demons and small tree demons. The reward for destroying it was about 300 points, in addition to a level two mid-grade wood element magical equipment. Lu Qing was no longer interested in the magic equipment. He could arm xueting later. 300 karma was not bad. As for the other two one-star monsters, they were easy to deal with. The total reward was less than 200 points. Lu Qing set off immediately after he returned to the clan. He spent five karma and went out for four days. He went in another direction and scouted out the remaining three locations. Two two-star and one-star. If he bought all six, he could earn about 1200 points. No matter what, it could be considered as solving the urgent situation. When she returned, Lu chaoxi had already reached home. The Lu family was now decorated with lanterns and streamers, preparing for a celebration. The funeral of the two Lu clan cultivators who died on the battlefield had been held more than half a year ago. Today¡¯s celebration was to celebrate the Lu clan¡¯s great gains from the war. It was also to celebrate Lu chaoxi¡¯s success as the clan leader. However, this was only a small-scale celebration. After that, the clan would take out some spiritual stones to buy some demonic beast flesh and rare fruits. They would hold a relatively grand banquet and invite the nearby clans with good relationships and itinerant cultivators with good status. The celebration would be more formal and lively. On one hand, it was a celebration to boost the morale of the clan. On the other hand, this kind of celebration was also an official announcement to the surrounding forces: Even if patriarch Lu Qing went into seclusion for many years and did not appear again, the Lu clan still had initial enlightenment cultivators. Once upon a time, the Lu clan was the number one clan in anling and had a brief period of glory. During that period of time, most of the forces in Pingyao County, as well as the neighboring Sishui County and Luyi County, were the Lu clan¡¯s allies. With the decline of the Lu family, it would be difficult to maintain these allies. Most of them did not have a bad relationship, but they would not continue to follow the Lu corporation¡¯s lead. But now that the morning sun had risen, these relationships should be restored. Even the families that had been getting closer to the Zhao family in the past few years had sent them invitations. Those who were willing to come to the celebration would be friends of the Lu family in the future, and they had to do what friends should do. If you¡¯re not willing to come, then I¡¯m sorry. Chapter 114 ? 114 A tangled matter The celebration was officially held half a month after Lu chaoxi¡¯s return to Yuyan mountain. More than a hundred people had arrived, especially the reputable itinerant cultivators and small clans from Pingyao County. Basically, all of them had arrived. They were no fools. Even though the Zhao clan had the most say in Pingyao County and the Lu clan¡¯s words did not hold much weight, those who could read the situation knew that they could no longer view the Lu clan in the same way as before after the news of Lu chaoxi¡¯s enlightenment and his great contributions on the battlefield at the northern border spread. No one knew if the situation in anling Prefecture would change. After all, the Zhao family¡¯s main family seemed to be stronger than the Lu family. But at the very least, the situation in Pingyao would definitely change. At this time, no one had the courage to not come when the Lu family invited them. He wouldn¡¯t ask for more benefits in the future, but at least he would keep what he had now. Otherwise, by the time the Lu clan took action and took back all the resources in Pingyao, those who did not come now would not have a good ending. Lu chaoxi was dressed splendidly. He sat at the head of the main hall with a smile on his face as he accepted the guests ¡®congratulations. The banquet would last for an entire day and night. At night, the mountain was filled with colorful lights and fireworks formed by spells. ¡°Big brother, do you want to eat something?¡± Mingchao came to the back. Lu chaoxi maintained the smile on his face and said softly, ¡± ¡°Give me some, my face is stiff from all the smiles today.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu mingchao covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡­¡­ The banquet ended and the guests gradually left. The three siblings met again and talked about the guests at the banquet. ¡°Among the people we¡¯ve invited, only two have yet to arrive.¡± Chaohe said, ¡± everyone from Pingyao is here. Mu Yangcheng from Sishui is here as well. But the MA family of Sishui and the Han family of Luyi are not here. mu Yangcheng is very tactful. The madam and the Han¡¯s cowardice, ¡± Ming Chao snorted coldly and said, ¡± we can¡¯t control them now, but in the future, they will regret it! Lu chaoxi was a little puzzled. forget about the madam. We don¡¯t have much of a relationship. But if it¡¯s the Han family, shouldn¡¯t Xuanji be angry? ¡± Didn¡¯t they always have a good relationship with us? Didn¡¯t we also borrow a sum of money from the Han clan for the foundation building elixir we gave xueting back then? they even lent it to us without any hesitation.¡± ¡°That was in the past.¡± Lu Chaohe said, ¡± actually, the change only happened in the past two years. There was a descendant of the Han family named han Leqing. He was a cultivator with double spiritual roots and had a good perception. The Han family had always had high hopes for him. He had reached the ninth level of the Qi refining stage, but the foundation building elixir was rare. The year before last, they finally managed to obtain one. It was said that the Han clan had paid a great price for that foundation building pill and had even used the Zhao clan¡¯s connections. In this way, they will naturally distance themselves from us.¡± Mingchao was still indignant,¡±I¡¯m afraid they didn¡¯t expect that big brother could actually reach the initial enlightenment stage!¡± it¡¯s true that they didn¡¯t think of it, but even if they did, there¡¯s nothing they could do. After all, we can¡¯t help them get a foundation building pill. Lu chaoxi said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it in the future. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to make enemies everywhere. We¡¯ve just started to improve. Even if we want to expand our influence in the future, we will start from Pingyao. We don¡¯t have time to deal with Sishui and Luyi for the time being.¡± ¡­¡­ Just as Lu chaoxi had said, the Lu family could not be bothered with anything else for the time being. They did not even bother to fight for the interests of Pingyao County for the time being. They had three important matters at hand, two of which were related to the upgrade of the spiritual heritage. The plan to upgrade the spirit Lake vein had already begun. The Lu clan had hired 50 water element cultivators from Pingyao and the surrounding counties to empty the lake of water. Lu mingchao rushed over very quickly and was in charge of the work. In order to hire these water element cultivators, the Lu clan had to pay more than 300 spirit stones, and the construction time was about one and a half months. The unaffiliated cultivators did not need to do anything about the underground spirit stream anymore. Lu Chaohe would help Lu mingchao with that. The other matter was the upgrade of the spirit vein on Yuyan mountain. When they heard Lu Qing say that they were going to level up now, the three members of the clan did not have any objections. However, they also felt their hearts sink. They all knew that this was a huge expense and a long-term investment. It was so long that if Lu Chaohe had not advanced to Qiming, he might not have been able to see Yuyan mountain advance to level three again in his life. However, Lu Qing¡¯s following words made them feel better. ¡°Yuyan mountain was originally a level-four spirit vein. Although it has dropped to level two after being blown up, I think there¡¯s still a way to restore it. According to the formation I gave you, if you put in 1000 spirit stones a year, I estimate that you should be able to recover to the third rank within ten years.¡± Of course, this was not the truth. However, Lu Qing had to give a reasonable explanation for the upgrade of his spirit meridians. It didn¡¯t matter if he believed it or not, as long as it made sense. They had already started working on this. On the second day after the banquet for Lu chaoxi¡¯s Ascension to the initial enlightenment stage ended, Lu Chaohe personally led a team to set up the formation that Lu Qing had mentioned. The 1000 spirit stones for this year had also been buried under the formation. In addition to these two big projects, there was another very important thing: Who was Lu chaoxi going to give the two foundation building pills that he had brought back this time? One should be reserved for Lu mingling. Ming Ling came from Lu Jinchao¡¯s lineage. His father was Lu tingyuan, a ninth-tier Qi refining cultivator in the family. His grandmother, Lu Jinchao, was Lu Qing¡¯s sixth child. However, it had been many years since he had shown himself in the clan. The previous foundation building elixir was actually a fight between Ming Ling and Xue ting. Ming Ling¡¯s talent and future were very outstanding. A triple spirit root was not considered good, but if his main spirit root was a lightning spirit root, although it was not comparable to a double spirit root, it was still not bad. In addition to his outstanding comprehension, he had been improving very quickly ever since he started cultivating. He was forty-six years old this year, but he had already reached the ninth level of the Qi refining stage and was already prepared to break through to the foundation building stage. Back then, he did not win against Lu xueting because she had obviously contributed more to the family than he did. But in fact, compared to the future of the great Dao, he was definitely more promising. This time, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to take one. As for the last one, it was a little difficult to deal with. Lu chaoxi had his eyes on Lu mingpu. Ming PU had the wood, water, and metal three spiritual roots. He was 44 years old this year and was at the eighth level of the Qi refining stage. He should be able to reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage before the age of 50. He would probably be able to reach the peak of the ninth level when he was 53 years old and be prepared to break through. Furthermore, he was also the clan¡¯s best spirit botanist. He was in charge of cultivating the clan¡¯s medicinal garden. The five elements Spirit Tree that was transplanted to the spirit well vein and the white spirit apricot tree on Yuyan mountain were also taken care of by him. His contributions were not bad. In terms of status, mingpu was Lu chaoxi¡¯s grandson. However, this might not be the reason why Lu chaoxi wanted to take care of him. More importantly, mingpu was Lu Tingzhou¡¯s third son. Tingzhou had died on the battlefield at the northern borders. Lu chaoxi hoped that this foundation building elixir could help the children in Tingzhou. However, his fifth brother, Lu chaojun, had also looked for Lu chaoxi. He wanted to fight for his own child, Lu tingchou. Ting Chou was 58 years old this year and was already at the ninth-stage Qi refinement realm. He was also prepared to break through. With his age, if she didn¡¯t give him the chance, the time to build the foundation would pass. This matter was really confusing. ¡ª- Regular update With an average order of over 3000, it was considered a premium product. According to the promise, there would be an additional update for every 1000 chapters. Now, he owed 27 chapters. Chapter 115 ? 115 Chapter 114 spending money like water Lu chaojun was begging for mercy. Back then, when Lu chaojun was young and did all those ridiculous things, Lu Qing would be busy sometimes. Lu chaoxi would be the one to personally teach him a lesson. Beaten, locked up, not given food, cut off money ¡­ At that time, Lu chaojun was rather rebellious and unyielding. Even when he was beaten black and blue, he did not give in even once. However, this time, for the sake of his son¡¯s future, he had almost knelt down in front of Lu chaoxi. It was not easy to persuade Lu chaojun to go back. When he discussed it with mingchao and Chaohe, Lu chaoxi seemed to be in a very difficult position. Chaohe¡¯s heart softened after hearing this. ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t we give the Kasaya to tingchou? Tingchou is still alright, and he¡¯s usually quite hard-working. He never rejects Wanwan when he¡¯s working for the family.¡± Mingchao was still the one who opposed the idea. ¡°Ming PU is a spirit botanist, after he reached the Foundation Stage, he helped the clan even more.¡± Mingchao always seemed to be calm, objective, and even a little cold when she thought about these things. tingchou is still alright, but he¡¯s only at level 9 Qi refinement at 54. He¡¯s only reached this breakthrough point after four years of polishing. His success rate is actually not as good as future mingpu. ¡°Ming PU is going to build his Foundation, and even if he¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll take at least six or seven years, maybe we can get him another Foundation pill by then? After all, big brother has already been enlightened.¡± ¡°How can a foundation building pill be so easy to obtain? His Zhao clan had a powerful backer, and his main clan also had initial enlightenment cultivators. However, he had only managed to nurture seven Foundation establishment cultivators in the past few years. Tell me, after this time, where will we get the chance to look for foundation building pills?¡± Lu chaoxi had wanted to ask the two of them for advice, but he was even more conflicted after he heard the story. He thought of his father again. However, this time, Lu Qing did not respond to her. Lu Qing had started to go into seclusion. According to what he had said before, Lu Qing would go into closed-door cultivation for a year. In reality, Lu Qing knew about the two foundation building pills in the clan. But on one hand, he was in a dilemma. On the other hand, he felt that he could leave such matters to chaoxi, mingchao, and the others to make their own decisions. There was no need to ask him about everything. Therefore, he simply chose to go into seclusion for a year. After the clan was upgraded to three-star, the karma gained from closed-door cultivation had also increased from 10 to 20 a year. It had doubled. Of course, these 20 karma were nothing to Lu Qing. What was important was that he could cultivate normally after his clan was raised to level three. It had been a very, very long time since he had experienced the feeling of cultivation. Due to the intense battle at the northern front, he had to be Lu chaoxi¡¯s father, mother, and nanny. He had not had the time to reexperience the feeling of cultivation. But now, he could. He entered the Qi refining stage at the age of twenty. As a rogue cultivator, he didn¡¯t have enough resources at the beginning and came into contact with cultivation later, so his double spiritual roots didn¡¯t cultivate Qi until he was twenty. But even so, he had completed the foundation building at the age of fifty. In the foundation establishment stage, he had a great harvest. Thus, when he was 92 years old, he became an initial enlightenment cultivator. When he reached the initial enlightenment stage, he was like a protagonist. In less than eighty years, he became a golden core cultivator at the age of one hundred and seventy. After reaching the Golden core stage, it was as if his luck had run out. His cultivation speed gradually slowed down. When he was 250 years old, he was only at the peak of the fifth-stage golden core. The average cultivation level of an Aurous core stage cultivator was to be able to advance one level in twenty years. From one hundred and seventy years old to two hundred and fifty years old, it was another eighty years ¡®time, and his cultivation had only risen by five layers. On average, it took sixteen years to break through one layer. Although it was a lot faster than the average, it was not considered to be a shocking talent. However, he still had to cultivate properly. After the system had been upgraded, his cultivation naturally required Reiki. However, Yuyan mountain only had a level-Two Spirit vein. It was clearly not enough for a golden core cultivator to cultivate. However, when he started to cultivate, he felt an endless stream of spiritual Qi flowing into his body. It was as if as long as he wanted it, the spiritual energy would enter his body as if it was free. This feeling was even better than the time when Yuyan mountain was still a level-four spirit vein! He didn¡¯t know where this spirit Qi came from, but he could feel that if he continued to cultivate in this way, his cultivation speed might be even faster than when he was alive! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to receive such a benefit after death, Wuwu.¡± Lu Qing started to focus on his cultivation. One year passed in the blink of an eye. When he heard the system message, which prompted that his closed-door cultivation had ended, he still felt a little unsatisfied. In this one year, he could be considered to have found the feeling of cultivation again. Although he was still at the fifth-stage golden core realm, he felt that if he was given another three years of closed-door cultivation, he should be able to break through and become a sixth-stage golden core cultivator. However, he still had to take a look at the bunch of system notifications that were thrown at him. [ one-star Achievement: new Qi refining cultivator ] x4 ¡­¡­ [ two-star Achievement: new foundation building cultivator ] X2 [ a new foundation building cultivator has been added to the clan. Reward: 100 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ conquest completed. Click to view details ] X3 ¡­¡­ three-star Achievement: new level-three spirit Meridian (Spirit Lake Meridian) ¡± [ a new level-three spirit Meridian has been added to the clan. Reward: 600 karma ] ¡­¡­ Oh, not bad. After a year, he had gained 1273 karma. Of course, the biggest reason was the successful upgrade of the spirit Lake vein. The reward of 600 points for a level-three spiritual heritage was not bad. The other big part was that the family must have listened to his words and organized a clean-up operation in the past year to deal with the few Crusades he had left behind. He had completed three of the six Crusades and obtained 453 karma. The addition of a new Qi refining cultivator was a bonus. It only gave five points, which was nothing. The two newly added foundation building cultivators were also within his expectations, and he obtained 200 karma. He looked again and realized that he had 2017 karma left. The lesser 300 karma was used to pay for the 1000 karma needed to upgrade the spirit vein in the second year. Thinking of this, he took another look at the family¡¯s savings. There were only 15000 left, 5000 less than a year ago. In the past year, the clan had spent a total of more than 8000 spiritual stones. The family¡¯s annual income of spiritual stones had reached 3500. However, to maintain the family¡¯s various industries and the salaries of all the clansmen, the total annual expenditure was 3100 Yuan. It wasn¡¯t that much before, but after the morning glory, the annual allowance rose to 1000 Yuan. This wasn¡¯t because he was sucking the blood of the clan, but because it was necessary. Yuyan mountain was still at level two. Without the spirit stones, he could not guarantee that he could cultivate normally. As time passed, he might even fall back to the foundation establishment stage and be done for. Apart from these three thousand plus regular expenses, there was an extra five thousand spiritual stones. 2,000 of them were spent on upgrading the spiritual heritage, 1000 were spent when it was activated a year ago, and the remaining 1000 were spent on the upgrade in the second year, which was just buried under the nurturing array. The other 2500 spirit stones were rewards for all the cultivators of the clan who had participated in the battle, including the compensation for the two who had died. The spirit stones for the compensation would be given to the immediate family. The remaining 500 were the things needed to upgrade the spirit Lake vein-it was already very economical. The majority of it came from hiring outside cultivators, and-small part was bought from some necessary materials. Chaohe and mingchao didn¡¯t ask for any reward at all. He spent money like water. If he hadn¡¯t had a sudden idea on the battlefield of the northern border, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive. ¡ª- The earlier this chapter was released, the earlier the two regular chapters would be finished. There should be an additional update today! At night! Chapter 116 ? 116 Chapter 115 collecting rent ¡°You mean, these two foundation building pills were given to Ming Ling and Ting Chou in the end?¡± ¡°Yes, Xuanji mingpu still has 16 years. There will be opportunities later.¡± Lu chaoxi sighed as he replied to his father. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that the two of them have succeeded. Now, there are five foundation building cultivators in the clan. Including you, Qiming, we are not much worse than the Zhao clan. You have to work hard on your own cultivation as well. When can you reach the second level?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll probably take a few more years.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At that moment, Lu Qing was chatting with Lu chaoxi. The time for him to come out of seclusion had been set beforehand. Lu chaoxi had also arrived on time. ¡°Oh, right, father.¡± He brought up another matter. Wenen is here too. He said he wanted to kowtow to you. He was supposed to leave for the Qingfeng sect half a month ago, but he delayed it for half a month in order to wait for you to wake up from your closed-door cultivation and listen to your teachings.¡± ¡°This stinky brat!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lu chaoxi did not know why his father would say that. Logically speaking, his father should not be familiar with Wenen. Oh, that¡¯s right, during the war in the northern border the year before last, his father¡¯s divine sense had visited Wenen and guided him out of his predicament. Then why did his father call him a brat? ¡°Let him come.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu chaoxi retracted his thoughts and walked out. Wenen was waiting outside the deep passage of the chamber. Gongsun que was accompanying him. This lady Gongsun had been a guest at the Lu family for a year. The Lu family treated her as a very important guest. They provided her with as many resources as possible-this was because they treated her as their daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law. She was from the Gongsun family, which was a thousand-year-old family. How could they not treat her well? When the two of them first got along, they were a little shy and restrained, but they didn¡¯t really want to marry each other. At most, they had a good impression of each other, which might have been developed by Gongsun Xia. However, in this state, they spent a year together. Apart from their own cultivation time, the two of them basically spent all their time together. Whether it was going out for a walk, visiting towns, or visiting historical sites, the speed at which their feelings warmed up was quite fast. The Lu family is already preparing to go to the Gongsun family to propose marriage, Yingluo. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, the old ancestor has already woken up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wenen cupped his hands at the clan leader and said a few words to Gongsun que. Then, he walked into the deep passage in the back mountain alone. At the door of the closed-door cultivation room, he put on a long robe and knelt down on both knees. ¡°Unfilial descendants, kowtow to your ancestors.¡± ¡°You may rise.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice was heard. When Wynn heard it, it was indeed the same voice he had heard on the battlefield two years ago. Wenen wouldn¡¯t dare. Lord great ancestor helped me escape from the battlefield back then, but I was suspicious and even criticized him in my heart. I can¡¯t help but feel guilty when I think about such unfilial behavior. Hehe. Lu Qing was amused. He did not want to argue with him over this. ¡°Get up. I didn¡¯t know you were in the wrong. I didn¡¯t blame you.¡± Lu Wenen only dared to get up after hearing this. Lu Qing asked him a few more questions and encouraged him before letting him go. Then, Lu chaoxi entered again. is it good that father urged Wenen to know that you¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Qing replied, ¡± it¡¯s not 17 years ago. Lu chaoxi came to a realization. 17 years ago, when Lu Qing had just woken up, it was indeed inappropriate to publicize the fact that he was not dead, even though he was really dead. At that time, the clan was at its weakest. Lu Qing had just received the system and could not use it yet. The clan only had three foundation building cultivators, and their strength was not enough. If an enemy-the Zhao clan, for example-was drawn over, the Lu clan would not be able to stand it even if Qiming or a few more foundation building cultivators came, and Zhao Zidan would not even need to make a move. What was the saying again? He beat you up because he suspected that your Jindan cultivator might not have died. I didn¡¯t dare to beat you up because your golden core cultivator really didn¡¯t die. It was really different now. So what if Zhao Zidan came personally? I, Lu Qing, have prepared a great treasure for you! ¡­¡­ After that, Lu Qing told his son about a rather important matter. It was about the establishment of the clan¡¯s contribution system. ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t give out spirit stones to our clansmen. Every year¡¯s salary and cultivation allowance will be exchanged for contribution points.¡± ¡°Please elaborate, father.¡± just like the merit points for the War in the North, the value of a little clan contribution is equivalent to a spiritual stone. You can also exchange it for a spiritual stone. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Kasaya the same as before? In the past, when he gave out spirit stones to his clansmen, most of the things they wanted to buy were also bought from the family¡¯s Treasury. Only a small number of people who really didn¡¯t have any in the Treasury would go outside to buy Kasaya. I understand now. According to what father said, I can only spend contribution points to buy things from the family in the future? Contribution points can be used to exchange for spirit stones, but can spirit stones not be exchanged for contribution points?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°This way, everyone won¡¯t have too many spirit stones in their hands, and the funds left in the family will be much more. It won¡¯t have much of an impact on the clansmen, but the clan will become richer, and it will be easier to mobilize funds for great things!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s tone sounded as if he was a promising child. This was something that he had come up with after thinking about the currency system in his previous life and the merit system implemented by the Allied forces on this trip to the northern border. When it was implemented, it was a little like a credit currency. The use of spirit stones as a form of currency was similar to the gold that Lu Qing remembered from his previous life. They had physical value and were even more valuable than gold. Spirit stones could be considered the lifeline of cultivators. They were not just a manifestation of wealth. Clan contribution could be exchanged with spiritual stones, but its value was based on the Lu clan¡¯s credibility. To put it bluntly, if Lu chaoxi were to take things too hard in the future and run away with the money, the rest of the clan members would lose all their capital. However, this would not happen. Firstly, Lu chaoxi would definitely not do it. He was not that kind of person. He would even die for the family. In addition, in terms of benefits, wasn¡¯t it more comfortable to be the clan leader of the Lu clan than to be a rogue cultivator with some money? Of course, on the other hand, there had to be a way to put an end to this kind of thing. For example, as the clan leader, Lu chaoxi was not in charge of the finances or the Treasury. If they were to snatch it by force, there was no way to talk to Yingying. Outsiders could also snatch it. In short, it wasn¡¯t that easy for him to take the money and run away. After hearing his father¡¯s words, Lu chaoxi left to prepare for this matter. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness body floated out. He planned to take a stroll around Yuyan mountain and its surroundings. If there was nothing else, he would go back and cultivate in seclusion again so that he could break through to the sixth-stage golden core realm as soon as possible. Although it was useless for the time being, he was now very confident in his resurrection. Who knows, he might even be in the original infant stage by the time he¡¯s alive! ¡°That¡¯s not good either. How many years would it take for Qianqian to be resurrected when she¡¯s at the nascent Soul Stage? Moreover, if it¡¯s the real kind of resurrection, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s still free and sufficient spiritual energy provided by the system. Sigh, it¡¯s really a troublesome matter.¡± Lu Qing began to fantasize. After thinking for a while, his consciousness floated back to the back mountain. He retracted his thoughts and did not find anything special. He planned to return to his body and cultivate again. However, just as he returned to his body and was about to enter seclusion, he received a message. [one-star Achievement: heroic act] [the family members, Lu mingsi, Lu Minghai, and Lu meiting, have done something heroic in order to fight for the family¡¯s interests. They have also caused a certain impact.] [reward: ten karma] ¡­¡­ What was this? Why did he act heroically again? Or Lu mingsi? Lu Qing recalled that this Lu mingsi seemed to be Lu Weiwen¡¯s father. He should be a cultivator from the clan who was stationed in Pingyao County for a long time and was in charge of the clan¡¯s interests in Pingyao. Back then, he was also the one who sold horses in Pingyao County. He was also the one who was beaten up. Why did something happen again? Right now, Yuyan mountain definitely had not received the news. Lu Qing did not plan to wait for someone to report to him. He simply got up and flew to Pingyao County. He would arrive in less than half a day. At the moment, Lu tinghua was the clan¡¯s cultivator who was permanently stationed in Pingyao. He was the eldest of the ting generation. He was eighty-seven years old this year and was at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. He was Lu mingsi¡¯s father, Weiwen¡¯s grandfather, and chaoheng¡¯s eldest son. In the past, tinghua was in charge of the energy stone mine. A year ago, Lu chaojun had been transferred back to Yuyan mountain from Pingyao County to take on the work of the family¡¯s General Affairs. However, Pingyao definitely needed a reliable and experienced person to take charge. Thus, Lu tinghua was sent to do it. On the way, Lu Qing even took the time to check on the current state of the three people who had triggered their heroic actions. Mingsi was fine, but Lu Minghai, who was at Qi disciple Level 7, and Lu meiting, who was at Qi disciple level 9, were seriously injured. When he arrived at Pingyao County, the first thing Lu Qing did was to go to the Lu clan residence to take a look. There was only one cultivator there. There should be six cultivators from the Lu clan who were permanently stationed in Pingyao. He was not in a hurry to do anything. From the conversations between the people in the mansion, Lu Qing learned that the matter was due to the steamed bun mountain outside the city. That bun mountain was a level-one Spirit vein in Pingyao County. More than 20 unaffiliated cultivators had formed a small gang and cultivated there. Due to the barren land there, they had a deep connection with Pingyao County. They needed to exchange the resources they needed for cultivation more frequently. Regardless of whether it was the rental of the bun mountain or the exchange of the resources needed for cultivation (which required a tax), these were all to provide income for Pingyao County. The problem was the payment for renting the gourd mountain. Last year, the Lu family and the Zhao family had a very unfriendly atmosphere. They had discussed and come to a conclusion-from now on, the Lu family would be the ones to collect rent. The Lu clan already had 30% of the profits in Pingyao County. In the past, it had always been the Zhao clan who collected the rent for the cave abode with the man-made spirit vein in Pingyao and the rent for the surrounding low-grade spirit veins first. Then, they would distribute the money to the Lu clan according to the ratio. The profits of the two clans in Pingyao County¡¯s market would go to their respective clans. There would be a lot of tricks in this. How much was the rental price? How much did he collect? Was there a Yin Yang account book? Are there any other transactions? In the past, the Lu family had no choice but to check the accounts, but they could not find anything important. Occasionally, they would find something, but the others would just deal with it indifferently. However, he couldn¡¯t just let this situation continue. After Lu tinghua came up, he started to talk about this matter. The person in charge of Pingyao from the Zhao clan was still Zhao pingsong in name, but they had already sent a foundation building cultivator over. However, the Lu clan was not afraid, especially since their clan leader had already been enlightened. He was on Yuyan mountain not far away. What was there to be afraid of? Furthermore, there was news of Lu mingling and Lu tingchou building their foundations. The Zhao family had to give in. A month ago, the cultivators of the Lu clan started to get busy. They went around collecting debts and slowly took back the interests of the clan. This process wasn¡¯t smooth. There were many conflicts and fights, but it was relatively easy to maintain restraint. Although it was difficult, they still pushed forward bit by bit. However, when he was collecting the rental fees for the Taotie mountain, he ran into a problem. The group of wandering cultivators from the bun mountain said that they had already handed it over, and it was the Zhao clan who had come to collect it. This matter was F * cked up. According to the agreement, the Lu family¡¯s interest lay in the bun mountain. The group of itinerant cultivators on the mountain were not very rich. They had to pool their money to rent the steamed bun mountain a year, and they could only gather 150 spirit stones. Last year, the Zhao family had said that they could give a discount and only charge 500 spirit stones for five years at a time. The 20 of them had squeezed their money together and thought that they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it for the next five years. They didn¡¯t expect the Lu family to come again. They could not afford to fork out so many spirit stones. At the same time, they were furious. They questioned how the Lu and Zhao clans managed Pingyao County. They had rented this place for decades and had the name of the ¡®dagger head gang¡¯. They had taken root in Pingyao. There was no need to offend them, and it was meaningless. The Lu family could only look for the Zhao family again, and the reply they got was, ¡± ¡°I told you that the Lu family will take it in the future. If you can¡¯t take it, why are you looking for us? Who said that we can¡¯t take in five years ¡°worth of crops in advance last year?¡± The cultivators of the Lu clan obviously could not take it lying down, let alone the fact that they were quarreling in the district headquarters. After their unsuccessful communication, they also came up with a not-so-clean idea-wasn¡¯t the Zhao family collecting rent now? Then go Rob. Lu meiting, who was at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage, led mingsi and Ming hai to work. This was Lu meiting¡¯s own idea. She did not discuss it with her brother, Lu tinghua. The three Lu clan cultivators who went out of the city to attack did not kill anyone. They intercepted two groups of cultivators from the Zhao clan and got more than 340 spirit stones. He was not able to take back all of the profits from the five years of the steamed bun mountain. He was still lacking quite a bit. However, he had more or less vented his anger and made up for some of his losses. However, on their way back to the city, they were still intercepted despite being more careful. As they fought with all their might, the three of them activated that heroic act. In the end, two of them escaped, and one was caught. The Zhao family didn¡¯t kill him. Fortunately, both sides were relatively restrained. Otherwise, this matter was likely to directly become the fuse for another war between the two families. But even so, the situation was already very tense. ¡ª- The 2-in-1 chapter had more than 8000 words today. He still owed 25 chapters. Chapter 117 ? 117 Do you want to die so badly today? The situation in Pingyao had become tense. Lu tinghua was with another cultivator from his clan, and they were looking for someone all over the mountains and plains outside the city. Lu Minghai was severely injured on the spot and was captured by the Zhao family. He should be in Pingyao¡¯s prison now. However, Mei Ting and mingsi had escaped. Lu Qing could see from the information in the personal panel of the system that Mei Ting was injured. The last cultivator in the clan had already gone to the district headquarters to negotiate with the Zhao clan when Lu Qing left Pingyao. It might be a little difficult to hand over the person immediately, but at least keep her safe and don¡¯t let anything worse happen inside. At the same time, the news should have been sent back to the family, and the family should have responded. But no matter what, the most important thing now was to find mingsi and meting. If they were found by the Zhao family, the situation would be even worse. Lu tinghua¡¯s reaction was quite right. He was personally looking for someone outside. He could also see the Zhao family¡¯s men searching outside. They were also looking for meting and mingsi. However, Lu Qing had a unique advantage in this aspect. He was omnipotent, so it was too easy for him to find someone. Moreover, with the vision of a golden core cultivator, he could see more clues from the battle scene than ordinary people. It did not take much effort for him to find mingsi and meting. Mingsi was hiding in a forest outside the city with the unconscious meting. Lu Qing immediately sent a voice transmission to Lu tinghua. To the current Lu Qing, the karma he had spent on voice transmission was insignificant. Tinghua was the oldest member of the Lu clan¡¯s ting generation. Back then, when Lu Qing was seriously injured and went into seclusion, tinghua was already 20 years old. He had seen his grandfather before and could recognize his voice. In addition, the Lu family basically knew what had happened to Wenen previously, so tinghua did not hesitate. He immediately followed the instructions of the voice and went to find him. He had really found it. Worried that the cultivators of the Zhao clan would block the entrance of Pingyao County city and protect them, they did not head into the city. Instead, they turned to another hidden place outside the city. They were prepared to stay for a day before returning to Pingyao. It was a smart choice. No matter how slow Yuyan mountain¡¯s response was, reinforcements would have arrived by the time they arrived. Furthermore, they would definitely be Foundation establishment cultivators. ¡­¡­ That night, the person who could really make decisions in the Lu family came. The two foundation building cultivators, mingchao and xueting, had arrived together. The two of them coming was within his expectations. Although Lu chaoxi already knew about this, he was the clan leader and an initial enlightenment cultivator. He did not have to take the stage now. Ming Ling and Ting Chou had just built their Foundation and were still stabilizing their cultivation. Chaohe had just broken through to the fourth-tier foundation building realm and was still in seclusion. He did not plan to come out for at least three years and was prepared to break through to the fifth-tier foundation building realm in one go. The only ones left were mingchao, who was at the eighth-tier foundation building realm, and xueting, who was at the second-tier foundation building realm. After the two of them arrived, they first chatted with the only Lu clan cultivator left in the city. After they had a rough idea of the situation, they did not hesitate. One of them stepped on a flying sword while the other rode a water cloud horse and arrived at the Pingyao district headquarters. Seeing the two flying foundation building cultivators, how could the people on duty outside the district headquarters dare to stop them? The two of them barged in easily. In the small courtyard outside the main hall of the district headquarters, they saw Zhao pingsong, who was in a sorry state. ¡°Two seniors Lu, it¡¯s a late night visit.¡± Zhao pingsong didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly in front of the two of them, so he spoke politely. But mingchao didn¡¯t let him finish his sentence. He interrupted him rudely,¡±Where¡¯s Lu Minghai?¡± ¡°Yingluo is in the dungeon.¡± Zhao pingsong replied honestly. ¡°Release the person.¡± ¡°He injured and robbed a cultivator of the Zhao family, Tao Wu.¡± ¡°Let him go!¡± Lu mingchao shouted impatiently. Zhao pingsong hardened his tone and said,¡±two seniors, you can¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°Did I come here to reason with you?¡± Lu mingchao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. I¡¯ll ask you one last time. Are you going to let her go or not? ¡± Zhao pingsong was choked. Ever since he had become the Zhao clan¡¯s manager in Pingyao County, he had never been in such a sullen situation. However, it was already an incredible thing for him to be able to be tough for a while. He was only at the ninth-stage Qi refining realm and was still a little old and frail. If Lu mingchao wanted to, she could kill him with one strike. Not to mention whether the Zhao family would avenge him in the future, he really had to die now if they wanted him dead. ¡°Lu mingchao, you sure talk big.¡± A voice came from the hall. Zhao Ping heaved a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and thought, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m finally free, you gods can go fight!¡± He took two steps back and decided to remain silent no matter what. A middle-aged man with half a strand of white hair strolled out of the hall with a gloomy expression. ¡°Zhao Ping Liang!¡± Lu mingchao gritted her teeth and called out his name when she saw him. He had long heard that the Zhao clan had stationed a foundation building cultivator in Pingyao, but he had never seen the person in person. He did not expect Zhao Pingliang to come. This person was a very senior foundation building cultivator from the Zhao clan. He was already at the ninth level of the foundation building realm and was said to have a chance of reaching the initial enlightenment realm. Lu mingchao had a deep impression of him because, thirty-five years ago, when Yuyan mountain was invaded by the Zhao clan, Zhao Pingliang had participated in the battle as a foundation building cultivator of the Zhao clan. Lu mingchao had seen with her own eyes how Zhao Pingliang had ambushed and defeated Lu xiachao, who had been fighting for two days then. He had even beheaded his own sister with a single strike. If there was anyone in this world that Lu mingchao wanted to kill with her own hands the most, it would undoubtedly be Zhao Pingliang. Zhao Pingliang could see the hatred in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said,¡±You want to kill me?¡± Lu mingchao forcefully suppressed her killing intent. let him go. I will spare your life today. Thirty-five years was a little too long, but Lu xueting still remembered it clearly, even though she was only in her twenties at that time. Furthermore, Lu xiachao was her mother. She also hated the name Zhao Pingliang. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she still couldn¡¯t calm down and glared at the other party. Zhao Pingliang ignored Lu mingchao. He stared at Lu xueting for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re that daughter of Lu xiachao? It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t exterminate your bloodline on Yuyan mountain. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± ¡°Do you really want to die today?¡± Lu mingchao asked. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you two can do anything to me.¡± Zhao Pingliang sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard and said, ¡± it¡¯s impossible for you to see him today. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Return the three hundred and fifty spirit stones that you stole and write a public apology letter. Read it out loud in Pingyao, and I¡¯ll let Lu Minghai out.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want to live today.¡± Lu Ming waved her hand, and the Jade wind clarity sword appeared beside her. The stage two water cloud horse she was riding also raised its head and neighed! Chapter 118 ? 118 The peak of the foundation building realm The Jade wind clarity sword flashed with a green light and slashed at Zhao Pingliang, who was sitting on the stone bench. Seeing her aunt¡¯s attack, xueting, who had been holding it in, also made her move. She waved her hand and the breeze wood vine gourd, which had been ready for a long time, spat out a vine. It followed Lu mingchao¡¯s sword and whipped Zhao Pingliang. ¡°Look carefully! It was the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators who made the first move!¡± Zhao Pingliang suddenly shouted. His voice instantly spread throughout the entire Pingyao County. It was as if he was waiting for the two female cultivators of the Lu clan to make the first move so that he would have an excuse to fight back. Lu Qing was now floating above the battlefield. His consciousness was looking at the battlefield below him expressionlessly. This Zhao Pingliang looked fearless and even dared to speak up. He naturally had something to rely on. Lu Qing could tell that this fellow¡¯s abilities were almost at the peak of the foundation building stage. Moreover, from the glow on his body, he had at least a few decent level two high-grade magic equipment. He might even have level three talismans. Ming Chao and xueting had not made enough preparations for this trip. If they really fought, they would not be able to gain any advantage. In fact, the Zhao clan¡¯s incident might have been premeditated. They wanted to use this as an excuse to kill one or two foundation building cultivators of the Lu clan and dampen their spirits. however, Qianqian ¡­ Lu Qing sneered in his heart. I¡¯m here. How can I let you have your way? ¡± Don¡¯t you know that all the cultivators of the Lu clan are dead?¡± He cursed in his heart to ease his anger. Zhao Pinggu¡¯s words had not only angered mingchao and xueting, but it had also completely enraged Lu Qing. His enemy was right in front of him when his beloved daughter died. Lu Qing was not a man to let him off when he said that he should have killed all of them. During the battle of the northern border a year ago, Lu Qing still had a few battle exchange items left. He had drawn two out of ten in a row the last time, and one of them was a three-star sword talisman. He would give mingchao and xueting a two-star spiritual energy boost or power boost depending on the situation. If it really didn¡¯t work, he would directly take out the three-star sword talisman and kill them with one sword! Regardless of what other tricks this person with the surname Zhao had up his sleeves, Lu Qing had already treated him as a dead man. Mingchao¡¯s Jade wind clarity sword and xueting¡¯s Vine Whip did not seem to have any effect. Suddenly, an earthy-yellow shield that looked like a turtle shell appeared beside Zhao Pinggu. This was the Earth Spirit Rock turtle shield, a level two high-grade defensive magic tool. Under the activation of Zhao Pingliang¡¯s superior spiritual power, this shield-shaped magical treasure withstood the attacks of the two and defended steadily. At the same time, he waved his hand and a purple zither appeared on his leg. As his sleeves fluttered and his hands caressed it, the zither strings trembled and the murderous music of golden Spears and iron horses sounded. This item was called the ¡®zither of the violent trembled soul¡¯. It was a special level two high-grade magical equipment. Under his control, the melody trembled along with spiritual power. When one heard it, it would cause an intense pain, as if one was being hacked by a knife or axe. Both mingchao and xueting were affected by the attack. Their magic tools, which were ready to attack again, stopped in mid-air and started to sway. With great effort, Xue ting pulled out a flute that seemed to be made of Jade from her waist. This was the ¡®mysterious Jade flute of the breeze¡¯. It also had the effect of mobilizing spiritual power through music. After he played it, the pain caused by the sound of the zither weakened a lot. But that was all. Xueting was only at the second-stage Foundation establishment realm. She was much weaker than Zhao Pingliang, who was at the peak of the ninth-stage Foundation establishment realm. If it was just her, even five or six of them wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill her. The quality of the flute in her hand was not as good as the zither of the other party. In the confrontation of the music, xueting was completely at a disadvantage. She used all her strength to barely protect herself and couldn¡¯t care about mingchao at all. In fact, this protection was only temporary. She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for another three to five breaths of time. At that time, she might not even be able to control her flying sword and would fall from the sky, waiting to be slaughtered. Ming Chao was in a better situation. Even though Zhao Pingliang had spent most of his energy on her, she was more capable than xueting. She even had the energy to hold the cloud-gathering Gu-turning cup and cast the cloud Mist technique, which turned into poisonous mist and enveloped Zhao Ping below. However, Zhao Pingliang dared to fight two people at the same time, which meant he had more tricks up his sleeve. As soon as the poisonous fog appeared, a gust of wind blew over and blew away most of the fog. The remaining fog probably had no effect on Zhao Pingliang. Seeing that her first move had failed, Lu mingchao summoned the yin binding water rope again. She stuck it down and wrapped it around the Earth Spirit Rock turtle shield. She was trying to fight Zhao Pingliang for control of this defensive magic equipment. He didn¡¯t really want to snatch it, but at least he wanted to make it difficult to use. Lu mingchao would only be able to hurt her opponent if the Earth Spirit Rock turtle shield was broken temporarily. However, he could not do it. Under Lu mingchao¡¯s control, the broken Yin Water rope could not pull the turtle shield away no matter how much strength it used. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of effort,¡± As he spoke, Zhao Pingliang rubbed his hands and a silver pellet appeared. As spiritual energy sprayed out, it actually spun and formed a bright silver sword light that flew toward Lu mingchao! This was the famous killing weapon-sword ball! It was an extremely condensed sword essence! Lu mingchao also used her defensive magic equipment. It was a level two Jade suppression plate. After the Lu family¡¯s energy stone mine was upgraded to three-star, they could always find some level two energy stone essence in the mine. Lu chaoling¡¯s skills in forging magic tools were not a problem. Of course, he could also forge a level two defensive magic tool with better materials. It was not as powerful as Lu Chaohe¡¯s thousand-ton Jade suppression plate, but the one in Ming Chao¡¯s hands could be considered Chao Ling¡¯s proudest work. The Jade suppression plate trembled violently as the sword Qi struck it. Lu mingchao¡¯s expression changed as well. Under the music, her mind and the spiritual power in her meridians were already unstable. The Jade suppression plate was almost broken after being hit by the sword pellet. Lu mingchao even felt her meridians tremble again. However, the sword ball had just displayed its might. The sword pellet, which was only the size of a palm, spun in the air and slashed down again. The Jade suppression plate trembled even more violently. And then another sword! Lu Qing sighed in his heart. He had wanted to let mingchao try again. Although there was a clear difference in their abilities, challenging a strong opponent was also a good form of training. But from the looks of it, this was the limit ah? This Zhao Pingliang was indeed not easy to deal with. He had a profound cultivation base. Lu Qing could also tell that his cultivation technique must be of the wondrous grade. He had an abundance of spiritual power and was of high quality. His magic tools were also very good, and he had excellent control over them. A special magic weapon like the sword pill could not be used by people who were not experienced and talented in the way of the sword. The sword pellet had extremely high requirements for the user¡¯s cultivation. Not to mention, using the sword pellet to instantly kill the Suan ni three times was something that ordinary foundation building cultivators didn¡¯t even dare to think about. The key was that each sword was powerful. From the foundation establishment stage alone, Zhao Pingliang was almost at the peak. He was a person with hope for enlightenment. Lu Qing did not plan to watch any longer. He was about to make a move. With a thought, he was about to exchange for the two-star power enhancement and guardian spirits. At the same time, he also planned to slash down the two-star sword talisman. However, at this moment, Ming Chao, who had withstood the zither music, the Jade suppression plate, and the sword sphere¡¯s attacks, made his move again. The water cloud horse let out a neigh, and a clone made of pure water spiritual force charged toward Zhao Pingliang. At the same time, it activated its innate ability, and in an instant, its speed increased to an extreme, flying over Zhao Pingliang¡¯s head! ¡°You want to go around the Earth Spirit Rock turtle shield? In your dreams!¡± The turtle shield blocked the attack of the water-attribute horse. At the same time, Zhao Pingliang¡¯s sword pellet also stared at the water-cloud horse that was flying over his head and gave chase. The sword light slashed out in succession. Although the second slash missed, the third slash landed solidly on the lower abdomen of the water-cloud horse. The Stage 2 water cloud horse was heavily injured by the sword strike, and its blood, which glowed with specks of blue light, sprayed into the air. The beautiful warhorse cried out as it flapped its wings in vain, unable to stop its body from falling. However, Zhao Pingliang did not look happy at all. Lu mingchao, who was supposed to be on the horse, had disappeared. Lu Qing could see it even more clearly. Ming Chao had activated the unique escape technique that the clan had collected, the teleportation technique! Chapter 119 ? 119 Chapter 118-kill them all Lu mingchao activated her teleportation technique and suddenly appeared behind him. This was far beyond Zhao Pingliang¡¯s expectations. He was not prepared for this. The Earth Spirit Rock turtle shield, which had just blocked the water cloud horse¡¯s illusory body collision technique, could not turn around in time to block Lu mingchao, who had suddenly appeared behind him. Even though the sword pellets that he had scattered had already returned to his aid under his control, it was already too late. Lu mingchao would never let go of such a good opportunity. She rushed toward Zhao Pingliang, holding the ¡®cloud-treading flying sword¡¯ tightly and pouring all her spiritual power into it. The cloud-treading flying sword was activated, and the nature of the flying sword was also displayed. Ming Chao, who was already in front of Zhao Pingliang, turned into a Flying Cloud and appeared in front of him in an instant. At that moment, Zhao Pingliang only had time to do one thing: He activated the zither of the violent trembled soul with all his might and gathered all his strength. He did not even care about Lu xueting, who was almost unable to withstand the torture of his zither music. He attacked Lu mingchao with all his strength. Lu Qing, who was in mid-air, could instantly tell that Zhao Pingliang¡¯s response was correct. He did have a level three talisman in his hand, but because it was a level three talisman, Zhao Pingliang would have to use some strength to activate it. In this battle where victory and defeat were about to be determined in the blink of an eye, he did not have time to do that at all. He could only use the means that he could use immediately to deal with Lu mingchao¡¯s surprise attack. At that moment, Lu Qing no longer hesitated. The two exchange options took effect immediately. One was the two-star [ power boost ], and the other was the two-star [ guardian spirit ]. The former ensured that Ming Chao¡¯s attack would take Zhao Pingliang¡¯s life and would not give him a chance to turn the tables. The latter ensured that Lu mingchao would not be affected and would be able to rush in front of Zhao Pingliang. The two exchange options had the desired effect! A faint blue shadow suddenly appeared beside Ming Chao. The spiritual energy trembled due to the zither¡¯s melody, but the shadow bore all of it. Zhao Pingliang¡¯s zither music was indeed extraordinary. In just a moment, the two-star Guardian spirit trembled and disappeared. Zhao Pingliang was in despair. what the hell is this?! Lu mingchao¡¯s sword arrived. Her self-sacrificing attack, under the situation where Zhao Pingliang had no other way, ruthlessly pierced into his chest. Ming Chao was aiming at Zhao Pingliang¡¯s head, but he managed to Dodge it at the last moment. Although he couldn¡¯t stop the ¡®cloud-treading flying sword¡¯ from piercing into his head, he managed to avoid his head being split open. He tried his best to control the wound on his body, and even wanted to take the opportunity to counterattack. However, the power contained in the ¡®cloud-treading flying sword¡¯ was too strong. It had completely exceeded Zhao Pingliang¡¯s expectations. How could an eighth-tier foundation building cultivator possess such power? Although the body of a cultivator was naturally weaker than that of a demon or a demonic beast, he should not have done this when he was prepared! ¡°Remember to kneel down in front of my sister.¡± Lu mingchao whispered in Zhao Pingliang¡¯s ear. Zhao Pingliang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a large amount of blood flowed out, making him swallow back his words. Lu mingchao did not want to hear another word from him. She activated her spiritual power and poured it into Zhao Pingliang¡¯s body through the cloud-treading flying sword. Zhao Pingliang was like a water balloon that had been punctured from the inside. Blood spurted out from all parts of his body. Lu mingchao pulled her sword out, and the man¡¯s body exploded on the spot. Blood splattered everywhere. Only his head was still intact under Lu mingchao¡¯s intentional protection. Lu mingchao lifted her head and looked at xueting. The situation was good. The music had caused her some damage, but it had only been a short time, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Then, her gaze shifted to Zhao pingsong, who was standing in the middle of the small courtyard. His entire body was covered in Scarlet spots from the blood that had spurted out. This person who had been in charge of the Zhao clan for almost twenty years in Pingyao was now dumbfounded. He stood in his original spot in a daze. Zhao pingsong had thought that the two sides would at most have a chat, and that their words would be more intense. As far as he knew, the Zhao clan was not ready to make a move against the Lu clan. The Zhao clan had suffered heavy losses in the battle of the northern border a year ago. It was not appropriate for them to start a war again in the short term. Similarly, based on his long-term contact with the Lu clan in Pingyao over the years, the Lu clan would gradually start to fight for benefits after Lu chaoxi¡¯s enlightenment. However, Lu chaoxi had just been enlightened not long ago. The Lu clan had two new foundation building cultivators. They would need some time to stabilize their cultivation. In other words, even though the two families would inevitably have a war in the future with the gradual rise of the Lu family, it should not be in the near future. However, he had never expected that Lu mingchao and Zhao Pingliang would actually start a life-and-death battle just because they did not agree with each other. And the one who died was Zhao Pingliang! This was one of the pillars of the clan, a figure with hope for enlightenment, and he died here? He died at the hands of Lu mingchao? Wasn¡¯t lu mingchao only at the fourth or fifth level of the foundation building realm a few years ago? How did she kill Zhao Pingliang? This clan brother of his was a veteran. In the early years, it was rumored that he was preparing to break through to the initial enlightenment stage and was regarded as the next successor to the family and the next clan leader. How did he die Here today? A huge head was right in front of him? No, the life and death of Yingluo¡¯s clan brother didn¡¯t seem that important anymore. Yingluo, the key now was whether he could live or not? He was extremely regretful now. When Zhao Ping had revealed himself, he should have slipped away and stood there in a daze. He was going to die. While praying in her heart that the two fairies would not care about her after the battle, she walked back with small steps. When Lu Jinchao looked over, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± He knelt on the ground. Lu xueting descended from the sky and landed beside him. She looked at her aunt as if she was asking her a question. ¡°Kill him,¡± Lu mingchao said. ¡°Don¡¯t! Uh, hehe.¡± Upon hearing her aunt¡¯s words, Lu xueting ignored Zhao pingsong¡¯s pleas for mercy. The wooden vine gourd extended a vine and wrapped it around Zhao pingsong¡¯s neck. Zhao pingsong still wanted to resist, but he was disintegrated by xueting in minutes and strangled to death. Even though xueting was injured, she was still a second-tier foundation building cultivator. She had been a little angry because she had not been able to help Ming Chao in the previous battle. Now that she had attacked in anger, Zhao pingsong, an old and frail ninth-stage Qi refining cultivator, was not able to withstand it. After Zhao Ping breathed a sigh of relief, Lu xueting asked, ¡± ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve already made our move, there¡¯s no need to keep anyone here. Xueting, go to the dungeon and look for Minghai. I¡¯ll kill all the members of the Zhao family in Pingyao now. Come to the family mansion to find me later.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª- He still needed 24 chapters. Other than No. 1¡¯s 38000-word update, it had also updated about 50000 words in the seven days. That was an average of 7000 words a day! I really did my best, Yingluo. Chapter 120 ? 120 Blood Night (3 in 1) As Lu Qing followed Lu mingchao and watched her kill people from afar, he opened the system and checked the rewards he had received. two-star Achievement: killed foundation building cultivators (5 accumulated) [ you have killed five foundation building cultivators. You have been rewarded with 250 karma. ] ¡­¡­ With this reward in hand, it was as if Lu Qing had not spent any money on the two 2-star combat options that he had just exchanged. Of course, the exchange tab that was used was also a type of resource. Now that the war was over, he couldn¡¯t simply enter the conquest mode to farm the battle exchange tab. He had to use the remaining five as sparingly as possible. However, if the Lu clan were to go to war with the Zhao clan, would the conquest mode be activated for the second time? Lu Qing was a little uncertain. Previously, Lu Qing had also talked about the Zhao clan with a few people in charge of the clan. At that time, he and his children had basically reached a consensus-they had to delay the time of the war as much as possible. The Lu clan was currently in the middle of a huge project. The upgrade of the spirit vein on Yuyan mountain required the Lu clan to pay 1000 spirit stones a year. At the same time, before the upgrade of the spirit vein was completed, chaoxi¡¯s cultivation fee was 1000 spirit stones a year. This fixed expenditure of two thousand spirit stones was quite stressful. In addition to other daily expenses, the Lu clan had to fork out more than 4000 spiritual stones every year during this special period of the decade. This expenditure could not be saved at all. If Lu chaoxi had not decided not to ask for any salary for the next ten years, he would have had to pay another 1000 spirit stones based on the treatment given to initial enlightenment cultivators by most families. In comparison, his annual income was only about 3500 Yuan. Although the Lu family had been developing rapidly in recent years, it was inevitable that they had a weak Foundation. If it weren¡¯t for the 18000 spiritual stones he brought back from the battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on. Under such circumstances, it was not wise to start a war with the Zhao family. War was like a beast that devoured gold. Although there was no such thing as ¡®with a single blast of a cannon, ten thousand taels of gold¡¯ in this world, the logic was the same. It was especially so when cultivators fought. Talismans and pills were all consumables, and most importantly, they were expensive. If one side prepared a few talismans during a fight, the situation would be completely different. Even if it was a magic tool, although it could be used for a long time, it would be broken in a real fight. The compensation for the death of a cultivator and the reward for victory were all money. Looking at the battle of the northern border, the Allied forces of the two Zhou dynasties had mobilized tens of thousands of cultivators to fight against the White ghouls. After more than a year of fighting, it was estimated that the four major forces, led by the Qingfeng sect, had spent millions of spirit stones-otherwise, how could it be said that it was a serious blow to their bones? If the Lu family were to go to war with the Zhao family now, the financial pressure on the family would be very, very great. The best choice was to drag on for another ten years. By the time the spirit veins were upgraded, Lu mingchao might have also been enlightened. At that time, the Lu family¡¯s double Qiming would be able to wrestle with the Zhao family. The pressure would be much lighter, and the chances of winning would be much higher. However, humans did not do things completely rationally. The cause of this incident was the greed of the Zhao clan, the indignance of the three Qi refining cultivators of the Lu clan, and then the situation escalated under Zhao Pingliang¡¯s identity and unyielding ridicule. Chu Chao had killed him until he died. After killing Zhao Pingliang, the whole thing had become very bad. Out of the seven foundation building cultivators in the Zhao clan, three had died in the battle of the northern border. There were only four left. The most promising and most powerful one had died at the hands of the Lu clan of Pingyao County. When the news was sent back to the Zhao clan, this war was bound to start. Since they were going to fight anyway, there was no need to have any appeasing thoughts. The Zhao clan had stationed 14 cultivators in Pingyao County all year round, and they had killed all of them. The cultivators of the Zhao family were not mentally prepared. When they heard and sensed the movement in the district headquarters, they were all on alert. However, they did not know what exactly had happened, so they did not run away just because of that. By the time mingchao arrived in front of him, he would have no way to escape. First, she killed the three cultivators of the Zhao family, five rogue cultivators, and more than 30 servants who worked for the Zhao family. Then, he rode on his flying sword and headed toward the manor in the county where the man-made spirit vein had been opened. The Zhao Manor was located there. Her water cloud horse was severely injured by Zhao Pingliang¡¯s sword pellet. By the time the battle ended, it was already on the verge of death. Fortunately, she still had a spare flying sword. Ming Chao continued to kill when they arrived at the Zhao Manor. The amount of spiritual energy she had stored up was not even 30% of what she had been at her peak. However, it wasn¡¯t too much of a problem to deal with a group of Qi refining cultivators who didn¡¯t have a formation and were suddenly attacked. The Zhao Manor was the most magnificent place in the entire Pingyao County. This place covered a large area. There were seven Qi refining cultivators from the Zhao family, fifteen itinerant cultivators who followed the orders of the Zhao family, and hundreds of servants of the Zhao family living here. Lu mingchao immediately took out her cloud gathering Gu turning cup, turned it into a large patch of poisonous fog, and sprinkled it down. The hundred or so mortals had all died not long after coming into contact with the poisonous fog. Even the weaker lianqi cultivators couldn¡¯t last long under the poisonous fog. A young Qi refining cultivator jumped out and cursed as he ran out, ¡± ¡°Where did this thief come from? How dare he behave so atrociously in the Zhao Manor? Are you tired of living?¡± Lu mingchao recognized the man. He was Zhao qingan, the son of Zhao pingsong. She even vaguely remembered that this fellow was the one behind Lu mingsi¡¯s injury when he was selling his horse. With a cold Humph, the Jade wind clarity sword brought with it a green light. In an instant, it reached Zhao qingan¡¯s body. The sword light flashed back and forth a few times, and Zhao qingan was cut into seven or eight pieces of flesh. Even his soul was destroyed. How could the Qi refining cultivators who were capable and did not die in the poisonous fog not be terrified when they saw this? They couldn¡¯t fly, so they could only use their own abilities to escape. However, how could he outrun Lu mingchao? The Jade wind ten clarity sword and the broken Yin Water rope became his two main killing methods. When dealing with these Qi refining cultivators, the broken Yin Water rope was not only effective in controlling them. It could easily snatch away the magic tools, wrap them around the neck, and lift them up with mingchao¡¯s hand gesture, hanging them in the air. The Qi refinement cultivators who were hung up struggled for a while before they stopped breathing. In less than two hours, mingchao had killed everything that could be moved in the Zhao Manor. Not a single one escaped. After that, she visited several other places in the city and captured the other three members of the Zhao clan who were still alive. She then killed them all. When the sun rose, all the cultivators of the Zhao family were dead. In addition to these 14 people, Ming Chao also killed some of the itinerant cultivators and servants who had been hanging out with the Zhao family all year round. In just one night, at least 150 people had died at Lu mingchao¡¯s hands. Among them, there were close to 40 cultivators. The rest were ordinary servants in the Zhao residence. In terms of cultivators, there were at least a hundred cultivators living in Pingyao County all year round. Nearly half of them had been killed. Those who were still alive were basically ordinary itinerant cultivators who were close to the Lu clan or who did not participate in the competition between the two clans. Now, they were extremely glad that there was no problem with their position. At the same time, the cultivators of Pingyao called this day ¡®Pingyao Blood Night¡¯. After that night, Lu mingchao was given the nickname¡¯ God of killing¡¯. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Lu tinghua brought mingsi and meiting into the city. After finding out about what had happened last night, he reacted quickly despite being shocked. On one hand, they had cleaned up the Zhao family¡¯s Treasury and found more than 700 spiritual stones. In addition, the Lu clan had also sent ten cultivators down from Yuyan mountain to occupy key positions in the city. At least, they had ensured the operation of the city. At the same time, the Lu clan had also begun to appease the remaining itinerant cultivators under Pingyao. There were a lot of things to do, and time was tight. When Lu chaoxi heard about his sister¡¯s massacre in Pingyao, he quickly woke Chaohe up. Lu Chaohe had no choice but to end his seclusion in a hurry. He descended the mountain and went to Pingyao County to set up the formation. This was purely in preparation for war. When he was setting up the formation, he had a hint of blame in his tone when he saw his sister. He felt that Lu mingchao¡¯s methods last night were too cruel. She had only killed cultivators. There was no need to kill mortals, even if they were servants of the Zhao family. Mingchao also acknowledged it. Her eyes were red from all the killing last night. After daybreak, she started to regret. Those mortal slaves were indeed innocent. However, on second thought, they were also working for the Zhao clan. When the Zhao clan was powerful, these servants of the Zhao clan also swaggered around in Pingyao. Since they had enjoyed the benefits, then when the Zhao clan fell, they would be buried with them. This might be the price they had to pay. ¡°This matter will not be good for your reputation,¡± Chaohe said helplessly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mingchao said, ¡± I¡¯ll just kill those who deserve to be killed in the future. ¡°Ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± ¡­¡­ Such a big thing had happened, and the whole city knew about it on the same night. There was no way to hide it. Ten days later, anyone who was slightly well-informed in the entire anling Prefecture knew what had happened in Pingyao. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the Zhao clan. The Zhao clan also reacted. In anling Prefecture city, they invited all the clans and famous itinerant cultivators from the various counties and even some people from other counties to hold a meeting. During the meeting, they announced what Lu mingchao had done in Pingyao County ten days ago. They added oil to the fire and described her as a homicidal maniac who had sworn to take revenge. This method was very open and cunning. However, people with ulterior motives could see that there was a high suspicion that he was trying to frame them. She would use words like ¡®too numerous to be recorded¡¯,¡¯ filled with evil¡¯, and ¡®rivers of blood¡¯ as if Lu mingchao had massacred hundreds of thousands of people in the county. you make it sound as if Zhao Pingliang would not have wiped out the Lu family¡¯s influence in Pingyao overnight if he had killed Lu mingchao and Lu xueting on the spot. Many people had the same thought. However, no one jumped out and sang the opposite tune of the Zhao family at this time. In fact, many of their allies in anling Prefecture were also stirring up the crowd. In the end, hundreds of cultivators from the Zhao clan, as well as the three surviving Foundation establishment cultivators, gathered outside the city gates of anling County under the leadership of the clan leader, initial enlightenment cultivator Zhao zhengzha. They were ready to set off. An old man with a decent appearance and white hair stood in front of them. ¡°Senior brother Qiu, what can I do for you?¡± Zhao zhengzha walked up and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior brother Zhao, I¡¯m afraid the sect won¡¯t be happy with such a big fuss.¡± Qiu wanyong was here to persuade him. Zhao zhengzha heard Qiu wanyong¡¯s words and laughed angrily.¡±So senior brother Qiu¡¯s meaning is to just call us the Zhao family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, Yingluo.¡± ¡°No need to say anymore!¡± the Lu clan has killed my clansmen and humiliated my family in Pingyao County. If we don¡¯t take revenge, how can the Zhao clan have a foothold in anling? ¡± Zhao zhengzha interrupted sternly. Qiu wanyong couldn¡¯t maintain his gentle attitude after being spoken to so rudely.¡±If there¡¯s anything, the sect will make the decision. Acting on your own and starting a fight, what¡¯s the point of that?¡± ¡°Could it be our Zhao family that started the fight? We haven¡¯t even gotten back the bones of 15 of our Zhao family members! You want me to stop? That¡¯s fine too. Ask the Lu clan to send 14 cultivators to tie their hands and come to Pingan County with Lu mingchao to die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know! what happened that day was because the Zhao family abandoned us first. Zhao Pingliang, who once killed a member of the Lu family, provoked us. It¡¯s also wrong for the Lu Corporation to be too aggressive, but it¡¯s not up to you guys to settle this in private!¡± ¡°Senior brother Qiu, do you really have to stop me today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiu wanyong said, ¡± if you ever think about it today, beat me to the ground right here! Zhao zhengzha stared at him but didn¡¯t make a move in the end. Qiu wanyong wasn¡¯t as strong as him. If they fought, he had at least an 80% chance of defeating Qiu wanyong without taking his life. However, this matter was a little too big. The Zhao clan had knocked down an initial enlightenment cultivator of the sect. What did this mean? Zhao zhengzha was filled with hatred. But what could he do? Qiu wanyong¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°I¡¯ll remember what happened today! I¡¯ll report this to the sect, and you¡¯ll be punished!¡± Zhao zhengzha didn¡¯t dare to make a move, so he could only leave with his men. Qiu wanyong heaved a sigh of relief. How could he not be panicking? Qiu wanyong was the person-in-charge of the Qingfeng sect in anling Prefecture, and he usually didn¡¯t care too much about things. Ordinary matters would naturally be handled by the people below. The Qingfeng sect was the one with the highest authority in the Feiyun state, and no one would be so foolish as to challenge the sect¡¯s prestige. However, today¡¯s matter had blown up, and he had no choice but to step in. There were nearly 30 initial enlightenment cultivators in the Feiyun state. In the battle of the northern border a year ago, even though Lu chaoxi had joined the fray, five people had died. That meant that one-sixth of the initial enlightenment cultivators in the state had died. The initial enlightenment cultivators were the backbone of the cultivation world in the entire state. The Qingfeng sect was not willing to see anyone die again, even if it was not the sect¡¯s initial enlightenment. From the Qingfeng sect¡¯s point of view, all the clans in the Feiyun state were their vassals and a part of their power. For example, the Zhao clan and the Lu clan could call them over if something happened to their sects. No matter who won or lost, the Qingfeng sect would not want to see them fight each other-it was equivalent to an internal battle. If an initial enlightenment cultivator were to die, it would be a huge loss. As the person in charge of the sect in anling Prefecture, Qiu wanyong naturally had the responsibility to prevent the two sides from starting a war. If it were the other two families, it would be fine. However, he, Qiu wanyong, was a fourth-level initial enlightenment cultivator and represented the Qingfeng sect. Which family would dare to disobey? But it was the Zhao family¡¯s Xuanji Zhao zhengxuan himself was at the sixth level of the initial enlightenment stage, even stronger than Qiu wanyong. moreover, the Zhao family had a lot of power in the sect. The Zhao family had always been polite to Qiu wanyong, but they didn¡¯t take his word for it like the other families. Today, he could be considered to have gone all out. Otherwise, if Zhao zhengzha were to bring all the cultivators from the Zhao family to Pingyao and engage in a life-and-death battle with the Lu family, he would probably be severely punished in the sect. Now, no matter what, he had done his best to stop Zhao zhengzha. The rest of the matter would depend on how the sect would handle it. There was not much he could do. the Lu family¡¯s Xuanji and the Zhao family¡¯s Xuanji, Hmph! None of them are easy to deal with! Qiu wanyong complained in his heart. When he returned to the prefecture, he summoned a small sword and wrote a letter. With a wave of his hand, he threw it out and quickly flew South. This was a flying sword specially used to send messages. It could travel 100000 miles in a day. Through this method, he could contact the sect as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Qingfeng sect, Mount he Liang. It had been two days since Zhang Shiman returned to the sect with Lu Wenen. He seemed to be waiting for something. The two of them sat upright on the futon until a short sharp whistle came from the horizon, and the two of them were moved. A moment later, the door of the quiet room opened, and a young-looking woman wearing a luxurious navy blue Palace robe walked out. ¡°Master, is there a letter?¡± ¡°Yes, senior brother Qiu stopped Zhao zhengzha outside anling city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Lu Wenen also kowtowed deeply. ¡°Many thanks, Grandmaster!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± The woman looked at Lu Wenen and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that your Lu mingchao is too brutal in her actions. She was the one who made the first move, so the sect will make a decision about this in the future. It¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere in this kind of matter. We¡¯ll see when the time comes.¡± Mingchao was from the same generation as Wenen¡¯s great-grandfather, so he could not say anything. He could only kowtow again. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The woman raised her hand, and a cloud rose from under her feet, carrying her body and flying into the distance. After she was far away, Lu Wenen kowtowed to Zhang Shiman again. ¡°I have to thank master for your help this time.¡± Zhang Shiman shook her head and said,¡±I didn¡¯t do much. I just reported this matter.¡± This matter involves old ancestor hai and old ancestor Zhao. Even my master doesn¡¯t have much say in this, let alone me. ¡± Lu Wenen was silent. The woman in the palace dress was called Li Yanling. She was a loose cultivator, but when she was in her teens, it was discovered that she had a single spiritual root. She was accepted into the sect by hai Sande and was personally taught by him. Now, he was 180 years old, but he was already a ninth level initial enlightenment cultivator. She was also Zhang Shiman¡¯s master, and also Lu Wenen¡¯s Grandmaster. Lu Wenen had heard that ten years ago, Li Yanling had attempted to form the gold core, but she had failed and had injured some of her vital energy. She had only recovered from her injuries and emerged from closed-door cultivation this year. However, even though she had experienced failure, she was still a figure with a chance of reaching Jindan. Li Yanling was still young, and she still had at least a hundred years to go. She could try again. During the bloody night in Pingyao, Wenen was still on Yuyan mountain, making preparations for his departure. After the news was sent back, the Lu clan made a prompt decision to send Wenen back to the sect. On the way to anling city on the flying boat, uncle Ming Ling, who had just built his Foundation, personally sent him there. After disguising himself, he entered anling Prefecture city and took the fastest flying boat to the sect. At this moment, the sect had already received Ping Yao¡¯s news. However, Wenen felt that there was still room for improvement. Hence, he went to find his master, Zhang Shiman, and asked for her help. Unable to resist her disciple¡¯s request, Zhang Shiman wrote a letter to her own master, Li Yanling. In fact, she didn¡¯t have much hope at all. She didn¡¯t intend to get involved in this mess. However, who knew that her master would personally come to Mount he Liang and tell her about this matter. He even sent a flying sword to Qiu wanyong of anling Prefecture to express the sect¡¯s stance on this matter. Right now, the sect had yet to make a decision on this matter, but there was a premise: The two families, especially Lu chaoxi and Zhao zhengzha, could not fight. At least, not for now. It was also because of the sect¡¯s attitude and Li Yanling¡¯s flying sword that Qiu wanyong was willing to personally enter the battle to stop the Zhao clan¡¯s troops. At first, Zhang Shiman was very surprised by this. However, after waiting for the news outside the door for a long time, she slowly figured out the way. Looking at her obedient and silent disciple, Zhang Shiman hesitated for a moment and decided to reveal more. ¡°Wenen, you have to understand that not everyone is of one mind even in the sect.¡± in our Qingfeng sect, from the outer sect disciples to the inner sect disciples, to the core disciples, from the Golden core cultivators to the ordinary Qi refining cultivators, everyone has their own stand. ¡°Some of them are rogue cultivators, some of them are from noble families. Some people relied on their teachers and individual efforts, while some had their families to support them. Some of them are enemies like your Lu and Zhao families, and some of them are on good terms with each other.¡± ¡°It all depends on old ancestor Zhao¡¯s bloodline. Many cultivators from the Zhao clan, as well as many other clans on good terms with the Zhao clan, will join. but as old ancestor Zhao grew older and his life was about to end, the Zhao clan¡¯s decline began to show. Ancestor hai was born in the North Sea County¡¯s raochang County. The hai family is also a distinguished family in the North Sea that has been passed down for hundreds of years. Now, their power is growing.¡± we, master and disciple, although we don¡¯t usually get involved with the affairs of the sect, you must know that we are also cultivators of ancestor Hai¡¯s lineage. the other branch was passed down by sect leader Daoist Kong Tong. It¡¯s mainly passed down by wandering cultivators and master-disciple disciples, and there are fewer cultivation families. ancestor Zhao¡¯s and ancestor Hai¡¯s bloodlines aren¡¯t exactly enemies. It¡¯s just that they represent different cultivation families, so there¡¯s some competition. this time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s about these things again. I¡¯m most annoyed by these things. Even if I move to heliang mountain, I can¡¯t avoid them! Lu Wenen had been in the sect for more than a decade, so he had heard some of these things, but they were definitely not as detailed as what Zhang Shiman had said. After hearing this, he could only say to Zhang Shiman, ¡± ¡°This disciple is unfilial, I¡¯ve made things difficult for master.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Zhang Shiman could not hide the frustration on her face. I am the successor of ancestor Hai¡¯s bloodline. I may have escaped this time but I won¡¯t be able to escape next time. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. It¡¯s hard to say how the matter in Pingyao will develop.¡± ¡ª- This chapter was 6000 words long, and the regular 4000 words were all in it. The extra 2000 words were to make up for the update, so he still lacked 23 chapters. There¡¯s definitely no more chapters at 7 pm. I¡¯ll see if I can write another chapter tonight! Chapter 121 ? 121 Sealing off Pingyao County Although Zhao zhengzha had been stopped outside anling city, the Zhao clan would not let it go so easily. After failing to take action directly and receiving the order from Qiu wanyong on behalf of the Qingfeng sect, they had thought of some other ways. All in all, it was a combination of blockade and harassment. In the following period of time, it had actually brought a lot of trouble to the Lu family. The Zhao clan had been in the anling Prefecture for too many years. Before the rise of the Lu clan, they were already a big clan in the anling Prefecture and had a strong influence. Under their influence, Pingyao County had been isolated. Here, we need to mention the geographical location of Pingyao. Pingyao was located in the Northwest corner of the anling Prefecture. Further north and west was a primeval forest with a radius of 100000 miles. It was the common border between the Feiyun state, the Xue state, and the Jin state¡¯s Shuo state. It was named the ¡®North barren forest¡¯. There were all kinds of desolate beasts and demon races inside. There were even level four and even level five demon kings living in the depths, ruling over the demon races in the North barren forest. This was a behemoth that could not be provoked, especially a fifth-level Demon King, which was comparable to a nascent soul cultivator. Further north from the North barren forest was the Xue state¡¯s Jibei County. However, due to the separation of the North barren forest, the two sides were not able to pass through. In fact, there was only one passage connecting the Feiyun state and the Xue state, which was from the North Sea county to the Ji Nan County. In other words, when the Zhao family and their allies locked down the East and South of Pingyao, Pingyao, which was in a corner, was an isolated island. The Zhao clan¡¯s method of sealing off Pingyao County was also divided into two major steps. The first was to mobilize the forces that were close to them. No matter if it was the families in the various regions, some Chambers of Commerce, or even some forces in the mortal world, they would not allow them to do business with the Lu clan. Through this method, the Lu family¡¯s items could not be sold or bought back. The Lu clan¡¯s income would shrink greatly. The sales of the water-cloud horses, energy stones, magic tools produced by the clan, and the sales of various medicinal herbs, raw materials, and pills would all be greatly affected. The local market of Pingyao could not take in so much output. For example, the water cloud horse was priced at over a thousand spirit stones each. Which of the itinerant cultivators in Pingyao could afford it? Furthermore, they were not only targeting the Lu clan. They were also targeting all the itinerant cultivators in Pingyao County. Pingyao County itself was not considered barren. It was considered rich in natural resources and had a rather large area. Among the counties in anling, it had the largest population. All of this meant that Pingyao was considered a treasured land. However, no matter what, it was impossible for Pingyao to satisfy the needs of hundreds of cultivators with just one county without doing any trade with the outside world. Those unaffiliated cultivators who could not withstand the pressure or felt that Pingyao County was too dangerous and had no future would run away. Once people ran away, no one would rent the man-made spirit vein mansion in the county and the surrounding low-grade spirit veins. No one would do business, and there would be no way to collect taxes. This was going to break the roots. Of course, no matter how influential the Zhao clan was, it was impossible for them to completely deter everyone from doing business with the Lu clan. It would be more likely for the Qingfeng sect to do so. For those with sect backgrounds like Husheng trading company and Feiyun branch, they were not weak and continued to do business. Mu Yangcheng, the leader of the independent cultivators in Sishui, also maintained the deal with the Lu family. There was also a direct trade route between Pingyao and anling city. For some places that they could not seal off, the Zhao family would increase the pressure. For example, the Lu family had already received several letters of complaint from mu Yangcheng, saying that he had not been doing well in Sishui County. As an ally of the Zhao family, the MA family had been causing trouble for him in si Shui city. On the other hand, they had also used a more direct method-harassment. They would hire rogue cultivators and even cultivators from the Zhao clan to attack and detain the Lu clan¡¯s caravans. This dealt a further blow to the Lu corporation¡¯s business. The entire situation had become terrible in a very short time. The Lu family was under great pressure. It was fine if their income declined sharply in the short term, but this situation could not last for a long time. At the same time, there was also some unrest within Pingyao County. There were already a small number of itinerant cultivators who had started to escape. It was very difficult to stop such things. The Lu clan could not say ¡®I¡¯ll kill you if you leave Pingyao¡¯ either. That was unrealistic. But fortunately, these disturbances were still controlled within an acceptable range for the time being. Most of the Rogue cultivators were just watching. Some even went to the Lu clan and asked them how they planned to deal with this matter. The Lu Corporation had already started to work on appeasing them. The results were not bad, but this was not a long-term plan. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be solved just by placating. In the end, the key to solving this problem was to break the seal. After the five foundation building cultivators from the Lu clan discussed with Lu chaoxi, they finally came up with a corresponding strategy. First, he had to solve the problem in the southern Sishui County. ¡­¡­ Lu ranting had brought four cultivators from the direct line of descent of the Lu clan and five itinerant cultivators that she had hired. They were escorting a batch of goods and had already arrived at the Sishui territory. They were very careful along the way, but they could not completely hide from people. When they arrived at Sishui County, they didn¡¯t enter the city. Instead, they took a detour to the south of the city. After another day of walking, they arrived at manling mountain. This manling mountain was mu Yangcheng¡¯s territory. He was a rogue cultivator. When he was close to sixty years old, he was unwilling to waste his life like this, so he took a risk and tried to break through without the foundation building pill. In the end, he was lucky and really managed to break through this barrier. After that, he became the leader of the itinerant cultivators in the Sishui River. He was on equal terms with the MA family of Sishui. They competed and cooperated at the same time. In the end, he was still doing well. A Foundation establishment cultivator without a Foundation establishment pill would have a deeper magic power than an ordinary Foundation establishment cultivator, and a better foundation. Even though mu Yangcheng only had three spiritual roots and was over 130 years old, slightly older than Lu chaoxi, he was already at the sixth-tier foundation building realm. In fact, compared to Madam MA, mu Yangcheng actually had nothing to do with the Lu family in the past. However, this time, he had placed all his bets on the Lu family. On one hand, the Zhao family had offended him before. On the other hand, and most importantly, he felt that the Lu family had a better future than the Zhao family. Putting aside the young initial enlightenment cultivator, Lu chaoxi, he felt that the Golden core patriarch, Lu Qing, was really not dead. Moreover, he was secretly helping the Lu clan. Sishui was not far from peace. All these years, he saw the Lu clan, which was on the verge of destruction, develop better and better with the help of a mysterious force. Then, in the battle at the northern border, they soared and completely changed the view of the outside world. They once again became a big clan that could fight against the Zhao clan in anling Prefecture. Mu Yangcheng believed that this mysterious force was the evidence that the ancestor of the Lu family was still alive. Lu ranting and the others were transporting a batch of goods for him to handle. He promised that he would sell the goods in exchange for spiritual stones and then hand them over to the Lu family. However, there were two requirements-he didn¡¯t care about the delivery or withdrawal of the money, and the Lu family had to do it themselves. He couldn¡¯t send his men to Pingyao. He had been under a lot of pressure recently. However, when Lu ranting¡¯s team arrived at manling mountain, he had met with Lu ranting and the others. ¡°Your trip is very risky.¡± That was what he said the moment he opened his mouth. This was his honest judgment. ¡ª- Still missing 22 chapters Today, he was also a hero who had updated 8000 words! Chapter 122 ? 122 Chapter 121 ambush, counter ambush, counter ambush ¡°Thank you for your reminder, senior mu.¡± Lu ranting said, ¡± it¡¯s just that our clan¡¯s situation is not good now. It¡¯s really difficult to mobilize too many people for this trip. ai, ai, ai, ai. mu Yangcheng sighed, ¡± when you came, you brought the goods, and it would be difficult for you to sell them if they were robbed. Moreover, I have a share in it, so both the MA family and the Zhao family would have to wait a little. But when you return with nearly two thousand spirit stones, you¡¯ll really be in trouble. If you trust me, wait here for two days. At that time, I¡¯ll point you to a path that few people know about, so that you can escape this calamity.¡± Lu ranting pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, senior mu.¡± ¡­¡­ Two days later, the 10 cultivators representing the Lu clan set out for their return. On the way back, there was an additional wandering cultivator from manling mountain in their team who was responsible for leading the way for them. After leaving manling mountain, Lu ranting and the rest had indeed been very careful along the way. After observing the surrounding environment, it had to be said that the road mu Yangcheng had pointed out was indeed not bad. It was deserted and there were not many traces of development. When they left, he had also specially covered them up, so not many people should have seen it. However, half a day later, they still hadn¡¯t left the territory of Sishui County. What was supposed to come had come. Lu ranting noticed the people following her. That was no longer tracking, but approaching openly. Since they came with ill intentions, she immediately led the team and increased their speed. However, after running wildly for two hours, there was another group of people in front of them, blocking their way. Lu ranting recognized the leader of the group. ¡°MA Weichang, are you really going to fall out with the Lu Corporation?¡± The man called MA Weichang looked a little old. He was a ninth-stage Qi refining elder of the SI Shui Ma family and could be considered a manager. He cupped his hands and said, ¡± the MA family was once an ally of your Lu family. In the battle between Zhao and Lu thirty-five years ago, my Ma family also bled for your Lu family. Half of the people died. No matter how much kindness we had in the past, my Ma family has already paid it all back. ¡°PAH!¡± Lu ranting said disdainfully, ¡± as the Lu family¡¯s ally, wasn¡¯t the MA family destroyed by you side branches working together with the Zhao family? A group of former servants thought that they could become Masters by relying on the Zhao family? It¡¯s really making people laugh their heads off!¡± At the mention of this, MA Weichang¡¯s expression turned ugly. He said gloomily, ¡± Lu ranting, you will definitely die Here today. A sharp tongue will only make your death more painful! Lu ranting turned her head and looked behind her. The people who were giving chase had caught up. She didn¡¯t know who it was, but she didn¡¯t think it was mu Yangcheng. If mu Yangcheng really wanted to backstab him, he could have done it on manling mountain. Why did he have to do it? These people he didn¡¯t know were probably the wandering cultivators the Zhao clan had recruited. He didn¡¯t know if there were any true cultivators of the Zhao clan among them. The two groups of people added up to almost twenty. In the group, the other four cultivators from the Lu clan¡¯s direct line of descent were still alright. Although they knew that things would not end well today and their faces were ashen, they also summoned their magic tools and prepared to fight to the death. As for the other five rogue cultivators, they were even worse off. Some were panicking, while others had wavering gazes, as if they were looking for an angle to surrender. ¡°What did the Zhao family Promise you?¡± Lu ranting asked again. In fact, she was not that interested in this. She just wanted to say a few more words to buy more time. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you now.¡± MA Weichang said smugly, ¡± half of Pingyao County is ours! Your Lu family¡¯s energy stone mine can also belong to my Ma family to develop for 50 years!¡± ¡°Such a small promise and you¡¯re all moved? At least your MA clan has two foundation building cultivators, so it¡¯s really cheap.¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± MA Weichang was angry again. He had lost his patience to continue the conversation. He waved his hand, and the two groups of cultivators in front and behind him pounced on the ten Lu family members in the middle. All kinds of magic tools flew up, and the two sides began to fight. The moment they exchanged blows, the Lu clan was at a disadvantage. Two of the loose cultivators with weak magical power and inferior magic tools were killed on the spot. The other two opened their mouths to beg for mercy, saying that they wanted to surrender, but the MA clan cultivator didn¡¯t care and continued to attack ruthlessly. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t intend to let anyone go here. The average strength of the five Lu clan cultivators led by Lu ranting was not bad. They trusted each other more and cooperated better. No one was injured or killed. However, it was obvious that they could not hold on for long. After a while, they would probably die under the siege of enemies that were several times stronger than them. However, at this moment, the earth suddenly trembled, and a cultivator stepped out of the forest on a sword. It was Lu Chaohe! ¡°Foundation establishment!¡± Someone exclaimed, and the attacks of the MA clan cultivators slowed down. Lu Chaohe did not say anything. He waved his hand and the energy stone was cast out. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a millstone. With a wave of his hand, it smashed a MA clan cultivator to death. At the same time, he placed the huge thousand-ton Jade suppression plate in front of the Lu family cultivators, protecting them. The thousand-ton Jade suppression plate, which even a level-two Tiger demon could not shake, was not something that a group of Qi refinement cultivators who had not formed an array could break. Then, Lu Chaohe conjured another spell. Other than the Lu clan, everyone else felt as if they were being pulled by a force of gravity, as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their backs. Those below the sixth level of the Qi refining stage were directly suppressed and unable to move. Those who were slightly stronger would also feel a little breathless. Lu Chaohe¡¯s hand gesture changed again as he was about to cast another spell. It was obvious that he wanted to kill all the enemies who dared to cause trouble for the Lu Corporation. ¡°Hahaha! I knew your Lu family wouldn¡¯t be able to resist!¡± Two flying swords came from behind him along with these words. From the looks of it, there were two foundation building cultivators who were trying to ambush him from behind. Lu Chaohe was not flustered. He suddenly landed and his feet touched the ground. The flying swords followed him like a shadow and slashed at him relentlessly. The ground suddenly trembled, and under the churning of the earth and stones, a wall was formed in an instant, blocking the two flying swords. ¡°Eh?¡± The one who spoke was another Foundation establishment cultivator. The two of them had already walked out of the deep forest. They sandwiched Lu Chaohe, who was protected by the earth wall, in the middle. MA luoxin and MA luoming were the two foundation building cultivators of the madam MA of si Shui. They were also twin brothers. it¡¯s been many years since we last met, fellow Daoist Lu. Your cultivation base has improved a lot. You can actually block our flying swords with a spell technique at the same time? ¡± the Lu family still has a deep foundation. If I don¡¯t get rid of you here and now, it¡¯ll be hard to say what will happen in the future. I knew your Lu clan wouldn¡¯t make a move so easily. There must be foundation building cultivators hiding and protecting you. We were right! the Zhao family has issued a kill order. If we kill you, Lu Chaohe, we will be rewarded with 5000 spiritual stones. We will be taking your head! The two brothers spoke one after another, as if they had already sentenced Lu Chaohe to death. Indeed, they were both fourth-tier foundation building cultivators. If they worked together, they could easily defeat Lu Chaohe. Lu Chaohe¡¯s muffled voice came from behind the stone wall. ¡°Look behind you, you two fools.¡± ¡°What?¡± They turned their heads and saw a man standing on a golden-white flying sword, quietly following them. Lu chaoxi?! Chapter 123 ? 123 Chapter 122 the death of Ma family The MA brothers were so scared that their souls almost flew out. ¡°How much is my head worth?¡± Lu chaoxi was asking this from the bottom of his heart. But how could the two of them dare to answer? He turned around and ran. They were brothers. The two of them had not discussed it in advance, but they still made a very consistent judgment. They split up and ran away in order to maximize the possibility. It would be good if one of them escaped. However, this was not realistic. Lu chaoxi had yet to make a move, but Chaohe had already launched an attack. Activating the earth element spell, a heavy force was placed on the MA brothers. The two of them immediately felt as if a mountain was pressing down on them, and their speed plummeted. They immediately tried to break free, but they were shocked to feel that the earth-type spiritual power was extremely dense and heavy. The two of them were clearly at the fourth-tier foundation building realm, just like Lu Chaohe. Moreover, Chaohe was trying to control both of them at the same time. His power was scattered, but it was still difficult for them to break free immediately. This was the help brought by the Earth Spirit. The MA brothers, who looked like tortoises, had been dealt with by Lu chaoxi. One of the xuanyin yang lightning curses killed one of them, while the other was killed by the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯. With the death of the two foundation building cultivators, the MA clan¡¯s cultivators, who were already shaken to the core, immediately lost their morale. They couldn¡¯t care less about the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators who had been badly beaten up and turned to run. However, Lu Chaohe¡¯s ¡®kun Yin divine power¡¯ was still in effect. Even Foundation establishment cultivators were affected, let alone them. ¡°All of you, come to me.¡± Lu Chaohe said this to Lu ranting and the others. At that moment, Lu chaoxi had arrived above the MA clan cultivators. Spirit energy gathered above the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯. Lightning flashed, and a dark cloud appeared on the horizon. Lu chaoxi¡¯s mastery of the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell was much better than it had been a year ago. Although he still couldn¡¯t use it as he wished, he could already accurately summon lightning at this moment. With the techniques of the thousand lightning forest, he only managed to summon around 30 bolts of lightning and hit them one by one. How could a Qi layer cultivator withstand the lightning strikes of an initial enlightenment cultivator? After the lightning, the battlefield was silent. All of the MA family cultivators had lost their lives. ¡°Pack up, we¡¯re going to manling mountain.¡± Lu chaoxi rode his flying sword and arrived beside Chaohe and the others, bringing with him the electric arcs that had yet to dissipate. The battlefield still needed to be cleaned up. No matter how worthless a level one magic tool was, it would still cost a few dozen spirit stones. There seemed to be more than thirty of them here. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to gather two or three thousand spirit stones. In addition to the net worth of the two foundation building cultivators, the profit was still acceptable. The MA clan had about a hundred cultivators, slightly more than the Lu clan. They had two foundation building cultivators, and their old home, Mount Sanjin, also had a level two Spirit vein. Their overall strength was considered pretty good among middle-sized foundation building clans. The main force of Madam MA was basically all here. With the death of the two foundation building cultivators, they were probably doomed. At this time, he didn¡¯t need to be too merciful. Even if the Lu family did not raid Madam Ma¡¯s House now, in the years to come, the remaining dozens of Qi refining cultivators would not be able to protect this Foundation. However, it would be a little troublesome if Lu chaoxi and Lu Chaohe were to go alone. The MA family must have set up a protective array on the level two Spirit vein of three gold mountains. The mountain-protecting formation was not like other formations. This kind of formation was built directly on the spirit vein. Before it was broken, it was powered by the entire spirit vein and was quite difficult to break-even if only a group of Qi refining cultivators were controlling it, it would still be a little troublesome. Lu chaoxi had not tried it yet. He did not know if he had the ability to break through it on his own. It was always good to pull in more men. Speed was the most important thing in attacking three gold mountains. It was definitely too late to mobilize people from Yuyan mountain and Pingyao. Moreover, Lu chaoxi did not want to run away after snatching it. The MA family¡¯s three golden mountains was a grade two Spirit vein and was a very valuable resource point, not to mention that there were many accompanying industries around the three golden mountains. This was more valuable than snatching some money. With the Lu family¡¯s current situation, it was difficult for them to run over to Sishui County to take over this business. However, mu Yangcheng, who was at manling mountain not far away, was a very good choice. ¡­¡­ When Lu chaoxi arrived at manling mountain on his ¡®Shangming¡¯, mu Yangcheng had already come out to welcome him. Lu chaoxi had come openly. Not only did he not hide his tracks, but he seemed to have deliberately made his presence known. Mu Yangcheng wasn¡¯t blind. Of course, he could feel it. Furthermore, from the lightning and thunder, he could tell that Lu chaoxi of the Lu family had arrived. Moreover, mu Yangcheng was a very smart person. When he saw that Lu chaoxi had arrived, he understood everything. This time, the Lu clan had sent ten Qi refining cultivators to transport the goods. It was obviously a trap, and they were waiting for people to take the bait. Madam MA went up and Madam MA was cold. He did not know how many of the MA brothers had died. If both of them were dead, then Lu chaoxi¡¯s motive for coming to manling mountain to look for him was obvious: Three gold mountains. He hurriedly came out to welcome them. Lu chaoxi¡¯s intentions were exactly as mu Yangcheng had expected. The only thing that was out of his expectations was that the two MA brothers were dead. Hearing this news, he felt a little relieved. Madam MA was not tolerant, they were very overbearing in Sishui County. Since mu Yangcheng became a rogue cultivator, he had always been suppressed. He did not like Madam MA and even had hatred in his heart. Madam MA was finished and he felt a sense of pleasure in his heart. Besides, he was also a little scared. The two MA brothers who had suppressed him for decades died just like that? He was a little scared. ¡°Fellow Daoist mu, what¡¯s your decision?¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Mu Yangcheng¡¯s smile was a little heroic. of course, no problem! ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± ¡­¡­ Mu Yangcheng quickly gathered his men. More than a hundred Qi refining cultivators followed Lu chaoxi to Sanjin mountain under his lead. Mu Yangcheng had a flying shuttle magical treasure. It was a large flying magical treasure that could carry more than 100 people. However, it was not very fast, only slightly faster than ordinary Qi refining cultivators. After all, it was only a level two magic tool. They arrived very quickly. That night, they arrived at the outskirts of Mount Sanjin. From a distance, they could see that the three golden mountains ¡®protective formation had not even been activated. They immediately had an idea. Lu Qianqian, senior Lu Qianqian. mu Yangcheng was still not used to calling him senior, but he forced himself to change it. I have an idea. The cultivators of Qianqian¡¯s MA family should know me. I¡¯m here to see if I can trick them and send you in before the great mountain-protecting formation is activated. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± ¡°Then please follow me, senior Lu.¡± Mu Yangcheng brought Lu chaoxi to the entrance of Mount Sanjin very quickly. ¡ª- I¡¯m working overtime like crazy today, Yingluo. Chapter 124 ? 124 Chapter 123-door welded (2 in 1) The MA family didn¡¯t let mu Yangcheng get too close. At the foot of the mountain, which was still quite far away, several cultivators of the MA family came out to greet him. They stood on the ground and ordered the flying shuttle to stop. Upon hearing this, mu Yangcheng and Lu chaoxi, who was disguised as his subordinate, were even more certain. The MA family¡¯s main family had not yet received the news that the MA brothers were dead. Fortunately, they came fast enough. The two foundation building cultivators of the clan were not present, so they did not dare to let mu Yangcheng, a foundation building cultivator, enter the mountain Gate. In order not to alert the other party, mu Yangcheng did not do anything that would alert them. He stopped the flying shuttle quite far away, then brought the four of them down from the flying shuttle. They didn¡¯t even use their flying swords and just walked on the flat ground, as if they were very peaceful. The leader of the MA family cultivators stepped forward and cupped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s indeed senior mu. May I know why you¡¯ve suddenly come to three gold mountains?¡± ¡°I have been invited by MA luoxin and MA luoming to come and discuss some matters with them.¡± ¡°My great uncle is not on the mountain.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave any message?¡± mu Yangcheng pretended to be unhappy. ¡°No message.¡± The man thought for a moment. ¡°Your Ma family is so unreasonable! You invited me here, but the person in question isn¡¯t here, and there isn¡¯t even a message. Are you playing with me?¡± Mu Yangcheng was even more furious. ¡°Senior mu, please calm your anger.¡± Ma¡¯s relationship with mu Yangcheng was not good, but they were both in the territory of Sishui, so their relationship was not to the point of falling out. More importantly, this man was just a guard of the MA family, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything harsh to mu Yangcheng, a foundation building cultivator with a high reputation in Sishui. After giving him enough pressure, mu Yangcheng said, ¡± ¡°Since the two elders of your family aren¡¯t here, I¡¯ll just wait for them at Mount Sanjin.¡± Then, without waiting for a reply, he strode forward. The four followers behind him also walked forward together. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± The Qi refining cultivator followed beside him and tried to persuade him, ¡± this isn¡¯t good, is it? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡± Mu Yangcheng didn¡¯t stop and glared at the man, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to wait outside in the wilderness? Is this how your MA clan treats its guests?¡± The man blocked mu Yangcheng¡¯s way and his attitude became tough, ¡± ¡°Senior mu, let¡¯s not talk about the MA family¡¯s hospitality. You shouldn¡¯t have barged in, right?¡± ¡°Did I force my way in?¡± ¡°Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go report this to the elders of the clan.¡± Hmph, your Ma family really has a lot of rules. I wonder if these rules only apply to me, mu Yangcheng? ¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± go, go. I¡¯ll wait for you here for 15 minutes. If you make me impatient, I¡¯ll go back now. Forget about the matter that your Ma family asked me to discuss with you! thank you for your understanding, senior. the man quickly left and went to report, leaving only a few people to accompany him. Mu Yangcheng turned around and exchanged a look with Lu chaoxi, who was disguised as a follower. Lu chaoxi shook his head slightly. This meant that even if he were to charge toward the three golden mountains ¡®main gate on his flying sword, he wasn¡¯t confident that he would be able to get in before the mountain¡¯s protective formation activated. The distance was still a little far. However, things quickly changed. The man who had left earlier had returned with a Ma family elder. ¡°It is indeed my family¡¯s negligence that we were unable to receive fellow Daoist mu. It¡¯s just that the pillar of the family is not here, so it¡¯s not convenient to invite you into the mountain. There¡¯s a Pavilion at the foot of the mountain for receiving guests. Although it¡¯s a little shabby, I can only ask you to wait here.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Mu Yangcheng pretended to be unhappy, but he was actually happy in his heart. He thought for a moment and remembered that there was indeed a Pavilion at the foot of the three gold Mountain. The pavilion was not within the three golden mountains, but in his memory, it was not far from the mountain Gate. When they reached the place, they entered the pavilion and saw that tea and snacks had already been prepared. There were three Qi condensation cultivators accompanying him, as well as five pretty mortal women who were serving tea. Mu Yangcheng looked at Lu chaoxi and saw him nodding his head. He was relieved. As soon as he arrived at the pavilion, he sat down, picked up the teacup, and pretended to drink. However, the moment the teacup touched his lips, he summoned his flying sword and suddenly killed two Qi refining cultivators. The remaining person who was still alive shouted in horror as he retreated, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, one of mu Yangcheng¡¯s followers summoned a golden-white flying sword and rode it toward Mount Sanjin at lightning speed. The man suddenly realized that something was wrong, but a flying sword pierced through his chest at this moment. Mu Yangcheng sneaked an attack and killed three Qi refining cultivators, which was still fast. However, with the speed of foundation building cultivators, it would probably take some time to rush into the gates of three golden mountains from this Pavilion. There was definitely no time to rush over before the great formation was activated. In reality, the moment he made his move and Lu chaoxi took off, the people in three gold mountains would have noticed. The MA family cultivators inside must have reacted. Mu Yangcheng could only hope that the activation of the mountain protecting formation would be as slow as possible. Lu chaoxi¡¯s speed was very fast, especially the ¡®shining¡¯ flying sword, which was known for its speed. In the span of a few breaths, he had already reached a place very close to the three golden mountains ¡°entrance. However, at this moment, white clouds suddenly surged around the entire three gold mountains, and the spiritual energy suddenly became active. This was a sign that the great mountain-guarding formation was about to be activated. When Lu chaoxi was really at the edge of the formation, the formation was about to take shape. However, Lu chaoxi¡¯s speed did not decrease at all. The ¡®Ming Yang Thunder Scripture¡¯ started to work and lightning covered his body. At the same time, the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯ was summoned and stabbed forward. His entire person was like a sharp arrow that shot into the clouds, plunging headfirst into the mountain-guarding formation that was about to take shape. Lu chaoxi could clearly feel a sense of rejection around him. It was not very strong, but it was continuous. This great mountain-protecting formation that was built on top of the spiritual vein was indeed magical. If it was really formed, it would not be easy to break it with the continuous supply of spiritual energy from the spiritual vein. But thankfully, Lu chaoxi had already charged in before the formation was fully activated. Lu chaoxi transformed his spiritual power into lightning to protect his body. He used the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯ as the Arrowhead to forcefully break through the repulsion that was interfering with his body. This sense of rejection grew stronger and stronger in an extremely short period of time. However, in the next moment, his body suddenly relaxed. He had broken the formation. As the White mist dispersed, within his field of vision, he could see the panicking crowd running around the palaces of Mount Sanjin like headless flies. At the same time, he could also sense that there were signs of the spiritual energy in the spiritual vein being mobilized in the west side hall of the three gold mountains. That was naturally the core of the formation. Lu chaoxi rode on his sword and arrived in the sky. In the meantime, some Qi refining cultivators even summoned their Dharma artifacts and attacked him while he was flying on his sword. Those Qi refinement cultivators could not fly on their magic tools, but they could still use their magic arts and magic tools to attack targets in the air. However, how could their attacks threaten the Grand cultivators of initial enlightenment? As soon as he used the level three spirit-guarding golden armor, he completely ignored all the attacks and descended above the core of the formation. He used the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. With the heavenly lightning, he directly used the most powerful single-target attack, the profound heavenly lightning sword slash. The thick dark clouds in the sky quickly gathered, and there was a faint lightning in them. An extremely thick Lightning Dragon descended with a roar, landing on the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯ and was completely devoured. ¡°Go!¡± Lu chaoxi shouted softly, and the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯ shot out. In an instant, all the Thunderbolts that had just been devoured by the magic sword burst out! Golden, black, and Azure lightning intertwined and expanded rapidly! The brilliant heavenly lightning struck down. Under this season¡¯s ¡®profound heavenly lightning sword slash¡¯, the side hall where the core of the array was located, along with the Qi refining cultivator who was in charge of the array inside, were wiped out from this world. The spiritual power white mist that had just gathered to form a defense around the three golden mountains suddenly began to collapse. Mu Yangcheng, who was on his way to his flying shuttle, also noticed the situation. He was overjoyed. He had succeeded! He increased his speed and returned to the flying shuttle. He stood on the top of the flying shuttle in high spirits and controlled the flying shuttle to head toward the three golden mountains, which was no longer protected by the mountain¡¯s protective formation. The West Hall on fire and the panicked crowd were all seen by him. The most eye-catching person was Lu chaoxi, who was standing on the golden-white ¡®shimmering¡¯ flying sword. His entire body was still covered in electric arcs that had yet to dissipate. He looked majestic. An initial enlightenment cultivator Kasaya was really something to look forward to. He also wanted to have this power. But, He didn¡¯t want to think about those distant things for now. He controlled the speed and height of the flying shuttle. The hundreds of Qi refinement realm cultivators on the large flying shuttle had already lost their patience. Many people jumped down from a very high place. They were all cultivators, and those who dared to jump would definitely not fall to their deaths. After they landed, they pounced towards the panicking Madam MA cultivators. The battle began. No, it should be called a massacre. These freelance martial artists could be said to be unorganized and undisciplined. Of course, they could not be considered elites. Not only were they not well-coordinated, but their individual strength was actually not as strong as the MA clan cultivators. But even so, one side¡¯s momentum was like a rainbow, thinking of killing and snatching the treasures, ransacking the entire three gold mountains. On the other side, the initial enlightenment cultivators had broken in alone and destroyed the mountain-protecting formation. Their morale was low. Those who were able to organize a defense were also directly destroyed by mu Yangcheng and his men. During this process, Lu chaoxi didn¡¯t make any more moves. He was not in a good position to kill. The situation had already been settled. Although he did not intend to stop mu Yangcheng and his rogue cultivators from killing all the MA clan cultivators, he did not want to dirty his own hands. However, mu Yangcheng, who had already made his move, would not let these Ma family cultivators leave alive and leave any traces behind. As he watched the unaffiliated cultivators kill each other excitedly, Lu chaoxi thought about it and sent a voice transmission to mu Yangcheng to remind him of something. ¡°The former main branch of the MA family, don¡¯t kill him.¡± Mu Yangcheng quickly gave a reply, ¡± we won¡¯t kill by mistake. This group of branch family members are even more ruthless than us. Back then, the main family of the MA family was almost completely annihilated. Lu chaoxi fell silent. He did not know what to say. Madam MA was once an ally of the Lu clan and she was the kind that was more loyal. One of the MA family¡¯s ancestors had received a great favor from Lu Qing. They were very loyal. Even when Lu Qing was in closed-door cultivation and his life and death were unknown, and the Lu clan¡¯s power had plummeted, they were still a firm ally of the Lu clan in the South. However, thirty-five years ago, when the Zhao clan was forcing the Lu clan even more, something happened. The Zhao family incited a branch of the MA family to rebel and helped this branch to attack three gold mountains, annihilating and replacing the main Ma family. The current Ma family, which was also MA luoxin and MA luoming¡¯s branch, was actually the MA family¡¯s side branch from back then. The two brothers were able to reach the foundation building realm thanks to the Zhao clan. They had risked their lives to plunder the Sishui River and had obtained two foundation building pills from the Zhao clan. And now, they had become the Zhao clan¡¯s loyal lackeys, working for the Zhao clan. Without the robbery and murder, the Lu family would have to kill the madam MA of Sishui if they wanted to rise. Not for anything else, but for this branch family to slaughter the original Ma family, this revenge had to be taken. In fact, before the plan was set, the cultivators of the Lu clan had discussed to fight this battle in this name. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day, Sanjin mountain had already changed its appearance. It had become dilapidated and was filled with smoke and fire. The killing power of a wandering cultivator was still strong. They did not have any sect or clan to restrict them, so they were even more unscrupulous in their actions. Even their leader, mu Yangcheng, was unable to completely control their actions. Mu Yangcheng couldn¡¯t afford to support so many wandering cultivators. Otherwise, he would have just established a small sect, which would be much more comfortable. These wandering cultivators, according to his words, had interests involved. It was impossible for him to bring so many people to attack three gold mountains without giving them some benefits. Lu chaoxi watched half of the journey and was rather unhappy. However, he did not say anything. It was good enough that the Lu family could get what they wanted. He couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. If Zhao zhengzha barged in alone without him, things would be troublesome. Zhao zhengzha might not be able to attack Yuyan mountain, but Pingyao would definitely be in trouble. When he saw that the battle at three gold mountains was basically a foregone conclusion, he left on his flying sword after giving some instructions to his younger brother, Lu Chaohe. Lu Chaohe would stay here and hand over the follow-up matters. Especially when it came to the division of interests. After a round of plundering, they had obtained a total of seven thousand spiritual stones worth of items from three golden mountains. They would take out nearly 2000 spirit stones to split with the 100 odd Qi refining cultivators. Each person would get an average of 20 spirit stones, but it was not much. The remaining 5000 were all from the Lu family. In addition to the spoils of war from killing the MA clan¡¯s foundation building brothers and 30 cultivators, the Lu clan would be able to leave with about 8000 spirit stones worth of items this time. The grade 2 Spirit vein at Mount Sanjin and the various properties of the madam in Sishui County were mu Yangcheng¡¯s biggest gains. With this, mu Yangcheng could even establish his own sect. However, there were still many things left for mu Yangcheng to do. He was now completely tied to the Lu clan¡¯s war chariot. After he helped Lu chaoxi take down three gold mountains, there was no way he could turn back. This was also one of the important reasons why Lu Chaohe had told his elder brother to get mu Yangcheng to bring his men to participate. ¡ª- This chapter was 4000 words, and the two regular chapters were posted together. I¡¯ll try to write more in the afternoon and release a chapter at night. Chapter 125 ? 125 Chapter 124-my vassal The price that the Lu family paid in the battle to destroy the MA family was not considered big. Lu chaoxi had returned to Yuyan mountain in time. Nothing had happened to Pingyao. None of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators died, but three or four of the itinerant cultivators they brought died. They gave their relatives and friends a considerable sum of compensation. There was nothing they could do if one of them was really alone. Some of the wandering cultivators that mu Yangcheng had brought to attack the three golden mountains had died, but they were mostly killed by the fierce resistance of the MA clan cultivators. However, the Lu family didn¡¯t need to worry about this. Mu Yangcheng would settle it himself. When Lu Chaohe returned to Pingyao and Yuyan mountain, he had brought back resources equivalent to 8000 spirit stones. In addition, there was also an agreement signed with mu Yangcheng. In the past, 50% of the benefits of Sishui County were in the hands of the MA family, 30% in the hands of the Zhao family, and 20% in the hands of mu Yangcheng. Madam MA relied on one sect and two foundation building cultivators, so of course her words were absolute in Sishui County. Although their three golden mountains were the same as man Ling mountain, they both had a second grade spirit vein, but the output was much richer. According to the new agreement, the power of the Zhao family would be expelled from si Shui County along with the destruction of the MA family. In the future, mu Yangcheng would get 60% of the profits from Sishui and 40% from the Lu family. At the same time, in the next 50 years, the Lu family would get 30% of the three golden mountains ¡®subsidiary industries, such as the herb garden and the mineral vein. After the MA family suffered a devastating blow, the output value of these industries would definitely be greatly affected. It was estimated that the Lu clan could get about 600 spiritual stones from Sishui County every year. As mu Yangcheng gradually gained a firm foothold and resumed production in various industries, this profit would rise to 1000 spirit stones a year in the future, which was a huge profit. The premise was that the Lu family could ensure that mu Yangcheng could smoothly rule Sishui County and the surrounding industries in the future. Not to mention the future, the Lu family was greatly relieved now that they had brought back 8000 spiritual stones. Since the start of the war, Pingyao County had been sealed off, and the Lu clan¡¯s income had dropped by half. In order to prepare for the war, nearly three thousand spirit stones had been spent in succession over the past few months. They were used to prepare war resources and construct the defensive Kasaya of Pingyao County. In the blink of an eye, his savings of 16000 were only left with slightly more than 10000. With the 8000 spirit stones in his hands, he had resolved many of his worries. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing, who was in the closed-door cultivation room on Yuyan mountain, suddenly received two pieces of information after the MA family was exterminated. [ two-star Achievement: first extermination of an entire family ] [ first extermination of a hostile two-star clan. Reward: 100 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ 2-star Conquest event: Madam Ma¡¯s extermination ] [ reward: 684 karma, one grade-2 rare exchange item ] ¡­¡­ [ two-star Achievement: ten two-star crushes ] [ you have completed 10 2-star Crusades. Reward: 200 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ level two achievement: subsidiary ] [ you will be rewarded with 100 karma for owning a grade-2 affiliate organization. ] ¡­¡­ [ open the auxiliary panel, click to see the details ] ¡­¡­ After a round of harvesting, he obtained more than 1000 karma. Lu Qing now had more than 3000 karma. Lu Qing could not help but sigh again. War was the thing that gave him the most benefits. The prerequisite was that he had to win, and he had to win beautifully. However, there was an old saying from his previous life that he would never forget: Although the country was big, it would be destroyed if it fought, and although the world was peaceful, it would be in danger if it forgot to fight. The Lu clan had never forgotten to fight, but he had to warn himself about this tendency to fight. He had no choice but to fight this time, but he had to be more careful next time. Other than the gains of karma, there were two other important points. One was the opening of the new ¡®subsidiary panel¡¯. It seemed that, according to the system¡¯s judgment, mu Yangcheng had already been recognized as a subsidiary force of the Lu family after he helped the Lu family take down three gold mountains. And that was indeed the case. Lu Qing took a look and realized that there was not much content in the panel. Moreover, there was not much room for manipulation. It only roughly showed the situation of mu Yangcheng¡¯s forces. From the situation of the income, to the strength of the force, and then to loyalty. The profit was about 600 spirit stones a year, which was similar to his previous judgment, but there was still room for growth. The strength of the force was two-stars, but it was the lowest level among two-stars. After all, mu Yangcheng only had one foundation building cultivator in his force, and the other individual cultivators under his control were not strong. As for loyalty, he could be concerned about it. The full score was 100 points. If the score was lower than 60, there was a possibility of betrayal, and the lower the score, the higher the probability of betrayal. There was basically no high possibility of a rebellion if the number exceeded 60. Of course, it was hard to say if they were bribed with a large sum of money or were seriously threatened. It was almost impossible to betray those above 90, but this was extremely difficult and almost impossible to achieve. To an individual, absolute loyalty was still possible, but to an entire force, it was difficult to have absolute loyalty to another force that could not be betrayed. Mu Yangcheng¡¯s loyalty to the Lu family was now 63. Based on the system¡¯s standard of loyalty, Lu Qing was already surprised that he had such a score. Above the passing line, it was not bad. After briefly studying the vassal panel, he turned his attention to the rare exchange option. [ 2-star rare blessing: breakthrough bottleneck ] [ it can be used by clan members to increase their chances of breaking through bottlenecks by 30%. It can be used to break through a large level. It is only effective for cultivators below the sixth level of the foundation building realm. [ 200 karma ] Lu Qing had already obtained an upgraded version of this exchange option. It was a three-star One, and it could be used to break through from the ninth level of the foundation building realm to the initial enlightenment realm. Although the two-star One could also be used by Foundation establishment cultivators, it would obviously be a waste of a heavenly treasure. It would be best to use it when one was breaking through to the foundation establishment stage from the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. A 30% increase in probability was not low, and with the moon essence pill that the clan had, the probability of breaking through to the foundation building realm would not be lower than eating the foundation building pill. Of course, even if that was the case, it was still not as good as eating the foundation building pill. After all, even though the probability of upgrading was similar, there was still a certain probability of failure. The most amazing thing about the foundation building pill was that it could protect someone from death. Other than that, he had never heard of any other method that could allow Qi refinement cultivators to fail in their breakthrough without dying. In that case, the value of this two-star rare exchange item might be relatively useless? When combined with the foundation building elixir, it could almost guarantee that even the weakest ninth-tier Qi refining cultivator would be able to reach the foundation building stage. However, that would not be of much significance. If it wasn¡¯t used with the foundation building pill, although the success rate wasn¡¯t low, if it failed, it would still die. It was likely that not many people would dare to break through to the legendary realm. forget it. It¡¯s a rare breakthrough anyway. I¡¯ll keep it. Who knows, I might have a chance to use it in the future? ¡± ¡ª- He still needed 21 chapters. Chapter 126 ? 126 Your head is the best sacrifice Zhao zhengzha, who was in anling city, smashed his teacup on the ground after hearing about the Sishui River. He received the latest news from the Sishui River. After mu Yangcheng and the Lu clan exterminated the MA clan, they announced the MA clan¡¯s ¡®crimes¡¯. The first one claimed that MA was immoral. He extorted taxes in Sishui and made the people live in misery. Many Orthodox cultivators in Sishui were angry but dared not speak up. This time, mu Yangcheng represented the cultivation circle in Sishui and cooperated with the Lu family to attack MA. He was doing this on behalf of heaven. Secondly, it was said that Ma family forgot their ancestors and the branch family destroyed the main family. The Lu family was taking revenge for their strong ally from 35 years ago, the real Ma family. Third, they said that MA was immoral and robbed the Lu family¡¯s transport team for revenge. The three crimes were said fairly and fairly, and the key points were all on point. The first condition was targeted at rogue cultivators. That Ma family¡¯s reputation was indeed very bad. In the past, when they had gotten the foundation building pills for MA luoxin and MA luoming, they had been extremely tyrannical in the Sishui River. They wouldn¡¯t be able to make any profit from the mortals, but the itinerant cultivators in the Sishui River would suffer. The second condition was targeted at the major families. No one would be happy to hear about the destruction of the main family. If they wanted to make a comeback, then so be it. But what was the meaning of killing all the members of the Zong family who had the same surname and clan? The third condition was a simple conflict of interest, and a legitimate reason for revenge. It was also because of this that the Lu family attacked Madam MA with the intention of having a good reason. After that, mu Yangcheng really found the bloodline of the MA family¡¯s former main family, which was the mother and daughter. They were very lucky. That girl had spiritual roots. Although it was only five spiritual roots, it didn¡¯t matter. She was originally used as a banner. Mu Yangcheng directly took her in as his personal disciple and declared that he would nurture Yunyun well. He even got one of his sons to marry her. After this series of actions, the Zhao family was really in a passive position. ¡°The Lu clan!¡± Zhao zhengzha was gritting his teeth. Ma family¡¯s death was not any less than another tight slap on the Zhao family¡¯s face and it was not lighter than the last time. Zhao Pingliang¡¯s death and the Zhao clan¡¯s inability to take revenge immediately had already dealt a heavy blow to the Zhao clan¡¯s reputation. Killing members of the Zhao family without having to pay a price? This kind of signal was hard to tolerate for any force. Fortunately, they still made some responses after the incident. Pingyao County had been sealed off, and the Lu clan¡¯s days were not comfortable. This time, in order to break the seal, the Lu family took down the Sishui River and even destroyed the MA family. To the Zhao clan, if they didn¡¯t give an immediate response to the fact that their vassals and allies had been attacked and even exterminated, it would directly affect their Foundation in the anling Prefecture. Which of the many forces that were on good terms with the Zhao family wasn¡¯t afraid of the Zhao family¡¯s power? The MA family had always been loyal to the Zhao family. The profits of the four fortune line had been handed over to the Zhao family. This time, the Zhao family called for their allies to attack the Lu family. The MA family was also very supportive and had put it into action. It was also because they were very concerned about this and acted as the vanguard of the Zhao clan to attack the Lu clan that they were annihilated. he worked for Zhao family and was killed because of it. If Zhao family couldn¡¯t solve this problem and couldn¡¯t take revenge for Ma family, then it would be weird if the other allies didn¡¯t feel cold. Although no one said anything, it was obvious that the Allies of the Zhao family were all looking at them and waiting for their response. He wanted to lead the Zhao family cultivators to attack, but Qiu wanyong was watching him closely. He knew what this meant-the influence of the Zhao family in the sect had not solved the problem. He had already heard from his clansmen in the sect that they were currently using the fact that Lu mingchao had killed too many people as an excuse to attack her. Their initial goal was to get the sect to take action and punish the Lu family. However, the sect had never allowed it. They had changed their target. At the very least, they had to lift the ban on the sect. With a righteous air, a Clansman walked in. ¡°Lord chief.¡± ¡°Someone from the sect is here,¡± the man replied respectfully. ¡°Who is it?¡± it¡¯s fifth uncle. He said sixteenth uncle, seventeenth uncle, and sixth brother have all returned. Zhao zhengzha¡¯s anger turned into joy. He suddenly stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Lead the way! The day has finally come!¡± The four people he had just mentioned were the four foundation building cultivators that the Zhao clan had nurtured in the sect. They had come together from their sects, so it was naturally impossible for them to just pass on their thoughts and discuss a matter. Their arrival was equivalent to sending out a direct signal: In the sect, the cultivators of the Zhao clan had finally established a connection. The time for revenge had come. Zhao zhengzha quietly walked through the city without alerting anyone and arrived at a courtyard in the city. After entering, he quickly saw the four foundation building cultivators from the sect. After some small talk, Zhao zhengzha quickly brought the topic back to business and asked about the Lu family. ¡°The ban has been lifted?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with you guys, Yingluo?¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it first. Uncle will go into the house to meet someone first.¡± Zhao zhengzha¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could guess who was in the room. ¡­¡­ The Zhao clan once again gathered a hundred cultivators and left anling city. In the city, Qiu wanyong, who had received the news, said to a woman beside him helplessly, ¡± ¡°Junior Sister Li, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to stop Zhao zhengzha this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± This woman was Li Yanling. This proud disciple of patriarch hai had come to anling city in person. ¡°Is your status suitable?¡± ¡°One last time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When the two initial enlightenment cultivators acted, they were naturally much faster than the hundreds of cultivators from the Zhao clan. When he found the cultivators of the Zhao family, they were still boarding a small flying boat. It was obvious that they had been discovered as they approached. Zhao zhengzha had the cultivators from his clan continue boarding the ship while he went over to welcome them. ¡°The sect¡¯s ban hasn¡¯t been lifted yet. What are you doing?¡± Qiu wanyong asked. Zhao zhengzha didn¡¯t reply immediately. He looked at Qiu wanyong and then at the woman behind him. he didn¡¯t have much of a relationship with Li Yanling, but he had at least heard of her. Li Yanling and her younger brother Zhao Zhengdong were the representatives of the Zhao clan and the hai clan. They were both in the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage and had the potential to reach the Golden core stage. Even such a person had come here to be stunned. ¡°Prohibition? ¡°Hehe, hehe,¡± Zhao zhengxuan sneered. ¡°Do you dare to ignore the sect¡¯s prohibition?¡± Qiu wanyong frowned and asked. However, Li Yanling, who was standing beside him, could tell that something was amiss from Zhao zhengzha¡¯s attitude. A voice came from the swift Boat, but it was as if it was right beside his ear.¡±Prohibition? Is there a ban on me in the sect?¡± The voice sounded familiar. Qiu wanyong immediately felt a chill in his heart. He quickly bowed his head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Go down, seeing you hai Sande¡¯s disciples and Grand-disciples is already enough to make one sick.¡± Qiu wanyong turned his head and glanced at Li Yanling. ¡°With old ancestor Zhao here, we have nothing to say,¡± Li Yanling cupped her hands and said. Without hesitation, she rode a cloud and left. Qiu wanyong did not dare to stay any longer and followed closely behind. After they walked a little further, Qiu wanyong asked, ¡± ¡°old ancestor Zhao is personally taking action?! He was still in shock. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yanling didn¡¯t seem to be too surprised. ¡°What do we do next?¡± Qiu wanyong couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Pingyao.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not on good terms with Yingluo?¡± what are you thinking? we¡¯ll just go and take a look. We won¡¯t do anything. Qiu wanyong hesitated and asked, ¡± ¡°Is this the idea of patriarch Wufu?¡± The patriarch he was talking about was definitely not Zhao Zidan. Li Yanling did not answer this question. ¡­¡­ Qingfeng sect, xuanqing peak. Hai Sande, the Grand Elder of the Qingfeng sect, and Daoist Kong Tong, the sect leader, had been cultivating on the xuanqing peak all year round. In the past, Zhao Zidan had been here as well. However, a few years ago, he had moved out of this place for unknown reasons. Hai Sande was sitting cross-legged in the West Hall of the xuanqing peak. Suddenly, a message-sending golden sword flew over to him. He took it into his hand and deciphered the message in it with his divine sense in an instant. ¡°Hehe, in the end, senior brother Qianqian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Qianqian was afraid that I would stop you, so when you left the mountain, you left quietly? Whatever, the Lu clan won¡¯t be able to escape this. Brother Lu, I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯re really dead.¡± ¡­¡­ [ Lu mingshen died in battle. ] Lu Qing, who was cultivating in the chamber, suddenly received a system message. He instantly became alert. He still remembered Lu mingshen. He was the person in charge of the clan¡¯s sentry post in the East of Pingyao County. According to the arrangement, he should be leading five hired itinerant cultivators to patrol the northeast of Pingyao, the border with Luyi County. He was dead, and this was a huge signal. He immediately left his body and flew East at full speed. Not long after he flew out, he saw a medium-sized airboat. The big flag with the word ¡°Zhao¡± on it was fluttering in the wind. Looking at the direction, they should be heading towards Pingyao. Moreover, they were moving very quickly. They would probably arrive in about four to four hours. Lu Qing first sent a voice transmission to Lu chaoxi to inform him of this matter. At the same time, he entered the flying boat. He was good at gathering information. The flying boat was filled with the elite cultivators of the direct line of the Zhao family. Lu Qing also saw a few foundation building cultivators. Then, he saw Zhao zhengzha. ¡°Oh, they¡¯ve turned out in full force.¡± Just as this thought came to his mind, he saw a familiar and annoying face. Zhao Zidan. The person sitting in the best room in the swift Boat was dressed in a black and green Daoist robe. He held a mid-grade spirit stone in his hand and was cultivating with his eyes closed. He was the person Lu Qing hated the most in the Feiyun state when he was still alive. There was no movement from Zhao Zidan, not knowing that he was being watched by his old rival. However, this person¡¯s appearance was very different from what Lu Qing remembered. He had aged too much. In the past, Zhao Zidan¡¯s original image was that of a dignified, unsmiling middle-aged man. He always liked to keep a pinch of black goatee, his hair was neatly combed and clean, and he wore a crown. It was as if he had never smiled. The person in front of him had wrinkles all over his face. Age spots had already appeared on his exposed hands and face. Although he was cultivating, he felt a heavy sense of lethargy. It was not a lie that his lifespan was approaching its end. Zhao Zidan should already be over five hundred and ten years old this year. Normally, golden core cultivators could live up to four hundred and sixty years. Since a few decades ago, there were all sorts of rumors in the Feiyun state, saying that old ancestor Zhao¡¯s lifespan was about to end. However, many people who said this had already died of old age, while Zhao Zidan was still alive. ¡°You really can survive, you really can continue.¡± Lu Qing cursed in his heart. Zhao Zidan was originally a wood element cultivator. Among his main cultivation techniques, there were contents that leaned towards the Dao of health maintenance. As such, his lifespan was relatively longer. Moreover, as a golden core cultivator and the Grand Elder of a large sect like the Qingfeng sect, he had a lot of power. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to find some natural treasures that could increase his lifespan. It was also because of this that he had lived for nearly sixty years. However, time was always merciless. If one had not truly attained the great Dao and lived as long as the heavens and earth, then one would never be able to overcome this final moment. He was still going to die. From Lu Qing¡¯s point of view, even if this old fellow did not do anything and did nothing, he would only be able to live for another half a year. The true Yuan in his body was still surging, but his life force was like a candle in the wind, wavering. you¡¯re about to die of old age. Instead of settling your funeral Affairs at home, you¡¯re out here stirring up trouble. It¡¯s really your style. Lu Qing laughed in his heart. When he saw the most important person, Lu Qing did not continue to stay in the swift Boat. He quickly flew back. At the same time, he also passed this news to Lu Chaohe, requesting him to remove all the members of the Lu clan from Pingyao County. At that moment, the Lu clan arranged for 15 cultivators from the direct line of descent in Pingyao, including Chao He and xueting. The original intention was to avoid accidents and to be on the defensive. But now, it was meaningless. Even Zhao Zidan had personally made a move. Even if Lu chaoxi was in Pingyao, he would only be courting death. It would be too late for Lu Qing to fly back to his physical body and activate [ revival ] to help Pingyao. Pingyao would definitely not be able to hold on. He told Chaohe and xueting to return to Yuyan mountain at full speed. There were still 13 cultivators from the Zhao family. It was estimated that they would not be able to make it back to Yuyan mountain before the Zhao family¡¯s flying boat arrived. He could only ask them to leave the county city as soon as possible and hide outside to save their lives. If it really couldn¡¯t be preserved, there was no other way. As for the other unaffiliated cultivators, the Zhao clan would not make things difficult for them immediately without the presence of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators. Their first target would definitely be Yuyan mountain. When Lu Qing rushed back to Yuyan mountain, he saw that the protective formation of Yuyan mountain had already been set up. Lu chaoxi and the five foundation building cultivators of the clan were personally presiding over the formation. More than 40 cultivators of the Lu family on the mountain were all waiting in formation. They all knew that a great calamity was coming, so no one held any hopes of getting lucky. Lu Qing was not in a hurry to return to his physical body. His consciousness floated outside Yuyan mountain¡¯s great mountain-guarding formation and looked into the distance. A system message came in. [the clan¡¯s territory, Pingyao County, has fallen.] It was within his expectations. Zhao Zidan, come over. Your head is the best sacrifice to re-establish the Lu clan¡¯s reputation. ¡ª- The 4000-word two-in-one chapter was updated as usual today. I¡¯ll see how it goes at night. Chapter 127 ? 127 I am Lu Qing, Yuyan! Zhao zhengzha stood at the bow of the swift Boat, allowing the strong wind to ruffle his clothes. His gaze was fixed on Yuyan mountain, which was surrounded by the mountain-protecting formation. This scene was somewhat familiar. It was the same as the last time they attacked Yuyan mountain more than 30 years ago. The cultivators of the Zhao clan arrived at Yuyan mountain in their flying boats. They broke through the protective formation and charged in to kill and plunder. This time, it might even be easier. Although the Lu clan had an initial enlightenment cultivator, Lu chaoxi, he was only at the initial enlightenment stage. Zhao zhengzha did not care about him at all. He was a cultivator at the sixth level of the initial enlightenment stage, so he could completely crush them with his raw strength. Furthermore, the Lu clan¡¯s Yuyan mountain had a level-four spirit vein back then, and the mountain-protecting formation was also at the level of level-four. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Lu clan only had a few foundation building cultivators back then and couldn¡¯t unleash the full power of the formation, it would have been extremely difficult for them to break in. Even so, in order to attack Yuyan mountain more than 30 years ago, they had to spend a year and a half at the foot of the mountain. In the end, the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators inside had to endure until their spiritual energy was exhausted. Then, they were given a level four talisman by old ancestor Zhao to make the final decision. Only then did they break the array. Now, Yuyan mountain only had a level-Two Spirit vein, and the mountain-protecting formation was also a level-two standard that was rebuilt later. Even with an initial enlightenment cultivator in charge, it was much easier to break it than it was in the past. The Zhao clan¡¯s flying boat stopped a few thousand meters away from the mountain-protecting formation and descended. Zhao zhengzha raised his hand and summoned a White Crane. He rode the crane to the front of the mountain-protecting formation and activated his spiritual energy. He shouted into Yuyan mountain, ¡°Lu chaoxi! Come out and face your death!¡± His voice echoed in the mountains, but there was no response. After a while, he shouted again, ¡± ¡°Are you ready to be a turtle? I¡¯ll give you a chance to have a fair fight, just the two of us. If you win, the Zhao family will retreat. Do you dare to come out?¡± Lu chaoxi, who had heard this from the mountain, hesitated for a moment. Lu mingchao, who was beside him, could tell what her elder brother was thinking. She quickly tried to persuade him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fall for it. Don¡¯t ignore the difference in strength between you two. You definitely can¡¯t win. What¡¯s more, he might not even fight you. Once you go out, you¡¯ll be surrounded and attacked. He¡¯ll kill you first before attacking the formation. What can we do?¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Lu chaoxi calmed down. He had just been provoked and was a little angry. Even if his younger sister had not reminded him, he would not have jumped out to court death. Zhao zhengzha, who was outside, wasn¡¯t too disappointed when he saw that he couldn¡¯t fool anyone. He was just trying it out. He didn¡¯t think that Lu chaoxi was that stupid. The next day, the Zhao clan¡¯s offensive gradually began. Three cannon-like things were set up. This item was called the ¡®formation-breaking cannon¡¯. It looked quite similar to the cannon that Lu Qing had used before he transmigrated ¡­ In any case, it was just a long and thick cannon barrel. This was a type of tool that was jointly created by a tool refining master and a formation master. It was quite expensive, heavy, and difficult to control. Although its power was extraordinary, it was only effective against formations. It was completely unrealistic to use it in a battle between cultivators. Not only was it inconvenient to wear, but it was also much weaker than ordinary magic tools of the same level. However, when it came to formations, especially large-scale formations like the great mountain-guarding formation, the ¡®formation-breaking cannon¡¯ was much more powerful. High-level blacksmiths and array Masters would have to put in a lot of effort when forging this kind of special magic weapon. The blacksmiths were in charge of the body of the cannon and the construction of the carriage that carried the array. The array Masters, on the other hand, had to reverse the technique of destroying the array and implement it on the array-breaking cannon. The barrel was engraved with formations and divine patterns, and it was placed on a square cannon rack. The gun barrel wasn¡¯t that important. The carriage at the bottom was the real thing. The spirit stone was embedded in it, and several special magic threads were connected to it, which required the cultivator to control it directly. There were three formation-breaking cannons, one big and one small. The big one was a level-three formation-breaking cannon, which was worth more than thirty thousand spirit stones. As for the two smaller ones, they were level two formation-breaking cannons, which cost tens of thousands to build. The two Foundation establishment cultivators each controlled a level-two formation-breaking cannon with the help of many Qi refinement cultivators. Zhao Zhengyi personally controlled the level-three cannon. At Zhao zhengzha¡¯s command, artillery fire roared and three balls of spiritual energy light exploded on Yuyan mountain¡¯s protective formation. The White clouds that were protecting Yuyan mountain churned violently. The places that were hit by the tier-three formation-breaking cannon were even penetrated. One could vaguely see the scene on Yuyan mountain behind. Lu chaoxi and the others, who were in charge of the formation on the mountain, quickly activated the formation. The spirit Qi in the spirit vein was mobilized and the gap was quickly filled. However, after a few minutes of silence, three more shots rang out, and the protective formation shook violently again. ¡°At this rate, even if we do everything we can to resist, we can only hold on for three days at most,¡± Lu Chaohe himself was an array master. He was usually the one who maintained the mountain-protecting array on Yuyan mountain. Naturally, he would have a better understanding of the situation of this array. ¡°Then just carry it.¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± they will definitely expend more energy using the formation-breaking cannon than us using the spirit vein to activate the formation. These words were not wrong. If they were to fire for three days, at least three or four foundation building cultivators of the Zhao clan would have exhausted their spiritual power. Without a few days of replenishment, they would definitely not be able to recover. On his side, the main energy source of the mountain protecting formation was from the spiritual vein. Even if the formation was forced, the condition of their own side¡¯s combat power was definitely better than the other side¡¯s. In the subsequent battles, the other side would lose three or four foundation building cultivators, which would be quite crucial. However, this battle was still not going to be easy to fight. Lu chaoxi looked at the expressions of his younger brother, sister, and many other descendants of the family clan. They all had a look of determination. However, he wasn¡¯t as nervous. Of course, he knew that this was a battle of life and death for the Guan family. He was no match for Zhao zhengzha. After all, he had just entered the initial enlightenment stage, while Zhao zhengzha had been in the initial enlightenment stage for decades. But, He felt at ease when he recalled his father¡¯s voice transmission. So what if Zhao Zidan came? Just as he was thinking about this, his father¡¯s voice transmission came again. ¡°Release the formation.¡± ¡°Release the formation!¡± He immediately ordered. ¡°Eh?¡± The cultivators of the various families were all dumbfounded. They thought that there was something wrong with their ears and that they had heard wrongly. As a result, no one followed Lu chaoxi¡¯s instructions. Didn¡¯t he just say that he could hold on for three days and use up the magical power of three or four foundation building cultivators from the Zhao clan? What did he mean by let go? Lu chaoxi dispelled his mana and summoned his ¡®Shangming¡¯ flying sword. He then said, ¡± ¡°Release the formation, this is Father¡¯s will.¡± ¡°Father?¡± Mingchao was the first to react. She asked excitedly, ¡°Father can come out of seclusion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu chaoxi said with a smile. The others also reacted at this time. The clan¡¯s golden core patriarch, Tao Wu, was really not dead, and could even fight? ¡­¡­ Outside the mountain Gate, the cultivators of the Zhao clan saw that the White clouds surrounding Yuyan mountain had suddenly become much thinner and disappeared completely in a short time. ¡°What?¡± Zhao zhengzha was a little stunned. The protective formation of Yuyan mountain had been broken? So fast? Although he had the level three formation-breaking cannon and the opponent¡¯s protective formation was only level two, there was still Lu chaoxi, an initial enlightenment cultivator, presiding over the formation on Yuyan mountain. Even if he wanted to destroy it, it should not be so fast, right? According to his estimation, it would take at least three days. What was going on? Is there an internal strife on Yuyan mountain? Did they remove the mountain-protecting formation of their own accord? Zhao zhengzha did not immediately give any orders, as he was afraid that something was amiss. Instead, he summoned his White Crane and flew to a higher position to get a better view. He saw the glow of six flying swords on Yuyan mountain. The one in the lead with lightning was naturally Lu chaoxi. The five people behind him were probably the five foundation building cultivators from the Lu clan. Below them, more than 40 Qi refining cultivators of the Lu clan had also formed a formation. They were heading down the mountain under the leadership of six advanced cultivators of the clan. There was no internal strife. It seemed like they wanted to take the initiative to attack. The seven foundation building cultivators from the Zhao clan who were gathered here also flew up one by one. One of them couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡± ¡°These Lu clan cultivators, are they dying too slowly?¡± ¡°He actually dared to take the initiative to attack?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too, it saves us a lot of energy.¡± As they spoke, the atmosphere became more relaxed. Without the great mountain-guarding formation, the battle between the two sides was purely a contest of the hard power of the cultivators. But why would the Zhao family be afraid of the Lu family? From afar, they looked aggressive as they came down from the mountain, but what was that? The Zhao clan had more than a hundred direct descendants here, and they had two more Foundation establishment cultivators than the other party. As for initial enlightenment cultivators, Zhao zhengzha clearly had the upper hand. clan leader, give the order. Today is the day we take revenge for Ping Liang! Zhao zhengzha furrowed his brows as he looked at the approaching Lu family. He was worried. The Lu family had become so bold? Could it be that Lu Qing was really afraid? At this moment, Zhao Zidan¡¯s words rang in his ears, ¡± ¡°Lu Qing is not here. Kill him.¡± These words immediately put down all his worries. How could a golden core patriarch¡¯s judgment be wrong? ¡°Then let¡¯s fight! Children of the Zhao clan, charge with me!¡± After he finished speaking, he commanded the White Crane and charged forward. His target was Lu chaoxi! While he was in mid-air, he had already begun to prepare his spell technique. He was not the most common sword cultivator in the Feiyun state. He was not very good at this and did not know how to use his magic sword to attack people. He was better at fighting enemies with spells. A lake-blue prayer bead appeared in his hand. With the activation of spiritual power, behind him, a cloud with specks of blue light suddenly formed, condensed, and formed the shape of a Dragon. The mist Dragon was a thousand feet long. It let out a furious roar as if it was alive. It passed by him and his White Crane and charged toward Lu chaoxi. Lu chaoxi was not scared. The black Electric current on the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯ grew many times more powerful in an instant and struck the mist Dragon. The two of them collided, and the black Lightning was sent flying. ¡°Have you never fought in a battle between initial enlightenment cultivators? Ah?¡± Zhao zhengzha¡¯s carefree voice sounded as the mist Dragon charged forward without slowing down. It was not a good feeling to have a magic sword sent flying. Lu chaoxi was somewhat affected. Zhao zhengzha was right. The White ghost king was the strongest opponent Lu chaoxi had ever faced since he was enlightened. The feeling of fighting against such a huge monster was completely different from fighting against a real initial enlightenment cultivator. The lack of experience and the crushing power of his own strength had caused him to make a wrong judgment. He didn¡¯t have the time to regain control of the black Lightning. Zhao zhengzha¡¯s Mist Dragon was much stronger than he had imagined. He could only use his full strength to activate the universe spirit acceptance diagram and the Golden Spirit-guarding armor in hopes of blocking this spell technique. However, the impact that he expected did not come. The mighty Mist Dragon quickly disintegrated and dissipated in the air. Lu chaoxi saw Zhao zhengzha, who was riding a White Crane behind him, through the mist Dragon that had collapsed. He was engulfed in a ball of Crimson Fire. His shrill cries of pain could be heard. Zhao zhengzha felt that something was wrong the moment he was engulfed in flames. As his old rival, he immediately recognized that this was a famous spell from the ¡®infinite fire control technique¡¯,¡¯ extinguish fire¡¯. Not only did he recognize this move, but he had even suffered from it personally in the past. That was more than 30 years ago, when the Zhao clan attacked Yuyan mountain. Lu chaoxi was the one who made the move. He activated a level three fire talisman that old ancestor Lu had left behind and hit him. At that time, he was only in the second level of the initial enlightenment stage, and the feeling of being hit by a third-grade fire talisman was really not good.¡± The characteristic of the black fire extinguishing Inferno that didn¡¯t give up until it was completely burned was quite frightening. At that time, he also spent a lot of effort to solve the problem. If he had not been hit by the fire talisman, he would have killed Lu chaoxi back then. He would not have been able to delay the arrival of the cultivators from the sect to stop the war between the two sides. But then again, when he was hit by the ¡®fire extinguishing talisman¡¯ back then, he only felt that it was troublesome. Now that he was stronger, and had experienced it before, he was even more prepared in advance. He didn¡¯t care about talismans at all. When the dark red flames had burned his body, he had followed his plan step by step, preparing to use his spiritual energy to isolate himself from the destructive dark red flames and then think of a way to get rid of them. However, when his spirit energy came into contact with the flame, he immediately felt that something was wrong. How could he be so powerful? Why was it that the moment spiritual power touched it, it was instantly burned dry? Before this bad feeling could arise, he felt that the spirit power he had used to protect his body was instantly burned through, and the flames directly touched his body. It was definitely not a talisman! This was the direct attack of a fire element cultivator in the Golden core stage! As soon as this thought arose, the intense pain of his physical body and even his divine soul being burned instantly drowned his perception, causing him to subconsciously let out a tragic cry. A clear green ray of light descended from the sky. This was Zhao Zidan, who was on the flying boat. He had made his move after sensing that something was amiss. He tried to use wood element spells to purify the Crimson Fire. However, it was too late. The red-crowned crane beneath Zhao zhengzha had already been burned to death. His burning body fell from the sky, and the purifying spell technique had indeed eliminated the ¡®extinguishing fire¡¯. However, Zhao zhengzha, who had been enveloped in flames, had been completely charred black in an extremely short period of time. Not only had his physical body been destroyed, but his soul had also been refined and destroyed. ¡°Lu Qing!¡± Zhao Zidan¡¯s furious roar could be heard as his figure rose from the flying boat. A five-colored lotus flower was under his feet. In the direction he was looking at, a huge dark red fire Dragon flew up and spat out a ball of intense flames, turning half of the sky red. On the dragon¡¯s head stood a young man with long hair and a beard flying in the wind. His Scarlet eyes were looking at Zhao Zidan from afar. ¡°I am Yuyan Lu Qing!¡± ¡°Old thief Zhao, quickly come and accept your death!¡± ¡ª- Out of the 4300-word two-in-one chapter, there were more than 8000 words today! She wrote a little slowly, but she still wrote about Lu Qing¡¯s appearance! He still owed 19 chapters, and he had already paid off half of the debt! Chapter 128 ? 128 I want all of them! The fire Dragon appeared, and the flames were monstrous! Yuyan and Lu Qing were names that were a long time ago in the memories of the cultivators of the Feiyun state. Once again, they broke through the restraints of time and their memories became clear. A few decades ago, when Lu Qing was still active, he had already become famous when he was at the foundation establishment stage. He used the raging fire technique and burned countless cultivators in the Feiyun state until they cried for their parents. After he was enlightened, he became even more unstoppable. His cultivation soared to the sky, and under the envious gazes of the cultivators of the Feiyun state, he became a golden core cultivator. He became a top cultivator that even the Qingfeng sect had to take seriously. His most iconic feature was that Fire Dragon. This was a very precious and Wondrous Item. It was originally just a Dragon-shaped jade pendant. He picked it up from a nameless cave in the Northern Ice Field when he participated in a battle of the northern border during his foundation building stage. At first, there was nothing special about it, but based on his instincts as a transmigrator, he felt that this item was extraordinary and had always carried it with him. After that, he really did get something. As his practice of the ¡®infinite flame mantra¡¯ became more profound, this piece of Dragon Jade gradually turned from milky white to fiery red. Then, Lu Qing also sensed that there was a soul in the Jade archive. Dragon Soul. He was overjoyed. In the beginning, the Dragon Soul that he summoned was only the size of a small snake. As he nurtured it for decades, or even centuries, the Dragon Soul gradually grew stronger. When he was in the initial enlightenment stage, it was already able to provide him with great help in battle. After reaching Jindan stage, with his personality that didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself, he rode the fire Dragon all day long. Since then, Lu Qing had gradually become bound to the fire Dragon. He left behind legends everywhere and became a beautiful scene in the Feiyun state. Looking at the flying Fire Dragon and Zhao zhengzha being burned into a pile of ashes by the dark red flames, how could they not know that Lu Qing, the old ancestor Lu, had made his move? The mentality of the two sides was completely different. The cultivators of the Lu clan cheered. With their morale boosted, they increased their speed and rushed down the mountain. However, the cultivators of the Zhao family hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to do. if their old ancestor Zhao didn¡¯t come out, their morale would have collapsed and they would have scattered. When Zhao Zidan saw this Scene and Heard the words ¡®old thief Zhao, come and accept your death¡¯, his old face turned gloomy. ¡°You really didn¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Old dog, you¡¯re not dead yet, so how can I die?¡± Lu Qing, who had just been resurrected, felt that his entire body was filled with an endless amount of power. He did not expect that the feeling of being alive was so intoxicating. Six hours, he only had six hours. He decided not to waste any resources. He controlled the fire Dragon Soul and charged forward. It had been 60 to 70 years since Lu Qing had gone into seclusion. It had also been a long time since he had been released. The Dragon Soul was equally excited. However, it was born because of Lu Qing and was very obedient. Under Lu Qing¡¯s command, it quickly flew toward the coin. On the way, it opened its mouth and spat out a ball of intense fire. It didn¡¯t spray towards Zhao Zidan, but towards the cultivators of the Zhao clan at the foot of the mountain. The power of the Dragon Soul was dependent on Lu Qing. Under his control, as long as he continued to supply spirit energy, the fire Dragon Soul would be like another golden core cultivator. If this kind of golden core level large-scale fire attack really hit, then the cultivators of the Zhao family present would suffer heavy losses in an instant. Those who were touched by the fire, whether they were Qi refining cultivators or foundation building cultivators, would not be able to escape death. Zhao Zidan was filled with endless hatred, but he was helpless and could only attack. A green light covered the Zhao clan cultivators ¡®heads, blocking the Dragon Fire. At the same time, a deep red flame suddenly rose from his body. ¡®Extinguish the fire¡¯! At the instant the flames were ignited, a few greenish-brown wooden strips grew out from Zhao Zidan¡¯s body. They left the surface of his body with dark red flames and were burned dry in the outside world. As an Aurous core stage cultivator, Zhao Zidan was not that easy to kill. However, the two exchanges in the blink of an eye had caused Zhao Zidan¡¯s heart to sink to the bottom. Lu Qing¡¯s strength had not decreased at all compared to when he was at his peak! Didn¡¯t he come back from the South with serious injuries more than 60 years ago? Back then, when the cultivators of the Zhao clan were worried that Lu Qing might not have died and attacked Yuyan mountain, he had secretly followed them. Even though he did not make a move because of his status as the Grand Supreme elder of the Qingfeng sect and he was worried that his reputation would be damaged, he had the idea of using Zhao zhengzui to force Lu Qing to come out. In his opinion, even if Lu Qing did not die, he would at least be severely injured. Even if he was forced to come out of recuperate seclusion, he would definitely not be his match. At that time, he could use this opportunity to kill this old enemy. In the end, Lu Qing did not come out even when Zhao zhengzha led his men to attack Yuyan mountain and almost killed all the people from the Lu clan. Everyone said that Lu Qing was dead, but the Lu clan had suppressed the news and did not allow it to spread. The battle when the Zhao family attacked the mountain Gate had officially exposed the lies of the Lu family. Zhao Zidan had also thought this way back then. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Zidan did not appear when hai Sande¡¯s initial enlightenment cultivators arrived at the scene and issued a ban to prevent the Zhao family from exterminating the Lu family. Lu Qing was dead. What was so great about the small Lu clan? However, from what he saw today, not only did Lu Qing not die, he did not even show any signs of injury. And he himself was already old. Zhao Zidan was now like a lamp without oil. The true essence of an Aurous core stage cultivator was still surging, but his life force was already close to being exhausted. Just now, he had only fought two rounds with Lu Qing. It could only be considered a warm-up, but he could already feel the weakness in his body. However, Lu Qing, who was at his peak, was at the peak of his strength. How could they fight this? Zhao Zidan¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. As he was thinking, he saw that Lu Qing was already not far away. A fiery-red Magic sword slashed towards Zhao Zidan. Zhao Zidan also released his magic sword, displaying the ¡®Azure Phoenix sword Scripture¡¯. This was his specialty.¡± As the Qingfeng sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the blue Luan sword Sutra was a Supreme-grade cultivation technique that was unparalleled in the Feiyun state. This domineering sword cultivation technique was of the wood element. Zhao Zidan was a wood element cultivator, so he was suitable to cultivate this sword technique. He was also the person who had the best grasp of the ¡®Azure Phoenix sword Scripture¡¯ in the entire Qingfeng sect. When he was at his peak, he was the strongest person in the Qingfeng sect. Even sect leader Kong Tong, who was at the eighth-stage golden core realm and two levels stronger than him, couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight, as he had cultivated the ¡®Blue Phoenix sword Scripture¡¯ to perfection. However, he no longer felt as comfortable when he used the Azure Dipper sword manual. The fourth-Rank Magic sword,¡¯maple-binding sword¡¯, that was activated, carried a green glow. It managed to force Lu Qing¡¯s fire sword back. However, Zhao Zidan felt the qi and blood in his chest churning. Today, he would lose without a doubt. He sighed and said, ¡± Lu Qing, I know that I¡¯m going to die today. Thirty-five years ago, I didn¡¯t kill all of your clansmen. Today, you can kill me, but can you spare the rest of the Zhao clansmen?¡± ¡°Then why did you come here today? If I don¡¯t leave the mountain, will you let go of a person with the surname Lu? And now you still have the face to ask me to let go of your family?¡± I¡¯m begging you, Yingluo. Zhao Zidan squeezed out these three words through the gaps of his teeth. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lu Qing laughed so hard that he was about to cry. old dog, didn¡¯t you say that you were strong all your life? There¡¯s even a day where you¡¯ll beg for mercy?¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± Lu Qing did not answer. He formed a hand seal, and the fire sword that had been sent flying earlier came back. It grew to 1000 feet long in an instant. With an aura that could split the sky, it slashed toward Zhao Zidan. This action represented his answer. Zhao Zidan could only once again forcefully activate the ¡®Azure Dipper sword Scripture¡¯. ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far!¡± Zhao Zidan glared at him and said, ¡± if you promise me, I¡¯ll kill myself and leave the Golden core behind. You can take it when the time comes. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll destroy my golden core and you¡¯ll get nothing!¡± The Golden core stage, the Golden core stage, what one sought was the Golden core that was formed in the dantian. It was the symbol of a cultivator reaching the second major stage, and also the source of power. The Golden core left behind by a golden core cultivator was very useful. For example, cultivators at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage could borrow other people¡¯s golden cores to refine an external elixir. Using the external elixir to comprehend and cultivate was of great help to cultivators at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage to truly break through to the Golden core stage. Breaking through to Jindan didn¡¯t necessarily need to rely on external elixir, but there was no doubt that it was the fastest and most successful way. He had never heard of anyone selling Jindan in the outside world, so he didn¡¯t know how to measure the price. Now, Zhao Zidan knew that he would definitely die. He was using his golden core to negotiate with Lu Qing. A golden core in exchange for the lives of a hundred Qi refining cultivators was definitely worth it. However, Lu Qing¡¯s movements did not slow down at all. The 1000-feet-long flame sword slashed again and again. The sword technique that Lu Qing was using was not as good as the Supreme-grade ¡®Azure Phoenix sword Scripture¡¯. However, his surging dharmic powers were enough to suppress the old Zhao Zidan. To be honest, back when he was still at his peak, he had sparred with Zhao Zidan a few times, but he had lost more than he won. On one hand, he estimated that the other party was a Grand Elder of the sect, so it was not appropriate for him to go all out in a life-and-death battle. On the other hand, this ¡®Green Phoenix sword Sutra¡¯ was too powerful. However, the current Zhao Zidan could only unleash less than thirty percent of the Azure Dipper sword Scripture¡¯s full power. As they fought, Lu Qing even felt a little bored. you¡¯ve been in seclusion for more than sixty years. I thought that you could have a good fight when you came out. I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect that you, Zhao Zidan, would be so weak. Upon hearing this, Zhao Zidan felt disgruntled and sorrowful. He forcefully activated the ¡®maple-binding sword¡¯. A green glow flashed as he slashed at Lu Qing. The green light suddenly grew in size, and it actually had the style of his peak. But that was all there was to it. Lu Qing did not even Dodge. He activated his Dragon Soul and pounced forward. The intense Crimson Fire suddenly became even more majestic. Amidst the Dragon¡¯s Roar, it completely drowned out the green radiance. Zhao Zidan¡¯s figure retreated quickly and dodged Lu Qing¡¯s attack on the Dragon Soul. He could avoid it, but the flying boat behind him could not. The luxurious airship was crashed into by the Dragon Soul, and it was engulfed in flames. With a violent explosion, the airboat exploded into a huge fireball in the air. Many fragments and broken parts flew in all directions and fell everywhere. Within the ball of fire, a fire Dragon soared into the sky, with Zhao Zidan¡¯s ¡®maple binding sword¡¯ still in its mouth. Lu Qing, whose eyes were burning with fire, put his palms together. The 1000-foot-long flaming sword appeared in the air again and slashed toward Zhao Zidan. With Lian Xin¡¯s magic sword snatched away, Zhao Zidan¡¯s soul was already shaken. Seeing the huge flaming sword coming at him again, he could only Dodge. However, at this moment, two dark red chains appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around the five-colored Lotus under his feet, holding him in place and making him unable to move. Seeing that the huge flame sword was about to hit him, he could only forcibly activate the five-colored Lotus under his feet. This level four high-grade magic tool was the best piece of equipment he had. It was even stronger than the ¡®maple binding sword¡¯. Not only did it have the effect of rapid flight, but it could also be used as a defensive magic tool at a critical moment. In an instant, a large green light scattered in front of him, forming a green curtain. As the huge flaming sword slashed down, the green curtain trembled. Behind it, Zhao Zidan finally could not hold it in any longer and vomited out a mouthful of blood, dyeing his pale beard and collar red. ¡°Do you really want both sides to suffer?¡± Zhao Zidan roared furiously. I want your life, your golden core, and the lives of the hundred cultivators of your Zhao clan who dared to come here! The fire Dragon roared, opened its mouth, and spat out a ball of intense flames at the green curtain that covered Half the Sky. It continued to spit, pouring out true Qi without any scruples, as if it wanted to burn through the green curtain in one breath. At the same time, the true energy in Lu Qing¡¯s body became extremely agitated. The 1000-foot flame sword that had just dissipated on the green screen once again took shape behind him. Then, a second and a third Suan ni appeared. This was Lu Qing¡¯s fighting style. He would release his true energy in a frenzy and suppress his opponent with his firepower in a frenzy. Once the fight started, unless his opponent was much stronger than him and could suppress him to the point where he could not even catch his breath, he would not give his opponent any chance to catch his breath. His fierce attacks would become more and more ferocious with each wave! In the blink of an eye, nine flaming swords that were 1000 feet long formed behind him. Lu Qing smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to destroy your golden core? Try it, I¡¯ll admit defeat if you can.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give them any more chances. The nine giant swords followed his will and formed a sword array, flying forward. Then, in a mysterious way, they continuously hacked at the green curtain. ¡®Nine Ember godly sword formation¡¯ was a move from the infinite fire control technique, which could be mastered at the initial enlightenment stage. However, in an ordinary ¡®nine Ember godly sword formation¡¯, each divine Sword of Fire was only the size of an ordinary magic sword. Even so, their power was already very powerful among techniques of the same level, not to mention the sword formation formed by nine 300-meter-long giant swords that seemed to be able to split the world. Behind the green screen, Zhao Zidan only hesitated for a moment, and then he really did not have the chance to destroy his golden core. Chapter 129 ? 129 The death of Zhao Zidan Zhao Zidan really only hesitated for a moment. Even though he knew that he was definitely going to die and had heard Lu Qing¡¯s declaration of ¡®I want it all¡¯, he still destroyed his golden core Kasaya. Cultivating a golden core was something that thousands of immortal cultivators yearned for but could not obtain. There were countless cultivators in the Feiyun state, but there were only three golden core cultivators. After becoming a golden core cultivator, he dominated the entire Feiyun state. No one dared to disobey him. Even if he had already made up his mind, how could he not hesitate when the time came? However, that moment of hesitation had cost him his chance. The continuous attacks of the ¡®nine Ember godly sword formation¡¯ left him with only two choices. If he didn¡¯t hold on to the green curtain, he would be destroyed along with the five-colored lotus flower later. He could withdraw his spiritual power and try to destroy his golden core, but before he succeeded, he would definitely die in the sword formation! Zhao Zidan should not have been in such a miserable state. However, the power that he could control now was only this much. As the nine huge swords with monstrous demonic flames slashed down again and again, the true essence in his body leaked out like a flood. What leaked out at the same time was his already very weak life force. In the end, the green curtain could no longer hold on. The huge divine sword completely split open the green curtain, and the following divine swords of fire surged down. Under the might of the divine flame sword, Zhao Zidan¡¯s aged body was just like an unremarkable ant. It was covered by the raging flames that blotted the skies, and then there was no more sound. Zhao Zidan, who had been famous in the Feiyun state for hundreds of years, had died just like that. There was not even a corpse left, only a golden core that was still glowing in the flames. Lu Qing extended his hand. The Golden core that Zhao Zidan had left behind slowly entered his hand. He played with the object for a moment and suddenly chuckled. This golden core was not suitable to be placed in the Lu family. This wasn¡¯t as simple as a treasure. After all, golden cores came from golden core cultivators. What kind of status was a golden core cultivator? No matter what, he, Zhao Zidan, was still the Grand Elder of the Qingfeng sect, and one of the three representatives of the Qingfeng sect. Zhao Zidan had taken the initiative to attack Yuyan mountain. As the owner of Yuyan mountain, there was nothing wrong with Lu Qing killing Zhao Zidan. However, he had to be very particular about how to deal with the Golden core. If the Lu clan were to keep even the Golden core in their hands, the reputation of the Lu clan in the Qingfeng sect would probably fall to an unacceptable level. If he had really been completely resurrected, then there would be no problem. If he had taken Zhao Zidan¡¯s golden core, then so be it. At least in the Feiyun state, no one would dare to stretch out their hands, not even a peeking gaze. But it wasn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t know when would be the next time he would have a revival option. He couldn¡¯t really come to the rescue with his real body every time the clan was in trouble. Under such circumstances, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to become enemies with the Qingfeng sect. Of course, even if this golden core was to be returned to the Qingfeng sect, it would not be enough to just return it directly. He had to pay attention to the technique and the method. No matter what, he had to maximize the effect of this golden core. He looked to the East. The two people there were good targets. However, he still had some things to do for the time being. He looked down and saw that there were still more than a hundred cultivators from the Zhao clan alive, including several foundation building cultivators. Lu Qing had no intention of letting these people off. If they allowed Lu chaoxi to lead his men to fight with them, there would inevitably be casualties. It was better to do it himself. After obtaining his permission, the fire Dragon Soul roared excitedly towards the sky and quickly pounced down. A ball of strong Dragon Fire instantly covered a foundation building cultivator. Death. The rest of the cultivators of the Zhao clan finally reacted. It was not that they did not see the huge fire sword that drowned their own patriarch, nor did they not see the brilliant golden core. However, the invincible image of their patriarch had long been deeply engraved in their hearts. In fact, most of them were already golden core cultivators when they were born. With this glory and the Zhao clan behind them, they grew up. They were proud, even prouder than the cultivators of their sects. There were only three hundred cultivators in the Zhao clan, including those in the sect. Among them, there was a golden core, two initial enlightenment, and fourteen Foundation establishment. This ratio was the best in anling Prefecture. Their own golden core elders were the glory of their lives. But today, Tao Wu¡¯s glory died in front of their eyes. Like a humble floating fish, he was drowned in the fire, not even his bones were left, and even his Jindan was in the bag of others. How could anyone accept such a fact, even if they had seen it with their own eyes? But so what if he couldn¡¯t accept it? When Lu Qing rode the huge Dragon and turned around to start killing people, they had to accept it no matter how hard they found it hard to accept. A foundation building cultivator was burned to death, and the remaining six people began to flee in different directions. The Qi refining cultivators below also lost their will to fight and followed suit. Lu Qing put his palms together and used the ¡®extinguish fire¡¯ technique. In that instant, he locked onto the six foundation building cultivators who were not far away. A dark red flame that could destroy everything instantly ignited on the bodies of the six Foundation establishment cultivators from the Zhao clan. In the span of a few breaths, they were all dead in the sky in front of Yuyan mountain. Yes, Lu Qing was very careful to control himself and did not burn the storage bag. He was even a little regretful now-he had rushed in too fiercely just now and should have asked the Dragon Soul to restrain him a little. He should not have destroyed the flying boat. The flying boat looked like it was a third-grade flying boat and should be able to accommodate 300 people at most. If he were to find a weapon refiner and an array master to build one together, it would cost him nearly 20000 spirit stones. A huge loss. However, Zhao Zidan¡¯s storage bag was in his hands. As he thought about it, he provided the Dragon Soul with true essence. The fire dragon¡¯s soul displayed its violent and bloodthirsty nature after it was released from its restraints. It rolled around in the sky and spewed fire from its mouth, turning the grass and forest in front of Yuyan mountain into a sea of fire. Seeing that the fire was getting bigger, Lu chaoxi had already called for the clan¡¯s cultivators to stop. They did not continue to rush down the mountain. They even started to walk back. They stood on the mountainside, watching the dark red fire Dragon wreaking havoc in the air. In the distance, the screams from the sea of fire did not sound real. However, when they saw the little people that appeared occasionally in the sea of fire, the cultivators of the Lu family could not hide the joy in their hearts! The one who was killed was the enemy, and the murderer was the family¡¯s ancestor who had come out of seclusion. This was simply too satisfying! Lu Chaohe even took out a bottle of wine from his storage bag. He laughed as he downed the wine. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing stopped after a while. With the abilities of golden core cultivators, so what if there were a hundred of them chasing after a group of Qi refining cultivators? No one could threaten him. He killed these Qi refining cultivators as easily as killing ants. More than a hundred Qi refining cultivators scattered and fled in all directions, thinking that they could escape by splitting up. That was simply too naive. Under the Dragon Fire, the forest, the stream, the grass, everything was burned clean. Running, how could it be faster than the speed of the fire spreading? Hide? where could he hide? Everything in the world was burned to ashes, even spiritual energy. Under such intense flames, even if some earth-element cultivators had mastered the earth-escaping technique, they would not be able to compete with the Dragon Fire for control of the spiritual energy. No spiritual Qi would listen to their command and help them drill into the ground. On the contrary, the spiritual Qi was even more of an aid to evil, and it happily turned into a raging fire. Of course, it could not be ruled out that in such a large-scale burning, there were individuals with outstanding abilities who were lucky enough to escape with their lives without special care. But that didn¡¯t matter. The Zhao family of peace, known as the number one noble family in anling, was removed from the picture. Not all of the Zhao clan¡¯s people had died. They had taken root in the anling Prefecture and became a cultivation clan for more than seven hundred years. It was said that they had migrated here from the South. It wasn¡¯t easy to trace the history that was a little longer. However, just these seven hundred years were enough for them to develop into a great clan. Currently, the members of the Zhao clan were scattered all over the anling Prefecture, and their population was uncountable. The Zhao clan¡¯s population was close to 150000 in the gathering place of the sects in Pingan County alone. A quarter of the mortals in peace County had the surname Zhao. Of course, it was impossible for these people to kill all of them. That would be equivalent to massacring the entire Pingan County. Regardless of whether it was the Qingfeng sect or the many cultivation clans in the Feiyun state, they usually boasted that they were the Orthodox xuanmen. They would definitely not do such a thing. Lu mingchao¡¯s reputation in the Feiyun state was already very bad when she killed more than 100 mortal servants of the Zhao clan some time ago. If she killed 150000 mortals, she would be in trouble. Then, Lu Qing would undoubtedly become a devil. The Lu clan would also become an evil force. The Qingfeng sect might even take action directly. Moreover, these mortals were insignificant. For a cultivation family, the most important thing was naturally the family¡¯s cultivators. The Zhao clan had 300 cultivators. Half of them were in the main clan, while the other half were in the sect. After Zhao Zidan became an initial enlightenment cultivator, they had considered merging with the Qingfeng sect as a major strategy since a few hundred years ago. Now, the most elite forces had all been sacrificed at the foot of Yuyan mountain. Right now, there might still be dozens of cultivators left in the Zhao family¡¯s main house in ping ¡®an, but they could almost be considered old, weak, sick, and disabled, all of them in the Qi refining stage. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t defend the mountain Gate. After all, they still had the help of the Zhao family in the sect. However, many of their industries and their influence on anling Prefecture would shrink greatly. Even the industries in Pingan County would be preserved. Within the sect, the power of the Zhao clan cultivators had also suffered a devastating blow. For the sake of this expedition against the Lu clan, four of the foundation building cultivators in the Zhao clan left the sect-this was not easy at first, but under Zhao Zidan¡¯s manipulation, it became very simple-they returned to the clan, and then all of them died. There were only about three or four foundation building cultivators left in the Zhao clan. However, Zhao Zhengdong, who was in the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage, was not present today. Since he was not dead, the Zhao clan was not completely destroyed. This was a little regretful, but Lu Qing could not possibly charge into the Qingfeng sect and kill them. After killing all the members of the Zhao clan, Lu Qing did some calculations and realized that he did not have much time. The main thing was that the battle with Zhao Zidan was much faster than expected. Then, there were still more than four hours left. What else could he do? Ever since he had killed Zhao Zidan and massacred all the cultivators of the Zhao clan present, all sorts of system notifications had begun to ring in his mind. However, he merely glanced at them and ignored them all. There was quite a lot of information, and the rewards would definitely be good. However, when his resurrection time was over, he would have plenty of time to look at these system notifications. There was no need to spend time on it now. He thought for a moment and rode the fire Dragon toward the east. A moment later, two figures appeared in front of him. Li Yanling and Qiu wanyong. ¡°Greetings, old ancestor Lu.¡± They knew that they could not hide from Lu Qing when he came toward them. The two of them did not dare to be disrespectful in front of Lu Qing. Even though he had just killed their Qingfeng sect¡¯s Grand Elder. In the past, Lu Qing would not have cared much about such a junior. However, he had to leave a good impression on the family. He nodded slightly at Qiu wanyong as a greeting, then turned to look at Li Yanling. ¡°Little Yan Ling, long time no see.¡± ¡°It has been many years.¡± Li Yanling, who had a graceful and cold expression, was a little nervous in front of Lu Qing. ¡°Did brother hai ask you to come and take a look?¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± He did not dare to lie. ¡°Brother hai should have gotten the answer he wanted by now, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to guess my master¡¯s thoughts.¡± haha, ¡± Lu Qing chuckled and said, ¡± it¡¯s not a big deal for me to guess. After saying this, he took out Zhao Zidan¡¯s golden core that he had just kept and said, ¡± ¡°Little Yan Ling, do you want this pill?¡± This thing was extremely useful to her. Ten years ago, she had tried to break through to the Golden core stage with some precious supplementary medicine, but she had failed. With the help of medicinal pills and natural treasures, she was fine, but her Foundation was somewhat injured. She had to recuperate in seclusion for ten years and use many precious medicines to recover. And if she could get this golden core, she could spend a few years to refine it into an external elixir and comprehend it day and night. Then in another ten years, or at most twenty years, she was confident that she could gradually extract it and finally form her own golden core. Zhao Zidan was already dead. When the time came, she would become the third golden core cultivator of the Qingfeng sect and receive the title of Grand Supreme elder. She would be able to mobilize a large amount of the sect¡¯s manpower and resources. How attractive was this? however, even when faced with such a huge temptation, Li Yanling was still able to control her emotions. She said carefully, ¡± old ancestor Zhao attacked Yuyan mountain without the sect¡¯s approval. He died in the hands of senior Lu. He brought this on himself. The sect will not pursue it. However, old ancestor Zhao is the Grand Supreme elder of our Qingfeng sect. This golden core and Zhao¡¯s storage bag belong to the sect. Please return them to me, old ancestor Lu.¡± These were the words that ancestor hai had told her before she left. Ancestor hai also said a few other words to use for different endings. He had thought that this was the least useful sentence, but it turned out to be the one he used. Li Yanling was pessimistic about whether she could get the Golden core back. Not only was Lu Qing not dead, but he was also at his peak. Compared to the past, he was still as elegant as before. She recalled Lu Qing¡¯s high-spirited and arrogant temperament in the past. She was afraid that he would not have been able to get his hands on this golden core so easily. The sect would not find trouble with Lu Qing to avenge Zhao Zidan. On one hand, Zhao Zidan had come to seek his own death. On the other hand, there was no point in going against Lu Qing, who was in his Prime and had a bright future, for an old man who did not have long to live. However, if it was for a golden core, he was not sure. But after all, it was his master¡¯s instructions, so he had to say it. In the end, Lu Qing¡¯s response surprised her. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± After Lu Qing said this with a smile, he changed the topic and brought up another matter. my son chaoxi has been widowed for many years, Zhenzhen. Chapter 130 ? 130 I¡¯m looking for a wife for my son ¡°You should know my son chaoxi. The two of you met when you were young. You¡¯re not even 50 years older than him, right? They¡¯re about the same age, just right.¡± you were cute and handsome when you were young. I even teased your master and told him that when chaoxi grew up, he would let you two get married. But things were hard to predict later on, so I didn¡¯t mention it anymore. ¡°However, I know that you have never had a Dao partner. My son¡¯s wife passed away more than 30 years ago.¡± ¡°I think the two of you are suitable.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s words did not match his image. Qiu and Li were stunned when they heard this. Qiu wanyong calmed down and thought about it carefully. If Lu chaoxi, the patriarch of the Lu clan, really became Dao companions with Li Yanling, and his golden core realm ended up in Li Yanling¡¯s hands, it would be a bit scary. By then, the sect would have the two golden core cultivators on the inside and the help of old ancestor Lu to help his old friend and daughter-in-law. As for the Zhao clan, they would definitely decline after Zhao Zidan¡¯s death. They would not be able to hold on just by relying on Zhao Zhengdong, who was in the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. In that case, wouldn¡¯t the Qingfeng sect be in the hands of patriarch Hai¡¯s lineage in the future? How would the sect leader¡¯s faction react? And what would the Lu family look like by then? Patriarch Lu Qing was only 300 years old this year. Putting aside the nascent soul realm, if he had a longer lifespan, he might have another 200 years to live. If Li Yanling entered the Golden core stage within 20 years, she would be 200 years old. At that age, she would be able to live for another 250 to 260 years. What kind of celestial family was this! Most importantly, this matter might sound ridiculous at first glance, but after thinking about it carefully, it might not be impossible! Li Yanling was not a cultivator of the clan. She was originally the daughter of a merchant from Zhongshan County. She was accepted into the sect by ancestor hai, and now, her parents, elders, brothers, and sisters had all died of old age. Her only elder was ancestor hai. Lu Qing and old ancestor hai were once good friends. Lu Qing¡¯s earlier words of ¡®getting married when they grow up¡¯ might not have been nonsense. He might have been telling the truth. The two old friends had said such things when they were talking nonsense in the past. It was not impossible. As for the betrothal gift, a golden core Kasaya would be enough. What was left was their personal wishes, or feelings? However, how much of a role could feelings play in such a matter? Qiu wanyong couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Yanling. This Junior Sister of his, who had always been graceful and cold, could not help but show some awkwardness and discomfort. Lu Qing¡¯s sudden mention of this matter had clearly exceeded her expectations. She had to take some time to calm down. ¡°I still need to listen to master¡¯s decision on my matters.¡± She was kicking the ball. ¡°That¡¯s easy. We can just send a letter to brother hai and ask.¡± ¡°The journey is long, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time even if I use flying swords to send a message.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Give me the messenger flying sword and I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m a Jindan, so the messenger flying sword is much faster than you.¡± Under Lu Qing¡¯s relentless barrage of words, Li Yanling was at her wit¡¯s end. She could only follow his instructions and take out a palm-sized flying sword. Lu Qing was very satisfied as he received it. He really couldn¡¯t let Li Yanling send this flying sword. The speed of an initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s flying sword was too slow. In the past, it didn¡¯t matter, but now, he only had six hours to revive. He didn¡¯t have that much time to wait. If he were to use the quintessential essence of a golden core cultivator to control the flying sword, it would be much faster. From here to the Qingfeng sect, a round trip would only take two hours. After Lu Qing imprinted his divine sense on the flying sword and explained everything he wanted to say to hai Sande, he passed the flying sword to Li Yanling and asked her to add a few words. Since it was a divine sense imprint, Lu Qing did not know what the other party had left on the flying sword. But that didn¡¯t matter. After Li Yanling was done, he released his flying sword. In the divine sense he left on the flying sword, Lu Qing had specifically said that he would only wait for an hour so that hai Sande could make a decision quickly. On the surface, they didn¡¯t want to give him time to think and discuss in a short time, but in reality, they just didn¡¯t have the time to wait. While they were waiting, Lu Qing dragged Li Yanling along and ran to Yuyan mountain to call Lu chaoxi over. ¡°She will be your wife in the future.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I have a wife now? Lu chaoxi felt dizzy. He had just seen his father show his might and kill a strong enemy before bringing his men back to the mountain. On the way back, his father had brought two people back and told him to hurry up the mountain. He had thought that something urgent had happened, but it turned out to be this? After taking a closer look, he recognized Qiu wanyong, but he did not recognize Li Yanling. It had been a long time since the two of them had last met. But after thinking about it, he still remembered who he was. The sect¡¯s three golden core cultivators were so happy, but now it was two golden core cultivators. Below the two golden core cultivators, there were three other people with the most important status, highest status, and the strongest strength. They were the representatives of the Zhao clan, the hai clan, and the sect leader¡¯s lineage. They were also three ninth-level initial enlightenment cultivators who had a chance of reaching the Golden core realm. They were Zhao Zhengdong, Li Yanling, and perfected being yunxuan, who had represented the Qingfeng sect in the battle of the northern border. Lu chaoxi felt much more relaxed at the thought of this. father, ¡± he said with a smile, ¡± please don¡¯t make fun of me and Senior Sister Yan Ling. This was purely a joke. He, Lu chaoxi, was not a fool. Why would he take it seriously? ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s expression was very formal. ¡°Old ancestor Lu, you¡¯ve urged my master to reply.¡± Li Yanling had no choice but to speak. ¡°Aren¡¯t we just waiting?¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± chaoxi, bring your Senior Sister Yan Ling around the mountain. what¡¯s there to shop around for? you¡¯ve burned all the beautiful scenery outside, ¡± Lu chaoxi complained in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud. As for her marriage with Li Yanling, Yingluo was certain that her father¡¯s brain was out of his mind. How could this be true? however, he still sent Li Yanling an invitation. Li Yanling was also feeling very helpless. Lu Qing was her elder and had been a golden core cultivator for many years. Zhao Zidan¡¯s golden core was still in Lu Qing¡¯s hands. Under such circumstances, how could she refuse to come to Yuyan mountain when she was invited? As for the marriage ¡­ She had been thinking about it on the way here, but her thoughts were still in a mess. However, Qianqian was willing to marry Lu chaoxi and obtain a golden core. Now that she saw Lu chaoxi, she felt that this person, who was only a little boy in her impression, could now be considered a man of striking appearance. He was in the initial enlightenment stage at a little over 130 years old, so he was not considered a genius. However, it was said that he had been seriously injured before, and his Foundation was damaged. He had recovered recently, so he might have a future. More importantly, there was nothing to pick on. Anyone who was not a fool would know that the Zhao clan had fallen, and the Lu clan was about to rise again. Moreover, they could now confirm that Lu Qing was not dead, and his strength was not any weaker than it was at its peak. What was wrong with marrying into such a Lu family? But the only question was, what identity would she use to marry into the Lu family? Was it really the kind of marriage where she would become a member of the Lu family? Even her master and the Qingfeng sect would not be able to accept it. I nurtured a ninth-level initial enlightenment cultivator, and after the sect¡¯s Grand Elder died, his golden core was given to her. In the end, she married into the Lu family and became a member of the Lu family? The sect wasn¡¯t that stupid. There was no way they would agree. However, she also believed that Lu Qing was not a fool. Since he had suggested this, he must have other ideas. He wondered what old ancestor Lu said to his master. As she thought about these things, Li Yanling followed behind Lu chaoxi and wandered around the Yuyan mountain. ¡ª- Still owed 18 chapters Chapter 131 ? 131 Setting the wedding date Lu Qing, who was sitting in the main hall, had his eyes closed. However, he could sense the clan¡¯s cultivators sneakily peeking in from outside the hall. Lu Qing could understand what they were thinking. Most of the people in the family who had met and spoken to him were over seventy years old. Many of the new generation had never seen Lu Qing, the clan¡¯s ancestor. They had only heard of his legends. Although the clan had always claimed that Lu Qing was not dead and was only recuperating in seclusion, he had never appeared even when the clan had encountered a great disaster. Many people secretly wondered if the clan¡¯s ancestor had actually died, and the clan was just keeping the news a secret, just like what the outside world had said. However, after what he saw today, all the rumors and slanders had melted away like snowflakes under the hot sun. All that was left was a sense of pride and anticipation for the great development that the clan would definitely welcome after the great enemy, the Zhao clan, was destroyed. Lu Qing did not care about the clan members who were sticking their heads out of the window. If they were allowed to visit, then so be it. It could also enhance the family¡¯s sense of honor. In any case, Lu Qing was waiting for hai Sande¡¯s reply. During this time, he could also take a good look at his body to see if there was anything special about it after he was resurrected. Then, he realized that he didn¡¯t. His body seemed to be the same as it was sixty or seventy years ago when he was at his peak. Without any internal injuries, if he hadn¡¯t cultivated for decades, his true Qi should have greatly declined, but such a situation had not occurred. He felt better than ever, and his spirit was in its best condition. The system¡¯s Kasaya was really magical. Back then, when he returned to the clan with serious injuries, he had thought of every possible way and used countless healing medicines, but he was still unable to recuperate. Unfortunately, this state could only be maintained for a mere six hours. The thought that he would return to his previous state in a while made him feel terrible. sigh, I wonder when I¡¯ll really be resurrected, Yingluo. As he thought of this, Lu Qing felt two palm-sized golden flying swords enter the mountain Gate. One of them flew toward him, while the other was most likely flying toward Li Yanling. Old ancestor hai replied. Lu Qing caught it in his palm. After Lu Qing used his divine perception to read the contents, he smiled. The content of the reply was a face-to-face meeting. Of course, this so-called face-to-face meeting was not a face-to-face meeting. When Lu Qing had sent the letter earlier, he had clearly stated that he still had to go back and recuperate in seclusion. He did not want to mention this matter. If the clan maintained the image that Lu Qing could appear as he pleased, it would obviously be a huge deterrent. However, it didn¡¯t work. If hai Sande came to visit him personally, and his resurrection time was up, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed instantly? Hai Sande had stored a divine sense spell in this Messenger flying sword, and the two of them could communicate over a long distance through this spell. Lu Qing sent a message to Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi, asking them to return. At the same time, he activated this divine sense technique. A mysterious white mist rose from the messenger flying sword and formed a white screen, on which the face of a middle-aged man was projected. It was hai Sande. ¡°Congratulations, brother Lu. You¡¯ve recovered and come out of seclusion.¡± Lu Qing waved his hand and said, ¡± back then, that old woman mo Nian¡¯s palm strike was too fierce. My injuries have not recovered. I came out of seclusion this time because that old thief Zhao has gone too far. Thank you for your help thirty-five years ago, brother hai. I really couldn¡¯t do it myself then.¡± ¡°Brother Lu, are you going to continue your closed-door cultivation?¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t appear much in the future. Let¡¯s get down to business. What do you think of the conditions I mentioned before, brother hai?¡± ¡°I want to confirm with you one more time. Return the Golden core to my Qingfeng sect?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In name, it had to be returned as a gift, not a condition of the transaction. Otherwise, hai Sande would not be able to explain it to him. But in reality, he knew what was going on. Yan Ling will maintain her status as a cultivator in the sect and marry into the Lu family. However, she can cultivate in the sect on a daily basis. However, she must give birth to a son with your son, Lu chaoxi, within 30 years. In the future, she will have to live in the sect for 10 years, but she will have to live in the Lu family for five years? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qing also knew that it was impossible for Li Yanling to marry into the Lu clan and become a true member of the Lu clan. Hai Sande would definitely not agree to this. He could only find a way to compromise. Under this plan, Li Yanling would still be a cultivator of the sect, but she would still be a member of the Lu family if she married into the Lu family. She wanted to have a child with Lu chaoxi and live in the Lu family. Lu Qing could no longer care about what happened after that. He would have to see what his son did! ¡°You¡¯re joining the Qingfeng sect as a guest elder?¡± ¡°Yes. But let me be clear, don¡¯t expect me to do anything in name. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t go out because I¡¯m recuperating.¡± This matter had to be made clear in advance. However, Lu Qing believed that after this battle, no one would have any doubts about Lu Qing¡¯s strength as a golden core cultivator. As long as he was willing to join the Qingfeng sect in name, it would be a good thing for the sect. Hai Sande, who had facilitated this matter, would also benefit. Back then, when Lu Qing was still active, the Qingfeng sect had thought of this idea more than once. However, Lu Qing had rejected them time and time again. Lu Qing finally relented today. ¡°I understand.¡± The two of them remained silent for a while before Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi entered the house together. master! seeing her master¡¯s figure in the White smoke, Li Yanling put away her complicated feelings and bowed. Lu chaoxi knelt down beside him as well. The two of them did the same thing. haha ¡­ Lu Qing laughed and said awkwardly, ¡± brother hai, take a look. Don¡¯t the two of them actually look quite compatible? ¡± ¡°Match your A **, you bad old man.¡± Hai Sande, who was far away at the Qingfeng sect, thought so in his heart. He had a pleasant expression on his face.¡±They are quite compatible. Then this matter is settled.¡± Li Yanling sighed in her heart, but she still maintained a cold expression. She bowed to her master and Lu Qing again and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to master and old ancestor Lu to decide.¡± ¡°Why are you still calling me patriarch? Call me father.¡± Li Yanling¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed and shy. This was not appropriate, but this was not the time to think about it. She took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°Father.¡± Lu chaoxi, who didn¡¯t know anything, was dumbfounded. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lu Qing laughed and said, ¡°we cultivators do not need to follow the customs of mortals. Yan Ling, you can stay on the mountain for a few months. Chaoxi, make the engagement ceremony grander and settle the matter within the year. As for the wedding date, Yingluo.¡± Lu Qing then turned to hai Sande and asked,¡¯what about five years later? Yan Ling has always been a talented girl. After they get engaged, she should be able to refine an external transformation pill after five years at your Qingfeng sect. Why don¡¯t we have the two of them get married on Yuyan mountain then?¡± Hai Sande smiled bitterly and shook his head. since brother Lu has said so, then it¡¯s decided. ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 132 ? 132 Settlement reward After the divine sense spell on hai Sande¡¯s flying sword dissipated, Lu Qing looked at Lu chaoxi, who seemed to have something to say but was hesitating. He did not have the patience to explain to Lu chaoxi.¡±Take Yan Ling to settle down. Yuyan mountain is still a level two Spirit vein. Both of you need spirit energy for cultivation. Prepare these reserves for her. Hurry up and go.¡± Lu chaoxi could only swallow the words in his stomach. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Call your younger brother and sister over.¡± After Lu chaoxi left, mingchao and Chaohe immediately entered. It seemed that these two guys were probably outside the door just now. Lu Qing told the two of them about Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling¡¯s marriage. The two siblings were also stunned. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the two of you to accompany your brother to complete his engagement party. Also, Chaohe, take some men and clean up all the spoils of war. I didn¡¯t burn the storage bags left behind by those cultivators and the three formation-breaking cannons on purpose. Pick them up for me. ¡± ¡°Yingluo understands.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go out for a walk. I¡¯ll be back soon. In the future, if there¡¯s anything, just come to the closed-door cultivation room at the back of the mountain to find me like before.¡± Lu Qing did not waste any more time. He appeared outside the main hall in the blink of an eye, summoned a fire Dragon, and soared into the sky. There was still more than two hours left before the resurrection time. He had originally thought about whether he should run to Pingan County and return the favor at the Zhao clan¡¯s Mountain Gate, but he thought that there was not enough time. If he went, he probably would not be able to come back. That would be a big deal, so he could only give up. However, there were still some other things that could be done. For example, he could plan his route and show off his strength in various parts of the anling Prefecture. The first stop would definitely be Pingyao. After a short while, a dark red Flaming Dragon appeared in the sky above Pingyao County. It cruised, somersaulted, and frolicked in the air. The entire County was in an uproar. The timid returned home, closed their doors and windows, and prayed to the heavens; Those who were bold and curious could not help but look up at the sky. They recalled the legend of the past. This was the deity of the Lu family on Yuyan mountain. No one had ever seen this scene with their own eyes. Sixty years was enough to turn some things into myths and legends in the mortal world. The mortals and the immortal cultivators in this world seemed to have a lot of contact, and many mortals were actually working for the immortal cultivators, but the two worlds were completely different. Mortals would be sixty years old and seventy years old. However, once one became a cultivator, even if they practiced Qi, they could live to 120 years old and walk as fast as flying. Yuyan mountain was said to be very close to Pingyao, but in reality, it was nearly a thousand miles away. For most mortals, it was very likely that they would not be able to travel such a long distance in their entire lives. The itinerant cultivators from Pingyao, on the other hand, could see it more clearly. Some of the older ones could still remember the Grand occasion when the ancestor of the Lu family was still alive more than sixty years ago. This immortal had always been restless, so people could often see a fire Dragon flying back and forth in the sky. A few days ago, the Lu clan gave up on Pingyao and withdrew all their cultivators. After that, the Zhao clan¡¯s team took over Pingyao and headed north to Yuyan mountain without stopping. A fool might not understand what was going on, but a smart person would definitely know the outcome of this battle and what the fire Dragon in the sky represented. ¡­¡­ In the next two hours or so, the figure of the fire Dragon appeared in various places in anling Prefecture. Luyi, anling city, Changhong, Sishui Suan ni Other than Pingan County, which was too far away, Lu Qing had visited the other five counties in the anling Prefecture. Everywhere it went, the giant Fire Dragon would cause a wave. In the sky above anling city, the Dragon Soul returned to its old home and even spewed fire into the sky excitedly, performing a gorgeous fireworks show for the millions of people in anling city. It didn¡¯t matter if it scared them or not. Ordinary people might not understand what this meant, but the memories of cultivators would last for a long time. The events that happened more than 60 years ago were not too far away for them. They would remember Lu Qing and the power of the Lu clan. After the destruction of the Zhao clan, the benefits that they once had in various parts of the Feiyun state would definitely decline greatly. The Zhao clan¡¯s main power was in two places. One was in anling Prefecture, and the other was in Guangyang Prefecture, which was South of anling. As for Guangyang, the Lu family¡¯s influence might not last that long. After all, Zhao Zhengdong was still alive and the Zhao family still had more than a hundred cultivators in the sect. They could protect some of them, but others would fight for the rest that they could not. However, the Lu clan had to take this part of the benefits from anling. If he didn¡¯t take it, would he still be human? Lu Qing¡¯s display of power was not for the sake of showing off. I¡¯m a golden core cultivator, patriarch Lu Qing. Am I such a shallow person? This was all for the clan to gain the benefits of anling Prefecture in the near future! I, Lu Qing, am not the kind of person who likes to show off in front of others! After he was done acting cool, Lu Qing did some calculations and realized that he did not have much time left to revive. He flew back to Yuyan mountain, put away the Dragon Soul, and returned to his closed-door cultivation room. The resurrection time ended in the last ten seconds. His physical body returned to silence once again. huhu huhu, I¡¯ve just had a good time. I still don¡¯t feel satisfied, huhu. After sighing for a while, Lu Qing composed himself and looked at the system. When he was alive, time was limited and he didn¡¯t have the time to study it. Now that he was dead again, he had plenty of time to see what kind of surprise he would get. Perhaps, the reward for killing Zhao Zidan would give him another revival option? You don¡¯t allow people to dream? As his thoughts ran wild, he opened the system interface, and all sorts of system messages popped up. four-star Achievement: first kill of a golden core cultivator [family member has killed a golden core cultivator for the first time. Reward: 1000 karma] ¡­¡­ [three-star Achievement: first kill of an initial enlightenment cultivator] [clan member has killed an initial enlightenment cultivator for the first time. Reward: 350 karma] ¡­¡­ two-star Achievement: accumulated 10 Foundation establishment kills [reward: 250 karma] ¡­¡­ [ completed four-star Mission: Zhao clan¡¯s attack ] [ reward: 3726 karma, 1 grade-4 rare exchange item, 2 grade-3 rare exchange items, wondrous grade cultivation method-green wood spirit Sutra ] ¡­¡­ Buzzzzzz! Even though Lu Qing had made preparations beforehand, he was still dazzled by the rewards. He had earned more than 5000 karma just from the karmic power alone. Together with the karma he had saved up in the past, the total amount of karma in his hands was close to 9000. A great harvest! There was not much meaning to having karma alone. This thing would eventually have to be used to exchange for options. After the conquest of [ the Zhao clan¡¯s attack ], he would have a total of three rare exchange options, which was quite scary. As for the green wood spirit Scripture Kasaya, it was a family technique of the Zhao family. It was a wonderful grade and mainly attacked the wood spirit root. It could be considered a supplement to the Lu family¡¯s technique system. However, Lu Qing was more interested in the three rare exchange options. [ four-star wonder: spiritual peak Holy tower ] [ Holy tower from heaven, auspicious protection ] [ select a mutated spiritual root attribute, and the probability of all future generations of the family awakening the spiritual root will be greatly increased. Greatly increases the probability of cultivators with a single spiritual root (designated spiritual root). ] [ exchange cost 2800 karma. No construction cost required. ] ¡­¡­ F * ck! He definitely had to create this! Not to mention anything else, as long as they could produce a single spiritual root, they would be able to break even! A single spiritual root was a talent that could even reach the Golden core stage. Moreover, not to mention Jindan, it was almost certain that he would enter the initial enlightenment stage! Chapter 133 ? 133 [ Chapter 132-goal: spend 6000 karma! ] After being excited for a while, Lu Qing calmed down. This spiritual peak Holy tower definitely had to be built, and the sooner the better. This was a permanent building of wonder. The longer it existed, the greater the accumulated benefits it would bring to the family. However, Lu Qing felt that he should not be thinking too much. Its effects were very strong, especially the one with a single spiritual root, which was very attractive. Take Li Yanling for example. She was discovered quite late by hai Sande, but she still completed the foundation building before the age of 50, entered the initial enlightenment stage before the age of 80, and tried to break through to the Golden core stage when she was 160 or 170 years old. Although she failed, she did not suffer too much damage. Of course, it was because of the protection of pills and treasures, but the help of her own spirit root was also great. Otherwise, she would probably have to recuperate for another ten to twenty years before she could come out of seclusion. Gongsun Xia, on the other hand, was a precious treasure to the Gongsun family. However, thinking about it, the probability of a single spiritual root was originally very small. Even if the probability was greatly increased, it might not be particularly high? The spiritual peak Holy tower¡¯s effect in this aspect would take a longer time to blossom and bear fruit. However, the first feature, [increase the probability of mutated spiritual roots ], might be more practical. Mutated spiritual roots might not be good, but lightning spiritual roots were definitely good. He was not suitable for farming, average at forging, average at refining pills, and only slightly better at making talismans, but he did not have any advantages. However, those with lightning spirit roots could still fight among those of the same level. In terms of the family, the bright yang Thunder manual was a wondrous-grade cultivation technique that specialized in Thunder. The godly sword lightning-controlling true spell was also easier to master for lightning cultivators, and it was more powerful when used. If he wanted to build this spiritual peak Holy tower, he would definitely choose someone with a lightning spiritual root. If that was the case, the combat strength of the new generation of cultivators of the Lu family would definitely soar. After that, he looked at the other two three-star rare exchange options. These two were relatively more familiar. One was [ rare breakthrough bottleneck ]. Lu Qing had obtained a three-star [ rare breakthrough bottleneck ] before. This exchange option could be used when a foundation building cultivator broke through to the initial enlightenment stage. It would increase the probability of breaking through by 30%. Lu Qing was in a dilemma. Should he give this to mingchao? Mingchao would probably try to break through to the initial enlightenment stage within ten years. She had the help of the yin-essence water Jade and had double spiritual roots. Her success rate was 80%, not lower than when Lu chaoxi had broken through. However, the problem was that it was not a hundred percent. If he failed to break through to initial enlightenment, he would not die, but he would be severely injured. He would need twenty years to recover. It was obvious that the basic success rate of the second attempt would be much lower than the first. More importantly, if he failed, the yin-essence water Jade would not come back after being used. If Ming Chao tried to break through again, the success rate would be very low. If he gave her this [ rare breakthrough bottleneck ], there was almost no chance of failure. ¡°Eh, no, Yingluo, I still have the [ power of enlightenment ]! Chaoxi has already proven that experiencing the power of the initial enlightenment stage in advance is helpful for breaking through. There should be no need to waste another rare exchange item.¡± As Lu Qing thought about this, he decided to hide this and save it for the future. In the future, Chaohe would also try to break through to the initial enlightenment realm, and it might be useful. Lu Qing was still a little troubled when he thought about this. I have quite a lot of methods to help them break through to the initial enlightenment stage. Sigh, I don¡¯t know when these stinky boys and girls will be able to quickly master them so that I can use the Kasaya on them. The other rare item was [ gold virtue spirit body ]. ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t I get the [ Earth Spirit body ] when I refreshed the exchange list last time? So this was a rare item? Could it be that there was a chance of getting a rare item during normal refresh times? So I was lucky that time?¡± Lu Qing was rather concerned about this situation. First, he focused on the [ gold deling body ]. There were no cultivators with metal spiritual roots among the foundation building cultivators in the clan. Lu Weiwen was probably the most suitable person for this. This young lady had metal and earth double spiritual roots and was already twenty years old this year. Her rate of improvement was slightly slower than her cousin, Lu Wenen, but she was still at the sixth level of the Qi refining stage. Normally, the little girl would be able to reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage before the age of 30. Then, she would try to break through to the foundation building stage by the time she was around 35. If he were to give her the [ gold spirit body ] now, this speed could be accelerated by five to ten years. Her talent was even better than Chao He, who had obtained the [ Earth Spirit body ]. After all, Chao He only had three spiritual roots. As for her, she had double spiritual roots and a spiritual body. Her talent in cultivating the metal element cultivation technique was not inferior to those with single spiritual roots. As he thought about this, Lu Qing suddenly felt that there was a golden core seedling in the clan! If Lu Weiwen was properly trained in the future, she might even be a person with a chance of reaching the Golden core realm! In fact, Lu Qing felt that little Weiwen did not even need to use the foundation building elixir when she tried to build her Foundation. With the metal and earth double spiritual roots and the gold virtue spiritual body, the probability of directly building the foundation could reach 60%, and with the moon essence powder, it would increase by 30%. What else was there to say about the 90% probability? Moreover, breaking through without the foundation building elixir would also have the benefits of a better foundation and more abundant magic power. Even though he did not have the foundation building elixir and he would die if he failed, Lu Qing felt that he could take the risk, which was less than 10%. ¡°I¡¯m not that unlucky, am I?¡± ¡°Even if my face is black, little Weiwen¡¯s face isn¡¯t that black, right?¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing immediately took out the two rare exchange options. 3,300 karma was instantly evaporated. In the past, he would not have been willing to spend so much karma. However, the karma he had earned from killing Zhao Zidan and fending off the Zhao clan¡¯s attack was simply too much. He didn¡¯t really feel much when he spent the 3000 points. After all, he would still have 5210 points left after spending all of them. This was still a number that he didn¡¯t dare to think about before. I don¡¯t want to think about anything, I¡¯ll draw ten times in a row first! After spending 150 karma points, he obtained 31 exchange options, six of which were three-star. His luck wasn¡¯t too good this time. Then let¡¯s have another ten draws! There could be a third one! After drawing three tenses, Lu Qing spent 450 karma in one go in exchange for 109 new exchange options. He had a total of 23 three-star exchange options. Including the ones who had stayed previously, there was a total of nearly 150. Lu Qing¡¯s eyes were dazzled as he looked at the dazzling array of exchange options. After some thought, he decided to spend a lot of money first! First, he exchanged almost all of the spiritual root enhancement items. There were a total of 21 one-star spiritual roots Enhancement Pills. The current population of the Lu family had already exceeded 200. There were a total of twenty children under the age of six, and seven of them had spiritual roots. All the bloodlines of the Lu clan originated from Lu Qing, a golden core cultivator. The furthest generation from him was four generations away. The descendants of golden core cultivators were more likely to have spiritual roots. Regardless of what the spiritual roots were, there was always a slight advantage. However, this advantage had begun to weaken after four generations. Lu Qing¡¯s nine children all had spirit roots. In the generation with the ¡± ting ¡± character, many of them did not have spirit roots. There were even more people with the ¡± Ming ¡± character in the generation. The number of people born in the ¡± Wen ¡± generation was still not enough, but the overall ratio would definitely be lower. This was the inevitable result of his bloodline gradually diluting. After all, Lu Qing was only at the Golden core realm and not an ancient immortal. His bloodline would be diluted very quickly. However, he had the system. Twenty-one people with one-star spiritual roots could almost cover all the members of the clan under the age of six. Lu Qing was mainly going to tell the children who did not have spiritual roots about the use of improving their spiritual roots. When they were mentioned to have Penta spiritual roots, they would be considered to have the preliminary qualifications to cultivate. Although the cultivation of the Penta-spirit veins was extremely slow, In the past, Chao Heng had only reached the ninth level of the Qi refining stage when he was sixty or seventy years old, thanks to the help of Lu Qing, his golden core father. It was impossible for an ordinary cultivator with five spiritual roots to have such a strong support of resources, and it was also impossible for someone to invest so much. The same amount of resources thrown on a cultivator with three spiritual roots might even be able to make a foundation building cultivator. Cultivators with five spiritual roots might spend their entire lives at the third or fourth level of Qi refinement. If they could reach the sixth level of Qi refinement by the age of 100, their comprehension and root bone would be considered not bad. But even so, Lu Qing still managed to produce a pile of them. This was because one could imagine that in the future, the Lu family¡¯s power would welcome a period of great expansion. In comparison, the population of the Lu Corporation was too small. There would be a major problem with a small population, and that was when the family¡¯s plate grew bigger and bigger, no one would be in charge anymore. Relying on outsiders? Not reliable enough. Moreover, Lu Qing could not use the system for people outside of his clan. This would cause his control over the system to decrease. In terms of population, there was no other way. Lu Qing had been changing the family planning policy. However, the children had to be born one by one. The occasional twins were not enough! In the past 20 years, the family¡¯s population had doubled from a little over 100 to more than 200. However, in the past, there really wasn¡¯t much that could be done about the population of cultivators. Things like spiritual roots couldn¡¯t be obtained by asking for them. He was fine now. Upgrading 21 one-star Spirit roots would only cost him a total of 200 karma. It was not considered much. And he hadn¡¯t spent all of it. Out of the seven children who already had spiritual roots, two of them had triple spiritual roots. Lu Qing immediately changed two of them to level up their spiritual roots to level up their spiritual roots to level up their spiritual roots to Level 2. Right now, he already had too many spiritual roots improvement tools in his hands. It did not matter if it was one-star, two-star, or three-star spiritual roots, it would be the same. He had three three-star spiritual roots improvement skills, which could promote people to mutated spiritual roots. However, it was useless for children who did not have double spiritual roots. Lu Qing had spent less than 300 karma in this wave. He hoped that these children could all grow up. In the future, Lu Qing felt that before the population of the clan expanded to a certain extent, he could be more open-minded and raise the spiritual roots of every newborn child of the Lu clan. Those without spiritual roots would be raised to five, five to four, and four to three. There was no problem with that. If there was an innate three, it would be simply wonderful. He could directly upgrade his spiritual root to two stars and raise it to double spiritual roots. If he was lucky and another person with double innate spiritual roots appeared like Wenen and Weiwen two years ago, he would be able to have an additional mutated spiritual root if he was given a three-star! Coupled with the lightning attribute [spiritual peak Holy tower ], it was a powerful weapon. ¡°Turtle Pixiu¡± in the future, all the children of our Lu family will have A +1 spiritual root. Moreover, the probability of them having lightning spiritual roots will increase greatly. That¡¯s too awesome! ¡°And it¡¯s not expensive!¡± but this is only for now. In the future, when the population increases, we might not be able to support Huanhuan. But it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll definitely make a big profit! These things were all investments for the future of the family. Now that he was rich, Lu Qing felt that there was no problem with spending this sum of karma to do this. The rest of the money was for some small expenses, such as the continuation of the family heritage. When Lu Qing saw the four family traditions of ¡± noble family style ¡°, ¡± diligent cultivation ¡°, ¡± family planning ¡°, and ¡± loyal to the family members ¡°, he changed them out. In total, he spent less than 200 karma, so there was no problem with the renewal fee. In addition, he also saw a three-star family trait. [ three-star family style: a fortuitous encounter ] [ within ten years, increase the chances of the clan¡¯s cultivators encountering fortuitous encounters. Cost: 350 karma ] A fortuitous encounter! Lu Qing had encountered some of them when he was young. He had entered the illusionary realm left behind by a senior expert, killed a strange beast and obtained a special treasure, including the Soul of the Fire Dragon that had now become his symbol. It must be a kind of fortuitous encounter for him to be able to pick up the Dragon-shaped jade pendant on the battlefield in the northern kingdom. Lu Qing did not think that 350 karma was expensive. As long as the clansmen could trigger one or two fortuitous encounters in the next ten years, they would have made a profit. The exchange was done! After looking at the family culture, he looked at The Resource Exchange section. The most common options for the resource category were [ resource exploration ] and [ resource upgrade ]. Lu Qing took out the [ resource exploration ] and used the one-star option to search in the north and west. The reason why he chose these two directions was that the West and North of Yuyan mountain were the famous ¡®North barren forest¡¯, a place where humans had not yet set foot in. Judging from the previous resource explorations, at least this exchange option was not made up of nothing. The resources that he had found through his search, the school of three-eyed Yin fish and the School of Water-Spirit Horses, were all already there, but it was very likely that they had not been discovered by cultivators, let alone developed. Through the search and Exchange tab, Lu Qing could spend karma to find these resource points that he might miss out on under normal circumstances or would be difficult to find. In that case, it was not appropriate to head south or East. To the South was Sishui River, and to the East was Luyi. They were all developed lands. There might be some resources in these two directions, but the probability was definitely not as high as the north and west, near the North barren forest. By combining one-star and two-star searches, they found two resource points from the seven North-headed searches and three from the eight West-headed searches. One of them was in the North, and it was especially impressive. Grade-4 resource: Cloud Sea divine whale [ Quantity: 1 ] [ status: wandering, 1500 miles away from Yuyan mountain. Leave in three days. ] estimated resource income: none ¡­¡­ He just had to take a look at the resources. Although he was envious, he was destined to never get them. Lu Qing had never seen the cloud Sea divine whale when he was alive. He had only heard of the existence of this divine beast. They had extremely long lifespans, and it was said that their bodies could reach up to two thousand feet-more than half a kilometer! They were like whales, but they lived high up in the sky and swam in the sea of clouds all day long. He didn¡¯t know what to eat or drink, or maybe he didn¡¯t need it at all. If it didn¡¯t show itself, it would be difficult for people to find their traces. They were flying too high and very fast. It was said that the cloud Sea godly whale was gentle and kind, but without a doubt, one had to be at least in the Golden core stage if they wanted to take it. If Lu Qing still had an option to revive, he might not have been able to defeat him. Furthermore, the clan did not have a 4-star Beast Tamer. There was nothing they could do about this mythical beast. As for the other four, they were more practical. If he sent people to develop and transplant the three herbs, it would definitely provide more income for the family¡¯s medicine garden. The other was a cold iron vein a thousand miles to the West of the spirit Lake vein. It was too far away. Moreover, Lu Qing had taken a look and realized that the frost iron vein was buried rather deep. It would be more difficult to develop it. This could only be recorded for the time being, as there was not much value in developing it at the moment. He hadn¡¯t used up all of his resources, but after five explorations in each of the two directions, he didn¡¯t find any new resource points, so he decisively stopped. There might not be any more valuable resources for him to search. It was also possible that he needed a more advanced search option. Let¡¯s stop here for now. If these three herbs were transplanted back, the family¡¯s herb garden¡¯s annual income would probably increase by about 120 spirit stones. Lu Qing had spent 300 to 400 karma for this. When he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately stopped his losses. There was no need to continue spending karma after realizing that he could not find any more resources. He still had [ resource exploration ] left, but he didn¡¯t plan on using it. [ resource upgrade ], that should not be a problem, right? Even if they could not upgrade the resources to the star level, they would still have the effect of increasing production. He would not lose out on this. Yuyan mountain¡¯s medicine garden had used up two 2-star upgrades and was upgraded to 2-star. Its income had increased by more than 80 spiritual stones a year. Most importantly, the survival rate and growth rate of the grade-2 herbs had both increased. The steel Red bugs, three-eyed fish, and the spiritual white almond tree had used up seven 2-star resource points to upgrade to 3-star, and their annual income had increased by more than 400. However, the investment required for maintenance had also increased by more than 100 yuan, but it was still a profit. Lu Qing had used a total of nine two-star [ resource upgrade ] cards and 450 karma for this part of the upgrade. Lu Qing planned to use the few three-star [ resource upgrade ] cards he had on hand on the energy stone mine. But not now. The last time he was promoted to three-star, a stonemother appeared and caused some trouble. It even caused the death of two of his grandchildren. This kind of mistake had been made once, and he couldn¡¯t make it again. If he were to rise from three-star to four-star, the commotion would definitely be even greater. There might even be a spiritual monster, and it was very likely to be a Tier 3 spiritual monster, and it was very likely to be a Tier 3 mid-grade or high-grade. Lu chaoxi was still at Level 1 of the initial enlightenment stage. He would have a hard time fighting a level three low-grade spiritual monster, let alone a middle-grade or high-grade one. If he wanted to upgrade this, he had to be fully prepared. Lu Qing had planned to wait until the dawn of the dynasty was over before the two of them worked together. He would also take some of the battle exchange items and stand guard at the side before they went to upgrade the energy stone mine. Lu Qing also saw more than ten types of level one and level two resources in The Resource Exchange tab. He had spent 400 karma to increase the income of the herb garden, the alchemy room, and the tempering room. In total, he had increased the income by more than 300 spirit stones a year. The maintenance fees had also increased by more than 100. With the search, upgrade, and Exchange of resources, the clan¡¯s annual income would increase by about 800 spirit stones in the future. Including the increase in maintenance fees, the annual income would be 600 more. Currently, the clan¡¯s total annual income would be about 5600 a year. As for the expenditure, it seemed to be a little high for the time being, reaching ten thousand spirit stones a year. However, many of these were temporary. For example, Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling¡¯s cultivation allowance was 1000 spirit stones each a year. Chaoxi still had to pay him for eight or nine years, but Li Yanling would leave the Lu family in less than a year, so she did not have to pay him all the time. The other large part was in the reduction of production and investment in the war. The expenditure was the spirit stones that the Lu clan and the Zhao clan had spent during the war to arm their clansmen, purchase medicinal pills, maintain their rule over Pingyao County during the period of lockdown, and a series of other activities. This was a huge number. They had spent more than 3000 spirit stones in just about a year. Furthermore, due to the Zhao clan and their various allies in the anling Prefecture locking down the Lu clan, the Lu clan¡¯s income was greatly affected. In the past year, the clan¡¯s income had decreased by more than 2000 Yuan. Now, the most important stage of the war had basically ended. This part of the expenditure should also drop in the future, and the loss of production reduction should recover soon. If these two were excluded, the annual expenditure needed to maintain the family¡¯s operation was about 4200 Yuan. In this way, the family¡¯s annual net income had reached 1500 Yuan. The net income of the Lu family had more than doubled compared to before the White ghouls had gone south! The most important upgrade was the ¡®five elements Spirit Tree¡¯ that he had exchanged his merit points for after the war, as well as the resource upgrade that he had spent a large amount of karma on. Every year, the family had a profit of more than 1500 spiritual stones. This was a sign that the family¡¯s finances had improved greatly. The clan¡¯s current days were not tight at all. All kinds of resources were well maintained, and the welfare of the clan members was also much better than before. They could also support the cultivation of many foundation building and initial enlightenment cultivators. Under such circumstances, they could still make a profit of 1500 spirit stones, which meant that the family would have a lot of savings in a few years. Then, Lu Qing took out the exchange options for the upgrade of his secondary professions, [ talisman creator level up ], [ Beast Tamer level up ], and [ weapon refinement master level up ]. Lu chaoxi had become a level two high-grade talisman master. He would have to rely on his own efforts to break through to level three. [ Beast Tamer¡¯s Ascension ] was given to Lu xueting¡¯s apprentice, a cultivator from the family named Lu qinming. She was promoted to 2-star and could help xueting better. At the same time, she could also free some energy for her own cultivation. The [ weapon refiner¡¯s star upgrade ] was given to Lu Mingjie, and he was upgraded from level one high-grade to level two mid-grade. After this round of exchanges, he had lost another 500 karma points. However, Lu Qing had spent more than 6300 karma on the rare exchange items [ gold virtue spirit body ] and [ spiritual peak Holy tower ]. Even so, he still had more than 2200 karma. He planned to keep this portion with him and not use it recklessly. He would use it as a reserve in case he needed it in the future. If he were to get another option like the spiritual peak Holy tower, which was very impressive but required a large amount of karma to exchange for, it would be very useful to keep some karma with him. ¡°I¡¯ve never spent so much before!¡± ¡ª- This chapter was a three-in-one chapter. It was updated 2/2 as usual, with an additional chapter. He still needed 17 chapters. Chapter 134 ? 134 Chapter 133-auspicious from the heavens, spiritual peak Holy tower After Lu Qing experienced the feeling of spending more than 6000 karma in one go, he could not help but look for a few other exchange items and let some specific people in the clan exchange for them. For example, [ cultivation acceleration ] and [ ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection ]. There was no need to mention the cultivation speed. The few key cultivators of the family were all changed to it. Everyone, hurry up and cultivate. If you encounter a bottleneck, Lu Qing still has a bunch of normal [ breakthrough bottlenecks ] that he has saved up. They can help you break through at any time. It would be even better if he could reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage or the ninth level of the foundation building stage. As long as there was a chance of a breakthrough, Lu Qing would be able to help him think of some ways. Such an ancestor, tsk, tsk, where could he find one? As for the exchange option [ ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection ], it was a little mysterious. However, Lu Qing could vaguely see its effects. Back when he was in the South of the White ghouls, Lu Wenen had encountered the level-four white ghost emperor. The initial enlightenment cultivators had fallen one after another, but he had escaped death with his seventh-stage Qi refinement realm strength. Just luck? It might be. However, Lu Qing believed that the ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection that he had given the kid earlier had definitely been very useful. Otherwise, why would the ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection that he had on him, which could have lasted for a long time, lose its effect the moment he escaped? Of course, Lu Qing could tell from this that the exchange tab had played a role. Although it didn¡¯t have a direct protective effect, it had better luck, less danger, and could miraculously survive in desperate situations. The effect of this thing was very mysterious, but it was also very powerful. Since he had some of them on hand, Lu Qing gave them to some people to change into. It was mainly Wynn and Weiwen. These two little guys were the focus of the family¡¯s new generation of cultivation, so it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to use this [ ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection ] to give them a layer of insurance. ¡­¡­ After Lu Qing finished calculating his karma and spent a large amount of it, he looked at the clan¡¯s current financial situation. It was mainly the savings in the vault. At the moment, the family had a savings of more than 30000 spirit stones. A considerable part of it was stored in the vault in the form of various magical artifacts, pills, and various other miscellaneous items. As for the cash, they only had 16000 spirit stones. This money and resources mainly came from three sources: The Lu clan brought him back from the North during the battle of the northern border. The gains from killing the MA family, the gains from Lu Qing after the Zhao family attacked and Lu Qing wiped them out. What he brought back from Xue state were basically spirit stones. In the battle where the MA family was destroyed and the Zhao family attacked, although there were many spirit stones seized, the most important things were various resources. However, he would distribute some of these to the clansmen. The 50-odd Lu clansmen would be given roughly 8000 spirit stones, with the foundation building cultivators getting more. As for Zhao zhengzha, the Lu clan had found several level three magic tools in his storage bag. After all, he was the patriarch of a large clan like the Zhao clan. The magic tools and such things in his hands were not of low quality. Lu chaoxi picked out a wood-type magical equipment. It could summon poisonous fog and had the effect of restricting enemies to a certain extent. In addition, he picked a long robe. It was a level three high-grade magical robe, which could increase spiritual power and was quite useful. As for the rest, he felt that he didn¡¯t have much use for them. It wasn¡¯t always better to have more magic tools. There was a limit to the number of Mystic artifacts that cultivators could use at the same time. Furthermore, if one wanted to better unleash the power of a dharmic artifact, they would need to refine the dharmic artifact so that they could communicate with it. They would also need to practice how to use the dharmic artifact later on. Only then would they be able to use the dharmic artifact as if it were their own arms and fingers in battle. Lu chaoxi, for example, had to spend most of his time on his own cultivation. He also had to deal with some family affairs. Apart from that, he also had to improve his talisman-making skills. He also had to refine the magic tools that he had now. As such, it was difficult for him to take out too much time to master more magical artifacts. For magic tools, quality was more important. As long as the quantity was right, it would be fine. The clan did not plan to sell the rest. Since he was not in need of money, there was no harm in keeping as many level three Mystic artifacts in the clan as possible. In the future, when Chao Qiming was established, he would not have to worry about getting new equipment. Lu Qing started to cultivate with satisfaction after he was done reading. He planned to refine it for a few months. He had spent too much karma this round, but many of the exchange options would only show changes after a long time. There was no need to rush into it. Lu Qing planned to wait until Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling got engaged before coming out to take a look. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, on Yuyan mountain. Recently, Lu chaoxi had been feeling a little uneasy. He felt that he had been too tired. He had been quite tired recently. The main reason was because of Li Yanling. Lu chaoxi¡¯s impression of this person was that he was a great God. Other than the Golden core elders, Li Yanling could be considered one of the most powerful cultivators in the sect. It had been more than a hundred years since they first met. At that time, Lu chaoxi was still a teenager who had just stepped onto the path of cultivation. He was only at the Qi refinement realm. And he was already a foundation building cultivator. The young Lu chaoxi looked at the fairy-like woman who was flying on her sword. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. This was very normal. After all, he was a teenager who had just developed his puberty. It was very normal for him to fantasize about pretty girls. But after that, they had almost never seen each other again. Lu chaoxi had also married and had children. He had gradually forgotten about it. When they met again, it would be the time of the demonic chaos. Lu chaoxi had already reached the foundation building realm, while the other party was already an initial enlightenment cultivator and was in charge of an area. During the battle, he had also seen this female initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s heroic act of swinging her sword to kill demons. This was the last time they would meet. the difference between the two was enormous, and this further deepened the impression that Li Yanling was unattainable. As for the fantasies of his youth, they had long been thrown out of the clouds. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Yingluo would be so shocked. It was difficult for Lu chaoxi to describe how he was feeling. He could not say whether he was happy or unhappy about his father¡¯s teasing. As the patriarch of the Lu clan, he could understand that if he and Li Yanling were to be married to each other through marriage, it would definitely be of great help to the Lu clan¡¯s status in the entire Feiyun state. Logically speaking, he should have thrown away that little bit of emotion in his heart. For example, the uneasiness he felt when facing his late wife or Li Yanling. He had to cultivate his relationship with the other party. He was doing the same thing. But if it was too deliberate, he would feel that it was very hard. It was much harder than cultivation. moreover, in this one and a half months of interaction, Li Yanling¡¯s reaction had been cold. Lu chaoxi asked her out for a walk, to visit his good friends, to cultivate together, and to exchange their cultivation experiences. There were no problems with that. Li Yanling would rarely refuse to come. However, in the process of them being together, there was always a layer between them that could not be broken no matter what. This feeling of separation had always accompanied the two of them in their interactions. He believed that the other party had also felt it. It was indeed tiring to tell the truth. It was mainly because he was mentally tired. Two days ago, he had heard from Li Yanling that she was going to enter closed-door cultivation for a period of time, probably about a month. He even heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. The good thing was that he could relax for a month. Since there wasn¡¯t much to do, he started to cultivate. Then, he had this feeling of uneasiness. At first, he thought that he was ¡®mentally tired¡¯, but when this feeling gradually became clearer, he realized that it didn¡¯t seem so. He would always think of a sudden flash of lightning in the horizon from his cultivation and wake up from it. When he looked outside, the sky was clear and it didn¡¯t look like there was a flash of lightning at all. However, this kind of premonition in the cultivator¡¯s heart was not for nothing. However, he wasn¡¯t too anxious. The Omen in his heart didn¡¯t have an ominous feeling. This might be good news. On the second day, Lu mingling came to visit. ¡°Lord clan leader asked me to ask you about a matter regarding cultivation.¡± The two of them were cultivators with lightning spiritual roots. Lu chaoxi was his senior. If he had any doubts about his cultivation, he would come to look for him occasionally. Of course, Ming Ling wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have a plan. He knew his limits and wouldn¡¯t disturb Lu chaoxi while he was cultivating. However, the situation he was in was truly difficult to understand. Moreover, he was also worried that there would be some hidden dangers, so he had taken the liberty to come. Lu chaoxi¡¯s cultivation was not going well for him anyway, so he simply let him enter the cave abode. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? just tell me,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating for the past two days, and I¡¯ve always been awakened by a flash of lightning. I¡¯ve always been restless. Have you ever had such an experience?¡± ¡°You also have this feeling?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that patriarch Wufu also has one?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Lu chaoxi nodded. This matter was a little strange. If it was only him, then it might be a problem with his cultivation. If the two cultivators with lightning spiritual roots in the clan were in such a situation, perhaps it really meant something. Then, at this moment, they suddenly heard a thunderous sound. The two of them looked at each other and realized that the Thunder was not an illusion. It really rang on Yuyan mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± The two of them walked out together and saw many family members walking out. ¡°Big brother, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Chaohe also came out. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± the sound of thunder is coming from the West Peak. We¡¯ll know once we go and take a look. The three of them could fly on their flying swords, so they headed west together. There were six Yuyan mountains of different sizes. The main hall and the main buildings were all on the main peak. The activities of the Lu family were basically gathered on the main peak. As for the energy stone mine, it was located in a small valley, about halfway up the mountain. The West Peak was the place where the Thunder rumbled. It didn¡¯t have any special features, and no one would go there on normal days. Only occasionally, family members would go there to take a look and relax. However, when the three of them arrived on their flying swords, they saw a flash of lightning suddenly appear under the clear sky and strike the peak of the west side. This Thunderbolt had really appeared out of thin air. Even lightning cultivators like Lu chaoxi and Lu mingling did not have any premonition before the lightning appeared. This was very unusual. Then, another bolt of lightning struck. After that, the Thunderbolts gradually began to become more concentrated. After more than two hours, the heavenly Thunderbolts were rolling and interweaved into an electric net, covering the entire peak of the Western mountain. In the Lu family, apart from Ming Chao, who was stationed at the spirit Lake vein, the other two foundation building cultivators had also come. Many Qi refining cultivators and even clansmen who had not cultivated had sensed the situation here and came over. In fact, even Li Yanling, who was focused on her cultivation, was shocked. When she arrived on the auspicious cloud, she saw the rumbling Thunder net on the top of the mountain, and her face revealed a look of disbelief. Where did such power come from? She looked at Lu chaoxi, but she quickly looked away. This was not Lu chaoxi¡¯s doing. Even though Lu chaoxi was an initial enlightenment stage lightning cultivator, he could not have caused such a huge commotion. She could feel the power contained in the Thunderbolts. Any one of them would pose a great threat to cultivators in the initial enlightenment stage. Even a person at the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment realm like her would not dare to get close to such a heavenly might. One or two bolts of lightning might not be a big deal to her; Ten or twenty would be very uncomfortable; Seventy to eighty, even if she tried her best to block it, she would still die. If such a scene was really man-made, it must be a cultivator above the Golden core stage. ¡°Lu family¡¯s Qianqian¡± She muttered in her heart. Since she had already come out, there was no need to rush back. She stood here, stepping on the auspicious clouds and standing beside Lu chaoxi, observing this rare and wonderful scene in the world. The sky was still cloudless, and the lightning that came out of nowhere was still surging. However, gradually, people began to see some clues-the Thunderbolts that filled the sky struck the mountain peak in a regular pattern. The shattered and chopped rocks fell from the mountain, and the remaining parts gradually formed the shape of a tower. At the start, it was only a prototype, but gradually, it became clearer. After that, the lightning became more concentrated, but not as big as before. It was like a craftsman¡¯s bold and decisive movements when he first started to forge a mold, gradually moving towards exquisiteness. More concentrated small Thunderbolts sculpted cornice and arches on the rocks of the tower of achievement. On the terrace of the pavilion at the top, a Round Rock, after being polished by countless Thunderbolts, even took the shape of a Qilin beast. Symbols of lightning, patterns of ancient thunder beasts, and all sorts of magical shapes began to gradually take shape on this stone tower. The lightning gradually stopped, and a tower-shaped building, which was formed by the grinding of the mountain peak, fell in front of everyone. All the Thunderbolts were extinguished, but just as everyone felt that it was over, an extremely thick bolt of lightning fell from the sky and hit the top of the tower. The fine electric arcs covered the entire tower, dyeing it white. The electric arc disappeared in an instant, but the pure white color still remained. Only a plaque was left on the top of the tower. auspicious sign from the heavens, the spirit peak Holy tower ¡± Li Yanling read out the words on the plaque. After she finished reading, she could not help but think, is the Lu family really so blessed by the heavens? ¡ª- 2 in 1, regular update 2/2 There were additional chapters in the afternoon or evening. Today is the new year ~ F * ck ¡­ ¡°Lei peak¡± is also a blocked word. I¡¯m really blessed. Chapter 135 ? 135 The ancient mural After the spiritual peak Holy tower was formed, no one dared to approach it. The heaven-shaking Thunder just now was really too frightening. Although it looked calm now, who knew what would happen if they got closer? The facts proved that it was true. Lu xueting caught a bird and used a beast controlling talisman to control it to fly toward the Holy tower. The moment he got close, a bolt of lightning struck him, and his body was destroyed. ¡°Shall I try?¡± Li Yanling said hesitantly. She really wanted to see what was inside the Holy tower. Judging from the previous dense lightning web, she was confident that she could get close if the strength was only that. If they really couldn¡¯t hold on for too long, it would be better to evacuate in advance. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± this matter is very strange. It¡¯s best not to take the risk. ¡°I want to go and take a look.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Chaohe glanced at him. Brother, you¡¯re good! Li Yanling chuckled and did not object. The two of them gradually approached each other on their flying swords. When they were within three li of each other, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck. However, it completely ignored Lu chaoxi and only struck Li Yanling. Li Yanling was already prepared. She raised her hand, and a thick cloud that was shaped like a shield blocked the lightning. The pressure wasn¡¯t too great. It was only equivalent to the full-force attack of a first or second level initial enlightenment cultivator. She glanced at Lu chaoxi, who was beside her. Why didn¡¯t the lightning strike him? Lu chaoxi was also very puzzled. ¡°Continue.¡± The two of them continued to get closer, and the intensity of the lightning became stronger and stronger. When they were less than a mile away from the spiritual peak Holy tower, the power of the lightning had already risen to the ninth level of the initial enlightenment realm. Li Yanling knew that this was her limit. She could no longer continue forward. Not only would she face the risk of being seriously injured, but the intensity of the lightning strikes would also increase. In the end, she would not be able to take it. The wise choice was to retreat. On the other hand, nothing happened to Lu chaoxi along the way. The violent lightning did not strike him even once. Li Yanling looked at Lu chaoxi¡¯s advancing figure. She had a thought and made a judgment, ¡± ¡°Could it be because of the lightning spiritual root cultivator?¡± So, she said to Ming Ling, ¡± ¡°You want to try too?¡± Ming Ling quickly waved his hand. I don¡¯t dare. I can¡¯t even withstand a single lightning bolt. He had also thought that this might be related to his identity as a cultivator with lightning spiritual roots, but he couldn¡¯t be sure about this. Even the initial lightning strike had the power of an initial stage initial enlightenment cultivator. He was only in the first layer of the foundation building realm, so he would be killed in an instant. He didn¡¯t dare to take risks for things he wasn¡¯t sure about. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°Yingluo, okay.¡± Hearing this, Ming Ling was relieved. Under Li Yanling¡¯s protection, Lu mingling entered the range of the lightning strike. As expected, a bolt of lightning shot out. It only struck Li Yanling, not Lu mingling. Ming Ling also went over. After she left, Li Yanling thought for a while and brought Lu Chaohe to try it out. In the end, the arrogant Lu Chaohe was not blasted away. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Li Yanling realized that her previous thoughts might have been wrong. The condition to not be attacked by the Holy tower of spiritual peak seemed to have nothing to do with the spirit root, but whether one had the bloodline of the Lu clan? Li Yanling was jealous. After discovering this, Lu xueting and Lu tingchou carefully approached. They were not struck by lightning. As for the other Qi condensation cultivators, Lao Ai, it wasn¡¯t very good for him to go up. The Holy tower of spiritual peak didn¡¯t exist in the first place. It was built on the Western peak by the lightning. It was huge and was equivalent to the peak of the mountain. Mortals definitely couldn¡¯t climb up as the terrain was too steep. However, Qi refining cultivators had no problem. At this moment, no one else tried to get closer. They were all waiting for Lu chaoxi and the others to finish exploring. On the other side, Lu chaoxi and the others, who had entered the tower, gathered at the entrance and began to explore the tower cautiously. The tower was empty. There was no interior, no furniture, and no living things. But there were many murals. The content of the first level¡¯s mural seemed to have a young man as the main character. He grew up in a tribe in the wilderness and fought with all kinds of strange beasts. As the mural continued to expand, the young man seemed to grow older and older, and the exotic beasts he challenged became stronger and stronger. It was worth mentioning that the weapon used by this young man was a strange-shaped spear. With a wave of his hand, lightning flashed. He seemed to be a Thunder-attribute cultivator. However, his fighting style seemed to be different from that of cultivators. this sounds ridiculous, ¡°Lu Chaohe said as he touched his chin. it¡¯s about the wilderness?¡± The current era was also known as the nine nations era. Under the heavens, the nine states-Yan, Jin, Qin, Qi, Liang, Wei, Wu, Chu, and Shu-were established side by side, and they were also known as the nine great celestial States. If it was called a celestial nation, it was definitely not a mortal nation. The military and the bureaucratic system were all made up of cultivators. The royal family was the top cultivation family. Take the Feiyun state as an example, it was one of the seven states of Great Yan Dynasty. In the North, the Xue state and the Feiyun state were relatively poorer, far from the center of Great Yan. In the hinterlands of Great Yan, the cultivation circle of Ji Prefecture, Wu Prefecture, Xing Prefecture, and Jin Prefecture were all more powerful than that of Feiyun Prefecture. At the same time, the country of Yan was a country with relatively powerful sects. In the center of the Empire, only Ji Prefecture and Jin Prefecture were under strong control. The other places were basically controlled by the sects. The Alliance of the sects formed by the various great sects had a great influence on the imperial family of the Great Yan Dynasty. The Yunxiao sect in the Wu State was the leader of the many sects. It was said that there was even a Dharma adept in the Yunxiao sect. The nine nations had existed for more than ten thousand years. The wars, exchanges, and trade between the nations had never stopped. And the more ancient nine nations weren¡¯t even the current nine. Some were destroyed, some merged, and some were replaced. However, 10,000 years ago, there was a unified great Zhou Empire. Before the great Zhou Empire, there was even the legendary wild era. As time passed by, no one could explain the events of the great Zhou Empire. There were only a few words in the ancient books, and they were often exaggerated or vague, let alone the barren era. Lu Chaohe usually liked to read some strange ancient books. Most of them were things that modern people had imagined. However, there were some things that had been passed down by word of mouth that might have some reference value. For example, he had recognized an ancient beast from the murals on the Holy tower of spiritual peak. It was called the three-legged divine ox. It was a monster with only three legs and a head that looked like an ox. In the current era, it was no longer seen. Legend had it that it only existed in the primordial era. The second level had similar content. However, the young man, who was the main character, seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. The tribe he led was also getting stronger and stronger. The enemies they were fighting against had gradually turned into demons, and there was even a kind of monstrosity that was similar to an immortal? The reason why he felt this way was because the immortal¡¯s image was very similar to the cultivators of today, either wearing long robes or looking like Buddha. But they were not the youngster¡¯s match. On the third level, the content of the scene changed again. The young man seemed to have been defeated, and the tribe suffered heavy casualties. And he seemed to have allied with some other people to fight the enemy. The people who had joined forces with the young man all had very vague appearances. It was impossible to tell if they were men or women or their identities, but they did not look weaker than the young man. On the fourth floor, their Allied forces seemed to be engaged in a prolonged war with the immortals and demons. The contents of the murals seemed to be eulogizing the main character who used the power of lightning. The fifth level was the highest level of the Holy tower of spiritual peak. The content of the mural here was much less, and it was just a very Grand mural. It looked like the final battle. As the main character, the young man was portrayed to be very tall. At this time, he had more than a hundred companions. In front of them were countless Immortals and Buddhas. Behind them were countless gods and devils. Chapter 136 ? 136 The Han and mu families The Holy tower of spiritual peak looked huge, but it only had five floors. Each floor was tall, spacious, and empty. There were only murals on the ceiling and the stairs that led up. After looking at the frescoes on the five floors, the six cultivators of the Lu clan looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. Although they didn¡¯t speak, they could tell what everyone was thinking from their eyes. They all felt that this matter was very dreamy and unbelievable. They felt that the contents of these murals were just like those novels and legends circulating in the market. However, reason told everyone that this was not the case. The Holy tower of spiritual peak was made of heaven and earth phenomenon, and the murals inside were carved out bit by bit by lightning that appeared out of thin air. To say that these murals were made up? But this was too bizarre. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this after we get out.¡± Lu chaoxi said after thinking for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll save it.¡± They could understand what Lu chaoxi meant. They couldn¡¯t understand the contents of these murals. Even if the contents were true, they were too old. However, things that involved the primordial era might contain some secrets. These secrets were too old and did not seem to have any meaning to the Lu family at the moment. However, if he were to reveal it, it might cause trouble. Then he would be silent. As for the Holy tower of spiritual peak, the Lu family did not intend to open it to outsiders. Of course, there were times when there was no way to stop them. After all, if news of the auspicious sign at the west side of the mountain were to spread, there might be some famous cultivators-for example, ancestor hai-who would be interested and come in to watch. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t stop them, so he just watched them carefully. The Lu family didn¡¯t know anything anyway. However, the Lu family would definitely not take the initiative to publicize this matter. ¡°Brother, remember not to tell sister-in-law about this.¡± Lu chaoxi was stunned for a moment before he realized that his sister-in-law was referring to Li Yanling. ¡°You brat, Zhenzhen won¡¯t.¡± ¡­¡­ Eight months later, Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling¡¯s engagement ceremony would be held on Yuyan mountain. Quite a few people had arrived. On one hand, the Lu clan had invited many cultivation clans in the anling Prefecture. Now that the Lu clan had invited them, there was no one in the entire anling Prefecture who dared to not come. Lu chaoxi took the opportunity to hold a meeting with the representatives of the cultivation families. After the Zhao clan was destroyed, the Lu clan had to take back some of the empty benefits. However, unlike the Zhao clan, the Lu clan¡¯s population was too small. It was difficult for them to control many industries directly like the Zhao clan in the past. Of course, they didn¡¯t need much in Pingyao. But beyond that, the only places that the Lu family could directly control were the two neighboring places, Sishui River and Luyi. As for a county capital like anling city, they would definitely have to send someone to control it directly. However, things like Pingan County and Changhong County were out of control. However, Mu Yang¡¯s method of gaining power was a good reference. Apart from anling city, where Lu Chaohe would personally take charge, the Lu clan was prepared to control the other places like mu Yangcheng did in Sishui. That was to take in a vassal. The first to admit defeat was the Han Corporation. Before this, the Han family of Luyi had almost completely sided with the Zhao family. Including the one who had just built his Foundation, there were already three Foundation cultivators in his family, and their strength was not ordinary. However, the Han Corporation was still quite smart. In the end, they did not directly go against the Lu clan. Even when the Zhao clan launched a large-scale attack, they only made way and allowed the Zhao clan to pass through. At most, they provided some supplies, but they did not directly send cultivators to join the battle. When the Zhao clan was destroyed and Zhao Zidan and Zhao zhengzui died at the foot of Yuyan mountain, they were the first to react and admit defeat. Less than ten days after the battle on Yuyan mountain ended, the clan leader of the Han clan, han deshang, personally came to Yuyan mountain. Whether it was to admit his mistake or to apologize, he always maintained a very proper attitude. The Zhao family was gone, and looking at the MA family in front of them, who had a similar strength to them, how could the Han family dare to have the mentality of being lucky? At that time, the Han family had agreed to almost all the conditions that the Lu family had proposed. In the future, the 20% of the Zhao family¡¯s interests in Luyi County would all belong to the Lu family. Furthermore, the Lu clan did not need to send their direct descendants to manage the businesses like the Zhao clan did. The Han clan would manage all the businesses and hand them over to the Lu clan every year. Of course, if the Lu family was still worried, they could send someone to check the accounts at any time, and the Han family would cooperate fully. In addition, the Lu clan would be given access to the three high-grade cultivation techniques of the Han clan. They would send the original copies over and keep the handwritten copies. He also sent a hand-written copy of the other wonder-grade cultivation technique to the Lu clan. This wondrous-grade technique was a metal-attribute technique. It was called the golden sun Sky-opening mantra, which was a supplement to the Lu clan¡¯s technique system. Other things aside, Lu Weiwen would probably switch to this cultivation technique. She had double spiritual roots with the metal attribute as her main attribute. In addition to her gold virtue spirit body, she did not have a good cultivation technique before and could only practice the three revolutions double yang technique. Now that he had this ¡®golden sun heaven opening mantra¡¯, the problem of the cultivation technique was mostly solved. The only flaw was that the Han clan only had content for the foundation establishment stage. They didn¡¯t have anything for the Enlightenment and golden core stages. In the future, if Lu Weiwen wanted to make further progress in this technique, she would have to find a way to make up for the subsequent content. In addition to the contribution of the cultivation technique, the Han family would also provide an additional 300 spirit stones to the Lu family every year as a tribute to the Lord. Most importantly, they would also be recruited by the Lu clan. When needed, they could send cultivators to carry out the Lu clan¡¯s missions. All in all, the Han corporation¡¯s attitude and conditions were full of sincerity. This also appeased the Lu family¡¯s anger. Previously, when the Lu family was having internal discussions, they were still discussing whether they should heavily strike the Han family as a warning to others. Now it seemed that the Han family had paid a considerable price in order to not be the chicken to be killed. In the future, the Lu clan would be able to earn about 500 spiritual stones a year from Luyi County, and they would not need to invest any manpower or resources to maintain it. Since that was the case, the Lu family decided to let the Han family off the hook for now. Mu Yangcheng¡¯s situation was not much different. Taking advantage of the fact that he was invited to the engagement ceremony, mu Yangcheng arrived one and a half months earlier. During his meeting with Lu chaoxi, he had made it clear that he wanted to establish his own family. Lu chaoxi expressed his support. In the future, when mu Yangcheng established his own family with the help of the Lu family, he would undoubtedly become a stronger ally of the Lu family. He would also be able to control the Sishui County better. This would not be a bad thing for the Lu family. In order to gain the Lu family¡¯s support, mu Yangcheng¡¯s conditions were also modeled after the Han family¡¯s. In the future, 40% of the profits from Sishui County would go to the Lu family. Mu Yangcheng wanted to establish a family and needed money in the beginning. As a subsidiary, he didn¡¯t need so much money from the beginning. He only needed 100 spirit stones a year. In Sishui County, the Lu family could earn 500 spiritual stones a year. ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 137 ? 137 Four-star conditions Before Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling¡¯s engagement ceremony began, Lu Qing had already woken up from his cultivation. When he heard about the negotiations between the Lu clan and the other clans in the anling Prefecture, he was generally satisfied with the outcome. The Lu clan¡¯s future goal was to gain full control of the anling Prefecture. Lu Qing had seen one in the achievement system. three-star Achievement: control of the prefecture [control over the entire County has reached more than 70%.] [reward: 500 karma] [ this achievement is one of the necessary conditions to upgrade to a 4-star family. ] ¡­¡­ After seeing this, Lu Qing looked through the achievement system and realized that he needed to meet three conditions if he wanted to raise his family clan¡¯s level that was certified by the system to four-star. One was [ control of the prefecture ], and the other two were closely related to the strength of the clan¡¯s cultivators. Firstly, the clan had to have at least three initial enlightenment cultivators. Secondly, the clan¡¯s strongest cultivator had to be at the sixth level of the initial enlightenment stage. This was easier than he had thought. Lu Qing had originally thought that he would need a golden core cultivator if he wanted to raise the clan level to four-star. The last time his family¡¯s level rose to three-star, it had already brought about a huge change to him. The most important thing was that he could cultivate now. In fact, this could already be considered a resurrection, but it was a limited resurrection. If he was a four-star, would he be more open to this limited resurrection? This was something worth looking forward to. The more Lu Qing thought about it, the more he felt that he would have to increase the level of his clan in order to be completely resurrected. In that case, he would definitely be able to control the entire anling Prefecture. In addition, this was also the direct source of a large number of spiritual stones. At the moment, the three counties of Pingyao, Sishui, and Luyi could provide the Lu clan with an annual income of nearly 2000 spirit stones. If they could really obtain 70% of the control of the entire anling Prefecture according to the system¡¯s requirements, the income would probably reach 4000 spirit stones a year. Based on the Lu family¡¯s current situation, it was not realistic for them to achieve the level of control required by the system with their own strength. The current population and number of cultivators in the Lu family was too small. It was not even half of the population of the Zhao family at its peak. The easier way to take control was like how he controlled Luyi County and Sishui County. Accept as a vassal. However, compared to Sishui County and Luyi County, the situation in anling city, Changhong County, and Pingan County was much more complicated. They were also the main points of negotiation with the relevant forces through the engagement ceremony. There were four small families in Changhong County, forming a family Alliance to manage the affairs of Changhong together. Anling city even had a loose Alliance of seven clans. In the end, the Lu family got tired of talking and decided to just say it. The Zhao family¡¯s interests in Changhong were divided into five parts. The Zhang family, the strongest of the four families, was appointed as the representative. The Lu family was the guarantor. Two parts were given to the Zhang family, and the other three families split the remaining three parts equally. The remaining three families had to give 100 spiritual stones to the Zhang family every year, in addition to the Zhang family¡¯s own 200 spiritual stones, to the Lu family. As long as the Lu clan needed to get 500 spiritual stones from Chang Hong city every year, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. Speaking of this Chang Hong Zhang family, the two families really did have some history recently. Previously, when he went to anling city to exchange the formula for the foundation building elixir, Zhang xican, who tried to kill Lu mingchao and Lu chaoxi but was killed in return, was a foundation building cultivator from the Zhang clan of Changhong. In the past, the Zhang family had caused a ruckus, but since Zhang xican was the one who had attacked first, the Lu family had no problem killing him. Not only did they not gain any benefits, but they were also severely punished by Qiu wanyong. Later on, although the Zhang family did not provoke the Lu family again and did not have the ability to seek revenge, after all, this incident happened first. Their relationship with the Lu family quickly deteriorated and they did not have much interaction with each other. But now, they had no choice but to lower their heads. Not only did they not dare to mention the past, but they also had to rely on the Lu clan to survive in the anling Prefecture. As Changhong County was a little far away, the Lu family¡¯s control over Changhong County was insufficient. The agreement to recruit the cultivators of Changhong County to work for him could not be reached. The four families in Changhong County were quite satisfied with this. The Lu family¡¯s appetite was even smaller than the Zhao family¡¯s. In the past, the Zhao family had taken the same amount of benefits from Changhong County as the Lu family, but their desire to control was much stronger. They wanted to station cultivators in Chang Hong County, they wanted to interfere with the development of the various industries, they wanted to manage the various policies and policies of Chang Hong County. Now, the degree of freedom was much greater. And freedom itself was a kind of right. After the matter with Chang Hong was resolved, there were only two places left in the entire anling Prefecture-anling city and Pingan County. Anling city was difficult to manage like Changhong city. There were many people here and the interests were important. The county city was the hub for communication between the counties. The Lu family had to control it by themselves. Furthermore, it was not enough to just send Qi refining stage cultivators. After some internal discussion, the clan decided to send Lu Chaohe to anling Prefecture city to oversee things after the engagement ceremony. He would bring ten cultivators from the clan with him. Actually, Lu mingchao was the most suitable person to handle this matter. She was an eighth-tier foundation building cultivator. If she went to anling city, her personal strength should be the strongest among the many foundation building cultivators in anling city, except for Qiu wanyong¡¯s sect¡¯s initial enlightenment cultivator. However, she was on the verge of breaking through and would soon reach the ninth layer of the foundation building realm. She still had to break through to the initial enlightenment realm in the future, so it was really not appropriate for her to move out. As for the other three foundation building cultivators in the clan, xueting had to look after the clan¡¯s beast taming resources. Ming Ling and Ting Chou had just built their Foundation for less than two years and were only at the first level. Furthermore, they did not have enough experience and could not hold the fort. With no other choice, he could only go to Chaohe. It would not be easy to gain the benefits of anling. Lu Chaohe would have to put in a lot of effort when the time came. Fortunately, anling city also had a level three man-made spirit vein. Lu Chaohe did not have to worry about his own cultivation problems when he arrived at anling. As for spending some effort to deal with family affairs, it would more or less slow down his cultivation speed, but there was no other way. And the most troublesome place was still Pingan County. Most of the Zhao clan¡¯s forces had been destroyed in the battle on Yuyan mountain. However, the problem was that the Zhao clan still had a relatively strong force in the sect. Even though Zhao Zhengdong, who was in charge, had lost his greatest backer, he was still a powerful cultivator in the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Since Lu Qing could not make a move, the Lu clan could not afford to offend Zhao Zhengdong. The main Zhao family had at least twenty to thirty cultivators in Pingan County. Furthermore, a quarter of the population in Pingan County was surnamed Zhao. The Lu clan would first have to go to ping ¡®an to attack the other clan¡¯s Mountain Gate. It was hard to say how the cultivators of the Zhao clan would react. This was especially so after Lu chaoxi had consulted Lu Qing and learned that his father would not make a move again. He would not make such a risky decision. However, even if the Lu family didn¡¯t make a move directly, they had other ways to do so. For example, letting someone else take the lead. ¡ª- 2/2 Chapter 138 ? 138 This is the Lu family¡¯s order The Lu clan had picked a small clan in anling city-the Huang clan. The entire Huang family had 20 Qi cultivation stage cultivators and one foundation establishment stage cultivator. The foundation establishment cultivator was Huang shengxi, a second-tier Foundation establishment cultivator. Huang shengxi had only been in the foundation establishment stage for a short period of time. It had only been eleven years. When he was building his Foundation, he had never used a foundation building elixir. He had been prepared to die and had tried to break through. In the end, he had been lucky and succeeded. After his success, the Huang family¡¯s status rose greatly. However, the resources that foundation building cultivators needed to cultivate were not something that he could compare to when he was still in the Qi refining stage. In the past ten years, he had been lucky enough to reach the foundation establishment stage, and he had gradually felt the pressure of insufficient resources. However, in anling city, the profits had already been divided. As a new group of interest, it was very difficult for the Huang family to gain their own living space. To break the existing interest system, one needed sufficient power. Obviously, Huang shengxi did not have that power. But now, there was a good opportunity. Pingan County. The Zhao family was already finished, and the interests in Pingan County were emptied out. However, although the Zhao clan had fallen, their might still remained. In addition, the Zhao clan still had some extraordinary power in the sect. As a result, no one dared to take over the benefits that had been left empty in Pingan County in the past few months. However, Huang shengxi dared to. In any case, the living space in anling city was no longer enough for the Huang family. It was just right to go to Pingan County. As for the risk, it was huge. If the Zhao clan cultivators from the sect came, the Huang family wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. But how could there be benefits without risk in the world? If he wanted to fight for his own living space, he had to take this risk. Once their Huang family ¡­ To be able to gain a firm foothold in Pingan County, even if the Lu family was given a few hundred spirit stones as an offering every year, the remaining amount was still a huge sum of money for the Huang family. The clan would be on the right track in the future, and Huang shengxi could cultivate properly. Perhaps, he might have a chance to strive for Qiming in the future and take the Huang clan to great heights. Lu Qing was very happy to see that this matter had been settled. At this point, the entire anling Prefecture had been arranged. He could see from the system that the Lu clan¡¯s control over Pingyao County had reached 92%. His control of Sishui County had reached 73%. However, his control over the entire anling Prefecture was already 54%. According to Lu Qing¡¯s understanding, this controlled proportion represented the Lu clan¡¯s right to speak in the region. It did not just refer to how much benefits they had. In Pingyao County, the Lu clan was a clan that kept their word. Lu Qing estimated that the 8% that was missing came from the scattered villages and towns outside the county. In the current situation, the possibility of achieving 100% control was very low, and it was unnecessary. Although the Lu family didn¡¯t have direct control over si Shui County, mu Yangcheng was the current head of the county. He needed the support of the Lu family to gain a foothold in si Shui city. Therefore, he would listen to the Lu family¡¯s words. In order for the Lu clan to maintain their control over Sishui County, they had to see how much control the Lu clan had over the MU clan, and how much control the MU clan had over the Sishui County. It was similar in Luyi County, but it was not as high as Sishui. However, seeing the Han family¡¯s obedient attitude, the situation in Sishui County should be similar. As for Changhong, Pingan, and anling, he would have to see how they developed. In the early stages of the engagement ceremony, after the negotiations regarding anling city had ended, it was basically a big deal for the Lu family. This would be a brand new interest system for the anling Prefecture, built with the Lu clan as the core. In the following years, what the Lu family needed to do was to completely implement the entire interest system and maintain it. The key to protecting them was the strength of the Lu family. As long as the Lu clan did not decline, the order of anling Prefecture would be decided by the Lu clan. ¡­¡­ The male party had invited more guests, and because they wanted to talk about ¡®business¡¯, they all arrived earlier. However, there would naturally be people from the bride¡¯s side among the guests at the engagement banquet. Naturally, most of them were the cultivators of the Qingfeng sect. For example, Zhang Shiman had rushed over from the Qingfeng sect with Lu Wenen. She was Li Yanling¡¯s direct disciple, so it was normal for her to come to her master¡¯s engagement. In addition, Li Yanling¡¯s other disciples, as well as her senior and junior brothers and sisters, who she had a good relationship with in the sect, had also come. Most of them were at the foundation establishment stage, but there were also four initial enlightenment cultivators. The purpose of these people coming to Yuyan mountain was much purer. They were Li Yanling¡¯s close friends and family, and since Li Yanling was getting engaged, it was only natural for them to come and congratulate her. However, on the day before the engagement ceremony, a group of uninvited guests arrived at Yuyan mountain¡¯s entrance. This caused everyone on Yuyan mountain to become nervous. ¡°Congratulations to junior martial sister Yan Ling¡¯s engagement ceremony!¡± The person who had just arrived was Zhao Zhengdong. There were three initial enlightenment cultivators who came with him. The Lu family was on high alert when they saw Zhao Zhengdong from afar, but they did not activate the protective formation. That would be overreacting. If it was during normal times, even if he lost some face, he had to ensure his safety. But not now. There were many guests on Yuyan mountain. Furthermore, the Lu clan had just finished negotiations with the major clans of anling. How could they turn around and reveal their weak side? Even though they were a little afraid that Zhao Zhengdong would barge in without a care, the Lu family still decided to show off. Moreover, the aftershock from Lu Qing killing Zhao Zidan was still there. Zhao Zhengdong should be the one who should be afraid. What if patriarch Lu Qing thought that this was a great opportunity to exterminate them and come out to kill them? what could he do? He was at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage and had a chance of reaching the Golden core stage. However, in front of a great cultivator at the peak of the fifth level of the Golden core stage, what was he? Even if Zhao Zhengdong had a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous in front of the mountain Gate. Furthermore, there was still Li Yanling, the future daughter-in-law of the Lu clan, on Yuyan mountain, and her strength was not any weaker than Zhao Zhengdong¡¯s. In actual fact, Zhao Zhengdong did not dare to act out of line. His face was as calm as an old dog¡¯s, but he was panicking inside. He was really afraid that Lu Qing would come out and kill someone. Before he came, he had carefully considered that Lu Qing would not kill him if he did not do anything too presumptuous. Lu Qing had killed Zhao Zidan because Zhao Zidan had attacked the Lu clan. There would not be too much of a moral issue if he killed Zhao Zidan. However, he, Zhao Zhengdong, had come openly to congratulate his Junior Sister on her engagement. He was not here to kill anyone, and he had no intention of taking revenge on the Lu clan. Under such circumstances, Lu Qing could not possibly come out and kill someone without asking for the reason, right? He, Zhao Zhengdong, was at least in the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage, and could be considered one of the higher-ups in the Qingfeng sect. If Lu Qing really killed him without a valid reason, the sect would not let him off the hook, no matter what. Even so, Zhao Zhengdong was still panicking. After all, this concerned his life. However, when he saw that Lu Qing did not charge out immediately, he felt more at ease. However, when he saw Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling, the fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e, leaving the house together, his heart sank. He didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Li Yanling, but he didn¡¯t want old ancestor Zhao¡¯s golden core to end up in Li Yanling¡¯s hands. ¡ª- Still owed 16 chapters Chapter 139 ? 139 The Lu family Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling, the fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e, came out to welcome them. A few guests and the five foundation building cultivators of the Lu clan followed behind them. Li Yanling was standing slightly behind Lu chaoxi. ¡°Zhao Zhengdong.¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡°I¡¯ve received the congratulatory message. Yes, Yan Ling has received it too. But the Lu family doesn¡¯t welcome you, so you should leave.¡± Zhao Zhengdong was already relieved that patriarch Lu Qing did not rush out to kill him immediately. The best time to kill him was to kill him before he could even say anything. In the future, they could say that he was here to seek revenge. Although they didn¡¯t know why a ninth level initial enlightenment cultivator dared to swagger into the home of a Jindan ancestor to seek revenge, they had to have an excuse. Therefore, the first thing he did when he arrived was to congratulate her to avoid any accidents. Now that the most dangerous moment had passed, Zhao Zhengdong heaved a huge sigh of relief. we have to do our best to show our friendship as fellow disciples, ¡± he said. I¡¯m here to congratulate Junior Sister Yan Ling. Your Lu clan wouldn¡¯t refuse to let me in, would they? ¡± congratulations and welcome. However, with the relationship between the Lu family and the Zhao family, and the embarrassing incident that happened at the foot of Yuyan mountain a few days ago, how can I believe that you, Zhao Zhengdong, are here to sincerely congratulate me? ¡± Zhao Zhengdong¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard Lu chaoxi mention the so-called ¡®unspeakable things¡¯. However, he soon returned to normal.¡±I¡¯ve already said my congratulatory words, so I should¡¯ve left. However, since you, Lu chaoxi, are talking about what happened more than eight months ago, then I do have something else to say. our old ancestor Zhao came to attack Yuyan mountain and died at the foot of the mountain. There¡¯s nothing much to say about that. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s capable. However, the Golden core of the patriarch belongs to the Qingfeng sect. Shouldn¡¯t the Lu family return it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a logic?¡± Lu chaoxi laughed coldly and said, ¡± you said it yourself. The Zhao family¡¯s ancestor died here. The Golden core belongs to the Lu family. How dare you mention returning it? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± The other initial enlightenment cultivator beside Zhao Zhengdong laughed and said, ¡± the Golden core belongs to old ancestor Zhao. Old ancestor Zhao is a cultivator of our Qingfeng sect. After old ancestor Zhao died, the Golden core should be returned to the Qingfeng sect. It¡¯s already magnanimous of the sect not to pursue old ancestor Zhao¡¯s death. I¡¯m here on the orders of my master, sect leader Kong Tong, to ask for this golden core. This should be fair, right?¡± At the mention of ¡®Kong Tong¡¯, the scene fell silent. Daoist Kongtong Lu Qianchang was the strongest cultivator in the Feiyun state. He was in the eighth-stage golden core realm and was only 410 years old. He still had a chance to reach the nascent soul realm. The eighth-stage golden core realm cultivator was already strong enough. Of the three remaining cultivators from the Feiyun state, hai Sande and Lu Qing were both at the fifth-stage golden core realm. Only Zhao Zidan, who was at the sixth-stage golden core realm and had completed the Azure Phoenix sword technique at his peak, could compete with Lu Qianchang. As Zhao Zidan aged and even died, Lu Qianchang was undoubtedly the strongest person in the Feiyun state. Furthermore, with his identity as the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect, his prestige would be even greater. What was also worth mentioning was that Lu Qianchang did not come from an aristocratic family. He entered the Qingfeng sect when he was young and started as an outer sect disciple. Then, he was appreciated and accepted as an inner sect disciple, and then became a personal disciple. It was very rare for him to become a golden core cultivator with his talent of three spiritual roots. Moreover, although he had a cultivation partner, he had never given birth to any children. It was said that his primordial yang had never been broken in his life. His Foundation was all within the Qingfeng sect, and he had no external help. However, it was also because of this that his prestige in the Qingfeng sect was very high. Many cultivators who did not come from aristocratic families would respect him as their master even if they had no master relationship with him. This was the sect leader¡¯s branch that was independent of the hai clan and Zhao clan. The person who had come with Zhao Zhengdong this time was one of the representatives of the sect leader¡¯s line, Lu Qianchang¡¯s last disciple, Tian Zheng. He was not even a hundred years old this year, but he was already in the third level of the initial enlightenment stage. His talent was extraordinary. Tian Zheng¡¯s words, coupled with his status, could indeed represent the intentions of sect leader Kong Tong. Indeed, the value of a golden core was enough to speak to the sect leader. But even so, so what? Could it be that he had to hand over the Golden core with just a word from Lao Ai? Although Kong Tong¡¯s status was high and his prestige was strong, it had not reached such a level. Li Yanling couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to speak. She was prepared to say that this item was already in her hands, and it could be considered as her handing it over to the sect. In this way, the pressure would shift from the Lu family to her and the hai family she represented. Before she could speak, Lu chaoxi had already said, ¡± ¡°Senior brother Tian¡¯s words are unreasonable. Zhao Zidan was in the wrong first and he was guilty. He was beheaded by my father, so everything on him should belong to my father. Even so, my family is still willing to return this item to the sect, but we will decide who to hand it over to and when to do so. I hope that none of you will interfere in this matter and that my Lu family can make the decision on our own.¡± Li Yanling cast a sidelong glance at Lu chaoxi. Although this man Yingluo wasn¡¯t strong, he had a sense of responsibility. Logically speaking, the best way to deal with the Lu family right now was to push the pressure to the hai family. However, Lu chaoxi did not do so. Instead, he carried it. She then recalled her interactions with Lu chaoxi for the past eight months and chuckled. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s so funny, Senior Sister li?¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing at you for being so arrogant.¡± Li Yanling was awoken, but she did not bother to explain the smile on her face. She continued, ¡°the Golden core is a gift from my Lu family. It was given to me as a betrothal gift. I am also a member of the sect. My master is the sect¡¯s Grand Elder, and old ancestor Lu is the sect¡¯s guest elder. Both of them have promised to let me keep this item. When did the sect leader martial uncle order you to come and take the Golden core? Can you show me the decree? If there is, did the decree discuss it with my master? Do you have the sect leader¡¯s seal?¡± The string of words was extremely sharp, leaving Zhao Zhengdong, Tian Zheng, and the rest speechless. They did indeed have a decree in their hands. It was indeed Daoist Kong Tong who had given them this decree, and it was indeed for them to come and take the Golden core. However, this decree was not stamped with the sect leader¡¯s seal. Previously, they had planned to show the decree at the end of the conversation, but now they had no way to do so. The meaning of Li Yanling¡¯s last sentence was very obvious. Even if what Daoist Kong Tong said was true, without the sect leader¡¯s seal, they would not recognize it. The sect leader¡¯s seal could only be used after the sect leader and more than half of the Grand elders agreed. After Zhao Zidan¡¯s death, hai Sande was the only Grand Elder left. Obviously, hai Sande would not agree. If he didn¡¯t agree, the sect leader¡¯s seal wouldn¡¯t be able to be stamped. If the sect leader¡¯s seal was not sealed, it could not represent the attitude of the entire Qingfeng sect. The exchange of words contained many dangers. However, to Lu chaoxi, the most important words in Li Yanling¡¯s words were ¡®my Lu family¡¯. There was a strange feeling in his heart. ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 140 ? 140 My father said that whoever has the guts can try As Lu Qing watched Li Yanling bickering with Zhao Zhengdong and a few other cultivators from the other sects, he liked her more and more. ¡°This is how a daughter-in-law of the Lu family should be!¡± Previously, Lu Qing had proposed this marriage to Lu chaoxi not because he wanted Li Yanling as a person, but because he wanted her body. Who wouldn¡¯t want a body that had a high chance of reaching the Golden core realm in the future? Lu Qing did not think too much about what this person was like. However, after seeing her today, Lu Qing seemed to like this lady a little. As for what these people were saying, Lu Qing could roughly understand the meaning behind their words after hearing the beginning. Kong Tong, Oh Kong Tong, you¡¯re still not magnanimous enough. What¡¯s the point of sending a few juniors? This involved the ownership of the Jindan, who would listen if they didn¡¯t have enough strength? Zhao Zhengdong was the most powerful of them all, and he was also the person recommended by Kong Tong. But so what? He had Li Yanling, who had similar strength to him, in front of him. Furthermore, Lu Qing had just started a massacre eight months ago. He had killed more than 100 cultivators and even a golden core cultivator. He couldn¡¯t attack now because he had died and returned, but the key thing was that the outsiders didn¡¯t know. Without Kong Tong, who in the Feiyun state would dare to attack the Lu clan at the foot of Yuyan mountain? You want to take away the Golden core without making a move? He was probably thinking about peach! Kong Tong still ran away. It was also easy to understand. Lu Qing had appeared out of nowhere eight months ago and killed Zhao Zidan. He was still as elegant as before. And this golden core was to be given to hai Sande¡¯s beloved disciple, Li Yanling. Hai Sande naturally stood with Lu Qing. If Daoist Kong Tong were to come, he would definitely offend Lu Qing and hai Sande at the same time, regardless of whether he obtained the Golden core or not. It was normal for him to be cautious. However, Lu Qing definitely did not have such a personality. If Lu Qing was the current Kong Tong, he would have come personally given his personality. It would be too embarrassing if he did not make a move. However, with his status as the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect and his personal strength that was stronger than Lu Qing¡¯s, it was very possible for him to take back Zhao Zidan¡¯s golden core if he forced him to. Given Lu Qing¡¯s current state, he had no choice but to give Kong Tong the Golden core if he wanted it. Unfortunately, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a good thing Kong Tongli saved you. Otherwise, things would have been really troublesome.¡± The people below were still quarreling. Zhao Zhengdong and the others refused to leave, while Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling refused to back down. Lu Qing, who was in mid-air, was also annoyed by what he heard. He directly sent a voice transmission to Lu chaoxi, ¡± ¡°Tell them that if they want the Golden core, they can come to the back mountain, at the door of my closed door cultivation room, and tell me personally. I¡¯ll tell them my original words: ¡®Whoever has the guts, come and try .''¡± Lu chaoxi did as he was told,¡¯my father just sent me a message. Whoever wants a golden core, come to the back mountain of Yuyan. My father is waiting there. He also said,¡±whoever has the guts, come and try.¡±¡± The four people who were still stubbornly trying to reason with him and had the intention of pestering him immediately didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°Why are you being so unreasonable, old ancestor Lu?¡± Tian Zheng asked after a while. He looked a little aggrieved. Zhao Zhengdong shook his head and sneered, ¡± this is ancestor Lu¡¯s usual style. I will remember this. When I return to the Qingfeng sect, I will report this to the sect master! After saying such a half-harsh sentence, they could only retreat. On the second day, the engagement ceremony was held as scheduled without any more twists and turns. ¡­¡­ After the engagement ceremony ended, Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi had some time alone. ¡°Many thanks for today¡¯s matter.¡± Li Yanling said. you and I will be one in the future. You will also be a member of the Lu family. There is no need to thank me. Li Yanling¡¯s body froze for a moment before relaxing. These words more or less made her feel a little uncomfortable. She quickly changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°However, this matter will not end like this.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°In the past, the disciples of patriarch Zhao¡¯s lineage and our patriarch Hai¡¯s lineage had many open and secret conflicts within the sect. The disciples of both branches are mostly from aristocratic families, and there are very few independent people like me. As for the sect leader¡¯s faction, they will stand on the side and watch the two factions fight.¡± ¡°After old ancestor Zhao died, the sect leader¡¯s bloodline didn¡¯t want to be left out. They don¡¯t seem to want me to reach Jindan. This time, Zhao Zhengdong has come under the orders of the faction of the sect leader. It seems that the remnants of his Zhao faction will perhaps join the faction of the sect leader.¡± ¡°The balance of the three lineages has been broken. I wonder what the sect will be like in the future.¡± When she said this, she was a little disappointed. Suddenly, she felt her hand being held. In fact, she had already noticed Lu chaoxi¡¯s actions. She didn¡¯t Dodge, but she did feel a little strange after being held. ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Lu family. The Lu family is behind you.¡± ¡­¡­ Li Yanling stayed on Yuyan mountain for another month and a half before leaving. When she left, she brought Zhao Zidan¡¯s golden core and storage bag. These two things were really betrothal gifts. With her strength, she was indeed not afraid of being robbed. However, Lu chaoxi still sent her all the way to anling city. She said that she wanted to accompany him to take care of him, but in reality, she was too scared. I won¡¯t say much, I understand. After Li Yanling returned to the Qingfeng sect, she would probably focus on her cultivation. Under the protection of her master hai Sande, she would be able to grasp this golden core within five years and refine it into an external pill. This was going to be a dangerous period, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of treacherous means were waiting for her in the sect. However, with hai Sande around, it should not be a big problem. ¡­¡­ In the next few years, Lu Qing spent most of his time cultivating. Occasionally, in between his cultivation, his consciousness would float out and take a stroll in the outside world. When there was nothing much to do, he would return. The clan¡¯s investment in upgrading the spirit vein on Yuyan mountain was still ongoing. Previously, the 1000 spirit stones that he had to invest every year was a huge burden, but now, it seemed like it was nothing. The clan¡¯s finances were very rich now. There were a lot of savings in the clan¡¯s Treasury, and all kinds of resources were also providing income continuously. The biggest increase was the profits from the various territories. Previously, the Lu clan had made use of the engagement ceremony between Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling to sign an agreement with many other clans in the anling Prefecture. Over the past few years, the agreement had gradually been put into effect. From anling city and the other four counties, the Lu clan would receive more than 2500 spiritual stones in income every year. In Lu Qing¡¯s system, he could also see that the Lu clan¡¯s control over the entire anling city had risen to 67%. He could reach the target of 70% soon. As for karma, Lu Qing had spent 900 points to upgrade his spirit veins over the past three years. In addition to exchanging for some less important exchange items, he had spent a total of 1300 karma. However, there was still an income. In the past three years, the Lu clan had six new Qi refining cultivators. There were two reasons for this. One was the [ spiritual root enhancement ] exchange option. Previously, Lu Qing¡¯s [ spiritual root enhancement ] exchange had allowed all Lu clan¡¯s children under the age of six to possess spiritual roots. Furthermore, the children who already had spiritual roots had been upgraded. Of course, it would take a longer time to train these children to become cultivators. However, even earlier, Lu Qing would occasionally exchange for some one-star spiritual roots for the younger generation of the Lu clan to use. These exchange options were also effective. There was also the family¡¯s cultivation school. The investment in this school had also been ongoing. This was obviously of great help to the Lu clan in cultivating their own cultivators, increasing the probability of producing cultivators. This was the income of 30 karma. Of course, this was just a small bonus. The main rewards came from the four achievements. [ accumulate five wonderful-grade cultivation techniques and you will be rewarded with 350 karma. ] [ accumulate ten high-grade cultivation techniques and you will be rewarded with 150 karma. ] [ accumulate five grade-3 resources and you will be rewarded with 350 karma. ] [ you will be rewarded with 100 karma for controlling a County for five years. ] This was 950 karma. Just these four achievements had wiped out two-thirds of the expenses. In addition, the clan had also launched a crusade in the past three years. Lu Qing took a quick look. This was a demonic person from Sishui-a human who had been infected by demonic Qi. This demon dweller was very strong. He had massacred two villages and at least four to five hundred mortals had died at his hands. After seven cultivators died, mu Yangcheng realized the seriousness of the matter and took action personally. In the end, he let his men escape and even suffered some injuries. An opponent that even a ninth-tier foundation building cultivator couldn¡¯t take down, that was indeed a threat. After receiving the news, Lu chaoxi left Yuyan mountain and personally spent one and a half months to kill the hidden demon at the border between Pingyao and Sishui. Demon people were people who had been contaminated with demonic Qi and were often seen in the world. However, the low-level demon dwellers were not that powerful. On the surface, they only had thin hair, bloodshot eyes, sickly pale skin, hunched bodies, and crazy minds. Their strength was similar to that of ordinary mortals, and they were more likely to go crazy and hurt people. This kind of person would usually be dealt with by the local people and the mortal government in the mortal world. But there were always those who survived and became stronger and stronger as time passed. More than ten years ago, a demon like this had appeared in Pingyao County. His strength was around the eighth or ninth level of the Qi refining stage. This one was even more impressive. They could not even take down a ninth-tier foundation building cultivator and had to rely on Lu chaoxi, an initial enlightenment cultivator, to do it. Such a strong demon dweller was really worrying. How did it form? And it was from the outside? Still Yingluo The memories of the demonic uprising thirty-four years ago were still fresh in the minds of the cultivator families in the Feiyun state. No one wanted to experience it again. In fact, the chaos of the demons was not as tragic as the South of the White ghouls. However, the Xue state acted as a buffer zone in the South of the White ghouls, and the cultivators of the Feiyun state had only gone to war. Although there were heavy casualties, that was all. However, the demonic uprising had truly broken out in the Feiyun state. Not to mention the casualties of cultivators, demonic cultivators, and the demons, at least 500000 mortals had died in the demonic uprising 34 years ago. In Zhongshan Prefecture, where the demonic uprising was the most serious, three counties had been destroyed. This memory was much more profound. The Lu clan couldn¡¯t do much about this and could only report it to the sect. At the same time, inform all the clans in the entire anling to investigate quickly. If there were any demon dwellers, they must be eliminated immediately and reported. However, as a crusade, it still gave Lu Qing an increase of more than 300 karma. Moreover, Lu Qing also noticed something. In the past three years, the clan had given birth to 14 new lives. Among these children, three were detected to have spiritual roots. The ratio was about the same as before, but among these three children, there were actually two with lightning spiritual roots. A child with four spiritual roots and lightning as his secondary, and a child with three spiritual roots and lightning wood and earth. Lu Qing immediately upgraded his spiritual roots to a 2-star spiritual root and gave him a double spiritual root. This new child with lightning and earth double spiritual roots was called Lu Wenxian and was a boy. Lu Qing was very happy that another promising junior had appeared. After that, he even urged his family to do a round of spiritual root testing. Not only for newborns, but also for all children under the age of six. The result shocked the entire family. Lightning spiritual roots were relatively rare. It was already very rare for the Lu clan to produce Lu chaoxi and Lu mingling. This meant that Lu Qing¡¯s bloodline had the attributes of the lightning spiritual root-although he did not show it on his own body. But that was fine. It could only be said that the Lu family was lucky. But why, other than the batch of newborns, all the children between the ages of three to nine actually all had spiritual roots? Regardless of the quality of the spirit root, it was obviously an extremely unusual thing for so many spirit roots to appear. Combined with the many lightning spiritual roots and the descent of the Holy tower of spirit peak, these all happened at about the same time. The words ¡®auspicious sign from heaven¡¯ on the plaque seemed to be true! And in these three years, Lu Weiwen¡¯s body also discovered that she was a gold spirit body Kasaya. It was also by relying on this gold virtue spirit body that she, who was clearly two years younger than Lu Wenen in the sect, had reached the ninth-stage Qi refining realm at the age of 23. This matter was also attributed to the Holy tower of spiritual peak. In any case, if there was anything good, it would be the credit of the Holy tower of spiritual peak! During these three years, Lu Qing had broken through to the sixth-stage golden core realm. His current cultivation speed was even faster than before he died, due to the inexplicable unlimited spiritual energy. The density of this spirit Qi had even surpassed the level-four spirit vein of Yuyan mountain in the past. Unfortunately, he was the only one who could enjoy such benefits. However, with the [cultivation acceleration] that he had exchanged for them, the speed of their progress was not bad. Lu chaoxi had advanced to the second level of the initial enlightenment stage, and Lu Chaohe¡¯s cultivation level had increased very quickly after obtaining the earth elemental spirit. In the past twenty to thirty years, he had only reached the third level of the foundation building stage. Now, in just a few years, he had broken through two stages and reached the fifth level of the foundation building stage. At this rate of cultivation, Lu Chaohe would have hope. With the help of an ordinary two-star [ breakthrough bottleneck ], Lu mingchao advanced to the ninth-tier foundation building realm. She was now in seclusion in the spirit Lake vein for a long time. She planned to nourish her thoughts a little more before using the [ Yin-essence water Jade ] to make a breakthrough. Ming Ling had just entered the second-stage foundation building realm, while xueting and tingchou did not move. ¡ª- 2/2 Still lacking 15 chapters Chapter 141 ? 141 The death of a Foundation establishment cultivator Lu Qing was also thinking about something. In the past three years, he had occasionally come out for a stroll or two, but most of the time, he had been cultivating in the closed-door cultivation room. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the sixth-stage golden core realm so quickly. Now that he had achieved his goal, and he was a lonely man, he didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Thus, he decided to run further away this time. He went to the spirit Lake vein. Yingying was indeed a little far away. Lu mingchao, who was already at the ninth-tier foundation building realm, should be making preparations to break through to the initial enlightenment realm by now. Lu Qing wanted to see how his younger daughter¡¯s preparations were going. Lu Qing found her without much effort after he arrived. The family¡¯s two-star Spirit cleansing cave that could increase the cultivation speed had also been built. Most of them were on Yuyan mountain for cultivators who were at the foundation establishment stage and above. The Lu clan¡¯s cultivators could cultivate very quickly. The effects of these cave abodes should not be small. He had also built one for Lu mingchao¡¯s use at the spirit Lake vein. When Lu Qing entered, he saw her sitting cross-legged on a futon. She had her hands folded in front of her chest. There was a dark, translucent jade stone that was emitting a cold air in her palm. It was half-floating. This was the yin-essence water Jade. She wasn¡¯t absorbing the power from it, but was just familiarizing herself with it with the wisps of cold air it emitted. The spiritual Qi required for cultivation was mainly released from the spiritual vein. She had just reached the ninth-tier foundation building realm and her cultivation level had already stabilized. The cultivation speed packages that Lu Qing had exchanged for her were effective. ¡°Yes, it seems that I can push forward the time to try to break through to the initial enlightenment stage.¡± Just as he was thinking, a system message came. [ Lu manting is dead. ] Eh? What was going on? It was normal for there to be news of dead people in the clan, but most of them were mortals. The current population of the Lu family, old and young, was about 250 people. Cultivators were a small part of them, and the main population was still ordinary people. If one couldn¡¯t cultivate, life and death would be crueler than cultivators. In this world where there was no systematic medical treatment, it was even more difficult for ordinary people to get treatment when they were sick. The mortal members of a cultivation family like the Lu family were easier to deal with. After all, there were cultivators in the family and they had blood ties. They could more or less be taken care of. But even so, when the mortals of the clan grew old, they would grow older when they reached seventy or eighty years old. And often, when one reached old age, one¡¯s body would weaken and one could only recuperate at home. But then again, these death messages were common, but not every one of them would pop up for him. Only the death of a cultivator would be like this. Lu Qing had some impression of the name Lu manting. She was the second child of Lu Qing¡¯s eighth son, Lu chaozhao. She was already at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage this year, and she was only 58 years old. Wait a minute, Qi disciple level 9, just a little bit more than 60? When he combined these two elements, Lu Qing could roughly guess how she had died. He returned to Yuyan mountain after seeing that his daughter had nothing to worry about. After he went back, he took a look and it was just as he had guessed. The clan could not provide her with foundation building pills, and Lu manting was a rather unyielding person. She did not want her cultivation path to end just like that. Thus, she mimicked her younger aunt, Lu mingchao. Without telling anyone, she secretly went to her residence and set up a formation for closed-door cultivation. Then, she began to try to break through to the foundation building realm. By the time people realized something was wrong, she had already started. No matter how worried they were, they couldn¡¯t interrupt her at this time. Her relatives and friends could only have some expectations in their hearts and watch over her with worry. However, on the fifth day, the spirit power gathered there suddenly became chaotic, a sign that something was wrong with the people cultivating inside. Lu chaoxi, who had been alerted and rushed over, wished that he could personally take action to suppress the chaos. However, outsiders really could not interfere with the matter of a breakthrough. This was the experience left behind by countless bloody lessons in the cultivation world. They could only wait and see if Lu manting could control herself. However, she failed. If one failed to reach the Foundation Stage without using a Foundation Stage pill, the only outcome would be death. How could such an outcome not make one sigh? Lu Qing could not bear to watch the scene. It was not a pretty sight to die after failing to build a foundation. After a few days, the funeral was almost over. Lu Qing even specially called Lu chaoxi over. ¡°Have you settled the matter with manting?¡± ¡°Yes, he has been buried. The memorial tablet has also been placed in the ancestral hall.¡± Lu chaoxi¡¯s mood was rather heavy. Lu Qing sighed and asked, ¡± ¡°Help your eighth brother¡¯s line when you can.¡± The person Lu Qing was talking about was his eighth child, Lu chaozhao. Chaozhao was considered to be the most talented of his children, and he had a bright future in cultivation. Although there was a small conflict between the fire-metal double spiritual roots, it was still better since they were mainly fire-based. When he was forty years old, he entered the foundation building realm, and his future was considered bright. Unfortunately, when he was forty-five years old, he died in the battle when the Zhao clan attacked the mountain Gate. Chaozhao died early and left behind four bloodlines. The eldest was dead, the third was a mortal, but there was a new generation with spiritual roots. The fourth was useless. These two girls were considered to be the more successful ones among chaozhao¡¯s four children. Now that they were dead, Lu Qing really felt that he had to support his eighth son¡¯s family. ¡°Wenxian is very talented. In the future, we will definitely help him reach the foundation building realm.¡± Lu chaoxi replied. Lu Wenxian was a child who was born last year. He was the grandson of the third son of the Imperial court, Lu tingfan. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, go.¡± ¡­¡­ Then, Lu Qing began his own cultivation. However, he did not manage to cultivate for long this time. Half a month later, he was woken up by a system message. [ the family¡¯s cultivator, Lu Weiwen, has triggered a fortuitous encounter. ] [ activating experience mode, click to see the details. ] A fortuitous encounter? Training mode? Lu Qing quickly remembered that he had exchanged for a family tradition that would increase the chances of having a fortuitous encounter. Could it have been effective? Why was it Lu Weiwen? This child, Jian Jia, had just died back then. When she was awakened by the system, she was only three years old. She was a cute little loli who looked like she was carved out of Jade and was very likable. Now, in the blink of an eye, she was already twenty-three years old, a slender and elegant lady. She had dual metal and earth spiritual roots, a metal virtue spiritual body, and she had also switched to cultivating the wondrous-grade metal element cultivation technique ¡®golden sun heaven opening mantra¡¯ that the Han clan had given her. Her rate of improvement had increased even more. He entered the Qi refining stage at the age of 13 and reached the ninth level of Qi refining stage in ten years. After a few more days of training, he should be able to prepare for the foundation building stage, right? With double spiritual roots and a gold virtue spirit body, she could even try to build her Foundation without the need for a foundation building pill. It would be easier for her to succeed than ordinary people with three or double spiritual roots who used a foundation building pill. ¡ª- I didn¡¯t feel too well after work today and wanted to lie down for a while. When I opened my eyes, it was already 12 o ¡®clock. I¡¯m having a headache right now. I didn¡¯t get SARS, did I? This is the only chapter left. There should have been another regular update today, but I¡¯ll return it to everyone tomorrow! I¡¯ll try to publish four more chapters tomorrow! Chapter 142 ? 142 Chapter 141-I¡¯ll go ahead and explore the path (2 in 1) Lu Weiwen¡¯s success rate in building her Foundation was very high, and the main factor was actually her gold virtue spirit body. Jin de¡¯s double spiritual roots, which were based on his spirit body and metal, were not inferior to a single spiritual root. From what Lu Qing understood, many forces would use some supplementary medicine to nurture geniuses with single spiritual roots. However, they would not use the foundation building elixir. Instead, they would try to break through. One or two out of ten might fail and die, but those who succeeded, without using a foundation building pill, would have greater strength and potential after reaching foundation building. Moreover, with such a high success rate, even though the consequences of failure were terrible, it was enough for those who were determined to pursue the path to try. Lu Weiwen¡¯s success rate would not be lower than those people. Moreover, Lu Qing had a backup plan. He had a two-star [ rare breakthrough bottleneck ] in his hand. This could be used to break through to the foundation building realm from the Qi refining stage. Lu Qing sighed when he thought of this. Lu manting, who had passed away more than half a month ago, had a rather unyielding personality. She was very determined when she tried to break through, and she did not tell anyone. Lu Qing was in the midst of his cultivation at the time, so he did not know about it. Otherwise, if this exchange tab was with her, it might be able to help her. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t die, and the clan would have another cultivator who had completed the foundation building without using the foundation building pill. Thinking back, when Weiwen tried to break through to the foundation building realm, if he gave her this exchange option, then she would be almost 100% confident in completing the foundation building realm, right? However, how did this girl suddenly trigger a fortuitous encounter? Why was she in the South of Sishui River? Lu Qing turned around and looked at the so-called ¡± training mode ¡± that had just been activated. [ new mode: experience mode ] [ activating it will cost karma. It is related to the strength of the person who chose to use the first-person perspective. ] [ after activating post-battle experience mode, your consciousness can be teleported to the first-person perspective at any time. ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness touched his chin. The function of this training mode was relatively simple. It was similar to the battle mode, but it was a castrated version. It was the same when his consciousness left his body and he could be teleported to the side of the main view, but it lacked the function of refreshing the battle exchange option at a more expensive price. It was also unlike the war Mode, where all of his clan members could become his ¡®stronghold¡¯ for his consciousness to return to when he was out. This meant that he could not repeatedly jump around multiple people. Moreover, it would cost money to activate this function. However, the advantage was that it was smaller. In the future, as long as a member of the clan had a fortuitous encounter or went on training far away from home, they could easily trigger this training mode. Lu Qing could also send his consciousness over and check on the situation at a close distance. He could also use the exchange tab in case of an emergency. As for the battle mode Kasaya, the requirements to trigger it were much stricter. The last time it was triggered was when the Lu clan was involved in the war at the northern border. However, the war between the Lu family and the Zhao family did not happen a few years ago. In comparison, Lu Qing felt that the importance and scale of the entire battle would be the key to deciding whether the mode of war could be triggered. In the battle of the northern border, when the war Mode was first activated, the Lu clan only had 11 cultivators. Almost all the members of the Lu clan were mobilized for the war against the Zhao clan. However, the difference between the two was in the scale of the overall war. From the looks of it, a large-scale extraordinary war like the battle of the northern border was actually not very common in the cultivation world. In the Feiyun state alone, only the demon riot and the White ghouls ¡®journey to the South seven years ago could be considered as the only ones in the past few decades. This made Lu Qing feel a little regretful. He wasn¡¯t really looking forward to war, but the main thing was that in battle mode, the functions of teleportation and jumping back and forth were very useful. Furthermore, the battle attribute exchange option that could refresh 100% was also very useful. Lu Qing¡¯s current combat exchange tab had very little in reserve. If something happened to the family, it would be useless even if he wanted to use it. I didn¡¯t have any experience last time, so I forgot. The next time I activate the battle mode, I¡¯ll definitely have to keep a new batch of battle exchange items in my hands when I¡¯m almost done. As he thought about this, he activated the training mode. This time, the main view was Lu Weiwen. She was at Qi disciple level 9. It cost 75 karma to activate the experience mode, which was a decent expenditure. When they arrived, Lu Qing saw that Wei Wen and two other cultivators were moving carefully in the wilderness. They would stop from time to time to search the area. Occasionally, they would also lift their heads to observe the distance. Lu Qing followed their gazes and saw a group of cultivators in the distance. They were heading south. Looking at Lu Weiwen, the three of them seemed to be following someone. When he looked at the two cultivators beside Lu Weiwen, Lu Qing realized that they had put on disguises and did not show their true faces. This kind of disguise wasn¡¯t very brilliant, but it had a very strong ¡®aura of River and Lake¡¯. It wasn¡¯t a powerful technique, but it was very skilled. It was obvious that he had been doing it for a long time. Of course, this was nothing in Lu Qing¡¯s eyes. He quickly saw through the disguise and saw the real person under the disguise. ¡°Jin dynasty?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Lu Jinchao, his sixth child and second daughter, had not been seen for many, many years. Ever since he woke up, he had not seen the Jin dynasty. Lu Qing had asked about it before. However, he learned that the Jin dynasty had left the clan many years ago. They would only return once in a while and would leave again after staying for a few days. This was indeed Lu Jinchao¡¯s usual style! Her personality was the most mischievous of Lu Qing¡¯s nine children. She was also the most restless one. This girl had broken through to the primordial Yin realm at the age of eighteen and had gotten together with a broken loose cultivator named Nian Yujun. She was even pregnant! Lu Qing was so angry that he felt like he was about to have a brain hemorrhage even though he was a great golden core cultivator! At that time, he only had one thought,¡±I¡¯m already over 200 years old, why do I have to suffer such grievances?¡± He even wanted to skin that Nian Yujun alive! He was not just saying it. He really wanted to do it, but his daughter threatened him with her death. Later on, he slowly realized that Nian Yujun truly loved his daughter. It was not that Lu Qing was stubborn and felt that his daughter¡¯s partner should be someone of equal social status. However, he was just a broken unaffiliated cultivator. Lu Qing was also an unaffiliated cultivator, and he did not look down on anyone. But seducing his 18-year-old daughter? They hadn¡¯t even married yet, hadn¡¯t even become official Dao companions, and they were already secretly cooking the raw rice into the cooked rice? No father would be able to stand this! Therefore, even though Lu Qing could tell that Nian Mingjun truly liked Lu Jinchao and treated her well, he still did not like the young couple. Lu Jinchao could sense his father¡¯s emotions. She was stubborn too. He did not know who she had learned this bad temper from. One day, she left a letter and left Lu tingyuan, who was still young at that time, behind. Then, she disappeared with Nian Chengjun, saying that they had gone to wander the world. With Lu Qing¡¯s abilities, he could easily capture the two of them when they ran away from home. However, at that time, he was also in a fit of anger, so he ignored her. He even strictly ordered Lu chaoxi, Lu xiachao, and the others, who were her brothers and sisters, not to look for her. Just like that, Lu Jinchao and his wife, Nian Yujun, would wander around all year round. They would only come back once every ten to twenty years, stay for a few days, and then leave again. If you¡¯re talking about regret, Yingluo Lu Qing would not admit it. ¡°I¡¯ll regret it? This unfilial stinky girl, she¡¯s so straightforward to die outside!¡± However, he would still ask after he woke up. The last time Jin Chao came back was before he was resurrected. Sometimes, he would sigh and feel that he was really old. Three of his nine children had already passed away, so he cherished those who were still alive even more. In fact, he still felt sorry for Jin dynasty. After all, she was his child. Lu Qing would smile when he thought about her cheeky and quick-witted behavior when she was young. However, he refused to admit it. As he thought of this, he looked at the third person with an unfriendly gaze. As expected, it was Nian Yujun, that bastard! Lu Qing was furious when he saw them. After calming himself down with much difficulty, Lu Qing could only warn himself to try not to look at that bastard. Lu Qing did not know how Lu Weiwen and Lu Jinchao had met. It seemed that Lu Weiwen did not know that the man and woman beside her were her great-grandaunt. They were still communicating with each other in a very normal manner and were even a little wary. As for their objective, Lu Qing quickly found out. The three of them were following the group of cultivators in front of them. It turned out that after Lu Weiwen¡¯s ninth-tier Qi refining realm was stabilized, her family had a mission to go to Sishui River for her to take on. She felt that she had never traveled far on her own, and her cousin, Wynn, had already survived the brutal war with the White ghouls, so she also felt that she needed to go out and gain some experience. In addition, he also had to do something for the clan to the best of his ability. All these years, she was not a fool or blind person. She could see that her family had invested a lot in her. She had also been cultivating very hard and was eager to do things for the family. Not to mention the mission, he had an elder to guide him, so he completed it very quickly. They would stay in si water for another month to see if their families ¡®interests in si water were guaranteed. During this period, she met two people-Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun, who came to Sishui as ordinary itinerant cultivators. Although Lu Weiwen didn¡¯t have much experience outside, she was born in a cultivation family and had been influenced by what she saw and heard. She still had the common sense to be careful of outsiders ¡­ Although she felt that these two people were quite good to her. That was not bad. She did not know their true identities, but Lu Jinchao knew that she was a cultivator from the Lu clan. After that, Jin Chao and the others invited Weiwen to participate in an operation. They had learned that there was an ancient site seven hundred miles Southwest of the Sishui River. The historical site was said to have once been the immortal¡¯s cave of a great cultivator, but it was unknown how many years had passed. This cave was built in a Valley. Because of the ley lines, the environment, or some technique left behind by a great cultivator, it would only open once every thirty years, leaving several entrances and exits that one could enter. Of course, they were definitely not the first to explore such a place. In fact, this place had been discovered 800 years ago. At that time, it had indeed caused a bloody storm and many people had died. However, it was also said that many people had obtained benefits from it. After that, the most important treasures of the cave abodes that had been plundered would definitely be gone. However, the later generations did not give up. Every time the cave dwelling opened again, there would always be people who went in to explore it. Perhaps they would have deep luck and gain something. Speaking of which, it was indeed true. Every 30 years, among the group of people who went in to explore, there would always be someone who could obtain some benefits and then come out. However, although it was said to be a benefit, the quality of the items was actually just so-so, and foundation building cultivators didn¡¯t really take a fancy to them. Basically, it had become a place for Qi refining cultivators to explore. This matter wasn¡¯t particularly secretive, and many people in the Feiyun state and anling Prefecture knew about it. But at least it wasn¡¯t something that was common knowledge, and many people had heard of it. However, the exact time when the cave dwelling opened and the specific entrances were still secrets to a certain extent, and not everyone knew about them. Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun only knew the time, but they did not know the exact entrance. But it didn¡¯t matter, as long as someone knew. The adventurous nature in her heart began to show, and she was ready to go and find out. Initially, she had only planned to go with Nian Yujun. However, after she met Lu Weiwen, she was brought along as well. Three cultivators at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. In theory, at the Qi refining stage, this was already a very strong combination. Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun were considered veterans with rich experience. Although Weiwen was a fledgling, on the one hand, she had a gold virtue spirit body and strong hard power. On the other hand, she had the ¡®myriad mystery Golden Spirit sand¡¯ that Lu chaoheng had passed to her. This item was beyond the level of a level one magic tool. In comparison, the most powerful ones in the group of cultivators they were following were two ninth-tier Qi refining cultivators. The remaining ten or so people would have all sorts of people. This group of people was actually divided into two groups. The two ninth-stage Qi refining cultivators also belonged to two different forces. One was a small family in Sishui County, the Wang family, and the other was a group of independent cultivators in Sishui who were better off each other. The Wang family had the secret of this cave dwelling. In the last exploration thirty years ago, the current family head, Wang kangnian, had also participated in it. He had also broken through to the ninth level of the Qi refining stage by relying on the opportunities he had obtained inside. Small clans and rogue cultivators were just so miserable. Without some fortuitous encounters, they would not even be able to reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. The Wang clan and the group of individual cultivators had some conflicts, but in order to prevent the news from spreading further, they finally reconciled and planned to enter the ancient site together. Then, what they gained would depend on their own abilities. After Lu Jinchao and Nian mangjun heard the news, they pulled Lu Weiwen along and followed these people all the way to this place. Now, they were already not far from the location of the ancient site. From the conversation between the three of them and the group of people before them, Lu Qing basically understood the ins and outs of the matter. Then, with a thought, he flew towards the ancient site. I¡¯ll go ahead and Scout! ¡ª- Two-in-one chapter, supplemented by yesterday¡¯s update, and today¡¯s regular Update 1/2 He would write another 4000 words tonight and try to write 8000 more today. Previous bug fixed Chapter 143 ? 143 A small world ¡°Eh? I can¡¯t get in?¡± This was the first time Lu Qing had encountered such a situation. In his past experiences, he had been able to run through all the formations and restrictions in his consciousness form. He wasn¡¯t even a spirit body now, so he had nothing in his higher consciousness form. There was no spiritual power, no spiritual Qi, no divine soul, and no mental power. It was completely ¡®illusionary¡¯. Under such circumstances, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t go to in the world, but why couldn¡¯t he enter this ancient site? Indeed, it wasn¡¯t time for the entrance to open yet. According to logic, there should be two more days. Lu Qing did not know the exact location of the entrance. However, logically speaking, there was an ancient site in the valley, so he should be able to enter. However, he couldn¡¯t. To be more precise, it was not that he could not enter. After he entered the valley, there was nothing but a very ordinary place. There was a trickle of water flowing down from the mountain, moistening the green grass. A group of wild goats were drinking water here leisurely. From time to time, there were eagles and birds flying in the sky. The scenery was not bad, but what about the historical site? What happened to such a large historical site? Lu Qing was certain that there was no illusion in this place. Then how did the ancient monument hide? hmm, considering the specific opening time and the fact that only specific entrances can be entered, does this mean that the so-called ancient site is actually a small world, a blessed land, and not in this world? ¡± Lu Qing felt that his guess might be true. If that was the case, it was normal that he couldn¡¯t enter. That small world had yet to merge with this world, so he naturally had no way of entering. He had to wait for the small world to merge with this world, or at least a small part of it was connected. Only after the so-called ¡®passage¡¯ appeared could he enter through the passage. Small worlds like this were actually quite common. Of course, this was only relatively speaking. It was definitely not something that could be found on the streets. However, most of them were meaningless. Like this historical site, it was regarded as a cultivation cave by an ancient cultivator. If there were some treasures left behind, they would be considered very valuable. Most of the small worlds were just nothingness, and even places where spiritual energy was dead, one couldn¡¯t even enter. Of course, if a valuable small world could be controlled by someone, it would become a very important resource. The Qingfeng sect, for example, actually controlled two small worlds. The first was a heavenly paradise filled with wood spiritual Qi. When a cultivator with wood spiritual roots cultivated in it, a day¡¯s time was equivalent to a year¡¯s time in the outside world. However, there were limitations. Due to the high concentration and purity of the wood spiritual energy, humans could not stay in there for too long. Generally speaking, even initial enlightenment cultivators could not stay in there for more than a month, and the weaker ones could stay even shorter. Every time he finished cultivating in the secret plane, he would need a period of time to recuperate and recover before he could go again next time. Moreover, the secret realm was very small, and the number of cultivators it could hold was relatively limited. Back to the main topic, since he couldn¡¯t enter this Mystic realm for the time being, then forget it. Lu Qing returned to Lu Weiwen and the others ¡®side and waited quietly. In the middle of the night, Lu Qing closed his eyes to rest. Although he did not know what was so good about recuperating from a dead person, he suddenly opened his eyes. He looked around and saw more than a dozen cultivators sneakily approaching. It seemed like Lu Jinchao, Lu Weiwen, and the others had been discovered. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Qing did not give any reminders. On one hand, he felt that Lu Jinchao and Nian Mingjun were experienced and should have a way to solve the problem. On the other hand, he also wanted to give Lu Weiwen some experience. In any case, he felt that he didn¡¯t need to do anything at all with this level of threat. Indeed, after a while, Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun, who were meditating, opened their eyes and woke up. They were currently sitting next to a large tree in a triangle. The two veterans had already reacted, but Lu Weiwen had not. something¡¯s not right, ¡± Lu Jinchao said, waking her up. perhaps someone is approaching. Lu Weiwen became nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± we have to leave this place first, ¡± Nian Yujun comforted her. try not to fight with them. However, we still need to be prepared for battle.¡± Lu Weiwen quickly nodded to show that she understood. The three of them quickly left the place, but they were blocked. The enemies in the dark didn¡¯t give them any chance to speak. Their magic tools directly greeted them. Lu Jinchao immediately stood in front of Lu Weiwen and activated his defensive magic tool-the Jade suppression plate. The Lu family¡¯s magical equipment was indeed useful. However, she also summoned a bowl-shaped magical artifact. After this item was summoned, it could absorb spiritual Qi and reduce the impact of the enemy¡¯s attack. With its help, it could effectively reduce the chances of the Jade suppression plate being damaged and increase its defensive capabilities. At the same time, Nian Yujun, who was beside her, raised his head and mumbled something. Then, he waved his hand and a golden light appeared out of thin air. It formed a golden arc of light and flew into the darkness. Then, a scream came and stopped abruptly. Obviously, an enemy had been killed. At this moment, Lu Weiwen finally reacted. It was indeed her first time experiencing a battle of life and death. But even if he didn¡¯t have much experience, his strength wasn¡¯t weak. The enemy in front of her had attacked first, and with Nian Yujun¡¯s counterattack as a guide, she had also found the hidden enemy¡¯s position. He moved his finger and a ball of golden sand flew out. Under Lu Weiwen¡¯s command, the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand formed a fine saw chain. While she had an abundance of spirit power, she also had a very fine control of the metal attribute spirit power. After finding an enemy, Lu Weiwen controlled the Golden sand to cover it. Then, she used force, and that person was twisted into a rain of blood. It wasn¡¯t as if the other party didn¡¯t put up any defenses. After sensing the Golden sand approaching, he formed a hand seal and used some kind of light body technique in an attempt to escape. At the same time, he used his spiritual energy to create an earth-type protective layer around him in an attempt to block the attack of the sand. However, all these attempts failed. He didn¡¯t escape from being locked on, nor was he able to block the myriad mystery Golden Spirit Sand¡¯s strangulation, resulting in such a miserable death. The eyesight of a ninth-stage Qi refining cultivator was not bad. Under careful observation, Lu Weiwen saw this scene clearly. She was a little shocked by herself. This was the first time she had killed someone, and she had killed so quickly and in such a tragic way. This was something she had not expected. She didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of her own strength, and she also lacked the experience to deal with this kind of situation. For a moment, she was a little stunned. ¡ª- 2/2 There would be more later, but it was too late. He should wait and see tomorrow. Chapter 144 ? 144 Chapter 143-improvement ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± Lu Jinchao reminded her loudly and blocked the attack for her. The strength of this group of enemies was not high. The most powerful one was only at the seventh-stage Qi refining realm. He had just been killed by Lu Weiwen in one move. There weren¡¯t many of them, only four in total. Then, they quickly killed all the enemies. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo, I just ran¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nian Mingjun¡¯s attitude was relatively gentle. He said to Lu Jinchao, ¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on little Weiwen. It¡¯s normal to be flustered during the first time.¡± ¡°When I was out adventuring back then, I wasn¡¯t as useless as she was when I killed someone for the first time!¡± Lu Jinchao was still dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Be careful next time!¡± Although he said that, Lu Jinchao was actually quite satisfied with the young girl¡¯s performance. Lu Weiwen¡¯s lack of experience was not a big deal. She was still young, and there were still plenty of opportunities to slowly make up for this shortcoming. In the future, when he experienced more of these things, it would naturally be nothing. However, strength was something that many people really had no way to deal with. He was only twenty-three years old, but he could already perform so well. Lu Jinchao felt a little emotional. The clan had a worthy successor! Moreover, Lu Jinchao also noticed that Lu Weiwen¡¯s weapon was familiar. Myriad mysterious Golden Spirit sand, wasn¡¯t this her second brother¡¯s magic tool? She left the place with Lu Weiwen first. On the way, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what is the relationship between your Qianqian and Lu chaoheng? ¡± When she heard this question, Lu Weiwen asked, ¡± ¡°Senior, why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± Lu Jinchao thought for a moment and decided to tell her a part of the truth. I¡¯m old friends with Lu chaoheng. We used to be good friends. Of course, I recognize his magic weapon. Lu chaoheng is my great-grandfather. Oh, I see, Qianqian. Lu Jinchao came to a sudden realization that she was his second brother¡¯s descendant. how¡¯s Lu chaoheng doing now? ¡± ¡°My grandfather passed away eight years ago, Xuanji¡± Lu Jinchao was shocked when he heard the news. ¡°Eight years ago? This Yingluo ¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. The last time she left home, second brother¡¯s body was still quite strong. ¡°Looking at the time, it¡¯s actually almost time.¡± Nian Mingjun sighed and said, ¡± not to mention the second sister-in-law, Lu chaoheng, even if you and I are younger, how many years do we have left to live? ¡± Lu Jinchao stopped in his tracks and looked up at the sky. The moon was bright and the stars were few. Hearing the news of her second brother¡¯s death and her lamentation for the rest of her life made it difficult for her to calm down. However, no matter what, she was no longer a child of Lu Weiwen¡¯s age. Moreover, he had been wandering outside all year round, so he was more indifferent to life and death matters. Not to mention, the environment around them wasn¡¯t very friendly, and there were enemies pursuing them. Although, she actually didn¡¯t care about this group of enemies. In the past few years, she and her husband had been out exploring. In addition to her Restless Heart, she always liked to cause trouble everywhere, so she had encountered quite a number of dangers. They had even offended an initial enlightenment cultivator somewhere in the South. If Nian jujun had not been careful enough to escape in advance, they probably would not have been able to return to the Feiyun state alive. She had been through all kinds of storms and waves, so she really didn¡¯t care about this small matter. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of these things?¡± It had to be said that Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun¡¯s personalities complemented each other. One was eccentric, full of adventurous spirit, big-headed, quick-witted, and quick-witted; The other one was calm, gentle, tolerant, and cautious. It was also because of their complementary characters that they had been able to stay together until now. However, this time, they seemed to have failed a little. Lu Qing could already see that after the four unaffiliated cultivators died, the enemy¡¯s encirclement had further shrunk. Looking at the current situation, they couldn¡¯t run out. Lu Qing still had no intention of giving them a reminder. Moreover, he could vaguely tell that Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun seemed to have expected this. In fact, the two of them were even looking forward to this happening. The two of them brought Lu Weiwen along and ran around in the mountains for almost two hours. The smile on Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness body became more and more obvious as he looked at their path. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. You¡¯ve improved a lot after going out to gain experience and Polish for so many years.¡± After a while, the sky started to brighten. Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun both stopped in their tracks at the same time. Lu Weiwen was a little dumbfounded,¡¯huh? Aren¡¯t we going to run?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to run in the first place.¡± Lu Jinchao turned to his husband and asked, ¡± have you found everything? No one was left out, right?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re all here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey?¡± Lu Weiwen asked, ¡± are you guys hiding something from me? ¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Jinchao laughed. just wait and see. Then, Lu Weiwen saw the three of them surrounded by a large group of people. ¡°19,20 wangliang, and the four that just died in our hands, exactly 24, all here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Weiwen didn¡¯t want to continue being a fool. ¡°Do you still remember what we¡¯re here for?¡± Nian Yujun explained. ¡°Exploring ancient sites?¡± ¡°We know the exact opening time of the historical site. We also know its location. However, it was useless to just know this. The most important thing was the exact location of the passage. Without this information, no one will be able to enter the ancient site.¡± ¡°The last time the ancient site was opened, the Wang family and two other families went in once. In the end, only Wang kangnian brought his Wang family out alive, while the other two families were all trapped inside. They had always claimed that they had encountered danger inside and that the two families had died. However, according to our previous investigation, the Wang family is really vicious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where they found a way to temporarily seal the passage after it opens. Those who entered would not be able to come out. Just like that, the Wang family killed the Yu family and the Liang family, who had cooperated with them to explore the historic site thirty years ago.¡± ¡°If they close the passageway, won¡¯t they be unable to get out themselves?¡± Lu Weiwen had a question too. they set a date long before they went in. They asked the clansmen outside to remove the blockade. The Wang family will just leave the team and sneak out. ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡± Wang kangnian, who had already arrived, said angrily, ¡± brother Mei, the Wang family has no such intention! ¡°Hehe.¡± Lu Jinchao sneered and said, ¡± Mei Renjie, didn¡¯t Wang kangnian say before that after entering, all the gains should be kept transparent to both parties. They should be placed with him and distributed according to the credit when they come out? ¡± The leader of the level 9 Qi refining cultivators, Mei Renjie, hesitated. The five or six cultivators he was leading also slowed down. ¡ª- He had finished 8000 words today. He still needed 14 chapters. He spent the whole night trying to update the system, so he could only write on his phone. He had already given up and was looking for someone to help him tomorrow. Chapter 145 ? 145 So ruthless at such a young age What Lu Jinchao said was true. Mei Renjie and Wang kangnian had indeed made this agreement before they set off to explore. Mei Renjie was a rather famous rogue cultivator living around Sishui County. The people who followed him were all his old brothers. They both lived in the Sishui River, and he was familiar with Wang kangnian. They could even be considered friends. This nameless Valley had an ancient site that opened once every 30 years. Moreover, Wang kangnian had explored it last time and had gained a lot. Mei Renjie was also very tempted after hearing about it. He took the initiative to look for them in the hopes of cooperating. He had originally thought that this matter would take some effort. Who would be willing to share their fortune with others? In the end, things went far smoother than they had expected. The Wang clan didn¡¯t put up any excuses and agreed to form a partnership with them. Now that he thought about it carefully, this matter was indeed not appropriate. Wang kangnian sensed Mei Renjie¡¯s hesitation and his intention to retreat. He could not help but feel a little anxious.¡±Brother Mei, we¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years. These three sneaky people followed us and killed four of us. How can their words be trusted?¡± These words made Mei Renjie¡¯s heart waver. Indeed, Wang kangnian was an old friend of his, but these three people were complete strangers in the Sishui cultivation world. However, this was a matter of life and death, so he decided to be more cautious. He cupped his hands and said, ¡± brother Wang, I¡¯ve not thought it through before I got involved in this matter. My brothers and I will take our leave now. You can settle your grudges with these three. I won¡¯t be accompanying you any longer.¡± Mei Renjie could tell that the three people in front of him were probably experts above the eighth level of the Qi refining stage. Although there were only three of them, it would not be easy to take them down if they really fought. He and Wang kangnian were both at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. With the help of more than 20 Qi refining stage experts, they might be able to win. However, if he were to retreat with his brothers, leaving only the Wang family behind, it would not be easy to take down these three experts who came out of nowhere. It would be best if both sides were injured and all of them died! In any case, he could feel that the Wang family did not have good intentions. These three people he did not know might not be good people. Seeing Mei Renjie¡¯s attitude, Wang kangnian clenched his fists but didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that he could not salvage the situation, so he could only look at Lu Jinchao and the other two with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the two sides didn¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all old and cunning things.¡± Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun¡¯s attitude made him even angrier. However, Mei Renjie¡¯s withdrawal was already a foregone conclusion. Only the Wang family was left. He didn¡¯t have the guts to deal with three Qi disciple level 9 martial artists. Even if he won, he would suffer a great loss. But if he were to retreat just like that, he would feel indignant. Hence, he said a ruthless sentence, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t the three of you tell us your names? the Wang family will repay you for today¡¯s kindness in the future!¡± There was a hint of gloominess. However, they did not buy it. Nian Yujun said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about another day, let¡¯s do it today. And that Mei guy over there, don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Lu Jinchao added. Mei Renjie glanced at them but didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. Instead, he quickened his pace. Nine golden sword lights cut through the dawn and headed toward Mei Renjie. This was Nian Yujun¡¯s move. These nine sword radiances were actually the same set of magic items. They were made up of one big and eight small magic swords. They were of high quality and powerful, and could freely form a sword formation. However, it was also extremely difficult to operate, and it required a deep grasp of the accompanying sword techniques and sword formations. Nian Yujun was very familiar with this. Nine golden lights blocked Mei Renjie¡¯s way and killed two of his old brothers. At first, Mei Renjie was still angry at the sudden attack and wanted to curse. However, when the golden light sword array landed on his body, he no longer had the mood to say anything else. Just dealing with this sword formation alone had already exhausted all his strength, and he was completely unable to escape. Lu Jinchao also summoned a magical equipment called the ¡®Jade Water Veil¡¯. This was the most suitable item she had obtained after so many years of adventuring. This item was originally a piece of brocade, but when it was used with spiritual power, it was like a stream of water that came to life, and it hit Wang kangnian. Suddenly, Wang kangnian summoned a flying sword to deal with it, but it could not do anything to the ¡®blue water Veil¡¯. He was wrapped up with his sword. He felt that he was submerged in water, but it was useless to cast a water repelling spell. He could only use his Ling power to resist it, but the feeling of suffocation and being pressed down in the deep water still couldn¡¯t be wiped away. While controlling Wang kangnian, Lu Jinchao still had some strength left. She had eaten a lot of good things over the years, but unfortunately, the opportunity had not arrived before the age of sixty, so she had not been able to get a foundation building pill. There were some opportunities later on, but they were past the age and there was no need to take any more risks, so they didn¡¯t get involved with Wanwan. But no matter what, after consuming some natural treasures and precious medicinal pills, she and Nian Yujun were both people with very deep mana. They might not be comparable to Foundation establishment cultivators, but they were definitely among the top batch of ninth-tier Qi refining cultivators. People like Wang kangnian and Mei Renjie were no match for the two of them. Seeing their leader being attacked, the rest of the wandering cultivators and the Wang family members naturally wouldn¡¯t just stand there and watch. They also summoned their Dharma artifacts and talismans, and some cast spells. Some wanted to help, while others wanted to besiege Wei to save Zhao. Lu Weiwen still didn¡¯t understand the situation. Didn¡¯t they plan to leave after their conversation and threatening words? Why did they suddenly start fighting? Or was it his side that made the first move? But since they had already started fighting, she couldn¡¯t stay out of it. As soon as the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand was spread out, it blocked the attacks of two or three enemies. This magical artifact that could attack and defend was simply too useful. After blocking a wave of attacks, she urged the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand forward and killed a person. This time, she was very careful not to use too much force. She only broke through the defensive magic tool and then cut the other party¡¯s throat and arteries. ¡°He¡¯s so young and yet he¡¯s so ruthless?¡± Someone cursed in anger. When she heard this, she saw the man holding his throat, blood flowing uncontrollably from between his fingers and splashing on the ground. He struggled on the ground but couldn¡¯t make a sound. She felt that this was a little crueler for Yingying? If he had known earlier, he would have ground it into pieces. Although it looked bloody, the person who died actually didn¡¯t feel any pain. After Lu Weiwen joined in, the entire battle became even easier. While Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun were dealing with Mei Renjie and Wang kangnian, they still had the energy to defend. Lu Weiwen could still eliminate the remaining enemies faster, hehe. Soon, the group of Wang family members and rogue cultivators became corpses on the ground. Only three people who knew the entrance were still alive. ¡ª- 1/2 There¡¯s another chapter later, the time is unknown, I won¡¯t sleep until I¡¯m done! I¡¯m so busy before the new year. The epidemic is very panicked. Chapter 146 ? 146 The secret vault Looking at the dead bodies on the ground, Lu Jinchao and Nian Mingjun were calm, but Lu Weiwen was a little at a loss. This wasn¡¯t the first time the two veterans had seen such a scene. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even the first time they had created it. After all these years, they didn¡¯t think they were bad people and wouldn¡¯t kill innocents, but they weren¡¯t good people either. They didn¡¯t have mercy and didn¡¯t show mercy when they killed people. The Wang family knew the method to seal off the passageway. Lu chaoxi and Nian Yujun had lured the people they were hiding out with the intention of killing them. They did not want to be implicated by the Wang family after entering the ancient site. Hence, they struck first to gain the upper hand and put an end to future trouble. However, Lu Weiwen was different. In fact, almost half of the people who died here were killed by her. Moreover, due to the characteristics of the myriad mystery Golden Spirit sand, the state of their deaths was not very good. However, she didn¡¯t want to kill them. Even now, she still didn¡¯t understand why she wanted to kill them. She fell silent after hearing Lu Jinchao and Nian Yujun¡¯s explanation. She followed behind the two and cleaned up the battlefield. Then, she suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Are all the mayflies in the cultivation world like this?¡± Nian Mingjun could not bear to see that happen. He wanted to say something but was stopped by Lu Jinchao. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lu Jinchao gave an answer. Nian Yujun sighed. ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Weiwen said, ¡± but I still think that ran ran should forget about it. Lu Jinchao did not say anything else. ¡­¡­ They had left three of them alive, so they had to find out the exact location of the passage from their mouths. The two of them had been out there for so long, so they still had some means of interrogation and confirming the authenticity of the news. They quickly confirmed the exact information and verified it with three tests. After confirming that there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems, they killed the person. Then, they rushed to the location where the passage was opened. The next day, at noon, the passage opened. It was a cloudy day with a light rain. In the rain, a thin layer of mist suddenly rose up. In front of them, a faint illusion appeared. This scene was very wonderful. The illusion seemed to be on a sunny day, with the sun shining brightly. It was drizzling in the real world. The two scenes overlapped like two pieces of art stacked together. It was a marvelous sight. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Nian Yujun said. ¡°Be careful,¡± Lu Jinchao instructed. Nian Xi turned around and smiled, then walked in. Then, the two people outside saw him standing in the sun, but the rain would pass through his body as if he didn¡¯t exist. He turned around and could see them. He opened his mouth as if he was saying something, but no sound came out. However, from the shape of his mouth, he seemed to want them to go in. The two women looked at each other and stepped in. The sky changed and the sky was clear. They were in the middle of a grassland, and there was not a single cloud in the sky, only a sun. As far as the eye could see, other than the rain that overlapped with the real world, there was only an endless grassland. In front of them, there was a broken wall that stood in the grassland. It was the size of a small town. it should be here. Same rules. I¡¯ll walk in front and you¡¯ll be behind. Protect Weiwen. Nian Yujun said. ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them began to advance towards the ancient site. Lu Qing, who had entered earlier, had already sensed the wonders of this world. Although he didn¡¯t explore it personally, as a golden core cultivator, his perception was very strong. Although the sky was still the same, and the field beside him was endless, he felt that this world actually had a boundary, and it was not big. With his speed, he could fly back and forth from the South to the North in half a day. Without much hesitation, he arrived at the ancient site first. After circling in the air for a while, he had a rough idea of the layout of the place. The center of the town looked like a cultivator¡¯s mansion, which should be where the owner lived. There were small towns built around it, which should be the residence of many low-level cultivators who served him. Of course, this was basically based on speculation. There were almost no intact buildings here. Lu Qing lowered his altitude and took a closer look. He also discovered many corpses. However, looking at the clothes that had not yet rotted on the bodies, these people should have entered this place later and died here. There were not many of them. When he thought about how the Wang clan had killed a group of people when the small world had been opened 30 years ago, Lu Qing guessed that they were the same group of people. At the same time, there were also the corpses of some cultivators. They might have been even older, but Lu Qing guessed that they had fought each other to death. As for the Masters who were originally in this world, Lu Qing could not find any traces of them. Other than the ruins left behind, there were very few traces. As for the valuable things ¡­ Lu Qing wandered around the area. He did not find anything even after Lu Weiwen and the other two entered. It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t any at all. He could sense some spiritual energy fluctuations from some of the half-buried vessels, which seemed to be the remnants of magical artifacts. On the grassland around the ruins, there were some special medicinal herbs growing in the grass. These items might be a decent income for Qi refinement realm cultivators, but Lu Qing would definitely not be interested in them. He scratched his head in disbelief. There shouldn¡¯t be any more danger in this ruin. At least, he had wandered around for so long and didn¡¯t find any mechanisms or anything of the sort, nor did he see any living creatures. As he watched the descendants of the three families search inch by inch, he flew to the center of the ruins and found the master¡¯s room. This should be the place where the original owner used to cultivate. There were some broken patterns on the ground, but it was completely impossible to recognize their original appearance. He could only make a wild guess that they might have been an array. Moreover, Lu Qing also saw traces of an attack on what seemed to be an ancient formation. The marks left by the bombarding were more serious, and the level of power was higher, at least at the initial enlightenment level. He guessed that it was done by a group of people who came here earlier. Perhaps they were trying to break through the formation to see if there was anything below. However, it was clear that they had not succeeded. With a single thought, Lu Qing headed toward the area that seemed to be a formation and dug down. After passing through about twenty meters, the place suddenly opened up. He entered an underground space. It wasn¡¯t a big place. It was a square enclosed space of two Zhang in both directions. There were white lamps hanging on the four walls, and there were some shelves, cabinets, and boxes. This place seemed to be a small secret warehouse? ¡ª- 2/2 Chapter 147 ? 147 The longevity Scripture Lu Qing became excited. Originally, he did not have much hope for Lu Weiwen¡¯s so-called fortuitous encounter. One of the reasons why he came over was that Lu Weiwen was an important junior in the family. If she was trained well, she could even have the hope of reaching the Golden core realm. Since he had nothing to do, he naturally had to come over to take care of her. In addition, this was the first time that the members of the family had triggered a strange encounter event, and this was also the first time that the experience mode had been activated. He had to try out this mode and see if it worked. As for the fortuitous encounter itself, what was so strange about a Qi refining cultivator¡¯s fortuitous encounter? After entering this small world, he thought this way even more. If this small world had appeared for the first time, it would indeed be worth exploring. He might even be able to get some truly valuable things. But now, this place had already been plundered countless times. Even if there was anything good, it would have long been taken away by the predecessors. However, regardless of the value of the secret warehouse that Lu Qing had discovered, at the very least, it had not been found by anyone before. At the very least, there was a point in exploring it. However, there was a serious problem now. Lu Qing was able to come down and enter the secret warehouse because he was a consciousness entity. He could travel through anything. However, he had no way of taking anything physical. No matter how many treasures there were, he had to find a way to get the three people outside in. But before that, he still had to see what was in there. He rubbed his hands and floated to the side of a box. He couldn¡¯t open the box, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t see what was inside-he buried his face in the box! His current posture was very strange. His entire body was outside, his butt was sticking out, and half of his head seemed to be buried in the water, sticking into the box. It was pitch-black inside, but with the vision of golden core cultivators, there was no need for light to see clearly. However, Lu Qing was a little disappointed when he saw what was inside. This was a batch of medicinal herbs. They looked very precious. Lu Qing recognized some of them. They were all medicinal herbs that started at level three. However, he treated them as worthless toys and placed them in piles. If all these things could be used, then without a doubt, just this batch of medicinal herbs would be an extraordinary sum of money. Even a large sect like the Qingfeng sect would be moved by this sum of money. But unfortunately, most of these herbs had lost their activity and medicinal properties. No matter how precious or how well-preserved these herbs were, they would no longer have any value after so many years. Lu Qing could see that the medicinal ingredients seemed to be in good condition. However, they only needed to move a little and they would disperse like smoke. This was really regrettable. However, Lu Qing would not give up so easily. There were so many boxes at the scene, he didn¡¯t believe that they were all filled with medicinal herbs! He stuck out his butt and looked at them one by one. this person is also a f * cking Alchemist? ¡± Lu Qing grumbled. In those boxes, there were all kinds of herbs and some alchemy tools, but there were no high-value items like pill furnaces and cauldrons. There were only some small tools-most importantly, they were all broken. However, Lu Qing still managed to find something useful in one of the medicine boxes-the alchemy book. The book wasn¡¯t written in words, but the contents were imprinted in the Jade slip through spiritual sense. This method of recording was very common in the cultivation world. Many cultivation techniques, pill recipes, techniques, and even some secret records were recorded in this way. This method of recording spiritual awareness was firstly, accurate, unlike words, which could be misunderstood due to different expressions or understanding; Secondly, it was convenient and simple. Things that could be clearly described in several thick books could be recorded clearly with a small Jade slip. Third, it was confidential. Some things that only a specific person wanted to see could be locked with a spiritual sense lock. Only people who met specific requirements could see the contents inside. The one that Lu Qing had encountered did not have such a lock. However, he was only a consciousness entity and did not have a divine consciousness. Naturally, he could not see the contents inside. Even the judgment in the alchemy book was only a guess from the name ¡®shanghong pill technique¡¯ written in ancient characters on the Jade slip. He didn¡¯t even know how much spiritual sense content was left in the alchemy book. Then, he continued to search and found some other useful magic tools. These Mystic artifacts might have been powerful in the past, but they were no longer powerful. There was only a weak amount of spiritual energy contained in them. When they were used, their power would probably not exceed the level of an Ordinary Level one Mystic artifact. However, Lu Qing felt that these items would be of great help to Lu chaoling if he brought them back and gave them to the weapon refinement master. Lu chaoling and the other blacksmiths in the family could learn some of the forging techniques of the ancient times by dismantling these ancient magical weapons. Perhaps they could make some progress by doing so. After looking through the boxes, Lu Qing¡¯s gaze shifted to some of the storage shelves at the side. The general idea was very similar to what he had seen before. However, the disappointment in his heart quickly turned into surprise. He had found two really good things. Inside a lock on the shelf, there was a wooden box. Inside the box were two elixirs that were still glowing with spiritual Qi. Lu Qing did not have to use much effort to recognize that this was the huashou pill. A person could only take this pill once in their life, but once they took it, they would have 30 years of lifespan. This kind of medicinal pill that could greatly increase longevity was presumably very expensive and valuable. In addition, he also saw a Jade slip called the ¡®longevity Scripture¡¯. He couldn¡¯t read the contents, but if this was the longevity Scripture he had heard of in the South, then the Lu family had really found a treasure. It was a Supreme-grade cultivation technique. The longevity Scripture that he had heard of had three layers. The function of this cultivation technique was very simple. As its name suggested, it was just longevity. After completing the first level, one¡¯s life would be extended by 15 years; After completing the second level, one¡¯s life would be extended by another thirty years. After completing the third level, one¡¯s lifespan would increase by sixty years. According to the legends, this technique had a total of nine levels. Once one finished cultivating all of them, one would be able to achieve longevity. The complete version of the longevity Scripture was not only limited to transcendent-grade, but it could even be rated as peerless-grade or divine-grade. Of course, that was a bit of a legend. In this small world, as long as the longevity Scripture contained one or two levels of cultivation techniques, it would be considered an extremely precious item. ¡ª- Recently, my updates have indeed been unstable, mainly because my work and rest are in a mess. In addition, I have a lot of things to do at the end of the year, and yesterday, I had to rush back to my hometown. After that, he would try to keep his daily updates at 11 p.m. And 7 p.m. As much as possible. I¡¯ll try to make up for the two chapters that I didn¡¯t update yesterday! Chapter 148 ? 148 Chapter 147 The huashou pill and the longevity Scripture had another impressive aspect. Their longevity was not simply extended in the future. In that case, although they would still be precious, they would not be as famous as they were now. The most amazing thing about these two things was that they could prolong one¡¯s life rather than prolong one¡¯s life. For example, if a 90-year-old Qi refining cultivator took an ordinary life-prolonging elixir, no matter how long his life was extended, it could indeed extend his life and increase his lifespan. But lost youth, waning vigor, and life could not be made up for. However, the huashou pill and the longevity Scripture were more like restoring youth. This meant that if a ninety-year-old Qi refining cultivator ate a longevity pill or cultivated to the second level of the longevity Scripture, he would have a high chance of breaking through to the foundation establishment stage after recovering a few decades of his lifespan. Lu Qing cared a lot about these two things! Putting everything else aside, Lu Jinchao, who was outside, would regain most of her age with these two items and a longevity pill. If she were to cultivate the longevity Scripture, she might even be able to rush to the foundation building realm at her hundred-year-old age! Moreover, it was not just her. If the longevity Scripture had three levels of content, then Lu Qing¡¯s sons might have the hope of building their Foundation again! Lu Qing wandered around the secret warehouse for a while. What he needed to think about now was how to get the three people outside in. It was impossible to enter directly. The formation above was already completely blurred. Lu Qing could only make wild guesses. It could be some kind of teleportation formation, or it could be a formation to open up the protective spell that sealed this secret warehouse. Lu Qing was more inclined to the second possibility. If it was the first, why didn¡¯t they make the teleportation a little further? This was unusual. Moreover, if it was just a teleportation array, the bottom of the array would not be so sturdy. The people who had come to explore in the past had obviously tried to break through this place, but they had failed in the end. If it was the second option, it would not be easy to deal with. The unsealing formation had already lost its effectiveness, so how could the protective spell be broken? Lu Qing wandered around the secret warehouse and found a blueprint. He felt that it looked a little familiar, so he went up again and compared it. It really was the blueprint of this sealing formation. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m in luck.¡± Since that was the case, there was no need to waste time. After floating outside for a while, he quickly found the three people from the Lu family. When they first entered, they were also quite cautious. After discovering that there was indeed no danger in this small world, he slightly let go of his courage. They searched the interior of the small ruins but did not find anything of value. They were ready to split up and go to the surrounding grasslands to see if they could find some medicinal herbs in the grass. In fact, the exploration in the past few years had basically not yielded anything in the ruins. They had long been plundered by others round after round. What they could harvest were the herbs outside. This place seemed to have a lot of benefits for the medicinal herbs. They were mixed among the weeds and did not look very eye-catching, but in fact, if you looked carefully, you could find some more precious medicinal herbs. It had indeed been plundered 30 years ago, but after 30 years of growth, some could still grow. If one was lucky enough to find some higher-grade and more precious ones, it could be considered a very good opportunity-for example, Wang kangnian had the opportunity to advance to the ninth level of the Qi refining stage 30 years ago by relying on such an opportunity. The three of them were going to look for those things now. However, since there was such a large secret warehouse here, wouldn¡¯t it be silly to go there? Lu Qing immediately sent a voice transmission to Lu Weiwen. I am Lu Qing. Listen to me. Go to the cultivator¡¯s mansion in the middle of the ruins. ¡°Eh?¡± Lu Weiwen was stunned. She did not know that her family¡¯s old ancestor had always been by her side. Anyone who suddenly heard this would be dumbfounded. However, her subsequent reaction was quite different from Lu Wenen¡¯s on the battlefield a few years ago. Perhaps he had heard about this from Wenen before, and if he really encountered it, his acceptance of it would be much higher. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Jinchao, who was at the side, did not know what had happened and asked. ¡°Yes, our patriarch has sent me a message!¡± ¡°Old ancestor Lu?¡± My biological father? Lu Jinchao¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. I¡¯m going to the central mansion now. Do you want to come with me? ¡± he asked. After thinking for a while, he realized that the patriarch didn¡¯t say that they couldn¡¯t come with him. ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by others.¡± As Nian Kejun tried to persuade her, he looked around vigilantly, but he didn¡¯t see any suspicious traces. Lu Qing wanted to slap him to death even more when he heard this. However, his attempt to stop Lu Weiwen did not work. Who should he listen to? the words of the great ancestor or the words of a ¡®loose cultivator¡¯ that he had just met? Of course I¡¯ll listen to the ancestor! She did not know the identities of Nian Kejun and Lu Jinchao, and she did not know that they were her great-grandaunt and great-grandaunt. Even if she did, her choice would not change. Great aunt Zeng didn¡¯t have a great ancestor! Seeing that Lu Weiwen did not listen to his advice and left, Lu Jinchao was a little hesitant. She looked at her husband, only to hear Nian Kejun say with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. If there are really people with bad intentions, with the two of us following, we can be of some help.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice anything just now?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°Even you can¡¯t detect it. If there¡¯s really someone with bad intentions, can the two of us handle it?¡± ¡°The person who needs to trick a little girl into taking action probably isn¡¯t that powerful. He might just be an unaffiliated cultivator with some ability in the aspect of the soul. He was not very capable and was trying to act mysterious here! We¡¯ve encountered a lot of this kind of trash over the years.¡± Lu Qing, who had already drifted quite a distance away, suddenly turned his head when he heard this. I¡¯m trash? Lu Qing almost exchanged for a level two sword talisman that was lying in the system. He wanted to kill this fellow! ¡°I can¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m three hundred years old, I¡¯m a big Jindan, why should I be angry with this kind of person?¡± He tried his best to persuade himself. ¡°But I¡¯m still so angry!¡± Lu Qing forcefully turned his head around and changed his train of thought to what was before him. As Lu Weiwen walked deeper and deeper into the ruins, Lu Qing suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Go to the second room on your left. Yes, the one that has collapsed. Lift up the pillar that has fallen down. There is a passage that goes down. It¡¯s locked, but you can use the thousand dazzling Golden Spirit sand to open it. ¡± Although they had yet to reach the cultivator¡¯s cave abode in the middle of the ruins, Lu Weiwen did not ask anything and obediently followed her words. When she reached the collapsed house, she moved the pillar away, unlocked the underground passage, and walked in. Seeing that Lu Weiwen had disappeared, Lu Jinchao and Nian Kejun quickly followed her. ¡ª- 2/2 The title of the chapter is very suitable for the New Year¡¯s Eve. I wish everyone a long and happy Spring Festival! Most importantly, stay healthy and don¡¯t fall sick ~ [PS: I¡¯m going to go back on my word. I can¡¯t make up for yesterday¡¯s update today. I¡¯m already 30 years old. I¡¯ve drunk so much with my grandfather and uncle that I¡¯m about to faint.] Count it in the chapters that I need to update, I¡¯ll make up for it as soon as possible! You still owe me 16 Chapter 149 ? 149 Breaking the restrictive spell After Lu Jinchao and Nian Kejun entered the underground tunnel, they walked forward for a while and saw Lu Weiwen standing beside a broken formation, observing it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± shush, shush, shush. as Lu Weiwen said this, fine beads of sweat gradually appeared on her forehead. She was listening attentively to Lu Qing¡¯s voice transmission as he explained the method to repair the formation. She had dabbled in a little knowledge of arrays, which was considered general education for immortal cultivators. She might not even be considered a level one low-grade array master. However, the Lu family¡¯s education was not bad. At least, she knew some basic techniques. Moreover, he only needed to follow the ¡®instruction manual¡¯ to repair this formation. This formation was very profound, and the difficulty of setting up a new one was very high. However, Lu Qing had assessed that it would not be difficult to repair it. The core of this protective spell was actually not damaged, but there was a problem with the part that was activated. If he wanted to repair it, he didn¡¯t need to process any special materials, nor did he need any special formation technique or ability. He just had to do it according to the blueprint. Lu Qing had already memorized all the blueprints. It was just that it was a little troublesome to describe them in words. Lu Weiwen was naturally intelligent and learned quickly. She began to take action under Lu Qing¡¯s guidance. Lu Qing had spent a lot of karma to transmit his voice this time. However, there was nothing he could do about it. Compared to his gains, the karma he had spent on voice transmissions was worth it. Lu Jinchao and Nian Kejun panicked a little when they saw Lu Weiwen moving and seemed to be setting up this formation. Even Jin Chao¡¯s mind was picturing a scene where an old monster was trapped here and bewitched Lu Weiwen to come over and unlock a certain key point, then let her out. ¡®F * ck, now that I think about it, they do look alike!¡¯ Lu Jinchao decided that he could not let Lu Weiwen continue like this. ¡°Weiwen, don¡¯t be deceived. How could the family¡¯s ancestor send you a voice transmission from such a long distance, even across a world?¡± She tried to persuade Lu Weiwen. However, Lu Weiwen was not that easy to persuade. As she controlled the magic tool, she told Lu Jinchao about the story of his older cousin, Lu Wenen. After he said this, Lu Jinchao was a little suspicious. She used her eyes to ask her husband if he wanted to help. Nian Kejun thought for a moment and felt that this might be a great opportunity. The two of them were in their twilight years. No matter how great the opportunity was, they might not be able to use it. However, Lu Weiwen was still young. If she really had a fortuitous encounter, it might be her good fortune. Of course, the risk was not small, and it was even unacceptable. However, in the cultivation world, what was without risk? From this, it could be seen that the two of them, who spent most of their time outside, had fundamentally different ideas from the cultivators of the family. Of course, they would also evaluate the risks and benefits, but often, when faced with great risks, the cultivators of clans and sects would not contribute no matter how many benefits they had. If they died, they would not be able to enjoy any of the benefits. However, these people who were out there often had the idea of ¡®taking a gamble and turning a bicycle into a motorcycle¡¯. As long as the expected profit was big enough, they would even dare to take the risk of death. In fact, Nian Kejun still didn¡¯t believe what the ancestor said. However, there was always a reason for everything, and the voice that Lu Weiwen heard naturally had a source. He was willing to take the risk because the source was good. The two of them whispered to each other for a moment and reached an agreement. With the help of the two of them, the progress was much faster. Two days later, the three of them, who had taken a few breaks in between, finally tidied up the entire array. ¡°This is the most crucial step.¡± Lu Weiwen wiped the sweat off her forehead. On the other hand, Lu Jinchao and Nian Kejun¡¯s faces were filled with solemness. When the formation had just been completed, the two of them were already in such a mood. They were very worried that a monstrous demon would charge out as soon as the formation was set up. However, this did not happen. There was still one last step to start. Even if they had already made a decision before and had even helped Lu Weiwen to this extent, they would still be nervous at the last moment. The couple looked at each other. They would do this every time at such a juncture, as if it had become a ritual step. But at least doing so was very useful to them. It was also because of their mutual encouragement and support that they were able to get to where they were today. ¡°Ka-Chak, ka-Chak!¡± The two of them looked forward in shock and saw that Lu Weiwen had already activated the array when the two of them were still looking at each other affectionately. We¡¯re not even mentally prepared yet. You little girl, why did you start driving a Kasaya? However, they couldn¡¯t say much at this time. The earth cracked open in front of their eyes. In the crack, a passage leading downward appeared. There were stone steps leading to the depths of the underground. Lu Weiwen walked down directly. let¡¯s wait, Qianqian. Forget it, Qianqian. Lu Jinchao smiled bitterly and could only follow her with his husband. The two of them were more cautious, which made Lu Weiwen, who was in front, a little anxious. She turned around and said,¡±you two, hurry up. The elder ancestor said there¡¯s no danger inside!¡± ¡°Maybe the old ancestor you¡¯re talking about is waiting for us to deliver the package down there, Yingluo.¡± The word ¡± express delivery ¡± was something Lu Jinchao heard from his father. She understood what it meant, probably. As she let her thoughts run wild, her vision darkened. The light from the entrance could no longer shine down. However, cultivators always had a way. The three of them each used their own methods and managed to create a ball of light. Following the light that was created, they reached the bottom. There was no old devil who had been locked up for thousands of years. What they saw in front of them was a box and many shelves, as if it was a treasure vault that contained many things! Lu Weiwen cheered, and even Lu Jinchao and his wife, who had seen many things, could not help but breathe faster. However, they soon experienced the same disappointment as Lu Qing, or even worse. They opened one of the boxes and saw the withered herbs inside. Their hearts ached-they were all money! Moreover, after identifying these herbs, he found that many of them were things that could not be bought outside. That was even more heartbreaking. After opening many boxes, the same thing happened to them, and they gradually lost hope. However, just like Lu Qing, they soon found the alchemy manual. After that, they found the Jade slip of the longevity Scripture and the small wooden box that contained two longevity pills on the shelf. They recognized the alchemy book, but Lu Weiwen definitely did not know what the longevity Scripture and huashou pill were. Even the knowledgeable Lu Jinchao and Nian Kejun could not figure out what these two things were. They had never heard of the longevity Scripture, nor had they ever seen the huashou pill. However, Lu Qing noticed a huge problem. After the wooden box containing the two longevity pills was opened, the medicinal effects of the two pills began to show signs of loss! Perhaps it was because it had been too long. After the wooden box that originally stored them was opened, the corrosion of time began to take effect. If they didn¡¯t eat it immediately, the medicinal power of the two pills would evaporate before they could take them out of this small world. He immediately told Lu Weiwen about this and asked her to quickly eat one first. Lu Weiwen did as Lu Qing said and handed the remaining one to Lu Jinchao. ¡°The old ancestor wants you to eat the remaining one.¡± Lu Jinchao took the pill, but he hesitated. She looked at Nian Kejun, who was beside her. Chapter 150 ? 150 An accidental Foundation establishment Lu Weiwen ate one huashou pill, and the other one was in Lu Jinchao¡¯s hand. But they were husband and wife. They didn¡¯t know what it was, but after seeing Lu Weiwen eat it without hesitation, they obviously knew that it was extraordinary. After that, Lu Weiwen explained the effects of the item to them. Lu Qing did not stop him. Out of a certain mentality, he also wanted to see how the two of them would react. ¡°The huashou pill can increase one¡¯s longevity. It can give one the chance to build one¡¯s Foundation again. It¡¯s estimated that the medicinal effect will be exhausted in two hours. You can only eat the Kasaya as soon as possible.¡± After hearing this, Lu Jinchao was even more hesitant. ¡°Why?¡± Nian Kejun asked with a smile. Go ahead and eat. I have another one here, I found it over there just now.¡± As he spoke, he was actually holding a wooden box that contained the longevity pill. There was an identical pill inside. Lu Jinchao was relieved and rebuked, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it out just now?¡± ¡°Hehe, they want to secretly bring the two of us out and then find a way to identify Yingluo.¡± Nian Kejun laughed sneakily, and Lu Jinchao could roughly understand what he meant. One could tell at a glance that it was a precious item. Although it didn¡¯t sound good to secretly hide it and not share it with other companions, it was a very common situation. ¡°Hurry up and eat it.¡± As Nian Kejun urged, he swallowed the huashou pill in his hand. Lu Jinchao did as he was told. Lu Qing, who was in his consciousness form, sighed. Lu Jinchao and Lu Weiwen could not tell, but how could he not? The pill that Nian Kejun swallowed just now was fake, conjured by an illusion. In essence, it was just an ordinary Qi returning pill. When he saw this, Lu Qing could roughly understand why Lu Jinchao had taken a fancy to this kid back then. Other than being good-looking, gentle, and polite, and having a unique aura, Nian Kejun truly liked Lu Jinchao and treated him well. The repulsion she felt towards Nian Chengjun lessened slightly. Yes, it was just one thing. It was impossible to forgive too much. It was impossible to forgive in this lifetime. He was just a little more pleasing to the eye. After sighing for a while, he turned to look at his daughter. Lu Jinchao¡¯s body underwent the greatest change after he ate the pill. She and Nian Yujun had both taken youth-retaining pills. Although they were already over a hundred years old, they still looked young. However, their true age was there after all, and their cultivation was only at the Qi cultivation level. After so many years of decline in their qi and blood, it was obvious that their life essence was aging. However, everything changed after he ate the longevity pill. In just a few short breaths, Lu Qing could feel that even though Lu Jinchao¡¯s appearance did not change much, the essence of her life had become younger. Moreover, because the pill had just taken effect, the overflowing life force was flowing around her in visible halos. It only returned to her body after a while. In order not to waste the effects of the medicine, Lu Jinchao did not even have the time to say anything. He sat down cross-legged and started to circulate his cultivation technique, trying his best to absorb the sudden life force back into his body. On the other hand, Lu Weiwen, who had also taken the longevity pill, had undergone an even greater transformation than Lu Jinchao! Lu Qing was even more shocked. Lu Weiwen was only in her early 20s. To cultivators, this was a very young age, and there was no such thing as her life force declining. The effects of the huashou pill weren¡¯t just to increase one¡¯s lifespan. It was more like restoring youth. With its magical medicinal power, it replenished the lost life force, allowing a cultivator to return to their peak state. However, Lu Weiwen was already extremely young. 30 years of youth restored ¡­ 30 years ago, Lu Weiwen probably hadn¡¯t even given birth to an egg yet ¡­ However, this did not mean that it was useless for her to eat it. The life force that was surging vigorously in her body began to transform and sublimate her life source without any replenishment or restoration of her lifespan. Her face suddenly turned a little red. Before she could say anything, she could only sit down cross-legged and began to guide the spiritual energy. She couldn¡¯t help but circulate her cultivation technique. Lu Qing immediately frowned. Even he had not expected such a change. There was nothing wrong with the huashou pill itself. Of course, it was best to give Lu Jinchao and Nian Kejun one each to recover their lifespan. Lu Weiwen had no use for it at all. The reason why Lu Qing still asked Lu Weiwen to consume it immediately through voice transmission was that he did not like Nian Kejun and did not want to give it to him. It would be good for Lu Weiwen to increase her lifespan by a few decades. What was with Yingying¡¯s reaction? It had to be said here that the huashou pill was a type of fourth tier medicinal pill. This kind of elixir that could directly increase one¡¯s lifespan by dozens of years was a rare treasure even for golden core cultivators. Under normal circumstances, those who had the opportunity to eat this thing would not be of low status or age. Qi refining cultivators in their twenties did not need to eat it, nor did they have the Fortune to. Therefore, Lu Qing really did not know what would happen if a cultivator who was too young ate such a pill. But no matter what, this thing was non-toxic and had no side effects, so there would be no harm in eating it. When he saw Lu Weiwen start to circulate her cultivation technique, he just thought that this girl was digesting the medicinal power. However, after a while, Lu Qing sensed that something was not right. Why was this lady breaking through to the foundation building realm? Good fellow! Fortunately, the concentration of spiritual Qi in this small world was even comparable to that of an Ordinary Level-three spiritual vein. The efficiency of low-level cultivators cultivating here was quite good-if it were not for the fact that it only opened once every 30 years, this could even be regarded as a very good blessed land for the establishment of a sect. Right now, this secret realm had just opened, and there was still some time before the passageway closed. Generally speaking, it would only take half a month to break through from the Qi refining stage to the foundation establishment stage, which was more than enough. Lu Weiwen obviously didn¡¯t choose to break through at this time. No matter how strong she was, she wasn¡¯t that strong. Even the two people beside her had taken care of her for some reason and treated her quite well. She did develop a sense of trust, but she wouldn¡¯t trust them to the point of breaking through to the foundation building realm in front of these two. Breaking through to the Foundation Stage was a very dangerous thing. Even if one was fully prepared and focused, the probability of failure was very high, not to mention if someone deliberately did bad things, then it would be fatal. But she had no other choice. The dense life force had already begun to transform the essence of her life. She was unable to resist the medicinal properties, so after passively circulating her cultivation technique, it urged her to advance towards the foundation establishment stage. Once this process started, it could not be stopped. Fortunately, Lu Jinchao and Nian Kejun were not ordinary unaffiliated cultivators. They were actually Lu Weiwen¡¯s elders, Qianqian. Moreover, Lu Qing was also by his side. If anything were to happen, he still had the two sword talismans that he had left behind after the battle of the northern border. He could kill them. ¡ª- 2/2 I¡¯ll finish this chapter before bed, but don¡¯t wait, it¡¯ll probably be very late. Chapter 151 ? 151 Chapter 150-controlling a small world Lu Jinchao spent about half a day to collect the life force that was stimulated by the huashou pill. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Lu Weiwen¡¯s eyes were still closed, and the spirit energy in her body was circulating violently. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°She¡¯s starting to break through to the foundation establishment stage.¡± Nian Kejun, who had been standing guard at the side, said with a bitter smile. this Yueyue ¡­ Lu Jinchao was a little stunned. this child is too fierce! ¡°She probably isn¡¯t acting on her own.¡± Nian Kejun told Lu Jinchao about what happened earlier. ¡°The huashou pill has such an effect?¡± I didn¡¯t think of it, but it should only have some effect on young people breaking through to the foundation building stage. As they get older, their life force will replenish their lifespan and no longer overflow, so they won¡¯t be able to activate the foundation building stage. Nian Kejun rubbed the space between his brows and said, ¡± moreover, I reckon that using the huashou pill to break through might have the same effect as the foundation building pill. Not only can it greatly increase the success rate, but if it fails, it should be able to save your life. Moreover, if you succeed, it¡¯ll be the same as not using a foundation building pill to Reach Foundation building. You¡¯ll receive a more thorough cleansing and your magic power will also be more powerful than ordinary foundation building cultivators.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a Suan ni?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Nian Kejun knew what his wife was thinking, and ruthlessly poured cold water on her. the huashou pill is a fourth-tier medicinal pill, and it has the effect of extending one¡¯s lifespan and restoring one¡¯s youth. Its value is much higher than the foundation-building pill itself, and not many people can afford it. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Jinchao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait here. The food we brought should be able to last us for a month or two. Let¡¯s guard her until Weiwen is done with her Foundation establishment, then we¡¯ll go out together.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing himself was guarding this place. However, he was not worried. Of course, Lu Weiwen had not been at the ninth-tier of the Qi refining stage for too long. She was not condensed enough. It was actually very disadvantageous for her to build her Foundation rashly like this. However, under the triple effects of double spiritual roots, gold virtue spiritual body, and the longevity pill, the unfavorable factors were made up for. Moreover, Lu Qing had also exchanged for a two-star rare item that he had saved up earlier to help her break through her bottleneck. Even if there were unfavorable factors, the success rate should be very high. Moreover, with the huashou pill¡¯s overflowing vitality, even if she failed, her life would not be in any danger. In fact, by the seventh day, the most dangerous stage had already passed, and her foundation building process was still proceeding in an orderly manner. This was basically settled. At this stage, Lu Qing saw that there was not much danger. In fact, if there was danger, he had already used all the methods he could use to help. Therefore, he floated out and continued to explore this small world. Although he felt that the greatest wealth here was this secret warehouse that had not been discovered, and now that he had explored it, there should be nothing else, but what if? What if there was another one? One had to have a dream. In the end, Lu Qing had really received a reward from fate because she had a dream! ¡°The Son of Heaven¡¯s mandate must be me!¡± Lu Qing was overjoyed! He found an array diagram in an unremarkable place in the ruins! His means of going anywhere in the world was really too convenient for him to find things. This array diagram was also buried in the ground, buried by a large area of ruins and remains. It was normal that the predecessors had not found it. It just wasn¡¯t a problem for him! After some identification, Lu Qing determined that the passageway that connected this small world to the real big world was actually controlled by some kind of formation! It meant that as long as someone could master this array diagram, they could change the overlapping position between the small world and the real world. This also meant that after obtaining this array diagram, they could directly open the passage on Yuyan mountain, allowing the family to completely control this secret realm! The only bad thing was that he still couldn¡¯t freely choose when to open it. Even with the array map, this secret realm could only open once a year. However, to cultivators, a year¡¯s time was nothing. If any of the clan¡¯s cultivators needed to cultivate in seclusion, they would be more at ease here. The density and quality of the spirit Qi here was equivalent to a level-three spirit vein, which was even better than Yuyan mountain! Of course, it was still a little inconvenient, but it was still a good transition plan before Yuyan mountain had a level-three spiritual heritage. At the very least, in the next few years, Lu chaoxi¡¯s cultivation would no longer need to rely solely on spirit stones. He would be able to save 1000 spirit stones a year! Moreover, looking at the green grassland outside, all kinds of medicinal herbs were growing well. In the past few years, those who came to explore this place would not have any thoughts of ¡®regenerating resources¡¯. Anyway, this Mystic realm didn¡¯t belong to them, and it only opened once every 30 years. The next time it opened, they might not even be alive, so why would they care so much? When they were collecting all kinds of medicinal herbs, they would harvest whatever they saw and recognized. They would not care about what they would do in the future after harvesting all the useful spiritual plants. But even so, there were still many good things growing here. After 30 years of growth, every time someone came to explore, they would always find something. Lu Qing felt that the clan¡¯s herb garden could be moved here if he could completely control this small world. It allowed the various spiritual plants to obtain a better environment to grow, and it also made them grow faster. After some calculations, there were still more than 20 days before the secret realm closed. It did not seem like a short period of time, but it might be too late to wait for Lu Weiwen to complete her Foundation establishment, take the array diagram out to find someone, and then rush over to control this small world. At the thought of this, he immediately chose to teleport back to Yuyan mountain. In the training mode, he could spend 10 karma to do so. After returning to Yuyan mountain, he immediately looked for Lu Chaohe. He was the most skilled formation master in the clan. Lu Qing had even used the level two array master to upgrade him once. He was now a level two high-grade array master. It had not been long since Lu Chaohe had broken through to the fifth-tier foundation building realm. He was in the process of stabilizing his realm and familiarizing himself with his power. He had originally been considered the clan¡¯s elder in charge of General Affairs and managed all of the clan¡¯s Affairs. However, he had basically stripped himself of this job and handed it over to his fifth brother, Lu chaojun. After he had felt the effects of the earth virtue spiritual body, he had reinvigorated himself and placed most of his energy and time on his own cultivation. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take the chance to gain enlightenment? He was cultivating when Lu Qing found him. Lu Qing patiently waited for him to complete one cycle of the technique. Before he could continue, Lu Qing interrupted him with a voice transmission. go to the small world in the valley in the southwest of the SI River! There¡¯s something important! ¡ª- F * ck, I finished uploading it last night and forgot to post it. This chapter was actually what he promised last night. Still lacking 15 chapters There¡¯s another chapter later, it¡¯s a regular update for today. Chapter 152 ? 152 The inner voice of the Jin dynasty Lu Chaohe did not delay after hearing his father¡¯s voice transmission. After he made some preparations, he set off from Yuyan mountain. He didn¡¯t know what those so-called small secret realms and small worlds were, and he had never heard of them. But he could ask this question when he was in Sishui River. Mu Yangcheng, as the local tyrant, would definitely know. That was indeed the case. Mu Yangcheng did know about that secret realm. He had even explored it the last time it opened, but the results were not great. He did not think that there was anything more worth paying attention to there, so after he became famous, he did not go there again. Previously, he did not think that there was anything inside that was worth a foundation building cultivator making a special trip. However, although Lu Chaohe was not famous, he was still the third most important person in the Lu clan. He had come specifically for this, which made mu Yangcheng have some thoughts. Mu Yangcheng tried to ask if Lu Chaohe needed him to go with him, but he was politely and firmly rejected. Mu Yangcheng felt a little regretful, but after thinking about it, he did not dare to have any other thoughts. The Lu family¡¯s rise in the anling Prefecture was unstoppable. All the cultivation forces in the prefecture were now ¡®vassals¡¯ of the Lu family. This was especially so for him. He was able to gain a foothold in Sishui County all because of the Lu family. In fact, he had personally led his men into the battle when Lu chaoxi had killed his way to Mount Sanjin and destroyed the MA family of Sishui. He was already firmly in the Lu family¡¯s war chariot. Although mu Yangcheng¡¯s cultivation was much stronger than Lu Chaohe¡¯s, he would not go too far. He could only let Lu Chaohe leave after telling him the route. He did not even dare to send anyone to follow him. When Lu Chaohe arrived at the place, he found the entrance without much effort. Lu Jinchao immediately became alert after he entered. They had set up a trap at the entrance and even outside the passageway, just in case someone would grope their buttocks. The two of them discussed for a while and felt that although this secret warehouse should be relatively safe, they couldn¡¯t just ignore the person who came. Thus, the two of them decided that one would stay and the other would go out to take a look. Lu Jinchao was the one who stayed behind, and Nian Kejun went out. He carefully approached the entrance of the secret realm. There was a world of difference between the Qi refinement realm and the foundation building realm. He had not noticed Lu Chaohe at all, but he had been captured by Lu Chaohe. Lu Chaohe¡¯s original intention was to take action directly. Even if he did not kill them, he would at least subdue them first. However, when he got closer, why did he feel that Yingying looked a little familiar? Isn¡¯t this my brother-in-law? Although Nian Kejun had put on a disguise, it was nothing in his eyes. Lu Chaohe wanted to tease him, so he cast a spell. The earth suddenly trembled. Nian Kejun¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He was shocked and didn¡¯t know how he had been discovered, but he still made the right response. He used the light body technique and his defensive magic tool to avoid the series of earth spikes that emerged from the ground. But in the end, there was still one that pierced through his defense and headed for his throat. His face was pale, and there were only two words in his heart: He was finished. Then, the stone spike stopped right in front of his throat. A figure descended from the sky and said with a smile,¡±Brother-in-law, how have you been?¡± When he looked up and saw Lu Chaohe, Nian Kejun was stunned for a moment. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Chaohe Yingluo. You¡¯ve really scared me, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Chaohe quickly landed on the ground and retracted his spell. He then apologized, ¡± I was just playing with brother-in-law. Don¡¯t mind me. It was not the first time that Nian Kejun had experienced the temper of the seventh son of the Lu family. He had a good temper and didn¡¯t take it to heart. He only asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was going to ask you.¡± Lu Chaohe said, ¡± my home is in Pingyao. Sishui is so close. What¡¯s so surprising about me being here? ¡± On the other hand, aren¡¯t you and sixth sister always out traveling? Why did you suddenly come here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling for most of my life and I¡¯m preparing to go home to take a look. I passed by Sishui and heard that there¡¯s a secret realm here, so I came to see Qianqian. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re here. You should know Lu Weiwen. She¡¯s trying to break through to the foundation building realm.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Chaohe was shocked. don¡¯t worry, the most dangerous stage has passed. She has already started building her Foundation for eleven days. I think she will be done soon. hu hu hu. Lu Chaohe only felt relieved after hearing this. He then thought about Lu Weiwen¡¯s foundation building and could not help but be a little speechless. Of course, he knew that second brother chaoheng¡¯s lineage had produced a genius like Lu Weiwen. However, Foundation building at the age of 23, turtle, turtle, turtle, turtle. Back then, big brother also had double spiritual roots and had the help of his biological father. When he built his Foundation, he was already in his thirties. Foundation establishment at the age of twenty-three with a single spiritual root was nothing more than this. I haven¡¯t used the foundation establishment pill yet. This kid was terrifying! * Cough *** cough **** cough *** cough ** cough ** cough ** cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * cough * At this moment, Lu Chaohe was no longer in a hurry. As he chatted with Nian Kejun, he walked towards the secret warehouse. He planned to visit the descendants of his family first. When they entered the secret warehouse, they met their sixth sister, Lu Jinchao, and exchanged pleasantries. After they talked about their experiences in the outside world, Lu Chaohe asked, ¡± ¡°When do you plan to leave after returning to the clan?¡± ¡°Probably one or two years.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Lu Chaohe advised, ¡± the family is thriving now. It¡¯s no longer the same as before, Zhenzhen. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m wandering outside because my family wasn¡¯t doing well in the past.¡± Lu Jinchao said nonchalantly, ¡± I heard that father has woken up? I¡¯ll go see him and leave.¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t get over the barrier in your heart?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything that I can¡¯t get through.¡± Lu Jinchao said, ¡± it¡¯s father who¡¯s at odds with ke Jun. What can I do? ¡± Lu Chaohe sighed. the family is developing very quickly now. We¡¯re short of manpower. You and ke Jun can help the family if you come back. Come back. You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still wandering around outside every day. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He was still trying to persuade Lu Jinchao, but the latter was very stubborn. ¡°Back then, my father thought that I was young, insensible, and deceived. He didn¡¯t like ke Jun and didn¡¯t want us to be together. The last time I came back, ke Jun and I had already been together for many years, but father still didn¡¯t like him. Didn¡¯t you see at the time that ke Jun was a really good person and that I was very happy with him?¡± ¡°The last time I came back, father was already seriously injured and was in closed-door cultivation. Big brother has the same attitude as father!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand these things!¡± ¡°When I heard the news of father¡¯s awakening, if it wasn¡¯t for ke Jun¡¯s insistence on dragging me back to see him and saying that I might not have another chance in the future, I really didn¡¯t want to come back!¡± Lu Jinchao was obviously resentful. When he saw his seventh brother, who had always been close to him, he could not help but start a conversation. Lu Qing, who was floating in midair, listened in silence. This was the first time he had listened to his daughter¡¯s inner voice. ¡ª- 1/2 I really did finish writing yesterday and forgot to post a There shouldn¡¯t be much to do today. I¡¯ll work hard to write! Two more chapters to make up for it! Chapter 153 ? 153 Chapter 152 returning home Lu Qing realized that he had never listened to his daughter¡¯s thoughts in the past. From her father¡¯s point of view, his reaction back then was understandable. His 18-year-old daughter was pregnant out of wedlock and was with a wild boy. As the Father, Lu Qing was already being very restrained by not slapping Nian Kejun to death on the spot. It was also because of this that he never felt that he was wrong. But then again, what about from his daughter¡¯s point of view? He seemed to be a stubborn old ghost in a soap opera in his previous life, a villain that the audience despised. Sigh, I don¡¯t know how to talk about this. However, Lu Qing did not continue to dwell on this matter. So many years had already passed, so what was the point of talking about the right and wrong of the past? Lu Qing had finally acknowledged Nian Kejun as his son-in-law. Although he still could not bring himself to like him, the incident with the huashou pill had made him feel that this kid had some redeeming qualities. On top of that, he hoped from the bottom of his heart that Lu Jinchao could return home. Then, the two of them should come back together. At the thought of this, Lu Qing sent a voice transmission to Lu Chaohe. ¡°Let Jin Chao, Qianqian, and her husband return to the family. Don¡¯t mention what happened in the past again. Tell them to come to my closed-door cultivation room when they come back.¡± Upon hearing his father¡¯s words, Lu Chaohe was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled in relief. He told Lu Jinchao,¡±father said to let you and your husband come back together.¡± He especially emphasized the word ¡®husband¡¯. This was the first time Lu Qing had personally acknowledged Nian Kejun¡¯s identity. ¡­¡­ A few days after that, Lu Weiwen completed her foundation building. As expected, she had become a foundation building cultivator. Moreover, after she had successfully broken through, she discovered that there seemed to be something special about her body. She did not need to use any magic arts or any other steps. As long as she willed it, the metal-attribute spiritual energy would gather around her body and stick to her skin. It did not seem to be of much use now. The spiritual energy that was attached to the surface of the skin would dissipate with a touch. However, Lu Chaohe felt that this seemed to be a kind of innate divine power. Although her current performance was very ordinary, if Lu Weiwen¡¯s cultivation level was higher in the future, this innate divine ability would appear more powerful and effective. Moreover, innate divine abilities could be trained. ¡®Magical powers¡¯ could be said to be the abilities of high-level cultivators. Usually, only when one entered the Golden core stage could one gradually tap into one¡¯s own bloodline and cultivate divine powers. Moreover, not everyone could cultivate it. For example, when Lu Qing fought, his iconic blood-red eyes were actually his natural talent. He had developed this ability when he was at the third-stage golden core realm. After activating it, he could directly control the power of flames through his eyes and vision, and he could also increase the power of fire spell techniques. However, in very rare cases, some geniuses were able to discover their own innate divine abilities at a lower level. Lu Weiwen was in this situation. Lu Qing guessed that the reason she was able to awaken this innate magical ability was definitely related to the gold virtue spirit body that she had obtained. It was a good thing. Lu Qing even felt that if she were to develop this divine power in the future, she might be able to achieve a magical effect similar to the ¡®indestructible body of Vajrapani¡¯. He thought about the scene where a delicate little girl with the indestructible body of Vajrapani was charging and fighting fiercely. Reckless monk? On the other hand, Lu Chaohe had also obtained the formation diagram under Lu Qing¡¯s guidance. In the end, he realized that he could not use it directly. This was equivalent to a controller, and a controller with a user manual. However, the user manual was not easy to understand. It involved a lot of specialized knowledge, and it required an array master to do it. After Lu Chaohe realized this, he seized the time and began to try to understand and learn. There was some difficulty. He quickly realized that this formation that involved the overlapping passage between two worlds was exquisite to a certain extent. It must have been an extremely brilliant formation master to the extent that Lu Chaohe could not imagine. Only a formation master could create such a formation. It was impossible to understand the essence of this formation. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to make a new one. He just needed to learn how to use the array diagram as a controller. Ten days later, he roughly figured out how to operate it, and then he began to try. After another five days, he successfully changed the location of the passage for the first time. After that, the four of them left the small world and returned to Yuyan mountain. Not to mention the scene when Lu Jinchao and Nian Kejun returned home and saw their eldest son, Lu tingyuan, who they had not seen for a long time, and their grandson, Lu mingling, who had already built his Foundation. Not to mention what kind of commotion Lu Weiwen, a 23-year-old genius who had built her Foundation, had caused in the Lu clan, he had only mentioned the small world. Lu Chaohe, who was holding the formation map, had successfully shifted the passageway from Yuyan mountain to this place. However, it was impossible for them to develop this small world right now, and it was not realistic to transplant spirit plants. There were only two days left until the passageway closed. The passageway might close when they were halfway through the work. However, it did not matter much. Lu Chaohe had already changed the time of the opening of the passageway to once a year through the formation diagram. It would still be open for a month each time. With this frequency and activation time, the room for subsequent operations would be much larger. At that moment, Lu Qing received a message from the system. three-star Achievement: master the first secret realm [ the clan has obtained a secret realm for the first time. Reward: 300 karma ] ¡­¡­ Level 2 adventure event: small world of historical site, completed. [ reward: 186 karma. Lu Weiwen has mastered the ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯ divine power. ] ¡­¡­ two-star Achievement: first adventure [ clan member will be rewarded with 100 karma for the first adventure. ] ¡­¡­ There was nothing much to say about the two achievements. They were just karmic income. However, this strange encounter seemed to be similar to a crusade. The reward would be given out according to the time, nature, and specific circumstances. Moreover, Lu Qing was concerned about the fact that Lu Weiwen¡¯s mastery of the divine power was considered a reward from the system after the strange encounter. The reward was not directly given to Lu Qing. He would be the one to use or distribute it. Instead, it was given to a certain clan member. This was the first time such a situation had happened. Lu Qing did not know whether this was a special case of a strange encounter or whether there would be a batch of rewards in the future that would be given out in this way. He didn¡¯t know yet. This matter would only be known after a long period of time and more cases were encountered. However, to Lu Qing, he had gained quite a lot from this strange encounter. Lu Weiwen had built her Foundation and brought back an alchemy book that was still unknown. She could give it to Lu mingchao. All the cultivators of the longevity Scripture clan could cultivate it. The huashou pill had already been consumed, but the effects of these two pills were extraordinary. Also, this small world was now completely under the control of the Lu family. ¡ª- 2/2 There¡¯ll be more updates later, but I definitely won¡¯t forget to post it today! Chapter 154 ? 154 Chapter 153 longevity Scripture ancient secret land: Level 2 ¡± Reiki quality: level three ¡± [special trait 1: accelerated growth of spiritual plants. Spiritual plants planted in ancient secret realms can increase their growth speed by 30% and medicinal effects by 10%] [special trait 2: the entrance is opened at a fixed time. Currently, it is opened once a year, and each time is open for a month.] ¡­¡­ Although this secret realm was not as powerful as the famous ones in the legends, such as the wood-attribute secret realm of the Qingfeng sect, this secret realm was not as powerful as the ones in the legends. However, it was more or less a secret realm, so what else was there to pick? Moreover, this ancient secret realm wasn¡¯t completely useless. The accelerated growth of medicinal herbs would turn this place into the best medicinal garden. For example, the Millennium Golden Lotus, under the care of a level two Spirit botanist, when planted in a normal herb garden, its growth speed could be increased by about ten percent. The Millennium Golden Lotus that originally needed a thousand years to grow to become the main ingredient of the foundation building elixir, the growth time needed would be reduced to just over nine hundred years. However, if they were planted in this secret plane, the time would be shortened to 710 years. It was quite valuable. Now, the question was, where could the Lu family get some Golden Lotus? This would be a long investment that would last for hundreds of years, and most families would not try to plant it. Its growth cycle was simply too long. Plant it for a thousand years and rely on it to increase the family¡¯s strength? Who knew what would happen a thousand years later? The Golden Lotus itself was a kind of rare spirit plant. When it was only a few decades, one or two centuries old, it already had extraordinary medicinal power. It could be used as the main medicine for some second-tier medicinal pills, or the supplementary medicine for third-tier medicinal pills. Even if an ordinary family planted it, it would be difficult for it to survive for a thousand years. When it slowly matured, it would usually be used up in a few decades, one or two hundred years. Mass production of foundation building pills through the cultivation of thousand-year golden lotuses was something that only a few major powers would do. For example, the Qingfeng sect. Furthermore, they had planted several batches of golden lotuses. According to what Lu Qing knew, there were at least a few hundred golden lotuses planted in the Qingfeng sect¡¯s herb garden. They had all kinds of golden lotuses. That was why they could open the furnace and refine pills every 15 years. As for how many foundation building pills they could refine for their disciples, that would depend on how many golden lotuses had matured that year. Sometimes, when there was only one, or even none, the amount distributed would be a little less, and some of the stock would have to be taken. Some of them were older, so he would get more and save some. In addition to some additional supplements, such as the level three white ghost soul Pearl and the level three demonic core that he occasionally obtained, he could also produce some additional foundation building pills. However, Lu Qing felt that the Lu clan could also start to prepare for this matter. Moreover, he had a bigger heart. There was no point in cultivating one or two golden lotuses. As mentioned before, it was too difficult to wait for a thousand years. He also wanted the Lu clan to be like the Qingfeng sect, having a few hundred stalks of all ages, and then steadily producing a batch every few years. That would be the best. However, this was also very difficult. A mature thousand-year Golden Lotus would cost around 50000 spiritual stones. If it was an ordinary fifty-year-old herb, its value would be greatly reduced. However, it was still a level two high-grade herb, which cost seven hundred spirit stones each. A hundred-year one would cost two thousand, and a two-hundred-year one would cost five thousand; A five-hundred-year-old one would be worth tens of thousands of spirit stones, a seven-or eight-hundred-year-old one would be worth thirty to forty thousand spirit stones, and a nine-hundred-year-old one would be worth fifty thousand spirit stones. It wasn¡¯t a big problem to get a whole batch of young ones, but if you wanted to get them to be of a higher age, not only would they be expensive, but they would also be particularly difficult to buy. This would be a very long-term job. Lu Qing had already given instructions to find some young and inexpensive ones to plant first. They could spend up to 800 to 10-year-old spirit stones to grow a few stalks that were ten to 20 years old. For those who were older, he would think of a way later. ¡­¡­ As for the longevity Scripture that he had retrieved from the clan, it was considered a very important secret in the clan. He did not even tell Lu mingling and Lu tingchou, the two new foundation building cultivators. Jin Chao, ke Jun, and little Weiwen had also been specially instructed not to tell anyone about this. No matter what, the longevity Scripture was a Supreme-grade cultivation technique. Lu Qing had heard of this technique when he traveled to the southern cultivation world. In the state of Qi to the southeast of Great Yan, there was a cultivation sect called the xianlai sect. One of their sect¡¯s treasures was the transcendent-grade cultivation technique, the longevity Scripture. Wasn¡¯t the ultimate goal of immortal cultivation longevity? Although the increase in strength after cultivating the longevity Scripture was minimal, the fact that it could directly increase one¡¯s lifespan was already very, very shocking. As long as he finished the first three stages, his life would be extended by 105 years! Moreover, increasing one¡¯s lifespan often meant that there was a possibility of further growth in one¡¯s strength. Foundation building cultivators had a lifespan of 180 years. There were many people who couldn¡¯t reach the ninth layer of the foundation building realm or even touch the door to the initial enlightenment realm. However, if they were to live for another hundred years or so, there would be too many people who would have the chance to achieve initial enlightenment. It was the same even if he was at the Golden core stage or the original infant stage. The longevity Scripture that the xianlai sect possessed was not the complete version either. It only contained the contents of the first three levels. Those that the Lu clan had fished out from the secret realm were even weaker, only having the first two levels. Xianlai sect was a powerful sect with a nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster, so of course they could guard this treasure. However, the Lu family could not hold on. Even if there were two levels, it would still mean a total of 45 years of life. How much would a pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan by 45 years be worth? This longevity Scripture was something that anyone could try to cultivate. This item would be of great help to the clan. With it, the chances of foundation building and initial enlightenment cultivators appearing in the Lu clan in the future would be much higher. If she could successfully cultivate the first two levels of the longevity Scripture, and with the help of the huashou pill to restore her youth, she could even try to build her Foundation again. However, it was impossible for it to be widely circulated. Only the core cultivators of the clan would be taught the longevity Scripture. Moreover, in order to learn this Scripture, one had to make an oath of the soul in advance to avoid unnecessary trouble. As for the possibility that outsiders might discover that the lifespans of the Lu family members were abnormal in the future, it was actually relatively easier to explain. After all, there were still many pills like the huashou pill in existence. At most, people would say that they were rich and generous. Not many people would make guesses about the longevity Scripture without any evidence. After all, the longevity Scripture should only be available in the Qi Kingdom. It was one country away, and the Feiyun state was North of the Yan Kingdom. Not many people in the cultivation world knew about this cultivation method. Don¡¯t be too ostentatious and be careful. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡­¡­ When Lu Weiwen returned home, she had already started to cultivate in seclusion. She even took the opportunity before the secret realm closed to bring some food and inedia pills into the secret realm. This time, she could be considered to have forced a breakthrough. Although she succeeded, she had not polished herself enough at the ninth-stage Qi refining realm. After the forced breakthrough, her Foundation was somewhat unstable. She would need a relatively long period of time to calm her heart and cultivate. The ancient secret realm was a good place to go. It was quiet and absolutely no one would disturb him. Furthermore, there was spiritual energy equivalent to a level-three spirit vein, which was even better than on Yuyan mountain. In any case, the passage¡¯s time had already been modified, and it would open again this time next year. As for Lu Jinchao, she had already pulled her husband, Nian Kejun, to start cultivating the longevity Scripture. The two of them knew about it, and they were the heroes who had obtained this Supreme-grade cultivation technique. Of course, they could try it. ¡ª- Number 23 had made up for what he owed. There were still 14 chapters left. Good night, everyone. Chapter 155 ? 155 Chapter 154-backing up his wife Another year passed by quickly. In this one year, the various matters of the clan were still proceeding in an orderly manner. Ming Dynasty¡¯s preparations for the initial enlightenment stage were progressing steadily. Weiwen came out of the secret realm. She had already stabilized her realm. However, she had already tasted the sweetness of it, so she went in again. She felt that at this rate, she might be able to break through to the second-tier foundation building realm within one or two years. The other cultivators in the clan were also working hard on their own. Two of them had just reached the foundation establishment stage and were trying hard to stabilize their strength so that they could make progress as soon as possible. As the reserve power of the clan, many younger cultivators were also growing. Although there was no definite news, Lu Wenen should have reached the ninth-stage Qi refining realm by now, right? A very important member of the family, the spirit botanist Lu mingpu, had also reached the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. In addition, in the past year, the clan had also gained two new Qi refining cultivators. It was always developing in a good direction. In fact, including a few years ago, ever since the battle at the foot of Yuyan mountain where the Zhao clan was annihilated, the Lu clan had indeed not encountered any major incidents. However, from the White ghouls to the destruction of the Zhao clan, the Lu clan had gained many benefits. Of course, the most important one was Lu Qing, the patriarch. Through the ¡®clan rise system¡¯, he had given the clan great help. However, these many benefits and benefits would strengthen the foundation of the clan and its future development potential. However, if he wanted to turn it into true strength, he would need time to settle it. The most concentrated display was the strength of the clan¡¯s top cultivators. Lu chaoxi was indeed in the initial enlightenment stage, but it had only been a short while. He was only in the second level of the initial enlightenment stage. Even though he had the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell and the bright yang lightning Codex, which were two wondrous cultivation techniques, and his magic items were also considered pretty good, his cultivation level still greatly limited his strength. If he encountered opponents in the middle initial enlightenment stage who had poor equipment and bad inheritances, he could still try to fight them. If he couldn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to escape. However, if he encountered people in the late initial enlightenment stage, who were on the sixth or seventh floor, it would be difficult for him to even escape. There was no problem with Lu chaoxi¡¯s talent. However, once he reached the initial enlightenment stage, the speed of his improvement would not be as fast as when he was in the Qi refining stage or the foundation building stage. Lu mingchao, for example, would definitely be able to achieve enlightenment, but she would need time. For example, Weiwen had already shown very good talent. It was not impossible for her to reach Jindan in the future. She might even have a chance to reach Qiming before the age of 60, but after all, she still needed time to settle down. All of these were nothing more than time. It was also because of this that the family had been peaceful all these years, and there was nothing bad about it. The clan¡¯s control over anlingjun had grown with time. All of their businesses were thriving, and their annual profit could reach two thousand spirit stones. As time passed, the wealth and potential of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators would be turned into strength. Then, the Lu clan would naturally become stronger and stronger as time passed. Therefore, to Lu Qing, he hoped that the peace and quiet he had experienced during this period of time would last longer. After a few decades, the Lu family might have three or four Qiming¡¯s. Moreover, Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling would have been married by then. Li Yanling would probably have been a golden core cultivator by then. Even though Lu Qing was already dead, he could still come back to life and jump around. In the eyes of the outside world, one sect had two golden core cultivators, three or four initial enlightenment cultivators, and a bunch of Foundation establishment cultivators. Tsk, tsk, he was definitely one of the top noble families in the Feiyun state! However, a letter from the South had disrupted the Lu family¡¯s stable development. The letter was from Li Yanling. In the letter, Li Yanling had hoped that Lu chaoxi would come to the sect. Lu chaoxi didn¡¯t quite understand when he saw this piece of news. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t this fianc¨¦e of his be refining the external transformation pill? Previously, it was said that it would take almost five years to refine the Golden core into an external elixir, so that she could really prepare for her own breakthrough to the Golden core. In that case, she shouldn¡¯t have much time. Why did she suddenly ask Lu chaoxi to go to the Qingfeng sect? The reason was also written at the end of the letter. It turned out that Li Yanling had been living a very uncomfortable life. There was no way she could properly refine the external transformation elixir. It wasn¡¯t a technical problem, but she was often interrupted in various ways when she was in closed-door cultivation. Clearly, someone was up to no good. The people of the sect leader¡¯s faction and the Zhao clan¡¯s faction weren¡¯t willing to accept this. The Zhao clan wanted to take back Zhao Zidan¡¯s golden core, and Zhao Zhengdong was also at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment realm, so he had the hope of reaching the Golden core realm. if he could obtain old ancestor Zhao¡¯s golden core, he could also refine an external core and try to reach the Golden core stage. It was the same for the representative figure of the sect master¡¯s line, Zhenren yunxuan. In reality, Zhao Zhengdong basically had no chance of winning. Right now, the Golden core was in Li Yanling¡¯s hands. She was a representative figure of the hai family and had the support of ancestor hai. After Zhao Zidan died, Zhao Zhengdong would not be able to snatch it. He was constantly emerging, but in essence, he was working for the sect master and for perfected yunxuan. Yun Xuan was the one who really wanted to get the Golden core, and the supporter behind him was none other than the Qingfeng sect¡¯s sect leader, Daoist Kong Tong. When Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling were engaged, Zhao Zhengdong had brought Kong Tong¡¯s decree to the door, but he had been rejected. But of course, they couldn¡¯t just give up like this. Things were far from over. The real battle had just begun. Since they were all fellow disciples, they would not go so far as to fight within the sect. However, the absence of blade light and blood Shadows did not mean that the competition was not intense. When it came to the great Dao, who could not compete? A fight that didn¡¯t see blood would often create a feeling of having power but nowhere to use it. It was impossible for them to make a move. If it escalated to this level, then Li Yanling¡¯s group would be at an even greater disadvantage. Hai Sande was not Kong Tong¡¯s opponent, and Li Yanling was also not able to deal with Yun Xuan and Zhao Zhengdong at the same time. Controlling the situation within an acceptable range was what Li Yanling and the others needed. Fortunately, they were all from the same sect. Otherwise, he would not have been able to control himself. ¡­¡­ After reading the letter, Lu chaoxi immediately came to look for Lu Qing. Lu Qing could not help but sigh. The larger a force was, the less United it would be. He told Lu chaoxi about the Qingfeng sect in detail. Lu Qing would have a deeper understanding of these things than his son. In cultivation families, there would be some disputes between factions. For example, Lu chaojun had begged for a foundation building elixir for his son, Lu tingchou, back then. However, in the end, it was not too important. After all, they were related by blood, and usually, the family was not that big. However, it was a different story for a great power like the Qingfeng sect, and it was an organization in the form of a sect. Although the inheritance of a master was also very important, it was still a little lacking in terms of blood relations. It might be fine if they were direct disciples from the same master, as they would have a close relationship. But what about some ordinary inner disciples? An in-name disciple accepted from the outer sect? That¡¯s a little far off. There were even some in-name disciples who were master and disciple in name, but they might not see each other for 20 to 30 years. In name, they were master and disciple, but in reality, they were subordinates who followed orders. The conflict between the aristocratic families and the pure master-disciple inheritance was deeper. The cultivators of the aristocratic families had a great influence in the sect. This was easy to understand. In a cultivation family, there were cultivators for generations. The probability of their descendants producing cultivators was higher, and the probability of them producing talented people was slightly higher. More importantly, the resources held by the aristocratic families were incomparable to many people who had stepped into cultivation from individual cultivators. Under the circumstances of better cultivation, they were more likely to become successful. As a result, a large number of middle and upper-class cultivators in the sect came from aristocratic families. However, were there no ordinary mortals or itinerant cultivators who could become successful? It was impossible. There were many mortals and unaffiliated cultivators. There would always be some people with outstanding talent or people with special opportunities. Didn¡¯t lu Qing climb up from his status as an unaffiliated cultivator in the past? These people were the largest group of people that made up the Qingfeng sect. Most of them were outer sect disciples. A few of them were talented and worked hard in cultivation. They became inner sect disciples, while some of the lucky ones were chosen and accepted as disciples by some Masters. However, the higher one climbed on the Qingfeng sect¡¯s pyramid, the fewer these unaffiliated or humble class people were, and the more aristocratic family disciples there were. There was a contradiction-the cultivators of the aristocratic families would perform better by relying on the support of their family¡¯s power. At the same time, they would be more United in the sect, and the resources they would take up would be greater. The humble class disciples were like a plate of loose sand. There were obviously more people, but they didn¡¯t get much. Even some geniuses from the humble class would find it difficult to reverse this situation. For example, Daoist Kong Tong came from a humble family and had reached the peak of the Qingfeng sect. His thoughts were no secret. He wanted to reform the Qingfeng sect and try his best to remove the influence of the aristocratic families in the Qingfeng sect. He wanted the aristocratic families to be the Guardians of the sect, but they could forget about becoming the Masters of the sect. He had exerted too much influence on the sect. He believed that the Qingfeng sect belonged to the cultivators of the sect, and everyone should place the sect as the highest priority and have the highest faith. As for those cultivators from the aristocratic families who always thought that their families were the most important, they could either stay far away and not eat the resources of the sects or give up on the aristocratic families and devote themselves to the sects. But how could the cultivators from aristocratic families do that? Lu Wenen would no longer be a member of the Lu family after entering the sect? Hai Sande could only be the sect¡¯s Grand Elder, and all the matters of the hai clan in Dong Hai County would have nothing to do with him? It was unrealistic. As humble class cultivators, their parents, brothers, and friends were all mortals. When the time came, their mortal roots would be severed and they would be able to focus on the sect. However, the cultivators from aristocratic families were different. When it came to this golden core matter, sect leader Kong Tong wasn¡¯t against Li Yanling obtaining it and becoming a golden core cultivator. From Kong Tong¡¯s point of view, although Li Yanling was hai Sande¡¯s direct disciple, she came from a poor family and was not a cultivator from an aristocratic family. Although she would be greatly influenced by hai Sande, she could be considered to have a proper background and did not have such a big bias between factions. Moreover, she was very obedient to hai Sande now, but it might not be the case when she became a Jindan in the future. However, what he could not accept the most was that Li Yanling was going to marry Lu chaoxi and become the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Good fellow, not only did she get close to hai Sande, the head of an aristocratic family of cultivators, she even became the daughter-in-law of the Lu family? In the Qingfeng sect¡¯s system, the Lu clan was a very marginal existence! How could this be? In Kong Tong¡¯s mind, Zhenren yunxuan was the most suitable candidate. He came from a poor family, lost his mortal roots, put the sect first, and was even his own personal disciple. It was perfect. On the other hand, Li Yanling was under more pressure. It was obvious that hai Sande or the hai family couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Hai Sande could no longer interfere with the battle at the initial enlightenment level. It was already good enough that he could hold Daoist Kong Tong back. Under such circumstances, as an elder of the sect¡¯s discipline Hall, perfected yunxuan would always use Zhao Zidan¡¯s death as an excuse to stir up trouble. Sometimes, he would send people to Li Yanling¡¯s secluded cultivation area to make a ruckus and ask her to come and answer questions. Sometimes, he would even bring Zhao Zhengdong with him. In other words, she was asking her to hand over her golden core to the sect before they judged her. After doing this many times, he had disturbed Li Yanling¡¯s cultivation. If Li Yanling was interrupted, she would have wasted a few months of her efforts. She could not take the pressure anymore. She wrote a letter to Lu chaoxi and asked him to go to the sect. This was to relieve her stress. Li Yanling wanted to use this method to express her thoughts clearly: My father-in-law is old ancestor Lu, Lu Qing. My husband, Lu chaoxi, is here. If you need anything, you can look for him directly. Don¡¯t bother me. At the same time, if Lu chaoxi were to go, as the clan head and Lu Qing¡¯s eldest son, he would send a message: The Lu family had officially entered the center of this storm. ¡­¡­ After explaining everything, Lu chaoxi asked, ¡± ¡°What does father mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me,¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± she¡¯s your own wife. You can think about it yourself. ¡°I want to go.¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± we can¡¯t escape from this storm. I need to go over and support Yanling. I need to give her confidence. I also want to tell everyone that she¡¯s part of the Lu family now. If they bully her, they¡¯ll be going against the Lu family. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Qing thought for a moment and said, ¡± bring that level four fire talisman. Lu Qing had left a level four fire talisman in the clan in the past. However, it was not easy for the cultivators in the clan to activate the fire talisman. In the past, the clan didn¡¯t have any initial enlightenment cultivators. When Foundation establishment cultivators used this fire talisman, it was very easy for them to drain themselves dry and not be able to activate it. However, when one reached the initial enlightenment stage, there would not be a big problem in using it. With this fire talisman, Lu chaoxi¡¯s personal safety would not be too much of a problem. After that, Lu Qing also reminded him, ¡± however, you have to be mentally prepared. You will encounter many things on this trip. Furthermore, many things can not be solved by fighting. You have to rely on your own brain. Take care of yourself. thank you for your reminder, father. You¡¯re the family¡¯s, your son¡¯s, greatest support. Lu Qing shook his head slightly and sighed. Kong Tong, Qianqian, will not give me too much face. He actually hates me. ¡ª- 2 in 1 chapter, regular update 2/2 There should be more today, but it¡¯ll probably be very late. Try not to wait and see the same tomorrow. Chapter 156 ? 156 I still have to call him Grandmaster in the future In the Qingfeng sect, hai Sande and Li Yanling, the master and disciple, were together. ¡°Master, have you seen the sect leader today?¡± ¡°Kong Tong refused to see me.¡± Li Yanling didn¡¯t know what to say. you married into the Lu family. Although you easily got the Golden core from Lu Qing, you also offended Kong Tong, Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen to master¡¯s detailed explanation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long time ago.¡± Hai Sande said, ¡± Kong Tong came from a humble family. Among his relatives, only one nephew has the talent for cultivation. He built his Foundation in his early 50s. Back then, his nephew and Lu Qing had participated in a journey to the South with the White ghouls and had been assigned to the same team. In the fierce battle, the team was defeated. Other than those who were confirmed dead, the two of them were the only ones missing. ¡°After that, Lu Qing returned alive with a Dragon Soul, but his nephew died. ¡°Was it old ancestor Lu?¡± ¡°No one knows until now. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have used the divine talisman for this kind of matter. However, since then, Kong Tong has not been good to him. Later on, after Lu Qing reached the gold core realm, he had personally invited Lu Qing to join the Qingfeng sect and become the Qingfeng sect¡¯s guest Grand Supreme elder. However, Lu Qing had still been rejected. For such a person to appear within the sect¡¯s sphere of influence, hehe, Kong Tong¡¯s narrow-minded heart won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡± Li Yanling nodded her head, ¡± I understand now. Everyone knows what the sect leader is thinking. No wonder he was so unhappy when I married into the Lu family. In order to stop me from reaching the Golden core stage, he almost shed all pretense of cordiality. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. How¡¯s your external elixir refinement?¡± ¡°The progress is not good.¡± ¡°You need to speed up. Once you¡¯ve successfully refined it, you won¡¯t have to worry about this matter anymore.¡± I¡¯ve been found in the discipline Hall six times, and once in a while. It¡¯s hard to speed up with the constant interruption. Hai Sande sighed and asked, ¡± has the Lu family replied? ¡± ¡°Lu Jun said he would be here today.¡± ¡°Hmph, at least the Lu family still has some conscience after cheating my precious disciple away.¡± ¡­¡­ After Lu chaoxi had expressed his intention to come to the sect through his conversation with his father, he did not delay any further. He set off immediately and arrived very quickly. However, he ran into some trouble when he entered the Qingfeng sect. He was stopped at the north gate market. Two foundation building cultivators blocked his way while he was still in the market and had yet to approach the main gate of the sect. They also clearly informed him that the Qingfeng sect was not accepting visitors for the time being and asked him to return. The Qingfeng sect occupied a very large area and was covered by the mountain-protecting formation all year round. Only the four gates of the sect, North, South, East, and West, were normally open. Outside each of these four gates, there was a market. These markets served as the channels for the cultivators of the Qingfeng sect to communicate with the outside world. At the same time, cultivators from the outside world could also do business here. In fact, the number of cultivators from outside the city was no less than the number of cultivators from the sect. Everyone was here to earn money. It was precisely because of this that Lu chaoxi did not expect to be recognized so quickly when he entered the north gate market. The Lu clan was very famous now, but most of its fame was focused on the clan¡¯s ancestor, Lu Qing. Although Lu chaoxi was the clan leader of the Lu clan, his cultivation base was only at this level. He had not done anything earth-shattering. The only thing that could be considered famous was his outstanding performance in the South of the White ghouls a few years ago. However, it did not leave a deep impression on people. At least, it was not as memorable as him becoming Li Yanling¡¯s husband. With this in mind, Lu chaoxi knew that it was not an accident that he had been recognized. It was obvious that someone was watching him. It was likely that there were also people from the hai family waiting for him, but he had been found by the sect leader¡¯s people first. With this in mind, Lu chaoxi had nothing to worry about. He shouted,¡±no visitors?¡± I, Lu chaoxi, have never heard of such a thing ever since I came to Yuyan.¡± His voice was very loud, and he had deliberately used his spirit power to amplify his voice. Upon seeing this, the two foundation building cultivators from the Qingfeng sect had an ugly expression on their faces. On the street, many people looked over and found that a foreign cultivator was confronting two cultivators from different sects. They all felt that this foreign cultivator was very bold and wondered who he was. Even though Lu chaoxi was slightly stronger, they were still under Green Peak! ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy!¡± One of the foundation building cultivators couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart and summoned his magic tool. Lu chaoxi immediately summoned a lightning snake and coiled it around the foundation building cultivator¡¯s legs. He said, ¡± ¡°Who gave you the guts to show off your magic weapon in front of an initial enlightenment cultivator?¡± He had a sense of propriety. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t die, and he wouldn¡¯t even be injured. However, the feeling of numbness from the electric current all over his body was not reduced at all. This feeling was not pleasant. The companion of the foundation building cultivator who was electrocuted was a little shocked. This wasn¡¯t because they were shocked by this scene. What was there to say about a foundation building cultivator being beaten up by an initial enlightenment cultivator? However, the fact that Yingying dared to make a move was quite unbelievable. They were at the foot of the Qingfeng sect! The man took two steps back and forced himself to calm down, ¡± ¡°Lu chaoxi! Is your Lu clan trying to make an enemy of the Qingfeng sect?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me such a big hat.¡± Lu chaoxi sneered and said, ¡± I¡¯m here to look for my wife. Why are you blocking me? ¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, a cultivator on a flying sword flew over. That person landed beside Lu chaoxi and said to the other two, ¡± ¡°Senior Lu was invited by my master, Li Yanling, elder li. How dare you block her?¡± ¡°Senior brother hai!¡± The remaining person didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly anymore and could only bow. Upon hearing this surname, Lu chaoxi understood. He had shouted loudly just now for this scene. Since the sect leader had sent someone to stop him, the hai family would not have remained silent. They would definitely send someone to pick him up. It was impossible for him to break into the mountain Gate by force. Even if he had just made a slight move, he still needed someone reliable to take him in. Since the person who picked him up was trash and didn¡¯t find him first, he would just make some noise. Moreover, from the looks of it, although this so-called ¡®senior brother hai¡¯ was also in the Foundation Stage, his status seemed to be higher than the two who had blocked his way. In terms of strength, Lu chaoxi reckoned that he should be at the ninth-tier foundation building realm. The Qingfeng sect only had around twenty initial enlightenment cultivators who were ninth-tier foundation building cultivators. They could definitely be considered one of the more important cultivators in the sect. After chasing away the two people from the sect leader¡¯s faction, this ¡®senior brother hai¡¯ brought Lu Qing past the north gate and into the vast territory of the Qingfeng sect. They headed south. On the way, the two of them chatted, and Lu Qing had a rough idea of his identity. His name was hai Changling, and he was from the hai clan of the eastern sea. He was a junior of hai Sande. His master was Li Yanling. So, Lu chaoxi could be considered his Xuanji Grand Master? However, hai Changling was a little reluctant to mention this matter. Lu chaoxi did not force him. ¡°Won¡¯t I still have to call her that when we get married?¡± ¡ª- Still owed 13 chapters Chapter 157 ? 157 I¡¯m just scaring people After Lu chaoxi and hai Changling left, the two cultivators who were blocking the way felt embarrassed and quickly left. They still had to report back the news, and they would probably be scolded. AI~~ After the two of them left, the surrounding crowd clicked their tongues in wonder. There was quite a commotion here. Although the confrontation had not lasted long, Lu chaoxi¡¯s shout had attracted many people¡¯s attention. In the beginning, everyone held the attitude of watching a show. Lu chaoxi, a foreign cultivator, seemed to be very impressive and was in the initial enlightenment stage. However, outsiders were like dragons in the Qingfeng sect. With such a large commotion, there would definitely be problems in the future. In the end, he did not expect such an ending. When she heard that he was from the Lu family, she understood. ¡°In the Feiyun state, if there¡¯s a sect that isn¡¯t afraid of the Qingfeng sect, it¡¯s the Lu family,¡± someone said. ¡­¡­ Not to mention the others ¡®grumbling, they had already entered the mountain Gate and were heading south with hai Changling. Although Lu chaoxi¡¯s seniority was higher and he could be considered hai Changling¡¯s Grandmaster, hai Changling and Lu chaoxi¡¯s age difference was not that big. Lu chaoxi was not even 130 years old yet, while hai Changling was already over 110 years old. When he was thirty years old, under the guidance of the clan¡¯s ancestor hai Sande, Li Yanling was already over a hundred years old. Therefore, even though Lu chaoxi was older, more powerful, and had a higher status, he still treated them as if they were of the same generation with the intention of getting closer to each other. Based on hai Changling¡¯s abilities and age, he had a promising future. Lu chaoxi was not ignorant of the ways of the world. There was no need for him to put on airs as a Grandmaster. This was the scene that Lu Qing saw after he was teleported over. After Lu chaoxi set off, Lu Qing realized that he could activate the training mode again. It was clear that the conditions to activate this experience mode were very easy to achieve. Lu Qing estimated that as long as the clan¡¯s cultivators went on a long journey with a certain purpose, the training mode would be activated. This allowed him to think of many ways to use it. Previously, after the training mode was triggered, Lu Qing was not in a hurry to set off with Lu chaoxi. The Qingfeng sect was still quite a distance away from Yuyan mountain. There was no need to waste this little time by Lu chaoxi¡¯s side. He could obediently stay in his own closed-door cultivation room. There was nothing bad about being able to circulate his cultivation technique for two cycles. During this period of time, he really did have some gains in his own cultivation. He felt that he had learned the first level of the longevity Scripture. Although he had yet to cultivate it, he could feel that this cultivation technique seemed to be a kind of cultivation technique that was easy to enter but difficult to master. With the experience of a golden core cultivator, he didn¡¯t spend much effort and roughly found the way. If he wanted to cultivate the first layer later on, he would probably be able to do it in another month or so. As for ordinary people, such as some older Qi cultivating cultivators in the family, as long as their comprehension and talent were above the baseline, it would take them one or two years to cultivate the first level. One or two years in exchange for 15 years of life. It was a huge profit. He also roughly looked at the subsequent contents. The second level was not too easy to cultivate. An ordinary cultivator would need ten years of hard work before they could succeed. The difficulty had increased sharply. However, it would not be a loss if his lifespan was increased by 30 years. Moreover, the most important thing was that ordinary cultivators who practiced this would also increase their spiritual power reserves and improve their cultivation. Although the degree of improvement was not as good as the general main cultivation technique, it was still a benefit. As for the derision on Lu Qing, he did not know what was the point of increasing his lifespan. He was already dead. Would increasing his lifespan bring him back to life? ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t take much effort. I¡¯ll just practice for fun, Yingluo.¡± That was what he thought. After estimating that Lu chaoxi should be arriving at the Qingfeng sect soon, he stopped cultivating. Instead, he activated the training mode and teleported to Lu chaoxi¡¯s side. After he arrived, he heard Lu chaoxi and hai Changling talking loudly as they flew South on their flying swords. This should be the Qingfeng sect¡¯s territory. Lu Qing had not been here for many years. He looked left and right, ready to reevaluate the great scenery of the Qingfeng sect. It did not matter if he took a look. Lu Qing noticed instantly that there were two Mystic lights approaching from the distance. Lu chaoxi and hai Changling also noticed it when they got closer. At this moment, Lu Qing even recognized who the person was. Zhao Zhengdong and Qiming, whom she had never seen before. From the looks of it, they were clearly here for Lu chaoxi. He didn¡¯t know what the specific purpose was, but it wasn¡¯t anything good. ¡°Take out your fourth-grade fire talisman.¡± Lu Qing sent a voice transmission to his son. Lu chaoxi was already very calm about being able to hear his father¡¯s voice transmission from time to time during critical moments. He had never been surprised. Moreover, his father¡¯s judgment was always right. He stopped in his tracks and the fire talisman was already in his hand. Hai Changling also stopped. He wasn¡¯t stupid, so he could naturally tell that the visitor wasn¡¯t friendly. However, even so, he still felt that Lu chaoxi might have overreacted. ¡°Lu Qianqian, senior Lu, this is the Qingfeng sect.¡± He warned. The meaning was obvious. No matter what, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of fighting. There were strict rules in the Qingfeng sect-fellow disciples were not allowed to kill each other. Any conflict or violation of the sect rules would be dealt with and judged by the discipline Hall. If this was the case for his fellow disciples, it would be a huge problem for Lu chaoxi, an outsider, to fight with the cultivators of the Qingfeng sect. Previously, at the north gate, Lu chaoxi was able to control the strength of his attacks. The lightning snake coiled around the foundation building cultivator and taught him a lesson. However, it was just a lesson. It did not leave any injuries. The other party would be fine after being numbed for a while. This way, it was still reasonable. However, hai Changling could tell that the amulet in Lu chaoxi¡¯s hand was at least a level four amulet. This thing was really annoying. Hai Changling panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a scare.¡± Lu chaoxi said in a low voice. Hai Changling was still very afraid. Yingluo, you¡¯re really scaring me to death. After waiting for a moment, the two people in the distance approached. This time, they were not at the foot of Yuyan mountain. There was no pressure from patriarch Lu Qing. Zhao Zhengdong did not even put on that fake smile. He did not hide the hatred in his heart at all. I just heard that someone dared to hurt my Qingfeng sect. I was wondering who was so bold. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Lu family of Pingyao again. Lu chaoxi smiled and did not say anything. He flipped his palm, and the level four fire talisman was exposed. You judge, you judge carefully. After taking a clear look at the fire talisman, Zhao Zhengdong and the initial enlightenment cultivator who had come with him had a change in their expressions. They could not help but take two steps back. However, Zhao Zhengdong immediately felt that he could not back down. He asked sternly, ¡± ¡°Do you dare to make a move here?¡± ¡°Do you dare to stop me?¡± ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 158 ? 158 The guest elder The situation was a little awkward. Of course, Lu chaoxi could not have activated the fire talisman without a care. If Lu Qing were to make the first move in the Qingfeng sect and burn a cultivator of the sect to death, especially one of Zhao Zhengdong¡¯s status, even if he were to come personally to do such a thing, he would not be able to escape. The other side didn¡¯t dare to make the first move. The fourth-grade fire talisman was no joke. What if he was really provoked? However, it didn¡¯t seem to be a good idea to just stare at each other like this. Lu chaoxi made the first move. He snorted coldly and flew forward with the fire talisman. Hai Changling smiled awkwardly and followed behind. Zhao Zhengdong stepped forward. Then, he saw a red light on the fire talisman. He seemed to have heard Lu chaoxi say,¡±I¡¯m flying forward. Come and touch me if you have the guts.¡± He was so frightened that he took two steps back. If he were to be burned by the power of a fourth-grade fire talisman, he would not be able to withstand it. He did not dare to be certain. If there was any slight contact later, Lu chaoxi would not dare to let go. Indeed, if Lu chaoxi were to set the fire, he would not be able to get away with it. However, Zhao Zhengdong was not prepared to exchange his life for Lu chaoxi¡¯s. ¡°Lu chaoxi!¡± He shouted angrily. You only know how to rely on your father!¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯m proud to have a biological father, so I don¡¯t want to talk to you, Zhao Zhengdong, who has lost his father. Oh, that¡¯s right, Zhao Zidan is not your father yet.¡± Lu chaoxi¡¯s words were also quite harsh. After being rebuked, Zhao Zhengdong made a hand seal and a bright silver rope flew towards Lu chaoxi. At this point, he was certain that Lu chaoxi would not dare to activate the fire talisman. Although he didn¡¯t dare to kill her in case he was desperate, he could at least trap her, right? Lu chaoxi really hesitated. However, Lu Qing, who was in his higher consciousness form, would not get used to such a bad habit. He activated the last grade three sword talisman in his hand. A ray of sword light appeared out of thin air and slashed horizontally. His target was not Zhao Zhengdong, but the rope magical treasure that he had summoned. The sword talisman was popular in the southern cultivation world. It was a first-class and profound method. Sword cultivators who could master this kind of thing were all very accomplished in both the sword and talisman. And the sword talisman that was created in the end was indeed powerful. The level three sword talisman that Lu Qing had activated through the system was equivalent to a level three high-grade talisman. The power of the sword made the rope that Zhao Zhengdong had just used appear to be extremely fragile. The sword light flashed and the rope was cut off. Zhao Zhengdong took two steps back and looked around in shock, but he did not see anyone. This was godly! He could tell that Lu chaoxi was not the one who had created the sword talisman. It was impossible for Lu chaoxi, who was holding onto a level four fire talisman, to have any other reaction under his watch. This scene was a little too magical! The impact of the magic tool being destroyed and the shock in his heart caused him to slow down in his steps, allowing Lu chaoxi to run some distance away. He wanted to chase after her, but he was also worried about the unknown person hiding in the dark, so he hesitated for a moment. He was at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage, a person who stood at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage. He didn¡¯t think it was possible for people below the jiedan stage to continue hiding under his eyes after attacking. could it be that Xuanji¡¯s patriarch Lu Qing has secretly followed us?! After this thought rose, he felt more and more that there was nothing wrong with his thinking. Lu chaoxi is the clan leader of the Lu clan. He is also very talented. In the future, he has the potential to improve. The Lu clan has allowed him to come to the sect so easily. They must have some protection. This protection is not as simple as a level four curse. It is normal for Lu Qing to follow them in secret! Thinking of this, he suddenly heard his companion¡¯s voice in his ear, ¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhao, are we still going to stop them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Zhao Zhengdong did not dare to chase after Lu Qing when he thought that Lu Qing might be following him. ¡°We need to report this to sect leader Kong Tong.¡± He thought. ¡­¡­ To be honest, Zhao Zhengdong¡¯s guess was correct. Lu Qing was indeed by Lu chaoxi¡¯s side. However, this was not the case. If he knew what Zhao Zhengdong was thinking, he would have laughed out loud. This was too interesting. On the other side, the representative of the hai family had arrived late once again. This time, the person who had come was called hai Duling. He was an initial enlightenment stage cultivator from a sect. He was also hai Changling¡¯s clan brother and Li Yanling¡¯s senior brother. However, he was not as strong and was only at the seventh level of the initial enlightenment stage. His arrival brought a decree to Lu chaoxi. After hai Duling explained, Lu chaoxi understood what he meant. As long as he signed the decree, he would immediately become a guest elder of the Qingfeng sect. ¡°The sect leader did indeed give the order to manage the inspection of foreign cultivators. Perhaps he really has the intention of targeting you. However, if you become a guest elder of the sect, you won¡¯t be considered an outsider.¡± Lu chaoxi flipped through the decree and did not rush to reply. There was nothing wrong with the decree, but he had to consider becoming a guest elder of the sect. At the same time, he also had to listen to his father¡¯s opinion. Although he was unable to speak to Lu Qing, he believed that his own father was still paying attention to the situation here. Lu Qing quickly gave his opinion, ¡± ¡°Just sign it, it¡¯s fine.¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Lu chaoxi had originally intended to sign the contract as well. There were no disadvantages to becoming a guest elder of the Qingfeng sect. The Qingfeng sect had a guest elder system. The so-called foreign dignitary was an outsider taking up a position in the sect. Further, the foreign dignitary would obtain some benefits from the sect, but also do some things for the sect. However, the sect¡¯s restrictions on guest elders were weaker than that of the sect¡¯s cultivators, so they generally wouldn¡¯t force them to do anything. Of course, at the same time, the resources that the guest elders received from the sect could not be compared to the resources of the true sect cultivators. In the end, honored guest was more like an honorary title. Even though it meant that they were not that close, it still meant that they were a member of the Qingfeng sect. The Qingfeng sect would accept foundation building cultivators from the outside as guest elders, and initial enlightenment cultivators as guest elders. As for Lu Qing, after he revived and killed Zhao Zidan, he had made a deal with hai Sande that he was now the Qingfeng sect¡¯s esteemed guest elder. How arrogant was Lu Qing in the past? Back when he had reached the gold core realm, Daoist Kong Tong had personally invited him to become a venerated elder, but he had refused. They only treated him and the Qingfeng sect as allies, and did not even want to accept the slightest bit of restraint from a guest elder. But now, he had changed his mind. There was no need to reject it, and there was no need to be so arrogant. Back then, if he had agreed to become the Qingfeng sect¡¯s esteemed guest earlier, perhaps many things would have been different. Even the near-death incident in the South would not happen. ¡ª- 2/2 Good night, everyone. Chapter 159 ? 159 Why is Lu Qing here? Lu Qing had only realized this in the last few decades after his death. Law, wealth, land ¡­ It was not very meaningful to have to decide who was better. In the real world of cultivators, both were very important. In the past, Lu Qing did not lack techniques and had occupied land. He had many ways to earn money by relying on his golden core cultivation. However, he did not do well in the aspect of ¡®companion¡¯. The so-called ¡®partner¡¯ didn¡¯t just refer to a partner. There were also many friends and the power of the family. These other people were also partners. Lu Qing was an itinerant cultivator. After he became successful, he did not have a good temper. He did not have any close friends. The only person he had a good relationship with was hai Sande. And this matter had indeed caused him to suffer a great loss. After his ¡®death¡¯, he had single-handedly supported the growth of his clan over the years and witnessed the power of his¡¯ partner¡¯. To a clan, the top combat power and the strongest person were of course very important. They could even directly determine the level of the clan. But what about the rest of the family? A top expert couldn¡¯t attend to many things at the same time. Family members were far more reliable than the vassals that gathered around a person after he became stronger. Besides, it was necessary to make friends and allies. When Lu Qing had gone to the South in the past, he had been severely injured and was on the verge of death in the battle. He had suffered because he had few friends and had been surrounded and beaten up. After he had thought it through, he did not want the Lu family to go down the same path. On the one hand, they had to put in a lot of effort in nurturing the clan members. They could not always let Lu chaoxi take on everything by himself. The others had to catch up as well. On the other hand, they needed reliable allies on the level of the entire organization. The Qingfeng sect was a very good target. Making Lu chaoxi marry Li Yanling, agreeing to become the Qingfeng sect¡¯s esteemed guest elder, and getting Lu chaoxi to sign the letter from the guest elder were all part of his considerations. The first point, which was also the immediate goal, was to further strengthen the relationship between the Lu family and the sects. In the past, the Lu family had always been detached from the sect. Very few members of the Lu family became cultivators of the sect, which was obviously not conducive to the family¡¯s influence in the sect. This situation was gradually improving. Lu Wenen had joined the sect and was now a promising seedling in the Qingfeng sect. Li Yanling was going to marry into the Lu family. Lu chaoxi¡¯s appointment as a guest elder was clearly a measure to deepen the relationship between the two parties. At the same time, this would also make the Alliance between the Lu family and the hai family even more obvious. Lu Qing also had a kind of ambition. After the Lu clan and the sect had a deeper connection, in the future, would the Lu clan be like the hai clan or the Zhao clan in the past, able to turn the sect¡¯s power into their own power? In fact, could the Lu family really control the Qingfeng sect in the future? Of course, that was indeed a little too far away. In comparison to the current situation, the difference between the two was too great. However, it was still a direction to work towards. ¡­¡­ On xuanqing peak, hai Sande and the sect leader, Ren Kong, were sitting on both sides of a Hall. ¡°Senior brother sect leader is finally willing to see me.¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me that Lu Qing came to the Qingfeng sect? ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve come to the sect?¡± hai Sande was stunned. He really didn¡¯t know about this. At first, he was a little confused when he heard it, but he immediately realized that Kong Tong must have misunderstood something. He did not believe that Lu Qing would not tell him if he had come in secret. However, when Kong Tong saw his expression, he could not help but feel displeased. ¡°Junior Brother hai, don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have any.¡± Hai Sande said, ¡± I really don¡¯t know about this. Ever since brother Lu showed his face four years ago, he has not come out again. He has not contacted me. ¡± Kong Tong didn¡¯t believe a single word he said. He looked at hai Sande coldly and told him what happened to Zhao Zhengdong. He asked again, ¡± ¡°Junior Brother hai, can you do it?¡± After hearing these words, hai Sande also became suspicious. Just like Daoist Kong Tong¡¯s question, he couldn¡¯t do it himself. No matter what, Zhao Zhengdong was a figure at the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. With hai Sande¡¯s abilities, he could easily kill Zhao Zhengdong with his own hands. This was the confidence of a golden core cultivator. It was also very easy to break a magic tool without hurting anyone. However, he couldn¡¯t make a move and accurately cut the magic tool without revealing any trace, so that no one could discover him. This did not mean that all Jindan cultivators could not do it. Some Jindan with special skills or were good at hiding could definitely do it, but hai Sande was not that kind of person. However, on the other hand, how could Lu chaoxi, who was so much weaker than Zhao Zhengdong, be able to do something that even golden core cultivators might not be able to? This was obviously unrealistic. At the thought of this, even hai Sande began to suspect. ¡°Could it be that Xuanji and Lu Qing have really come, but they didn¡¯t even tell me? But how did he sneak in through the great mountain-protecting formation?¡± Hai Sande didn¡¯t say it out loud. He only thought about it in his heart. This was also something that was very difficult to explain. The level of the Qingfeng sect¡¯s protective formation was very high, and it would not be easy to sneak in. However, no matter what, since Lu Qing had not shown his face, it would not be good for him to admit to this matter in front of Daoist Kong Tong. As for Kong Tong, he had no evidence other than his speculations, so this was the only thing he could do. Lu Qing was now a guest elder of the sect. It was not an unforgivable crime for him to come to the sect. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve given Lu chaoxi the status of a guest elder as well?¡± Kong Tong asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Anyone can become a guest elder of our Qingfeng sect now?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that,¡± Hai Sande said seriously, ¡°head senior brother, you have always said that we must do things according to the sect¡¯s rules and regulations. Isn¡¯t this matter also according to the sect¡¯s rules and regulations? In the Feiyun state, cultivators of initial enlightenment and above from the cultivation families affiliated with our sect can be directly invited to become guest elders of the sect with the Grand elder¡¯s approval. Is there a problem with that?¡± Kong Tong looked at him deeply and did not say anything else. ¡­¡­ After returning from Kongtong¡¯s place, hai Sande met Lu chaoxi again. Of course, he also asked about Lu Qing in a roundabout way. Other than the matter of his father¡¯s voice transmission, Lu chaoxi said everything he knew. In any case, as far as he knew, his father had not come. Hai Sande did not get the answer he wanted, so he did not dwell on this matter. It would be a good thing for him if Lu Qing really came. Lu chaoxi also took the opportunity to mention something. ¡°Since Yan Ling can¡¯t refine the external transformation pill in the sect, why don¡¯t you come to my Yuyan mountain?¡± ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 160 ? 160 Come home with me ¡°Go to Yuyan mountain? Isn¡¯t your Yuyan mountain only a level-Two Spirit Meridian?¡± It was normal for hai Sande to have such doubts. Refining an external elixir was not an ordinary job. The spiritual energy of a level two spiritual heritage would definitely not be able to support it. As for activating the spirit stone, it was definitely not as good as directly activating it in a spirit vein with abundant spirit Qi. It was still possible to maintain normal cultivation, but if he refined an external elixir, the impure spirit Qi would have a great impact. In the past, that would definitely not work. But now, the Lu family also had a secret realm with a concentration of spirit Qi equivalent to a level-three spirit Meridian. Li Yanling would not have any problems cultivating in the secret realm-no one would disturb her. In the Qingfeng sect, people would find trouble with them every day, but on Yuyan mountain, whoever dared to come would try. After some thought, Lu chaoxi told hai Sande about the secret realm. Hearing that the Lu clan also had a secret realm now, hai Sande was somewhat surprised. However, when he heard that the concentration of spiritual Qi was only equivalent to a level-three spiritual heritage, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it-this kind of secret realm was nothing special. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I think it¡¯s better for Yan Ling to stay at the Xuan Qing peak. After all, it¡¯s a level 5 spiritual vein.¡± This was considered a rejection. ¡­¡­ Hai Sande would have some doubts, but Li Yanling did not. After she found out about this, she made it clear that she wanted to go to Yuyan mountain. She had had enough of the feeling of being interrupted from her cultivation. She had never said anything about her master not helping her to solve this problem, but did she really not have any complaints in her heart? Not necessarily. She knew that her master also had his difficulties. If hai Sande had personally come to protect her at that time, Zhao Zhengdong and Zhenren yunxuan would not have come to find trouble with her. The one who came to find her would probably have been Kong Tong himself. That was obviously a step to intensify the conflict. But in her opinion, it was fine to intensify it. The sect leader¡¯s line had already gone so far, so why did she still have to consider the big picture? Not only this time, even when old ancestor Zhao was still around, his master was always like this, always ¡®putting the big picture first¡¯. As a result, between the two cultivation factions, the Zhao family always played the leading role. The hai family¡¯s strength was obviously not bad, but they were always unknown. Not everyone was high-profile, but being high-profile had its advantages. Being high-profile represented reputation; If you don¡¯t keep a low profile, many good things will have nothing to do with you. In the allocation of the sect¡¯s resources, in many interesting and beneficial operations, the Zhao clan was always at the forefront. This had long caused many people to be dissatisfied. This time, it was the same, but the other party had been changed from the Zhao clan to the sect master¡¯s. Even though the Lu family did not have a cultivation environment as good as the level five spiritual pulse at the xuanqing peak, she would rather spend more time there than stay in the sect feeling uneasy. however, there was no need to rush this matter. Li Yanling still had some things to do. She had to convince her master first. She knew her master¡¯s true feelings. he had said that Xuan Qingshan had a level five spiritual heritage, which was better for Li Yanling to refine the external elixir, but that was only a small part of the reason. More importantly, he was worried that Li Yanling would not be close to him as her master in the future. He had raised Li Yanling to this point, so he naturally didn¡¯t want Li Yanling to become someone else¡¯s woman after she got married. The Lu family had given her the Golden core and helped her complete her core formation. She would be married to Lu chaoxi in the future. Their relationship as husband and wife should be better. This disciple of his might really have nothing to do with him. Li Yanling had to think of a way to convince her master, and Lu chaoxi had something to do. Before Li Yanling made any plans to go to the Lu family, he had to act as a shield for her. In between, the discipline Hall had come to look for Li Yanling once, but she had been stopped by him. The identity of a fianc¨¦ was quite useful. Of course, the other party would be wary of Lu Qing. But this reason could not be explained. Other than being Li Yanling¡¯s shield, Lu chaoxi had two other things to do. Both of these matters were related to Lu Wenen. Wenen was twenty-six years old this year, and it was time for him to get a wife. He and Gongsun que had been looking at each other for almost six years. The two of them had spent their first year together on Yuyan mountain. Later, Gongsun que had accompanied him to the Qingfeng sect as a guest and stayed for two months before returning to the Gongsun family. About a year later, Gongsun que came to the Qingfeng sect with the team that the Gongsun family had sent to the Qingfeng sect and became a cultivator. These 15 young cultivators from the Gongsun family would be trained by the Qingfeng sect for a long time before returning to their families to serve them. Gongsun que, who had returned to the sect once again, immediately acknowledged Zhang Shiman as her master and became Lu Wenen¡¯s little Junior Sister. Senior brother and Junior Sister love each other so much, hehe. This was also the time to talk about marriage. Lu chaoxi specially met the two of them. When he asked about this matter, Gongsun que blushed. Lu Wenen was also a little embarrassed. He only said, ¡°it¡¯s up to great-grandfather to make the decision. Lu chaoxi laughed heartily. How could he not understand what she meant? If they didn¡¯t want to marry, then they would naturally voice their objections and wouldn¡¯t say anything like ¡®it¡¯s up to you¡¯. This matter couldn¡¯t be rushed. The Gongsun family was one of the three famous families in the Xue state and had a thousand years of history. Gongsun que could be considered a direct descendant. It was impossible for her and Lu Wenen¡¯s Union to be in such a hurry. The three books and six etiquettes, he probably couldn¡¯t miss a single step. The Union between cultivators was not so troublesome. Normally, when a man and a woman liked each other, they didn¡¯t even need to perform any ceremony. They just had to become Dao companions naturally. However, this matter was related to the marriage between the two families. It wasn¡¯t just a matter between the two juniors. It involved two forces. Their marriage was a ceremony for the two sides to form an alliance. It was indeed necessary to make the ceremony more formal to make an announcement. After confirming the young couple¡¯s wishes, the remaining matters were to find a matchmaker and make a trip to Liao County in Xue Zhou to propose marriage. But thinking about it, this matter should not be repeated again. The Lu family didn¡¯t object to her marriage, and the Gongsun family wouldn¡¯t object to Gongsun que¡¯s marriage either, nor would they object to the Lu family, a potential stock and a new noble of the Feiyun state. The other matter that concerned Lu Wenen was that he was about to reach the foundation establishment stage. In truth, there should still be nine years before the sect competition and the next distribution of foundation building pills. However, it could not be forgotten that in the battle of the northern border, the sect had not only paid a lot, but also gained something. The White ghost Pearls of level three white ghouls could be used to make the foundation building elixir. After the battle, many of the rank three white ghost kings had died. The sect had obtained many of these white Ghoul pearls and they had all been refined into Foundation establishment pills. Before the sect competition, there might be a chance to give out foundation building pills. ¡ª- 2/2 Chapter 161 ? 161 Wenen building his Foundation During the battle of the northern border, no less than 100 white ghouls had been killed at the Xue state defense line. Fortunately, these white ghouls didn¡¯t know anything about formations, and most of them rushed over in a scattered manner. Otherwise, the combined forces of the 100 white Ghoul Kings would be enough to deal a heavy blow to the Allied forces of the two states. The soul pearls of these 100 white ghost kings were equivalent to refining more than 30 batches of Foundation establishment pills. Usually, this kind of large batch of foundation building pills would definitely require the help of a fourth-stage Alchemist, not a third-stage Alchemist. A stage three Alchemist could only form three pills in a furnace if they were unlucky. They would be considered lucky if they could form four pills, and it was even rarer if they formed five pills. If he was a stage four Alchemist, he would be able to produce five pills in one batch, and sometimes seven. If one batch of foundation building elixir was missing, it would be equivalent to a loss of ten thousand spirit stones. Anyone would know how to settle this score. For alchemists to practice, there were plenty of other third-tier medicinal pills. No one would joke about the foundation building pill. Of course, it was impossible for these 100 level three soul pearls to all fall into the hands of the Qingfeng sect. The other three great sects of the Xue state had also received some each. There were about thirty-five pills in the hands of the Qingfeng sect. Counting the stock from previous years, it was not a big problem to refine twelve or thirteen cauldrons. This wave of pills would be able to produce seventy to eighty foundation building pills. The refining of the foundation building elixir was actually Quite time-consuming, and usually, a fourth-grade Alchemist had the strength of at least the initial enlightenment stage. It was impossible for the sect¡¯s fourth-grade alchemists to spend all their time refining elixirs. But even so, six years had passed, and the Qingfeng sect must have already refined a portion of it. According to Li Yanling, he had opened at least two furnaces. In that case, he had ten or so foundation building pills. It was also because of this that the sect had decided to release a batch of foundation building pills this year. Since he had an abundant reserve, it would not affect the rewards for the sect competition nine years later, so it was not a big deal to release some foundation building pills in advance. Cultivators who had a chance of reaching the foundation establishment stage would benefit a lot from it. And this time, the conditions for releasing the foundation building pills were the same as in previous years: For all ninth-stage Qi refining cultivators under the age of 60,10000 contribution points. Under these two conditions, the final decision would be made based on what the cultivator had done for the sect in the past, their age, their talent, and many other factors. Lu chaoxi really hoped that Lu Wenen would be able to obtain the foundation building pill from this pill distribution. Otherwise, he would have to wait another nine years, which would have a huge impact on Lu Wenen¡¯s future development. Lu Wenen definitely did not have 10000 contribution points. However, the Lu family was quite rich now. Before he left, Lu chaoxi asked Lu chaojun that there were more than 20000 usable spirit stones and more than 15000 resources in the Lu clan¡¯s Treasury. Taking out 10000 Yuan to support Lu Wenen would not affect the clan¡¯s development momentum. However, there was a conversion process in the process of converting the clan¡¯s wealth and resources into Lu Wenen¡¯s own sect contribution points. The sect had always had such a tradition. Disciples of the same sect could borrow and return each other¡¯s contribution; They could also obtain resources from external families and Exchange them for contribution points. This tradition was actually what Daoist Kong Tong hated the most. He believed that this was the reason why the aristocratic family cultivators took up too much of the sect¡¯s resources. How could an ordinary Qi refining cultivator accumulate 10000 merit points before reaching the ninth level of Qi refining? Even if they did, how could they compare to the cultivators from the aristocratic families? As a result, most of the foundation establishment pills ended up in the hands of the cultivators from the aristocratic families. However, it was very, very difficult to change this. The most important problem was that if they didn¡¯t allow people to borrow from each other and didn¡¯t allow people to donate materials to exchange for contribution points, what would happen to the young cultivators? For someone like Lu Wenen, who had reached the standard of foundation building at the age of 25, he would have to work hard for a few decades. He might not even be able to save 10000 by the time he was 60? This was the method of cutting off the foundation of the sect. Lowering the standard by 10000 contribution points? Then how would the value of the foundation building elixir be reflected? Although the foundation establishment pill was now in the hands of the cultivator from the aristocratic family, he would still have to pay 10000 contribution points. For this, the cultivator had to contribute to the sect. The insufficient amount had to be compensated with resources from the family. This was a large source of income for the sect. After all, the Qingfeng sect had the final say in the conversion of donated items into contribution points. If the sect lacked something, they would give you a higher contribution point, and if they didn¡¯t lack something, they would give you a little less. In any case, it wasn¡¯t the market price. 10,000 contribution points were equivalent to 10000 spirit stones. However, 10000 spirit stones could not be exchanged for contribution points. One had to take out something of the same value but relatively rare. The sect would not accept using rotten fish and prawns to make up for the number. If Kong Tong wanted to reform this, the benefits would be too great. The cultivators of the aristocratic families in the sect would fight him to the death, and some of the disciples of the humble families who had some achievements might not be happy. At the moment, the time for the distribution of the foundation building pills was very close. It was very likely that it would be too late to transfer resources from the clan and have Lu Wenen exchange them for contribution points. It was not the Lu clan¡¯s fault for not making preparations in advance. The main reason was that the news of the foundation building pills being distributed this time was very sudden, and the sect clearly had other considerations. This news had not been announced yet. Without Li Yanling¡¯s information, Lu chaoxi still did not know. However, since it was too late to transfer them, there were always other ways. Li Yanling herself had many sect contribution points. In order to reach Jindan, she had spent a lot of money, but there were still six to seven thousand left. Back then, Lu Wenen¡¯s master, Zhang Shiman, had promised to lend Lu Wenen 2000 Yuan if he needed it. In this way, he had close to nine thousand contribution points. Six years ago, Lu Wenen had put himself in danger and signed up for the northern border battlefield. He had been involved in almost the entire war for the past two years. After going all out, he had accumulated close to 1500 contribution points. 10,000 contribution points would be enough. As for Li Yanling and Zhang Shiman¡¯s contribution points, the Lu family would not let them borrow for free. After that, the clan would gather resources and send them to the sect for the two of them to choose from. If they needed it, they would accept it. If they didn¡¯t want it, they would donate it all to the sect. Then, they would exchange it for contribution points and return it to the two of them with some gifts. It would cost about 10000 spirit stones in total, which was not a big problem. After this series of actions, Lu Wenen obtained a foundation building pill three months later. Under the protection of his master, Zhang Shiman, he began his closed-door training on Mount he Liang in an attempt to break through to the foundation establishment stage. Half a month later, the news of his success reached Lu chaoxi¡¯s ears, who was still on xuanqing peak. At the same time, Lu Qing received a message from the system. The newly added Foundation establishment cultivators gave him a hundred karma in return. ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 162 ? 162 New move Li Yanling¡¯s attempt to persuade her master wasn¡¯t successful. He was helpless. If hai Sande did not say anything, it would be difficult for her to leave without saying goodbye. If that was the case, there would be some intention of breaking up, and it had not reached that step yet. However, since Lu chaoxi was around now, some of the problems were not that difficult to deal with. She peacefully cultivated in her closed-door cultivation room. Her master, hai Sande, and Kong Tong had a tacit understanding that neither of them would show up, so as not to let the situation escalate to a point where it was too serious. Lu chaoxi was in charge of blocking those who came to cause trouble. Lu chaoxi¡¯s strength was not considered strong in a place like the Qingfeng sect. It was not that Li Yanling had not asked her senior brothers and sisters to help protect Lu chaoxi, but it had been useless. They had specifically asked her to do it, but what could she do? After Lu chaoxi¡¯s arrival, Li Yanling felt much more comfortable. She could have turned on the formation in the quiet room on her own and isolated herself from the sounds and movements outside. She could have let Lu chaoxi handle the matters outside. Lu chaoxi was able to do things that his more powerful senior brothers and sisters could not because of his status. He was a member of the Lu family, not a cultivator of the sect. Even though he was only a guest elder of the sect, there were some things that he did not have to give face to, and some rules did not apply to him. At the same time, he was also Li Yanling¡¯s fianc¨¦. This identity would allow him to better represent Li Yanling. Of course, if that was all, he might still encounter some of the sect¡¯s enforcement Hall¡¯s enforcement measures. However, even though the news that Zhao Zhengdong had spread about ¡®Lu qingye coming to the Qingfeng sect¡¯ was a misunderstanding, it still had a great effect. When the faction of the sect leader thought that Lu Qing was actually here, they did not dare to take any more forceful measures. Just like that, Li Yanling cultivated in peace for two years. In addition to the previous accumulation, the external elixir was already more than half complete. if things continued like this, and the sect leader didn¡¯t come up with any new methods, then in two years, Li Yanling would have finished her external elixir and everything would be fine. After a cultivator at the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage refined the Golden core into his own external elixir, its nature had completely changed and it only belonged to the cultivator. If he wanted to take it away again, he would have to kill her directly and purify this external elixir again. Otherwise, there was no other way. However, it was clear that these people who had used so many tricks in the dark to stop Li Yanling from refining the external pill would not give up so easily. At that moment, Lu chaoxi was cultivating with his eyes closed on the xuanqing peak. The concentration of spirit Qi in a level five spirit Meridian was simply intoxicating. After the initial enlightenment, he had spent most of his time cultivating by stimulating the spiritual energy in the spiritual stones. This spiritual energy had a somewhat impure feeling. Although it could maintain normal cultivation and would not have any bad effects, it was not as carefree as absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. And to enjoy a level 5 spiritual pulse on the xuanqing peak, even the air was sweet. However, while he was cultivating, he suddenly received a piece of news from his family. The Huang family of Pingan County had been surrounded, and they had sent a distress message to the Lu family. The head of the Huang family was Huang shengxi. They were originally from a small clan in anling city. As the clan head, Huang shengxi had taken the risk to try building his Foundation without the foundation building elixir. In the end, he had succeeded by luck, but he had been restricted by a lack of resources. His days in anling city had been very uncomfortable. At Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling¡¯s engagement ceremony, Huang shengxi, as the head of the Huang family, took the risk and accepted the mission of helping the Lu family head to Pingan County and take control of the original Zhao family¡¯s headquarters. After the crew moved there, things didn¡¯t go well from the beginning. The remaining 30 to 40 Qi refining cultivators of the Zhao family were very unfriendly to the Huang family. However, even though the Huang clan did not have a large population and had less than 20 cultivators, they were still very United. Furthermore, with Huang shengxi, a Foundation establishment cultivator, overseeing them, the cultivators of the Zhao clan could not do anything to them. Over the years, more than ten cultivators of the Zhao family had died in the conflicts. After further bloody lessons, they gradually let go of many interests that they couldn¡¯t protect at all. They tacitly agreed that even in Pingan County, they couldn¡¯t even win against the Huang family. Even though one-third of the mortals in the entire County had the surname Zhao, many of the work done by the Huang clan had not been carried out smoothly. This was reflected in Lu Qing¡¯s system. The Lu clan¡¯s control over Pingan County through the Huang clan was less than 40%. This had severely delayed the Lu clan¡¯s achievement of controlling the entire anling Prefecture. However, these things had to be pushed forward step by step. If they were patient, as long as the Zhao clan of the sect did not interfere, they would definitely lose to the Huang clan in the end. However, just half a month ago, the Zhao clan suddenly made a move. They attacked and killed two cultivators of the Huang family, as well as several loose cultivators who had assisted the Huang family. On the other hand, Huang shengxi was ambushed when he went to investigate and returned with serious injuries. They could only defend Huang Yishan to the death now, and the enemies they faced were three foundation building cultivators who had come out of nowhere. At least two of them had the strength of a ninth-tier foundation building cultivator. The Huang clan, which was trapped on Huang Yi mountain, had no way of resisting this force. They could only rely on the mountain-protecting formation and shut themselves in. At the same time, they sent a letter to their sect master, the Lu clan, asking for help. After receiving the letter, Lu chaojun did not dare to delay and immediately sent it to Lu chaoxi. After Lu chaoxi finished reading the letter, he clenched his fist. He could roughly tell that this was a new move by the sect leader¡¯s faction. To be able to touch three foundation building cultivators, two of whom were ninth-tier foundation building cultivators, this kind of power wasn¡¯t small. With such a level of strength, why would he go against the Lu family for no reason without any connection? Only the cultivators of the Zhao clan or the disciples of the sect master could have this motivation. The main reason why he judged that it was the sect master¡¯s bloodline was that the Huang family was not finished yet. Lu chaoxi could tell that something was amiss just from the information in the letter. Huang shengxi was only at the early-stage of the foundation establishment realm. He was ambushed by three Foundation establishment realm cultivators and two of them were at the ninth-tier, yet he managed to escape with serious injuries? Was he really that capable? Furthermore, Huang Yishan was originally an Ordinary Level-Two Spirit vein in Pingan County. It was impossible for the Huang family to create a powerful mountain-protecting formation. After Huang shengxi was heavily injured and could not attack, Huang Yishan should have been broken through quickly. Combining the two situations, it could almost be determined that the person who attacked did not want to kill at all. Moreover, the strength of this lineup that was looking for trouble with the Huang family was also very ambiguous. There were three foundation building cultivators, two of whom were at the ninth-tier foundation building realm. If Lu chaoxi were to make a move, he would be able to deal with them easily. But without him, the Lu family would be hard to deal with. They¡¯re forcing me to go back, Lu chaoxi thought. After that, he found a place with no one around and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Dad? Are you there? Can you hear me?¡± ¡ª- 2/2 Chapter 163 ? 163 Chapter 162-small scale ¡°Dad? Are you there? Can you hear me?¡± There was no response. He was a little anxious. But he wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know how to do things without his father. after careful consideration, he decided that the key to this matter was still within the Qingfeng sect, and it was Li Yanling. The main task was to ensure that Li Yanling could control the external pill. Everything else was just a small matter. No matter how big the matter at Pingan County was, it would not affect the Lu family itself. After all, Pingan County was not the Lu family¡¯s traditional territory. Of course, there would still be problems. The Huang family had gone to safety for the Lu family. They were now a vassal family of the Lu family. If the Lu family really sat by and watched the Huang family be destroyed and did not lend a helping hand, it would be a blow to their prestige. However, the impact of this attack was completely different from ensuring that Li Yanling could refine an external pill. He would be the one who fell into a trap if he left the Qingfeng sect without knowing why. Moreover, Lu chaoxi¡¯s father was in charge of the clan. Mingchao and Chaohe were also there. Lu chaoxi believed that they would be able to solve the problem. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form was already on Yuyan mountain. He could not hear what Lu chaoxi said. Lu Qing had found out about the incident in Pingan County earlier than Lu chaoxi. Half a month ago, he had already seen the Lu family¡¯s control over Pingan County decline sharply in just a few days from a low 40%. At the same time, the income that the Huang family, as a subsidiary, could provide had also fallen to zero in a few days according to the system¡¯s estimation. Something must have happened. Lu Qing immediately teleported back to Yuyan mountain. Then, he temporarily turned off the training mode. When he returned, the detailed information about Pingan County had not yet been sent over. He had no way to go over and check it out as it was too far away. Lu Qing had no choice but to wait for news. However, after thinking about it for a while, before the news came, he guessed that this matter might be related to the changes in the Qingfeng sect. It was another attempt by the faction leader¡¯s faction, who was unwilling to give up. Hmph, the Qingfeng sect is getting more and more hopeless. As the sect leader, Kong Tong only knows how to play these sinister little tricks all day. If he¡¯s so capable, be more magnanimous and fight him head-on! He looked down on Kong Tong in his heart. To be honest, among the original three golden elixir cultivators of the Qingfeng sect, he did not think much of hai Sande and Kong Tong. Although one of them was his friend and the other was the strongest person in the Feiyun state, neither of them were particularly decisive and decisive people. They did not have the heroic spirit, not even the fierce and ambitious spirit. To put it bluntly, it didn¡¯t feel good. Hai Sande was a serious and soft-tempered person. If he wanted to be the first, he would be afraid of the second and third. Kong Tong, perhaps because his identity as the sect leader had given him too many constraints, had to balance and consider all sides, and it was difficult for him to make a decisive choice. The only one that he looked up to was Zhao Zidan. He was cruel and vicious. After the battle of the northern border, he saw that the Lu family had Qiming and was about to make a comeback. He didn¡¯t care about the subsequent effects and directly stepped into the battle personally, preparing to destroy the Lu family on its way to rise. If he was still at his peak when he came to kill them, it would be very difficult to deal with. Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation level was slightly weaker than the old man¡¯s, but it was only by a little. Most importantly, the old man¡¯s attainment in the Azure Phoenix sword manual was too deep, and his one-on-one battles were indeed fierce. Lu Qing had only been resurrected six hours ago. If the battle turned into a long and drawn-out battle, he might not be able to take down Lu Qing in six hours. It was a pity that Zhao Zidan was resolute and strong, but he was old and his talent wasn¡¯t that great. When he lived to the end of his life, he was only in the middle stage of the Golden core realm. Otherwise, if this old thing were to live for a few more years, the Lu family would be in deep trouble. However, Kong Tong and hai Sande were soft-mannered, astute, and lacked heroism. They might be flaws to themselves, but it was a good thing for the Lu clan. He couldn¡¯t wait for the two to continue being so indecisive. Just like now, using such a small trick to cause trouble for the Lu family in Pingan County would indeed make the Lu family feel disgusted, but so what? Was it disgusting? I don¡¯t want to. Could he get his golden core back? In his dreams. ¡°Narrow-minded, narrow-minded, and indecisive.¡± Lu Qing thought about it. Then, he changed his mind and flew to the West. He made a trip to the spirit Lake vein and was prepared to see how mingchao was doing. Other than Lu chaoxi, who was far away in the sect and would not return, mingchao was the number one expert in the clan. Normally, she should be the one to solve this matter. She might not be able to defeat the foundation building cultivators who seemed to be from the sect leader¡¯s lineage, but at least she could take Chaohe, xueting, tingchou, Ming Ling, and the others with her. If they acted together, they could deal with the foreign foundation building cultivators. The outside world¡¯s impression of Ming Chao was probably only that of an eighth-tier foundation building cultivator four years ago, when she had displayed her strength in the battle against Lu Zhao. Moreover, her public image had always been that of a cultivator with three spiritual roots. Four years was not enough for her to reach the ninth-tier foundation building realm. No one would have thought that she was already at the ninth-tier of the foundation building stage and was even polishing her cultivation in preparation to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. However, it was also because of this that she really couldn¡¯t move now. However, when Lu Qing arrived at the spirit Lake vein and saw Lu mingchao, he was really surprised. Lu mingchao¡¯s progress in polishing her cultivation level was smoother than he had imagined. Previously, Lu Qing had predicted that Ming Dynasty would need another five years of hard work before they could officially start preparing to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. However, two years had passed, and the situation had improved. It was estimated that it would be almost done in another year or so. Why was that? It was true that he had double spiritual roots. However, Lu Qing¡¯s previous estimation was based on the talent of people with double spiritual roots. Could it be the credit of this Spirit Lake vein? After the previous reconstruction, the lake where the water ghosts lived had completely become a spiritual Lake filled with pure water spiritual energy. The concentration of spiritual energy was equivalent to that of a level three spiritual vein. However, because the spiritual energy of other attributes had been squeezed out, it was very thin, so it was only suitable for cultivators with water spiritual roots to cultivate. This should be the reason why Lu mingchao was able to better Polish her cultivation level, apart from her talent and the cultivation acceleration options that Lu Qing had exchanged for her. Although this kind of single attribute spiritual Qi could not support the cultivation of all cultivators, it had a better auxiliary effect on certain cultivators. ¡°When mingchao reaches the initial enlightenment stage, I¡¯ll go to Pingan County and ask if you¡¯ll be surprised.¡± At the thought of this, Lu Qing found another option to increase his daughter¡¯s cultivation speed from the many exchange options that he had previously obtained. He then put his daughter in it. He could afford to wait for a year! ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 164 ? 164 Chapter 163-tomorrow Lu Chaohe and Lu mingling led a few cultivators from their families and a larger group of rogue cultivators. They stopped at a level two Spirit vein at the border of Pingan County. This was the closest level two Spirit vein to Huang Yishan, where the Huang family was trapped. Lu Qing had expected mingchao to break through to the initial enlightenment stage before he came to resolve the matter of the Huang clan being besieged. However, there was still more than a year to go before this. During this period, the Lu clan could not remain unmoved after their allies and vassals were surrounded. That would be a heavy blow to the Lu clan¡¯s reputation in the anling Prefecture. The vassals in various places might be shaken, and they were not sure if the Lu family really had enough leadership and if they could really be relied on. Hence, Lu Chaohe, who was the permanent resident of the Lu clan in anling city, took up this task. Lu tingchou had just broken through to the second-stage foundation building realm two months ago, and his realm was still unstable. Ming Ling had broken through earlier than him. He was now stabilized at the second-tier foundation building realm and could be Chaohe¡¯s helper. However, the two of them could not really save Huang Yishan. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even go too deep into Pingan County. According to the information from Erya, there were three foundation building cultivators on the other side, two of whom were ninth-tier foundation building cultivators. Chao He and Ming Ling combined couldn¡¯t even deal with a ninth-tier foundation building cultivator. The other was said to be only at the sixth or seventh tier. They had to work together to have a chance. In this case, going too deep into Pingan County would be suicide. In fact, they were stationed here not to immediately help the Huang family out of their predicament, but to show that: The Lu clan was in charge of this matter. However, they soon had no choice but to engage the enemy. In the first four months of being stationed here, everything was fine. The Lu clan had no plans to further enter Pingan County. The enemies who came to attack had firmly trapped Huang Yishan. Neither side made any moves. However, on a certain day four months later ¡­ Lu Chaohe realized that the formation that he had set up in advance had been activated. He could sense two foundation building cultivators coming from Huang Yishan. After some assessment, one of them should be at the ninth-stage foundation building realm while the other at the sixth-stage foundation building realm. He definitely couldn¡¯t win if he fought them head-on, but he still decided to stand guard here. The place they were at now was also a Grade 2 Spirit vein. Lu Chaohe was an array master himself. He had spent some time and effort to construct a large mountain-protecting array here. Although it was not as powerful as the large array that was maintained all year round, it was still dependent on the spiritual vein to play its role. He and Ming Ling were also in charge of it. What¡¯s more, the intruders were not very strong. They were just two foundation building cultivators, not two Qiming cultivators. The two of them weren¡¯t a match when fighting outside; There shouldn¡¯t be a problem defending with the formation, right? Furthermore, the two of them had brought more than 20 Qi refining cultivators with them to this level two Spirit vein that Lu Chaohe had recruited at the last minute. In a fight, they were of little use. They couldn¡¯t even fly, and could only use magic tools and spells in the air from the ground. The impact they had on a battle in the foundation establishment stage was too insignificant. However, they would still be of great help if they were to guard the formation with Lu Chaohe and Ming Ling in the spirit vein. From the looks of it, without the intervention of the initial enlightenment cultivators, the place they were stationed in could be considered as impregnable. That was indeed the case. The two foundation building cultivators who came in a hurry first tried to break in, but they didn¡¯t manage to gain any advantage from the activation of the formation. After that, a dozen cultivators from the Zhao family arrived with a few Qi refining cultivators. They attacked together again. They failed again and even lost one person. After running into a wall of steel, they realized that it was almost impossible for them to break the formation guarded by the two foundation building cultivators of the Lu clan with their current strength. However, they did not retreat. The two foundation building cultivators, along with nearly 20 Qi refining cultivators, were guarding the entrance of the level two Spirit vein. From the looks of it, they wanted to trap Lu Chaohe and Lu mingling at the border of Pingan County. ¡­¡­ When the news spread, the entire County was in an uproar. The Lu family was really embarrassed this time. After being bullied by three foundation building cultivators, the Huang clan was still trapped. Instead, two cultivators from the Lu clan were trapped in the trap, Qianqian. On Yuyan mountain, Lu xueting was a little flustered after receiving the news. She was about to send letters to the Han clan in the North and mu Yangcheng in the South, requesting the Han clan to send a Foundation establishment cultivator to bring mu Yangcheng and herself to Pingan County to solve the problem. Although xueting was only of the ¡®ting¡¯ generation, her status as a foundation building cultivator gave her a high status in the clan. This was especially so now that the clan head had gone to the sect, mingchao was in seclusion, and Chaohe was trapped in Pingan County. The only Foundation establishment cultivators in the Lu clan who could still move about outside were her and Lu tingchou. However, Lu chaojun still rejected this matter. Although his strength had not reached the Foundation Stage, he was still a senior, and also the clan¡¯s General Affairs elder. He was in charge of the clan¡¯s Affairs, so his words still carried weight. ¡°This matter can not be rushed.¡± Lu chaojun said, ¡± right now, we are the leaders of anling Prefecture. If we can¡¯t solve the problem, we have to find the vassal families to help. That is the last option. In the future, if the clan has control over anling Prefecture for a long time, this is naturally not impossible. However, the clan has only defeated the Zhao clan for less than two years, and our order has only been established. If we do this, we will overdraw our prestige.¡± ¡°Fifth uncle, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Lu xueting retorted, ¡± if we allow the enemy to besiege Huang Yishan and keep seventh uncle and Ming Ling safe, will the family¡¯s prestige be preserved? ¡± What kind of logic is this!¡± ¡°This is temporary.¡± Lu chaojun said, ¡± your aunt mingchao is currently in seclusion. She will probably be out soon. When she comes out of seclusion, her strength will definitely stabilize at the ninth-stage foundation building realm at the very least. At that time, I¡¯ll let her bring you and tingchou to Pingan County and solve this problem. This way, in the end, our Lu clan will have to solve the problem ourselves. We can prove to the other clans in anling that the Lu clan¡¯s power can ensure the safety of the entire anling Prefecture.¡± After hearing this, Lu xueting was still anxious but she could only reply, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. On the other hand, Lu Qing was floating above Lu mingchao¡¯s head. He could see that she was already in the final stage. After making a judgment in his heart, Lu Qing sent her a voice transmission, ¡± there¡¯s no need to complete it. We can try to break through to initial enlightenment tomorrow. Lu mingchao opened her eyes when she heard her father¡¯s voice. There was a cold glint in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, father,¡± she said with a slight nod. ¡ª- 2/2 There¡¯s still more later, so I¡¯ll try to be early! Chapter 165 ? 165 You can catch me all in one fell swoop? Lu Qing still had a rare three-star breakthrough spirit root in his hands. Lu mingchao¡¯s success rate was already very high. The two conditions of having double spiritual roots and the yin-marrow water Jade guaranteed that Lu mingchao had a 70% chance of breaking through to the initial enlightenment stage. In addition to the rare probability of breaking through to the spirit root, he was almost 100% sure that he would be enlightened. Although Lu mingchao¡¯s breakthrough now was a little too early, her ninth-tier foundation building realm was still not stable enough, and this would also bring some risks. However, this risk was completely covered by the various increased success rates, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. He could not be careless when it came to breaking through to the initial enlightenment stage. Mingchao didn¡¯t need to remind her. She sent a letter to Yuyan mountain and asked xueting and tingchou to come to the spirit Lake vein together to protect her. It was better to be safe than sorry for some things. But in the end, nothing unexpected happened. A month later, the usually calm spiritual Lake suddenly had waves surging up, forming a wave that slapped against the lakeshore. The lake water was filled with water spiritual energy, and it even reached the buildings at the edge of the lake. But fortunately, after the lake water came ashore, especially when it reached the periphery of Lu mingchao¡¯s quiet room, it suddenly became gentle and did not cause much damage. When the lake water was turbulent, there was a large fog that covered the entire Spirit Lake vein, making people feel wet. All of these strange phenomena pointed to one problem: Lu mingchao had succeeded in Qiming! After walking out of the quiet room, Lu mingchao stepped on her flying sword and floated in the air. She was expressionless. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ping An.¡± ¡­¡­ The news of mingchao¡¯s breakthrough to initial enlightenment did not spread. Although there were many people in the spirit Lake vein, they were all water-element cultivators of the Lu family. It was not suitable for ordinary people to live here. Even though Lu mingchao¡¯s Qiming phenomenon was rather big, there had once been a group of water ghosts here. There were not many mortals living nearby either. If everything went as expected, no one should have seen it. This news didn¡¯t need to be announced. In Pingan District, there was a bigger stage to announce this matter. After the morning assembly, she and Lu tingchou did not hesitate and immediately set off to the East. In order to move faster, they each picked a batch of water cloud horses from their family¡¯s horse herd. A second rank water cloud horse¡¯s flying speed would not be slower than a foundation building cultivator¡¯s, and its endurance would be a bit longer. Although it was not easy to work together in a battle without a long period of tacit understanding and familiarity with each other, the clan¡¯s horses were usually in charge of Lu xueting, an outstanding Beast Tamer. She had trained them well and the horses were very docile. Even if they were unfamiliar cultivators, as long as they had the beast controlling talisman given by Lu xueting, they would have no problem riding them. On the water cloud horse, Lu mingchao did not need to fly. She could also take some time to do other things. Lu mingchao had just reached the initial enlightenment stage. If she wanted to better unleash her combat abilities, she would need to master the corresponding spells and magic equipment. He probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to learn spells in such a short time. Lu mingchao also wanted to try to master the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. As long as one wasn¡¯t an earth element cultivator, they could learn this sword technique. It was just that cultivators of other elements couldn¡¯t learn it as quickly as those of the lightning element. Even if they learned it, their power would be slightly weaker. However, even if it was only two points away, the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell was still a rare killing move. Back then, Lu chaoxi had practiced for almost half a year before he had barely grasped a little of it. He had only quickly become familiar with it after using it many times in the war. Previously, Lu mingchao had placed almost all of her energy on improving her cultivation. She had actually learned very little of these ¡®techniques¡¯ used in battle, be it sword techniques or curses. But fortunately, she was not going to deal with the initial enlightenment cultivators this time. In order to increase one¡¯s combat power at the highest speed, other than ¡®techniques¡¯, one had to use¡¯ weapons¡¯. It was much faster to cultivate a magic tool than to learn a new technique from the beginning. Although it also took a long time to perfectly exert the full effect of a magic tool, it was not that difficult to operate it at the initial stage. Lu mingchao had a few level three magic tools in her hands. The news that she was bound to be enlightened was not a secret among the higher-ups of the family. Since that was the case, the family would naturally make preparations for her in advance. ¡®Chu wave spiritual shield¡¯,¡¯ mysterious Yin bone-corroding pot¡¯, ¡®extremely sharp ice¡¯. These three Mystic artifacts are all good stuff from the level three Mystic artifacts.¡± The rippling spiritual shield was a middle-grade defensive magic tool, and it was the kind of magic tool that had very good defensive effects. Moreover, its defensive range was very large, and there were no blind spots. The mysterious Yin bone corroding pot had the same effect as her cloud gathering Gu turning cup. It could activate poisonous fog, but its power was much greater. It was a low-grade magic weapon. ¡®Extremely sharp ice¡¯, the highest quality, was a level three high-grade magic tool. It was a piece of hard ice found in the land where the White ghouls had spread in the far north. It had been frozen for who knew how many years, and it could not melt even when placed in the fire of the nine suns. After being processed by a weapon refiner, this block of ice was made into an awl-shaped magic weapon. It was extremely sharp and indestructible. It was also very tough. When attacking, it would also carry a strong cold Yin Qi. Even if it didn¡¯t hurt anyone, it would have a great impact on the enemy. Time was tight, and sitting on the back of the water cloud horse wasn¡¯t a very good environment for cultivation. Under such circumstances, even though Lu mingchao had already set her expectations very, very low, and it would be fine as long as she could refine them to the point where they were ¡®usable¡¯, she had only completed the refining of two magic tools by the time they reached the border of Pingan County. What she had given up was the mysterious Yin bone corroding gourd. If he didn¡¯t have it, he could just make do with the old cloud gathering Gu cup-and he might not really need it. ¡­¡­ The little cold valley was the name of the level two Spirit vein that Lu Chaohe and the others were stationed at. Outside the little cold valley, two foundation building cultivators from two sects were chatting. That¡¯s right. It was just as Lu Qing had predicted. The people who had come to Pingan County to stir up trouble were from the sect leader¡¯s faction. Otherwise, how could three foundation building cultivators jump out of a rock? ¡°Senior brother Wei, I did a divination yesterday, saying that there will be a disaster on the next day.¡± The person who spoke was a female cultivator, the weakest of the three, sixth layer foundation building cultivator, named Huang Yi. Although his surname was Huang, he had nothing to do with the Huang family of peace. The male cultivator who was called ¡®senior brother Wei¡¯ was the leader of the three, Wei Wuhai. Wei Wuhai didn¡¯t think much of his Junior sister¡¯s divination. ¡°Junior Sister, it¡¯s not a good thing to be obsessed with divination. I¡¯ve also advised you many times, why haven¡¯t you changed?¡± He really wasn¡¯t speaking blindly. This Junior Sister of his had excellent talent, hard work, and inheritance. Logically speaking, she should have a greater future, but she was wholeheartedly immersed in the art of divination. It wasn¡¯t that divination was useless. For example, the Golden core Grand Elder of the White sun sect in the Xue state was someone who had a deep understanding of divination. The White ghouls heading south six years ago was predicted by him many years ago. However, Speaking of which, divination was really metaphysics. Over the years, his Junior Sister had done countless divinations, and the number of times she was accurate could be counted on one¡¯s fingers-most of them were just a wild guess. What else was there to believe? Could it be that an initial enlightenment cultivator would descend from the heavens tomorrow and capture them all in one fell swoop? What a joke! ¡ª- He still needed 12 chapters to update. At the beginning of the month, I¡¯m asking for a guaranteed monthly ticket! Also, report your results. The average subscription is five thousand. According to the rules, the debt once again became 13 chapters. Good night, everyone ~ Chapter 166 ? 166 Chapter 165-heroine, please spare my life (2 in 1) Hearing her senior brother¡¯s words, Huang Yi smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t say anything. She also knew that her divination had never been very reliable. She was quite talented in cultivation, but in this aspect, she was surprisingly lacking. Most importantly, she was very interested in it and couldn¡¯t help but study it. Once she did, she would spend a long time studying it. Seeing his Junior Sister like this, Wei Wuhai paused and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. There were only two initial enlightenment cultivators in the entire anling Prefecture. The sect had already ordered Qiu wanyong not to act rashly. He wasn¡¯t stupid and wouldn¡¯t come. Lu chaoxi was the only one who could possibly come. ¡°But Lu chaoxi is still in the Qingfeng sect. We¡¯ve already agreed that as soon as Lu chaoxi leaves the Qingfeng sect, he¡¯ll immediately send us a letter. When that time comes, we¡¯ll just have to retreat. We don¡¯t need to fight them head-on, we just need to trap Huang Yishan and this little cold valley.¡± ¡°Yes, maybe I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± Huang Yi threw the uneasiness in her heart to the back of her mind. ¡­¡­ The next day, the two foundation building cultivators who had surrounded the small cold valley raised their heads at the same time and looked towards the small cold valley. Outside the little cold valley, the spell formation that had prevented them from entering for several months had suddenly been lifted. The opening and removal of this simplified version of the mountain-protecting formation would cause a huge commotion. The senior brother and Junior Sister looked at each other and saw a strong sense of doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. What was Lu Chaohe trying to do? Had something happened in the little cold valley? Or were they planning to break out? Or perhaps it was a Suan ni. Huang Yi remembered her divination from yesterday. ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s take a step back and escape from Xuanji,¡± Swallowing the word ¡°escape,¡± Huang Yi used ¡°retreat.¡± Wei Wuhai thought for a moment and nodded slightly, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. No matter what was going on, the actions in the little cold valley were somewhat abnormal. Perhaps there was an unforeseen event inside, and it was their chance to kill their way in. It was also possible that Lu Chaohe was bluffing to scare them. It was also possible that the other party really had someone to rely on and was confident in charging out. But no matter what, it wasn¡¯t wrong to take a step back. Even now, Wei Wuhai still didn¡¯t believe that an initial enlightenment cultivator would come to beat him up. The current retreat was just a precaution. All in all, the mission they had accepted from the sect was a little shady, and they had to hide their identities. Otherwise, what would happen if the cultivators of the sect attacked their own vassal families for no reason? It was one thing to be guessed by others, but it was another thing when others caught the evidence. The three of them had been assigned to come. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the rewards were really good, they wouldn¡¯t have been willing to come. Even if they were here, their mission was only to surround and cause trouble. Otherwise, how could Huang shengxi have survived? Even if it was Lu Chaohe, if they had hidden themselves well and checked the formation carefully, there was a chance that they would not have triggered the detection formation set up by Lu Chaohe. When the time came, they could launch a surprise attack and even kill Lu Chaohe in one fell swoop. However, they didn¡¯t want to be so ruthless. If they killed a foundation building cultivator, the matter would rise to another level. At the end of the day, this was a battle between the factions of the Feiyun state that belonged to the Qingfeng sect. It was not even a civil war, and it was not to the extent of the battle between Lu and Zhao, where life and death were not at stake. At least, the three of them didn¡¯t have the motivation to kill. Since that was the case, they didn¡¯t want to take the risk. To put it bluntly, even if he failed the mission, it was not as important as his own life. Safety first. He sent two Qi refining cultivators to investigate the situation in the small cold valley, while they themselves rode on their flying swords and retreated to the East with the rest of the people. They went east for more than two hours, and then they were blocked. A man and a woman, riding on flying swords, blocked their way. ¡°F * ck! Did an initial enlightenment cultivator really fall from the sky?¡± Wei Wuhai was dumbfounded. ¡­¡­ Lu mingchao¡¯s original battle plan was to sneak in and launch a surprise attack to kill the other party. However, Qianqian had just reached the initial enlightenment stage and was completely unfamiliar with her power. She couldn¡¯t hide her initial enlightenment temperament at all. It was as clear as the bright moon in the dark night. Then, he could only forget about it. He sent a letter to inform Chao He to turn off the formation and come out with Ming Ling. As for them, they first went around to the East and then advanced here, directly blocking the path of retreat of the invaders. The water cloud horse had never undergone coordination training and couldn¡¯t fight together. If they were forced to do so, they would only cause trouble, so they were placed a little further away. Ming Chao and ting Chou had come on their flying swords. With her hands behind her back, Lu mingchao said to the two people in front of her, ¡± ¡°Put down your magical equipment and storage bags. If you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡± His white-blue clothes fluttered in the wind, and his untied black hair also fluttered in the wind, revealing Ming Chao¡¯s beautiful and slender neck. After the initial enlightenment, her entire temperament had changed even more. She had become even more cold and transparent. Wei Wuhai and Huang Yi looked at her as if they were looking at a pool of cold water. Huang Yi looked at her senior brother, as if asking: What should I do now? Wei Wuhai gritted his teeth and took out a magic sword. ¡°We cultivators will never surrender without a fight!¡± At the same time, he quietly sent a message to Huang Yi: ¡°I think this person has just reached the initial enlightenment stage. When we fight later, we can resist a little. Then, when we find an opportunity, we will fly away and try to escape.¡± Before he could finish his message, he suddenly felt a great fluctuation of spiritual power! In the sect, Wei Wuhai also had experience sparring with some initial enlightenment senior brothers. He immediately realized that this was the attack of the initial enlightenment cultivator. He immediately became 120% alert. Two defensive magical artifacts rose in front of him. At the same time, he urged the flying sword to move with all his might, trying to Dodge as much as possible. However, at this moment, the fluctuation of spiritual energy suddenly disappeared in front of him. In his field of vision, Lu mingchao¡¯s figure had also disappeared. ¡°Not good!¡± Wei Wuhai could be considered a veteran, and this scene reminded him of an escape technique called the ¡®teleportation technique¡¯. Sure enough, the moment Lu mingchao¡¯s figure and aura suddenly disappeared, the same aura suddenly appeared behind him, and it was very, very close to him. Lu mingchao did not use spells and magic items from a distance. She did not rely on the suppression of spiritual power between an initial enlightenment cultivator and a foundation building cultivator to deal with them. Instead, she chose to fight in close combat, which was much more dangerous! The most mainstream cultivators in the Feiyun state were sword cultivators and spell cultivators. The former used magic swords and flying swords to fight enemies with exquisite sword techniques; The latter was good at using powerful spells, and with the help of many magical artifacts, it could form a powerful destructive force. These two main schools of thought did not like close combat. A swordsman was not weak in close combat, but how could he be as cool as a flying sword that could cut someone¡¯s head from a thousand miles away? And it was safe. Taking the initiative to get close would indeed allow him to find more opportunities and have more ferocious attacks, but the risk was indeed a little too high. Wei Wuhai hurriedly activated his defensive Dharma artifact to block the other side. At the same time, an idea came to his mind. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a chance for me? Why don¡¯t I run?¡± He wanted to take out a talisman from his chest. If he were to bombard it at close range, he believed that even an initial enlightenment cultivator would not be able to Dodge it. Moreover, this woman who had recklessly rushed to his side didn¡¯t seem to have even activated her defensive magic tool, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t be good to be hit by it. He had a magic tool to protect himself, so even if he was inevitably affected, he shouldn¡¯t be too seriously injured. However, in an instant, he felt that the two magical artifacts that he had used to block the attack were broken at the same time. He saw Lu mingchao holding an ice awl in her hand, which was emitting sisi¡¯s cold air. She was determined to stab him. The first defensive magical equipment that blocked his side was a brown colored triangular magic shield. This magic shield was a level two mid-grade defensive magical equipment. It had a very good protective effect against physical attacks. Moreover, its texture was tough, and it was made of the rare black iron steel wood. It had very good defensive capabilities. However, under The Awl made of ice, it was like a piece of Brittle Paper, piercing through with one stab. The second defensive magical equipment was the spirit summoning iron armor, but it was still easily pierced through. After Wei Wuhai built his Foundation, he had fought with many people and had seen many different types of cultivators. However, he had never encountered someone like Lu mingchao, who used the teleportation technique to flash to an extremely close position and stabbed people with a magic weapon in her hand. This method was more common in the Qi cultivating stage-even Qi cultivating cultivators didn¡¯t fight like this. More importantly, he was so fierce, so brutal, and so violent! Seeing that the ice awl was about to Pierce his chest, Wei Wuhai hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Heroine, please spare me!¡± The ¡®extremely sharp ice¡¯ stopped at a finger-wide area in front of Wei Wuhai¡¯s chest. Lu mingchao still did not kill him. She had a decisive personality and could be ruthless at critical moments, but she was not a true bloodthirsty person. On that bloody night in Pingyao, hundreds of people died in her hands, mainly because of her hatred for the Zhao family. After that, she had also learned some lessons from her experience. No matter whether her impulsive choice was right or wrong, objectively speaking, she was the direct fuse of the battle between Lu and Zhao. Her actions at that time had indeed brought a lot of trouble to her family. Self-reflection always gave you something. She had also guessed that the intruder in front of her should be from the Qingfeng sect. Although she had the righteous cause of expelling the enemy, if she directly took someone¡¯s life, some trouble that could have been avoided might fall on the head of the family. It wasn¡¯t that these people couldn¡¯t be killed, but if they really wanted to kill them, they had to think of the consequences before killing them. Lu mingchao stared at Wei Wuhai with a cold expression, but Wei Wuhai could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. He then thought, ¡± that sword was just 0.01 centimeters away from my heart, but the next moment, my begging posture was so cool ¡­ If I had been any slower, I would have died! Seeing Lu mingchao¡¯s expression, Wei Wuhai smiled awkwardly and understood what this initial enlightenment cultivator meant. He loosened his hand and canceled the control of the magic weapon. He handed the talisman that he had just taken out and had not been able to activate in time to Lu mingchao with both hands. During this time, his movements were very gentle and slow, and he avoided using any spiritual power. Otherwise, if there was a misunderstanding, he would be finished. Lu mingchao took the talisman and placed it in her storage bag. She then lifted her chin. Wei Wuhai understood immediately. He took out his storage bag and gave it to Lu mingchao. After confirming that there was nothing threatening on Wei Wuhai except the flying sword under his feet, she looked at Huang Yi, who was a little further away. Her senior brother Wei Wuhai had already done this, so what else could she do? She could only come up obediently and hand over everything like her senior brother. Lu mingchao then brought the two of them to the ground. Looking at the ten to twenty Qi refining cultivators around her, who seemed to be on guard against a great enemy, especially when more than half of them were from the Zhao family, Lu mingchao could not help but have a look of disgust flash across her eyes. She had no intention of hiding this emotion. She didn¡¯t mind others sensing her hatred towards the Zhao family, even if the Zhao family was already dead. However, she would not kill anyone today. At that moment, Lu tingchou also landed from the horizon. He said, ¡± ¡°Auntie, that move of yours just now ¡­¡± Lu tingchou did not know how to describe the feelings in his heart. Lu mingchao¡¯s fighting style just now was really too unexpected. It was not that he had not seen his aunt fight before, but this was the first time he had seen her fight like this. Most importantly, he was indeed ferocious. This kind of sudden attack was unexpected and naturally difficult to guard against. Moreover, at such a close distance, the power of an initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s spiritual energy burst together with a divine weapon like the ¡®extremely sharp ice¡¯ was indeed extraordinary. Let alone a ninth-tier foundation building cultivator like Wei Wuhai, even some initial enlightenment cultivators might not be able to resist it. If they weren¡¯t careful and weren¡¯t prepared enough, they might die under the sword. However, Lu tingchou thought about it and still advised, ¡± ninth aunt, this move is still a little too dangerous. Don¡¯t use it as often as you can in the future. Lu mingchao nodded her head gently. She didn¡¯t want to do this today, but if she wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, using a third-rank Magic tool was the best choice. However, the ¡®extremely sharp ice¡¯ was a level three high-grade magic tool, and she had only roughly refined it. She could not control it as if it was her own arm and fingers, and the effect of controlling it from a distance would not be very good. In order to prevent the battle from falling into a stalemate, she could only come up with this plan. In fact, she had comprehended the method of using the teleportation technique to kill on her own. Back when she was still in the middle stage of the foundation building realm, when her clan attacked the water Ghost Lake and encountered the huge water ghost, she had flashed like this and pierced the eye of the water ghost with her sword. She had used her magic sword to penetrate the head of the water ghost and determined the victory. After that, she had killed Zhao Pingliang in the same way on the bloody night at Pingyao. After tasting the sweetness of it many times, she would indeed feel that although this move was dangerous, the benefits of success were also very high. However, there were still many areas that needed to be improved in order to turn it into his own regular combat method. For example, if the teleportation technique could flash continuously, wouldn¡¯t it be more flexible, more threatening, and safer? This seemed to be the direction she could work towards in the future. ¡ª- 2 in 1 chapter, regular update 2/2 Chapter 167 ? 167 Tier 3 array master Wei Wuhai and Huang Yi were locked up. After they were disarmed, they took the medicine that Lu mingchao had brought along to stop the flow of spiritual power. Then, Lu Chaohe used a simple formation to lock them up in a cellar in the little cold valley. It was like a dungeon. Even the other Qi refining cultivators were treated the same way. Ting Chou would stay with a few people and be in charge of watching over them. As for Lu Chaohe, Lu mingchao, and Lu mingling, the three of them would lead the team to Huang Yishan. When they arrived at Huang Yi mountain, the remaining ninth-tier foundation building cultivator noticed them from afar and immediately ran away. This guy was quite smart. He knew that his senior brother and Junior Sister who were guarding the West were not weak. However, the enemy still came from the West, which meant that his senior brother and Junior Sister must have been killed. Even Wei Wuhai and Huang Yi couldn¡¯t stop him, so he didn¡¯t think he had the ability. Hence, without saying a word, he immediately ran away. As for the remaining cultivators of the Zhao clan and some other wandering cultivators, he didn¡¯t bother with them at all. What did it have to do with him? they were just acquaintances and not familiar with each other. Mingchao tried to chase after him, but the other party had run away very early and it was not easy to catch up. Later on, he could not find the other party¡¯s escape route at all, so he could only give up. But no matter what, Huang Yishan¡¯s problem was solved. At the foot of Huang Yi mountain, the abandoned Qi refinement cultivators of the Zhao clan were all rounded up and captured by the Lu clan. After that, Ming Chao and Chaohe discussed for a while and decided to take advantage of this opportunity to go all out. They brought their men up Mount peace. This was the Zhao clan¡¯s base camp, their base, and a true grade 3 spirit vein. After the war between Lu and Zhao a few years ago, there were only about 40 cultivators from the Zhao family left alive. More than a dozen were captured outside the little cold valley, and more than twenty were captured outside Huang Yishan. In total, there were more than 30 cultivators from the Zhao family who had followed Wei Wuhai and the other two. This meant that more than half of the cultivators of the Zhao family had been mobilized. There were only a few of them left, and they were of no use. They did not even have the time to activate the mountain-protecting formation when Lu mingchao rushed into Mount peace. Everything was over. On Mount peace, everyone from the Zhao family was dealt with. The cultivators were all put under guard, while the mortals were dismissed. Sitting in the Grand Hall on Mount peace, Lu mingchao looked around. This place was resplendent with gold and Jade. It was no worse than the Grand Hall of Yuyan mountain when it was at its peak. She sat on the seat of the Zhao family¡¯s head, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. After taking a deep breath, she heard a sound coming from the door. He looked up and saw Huang shengxi, who was still a little pale, walking in. Lu mingchao exchanged a glance with her brother and said, ¡± ¡°Daoist Huang, you¡¯ve worked hard these days.¡± Huang shengxi cupped his hands reluctantly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s what we should do. We¡¯ve received offerings from this Pingan County, so we naturally have to ensure the safety of this County. It¡¯s just that my cultivation isn¡¯t deep enough, and I still have to rely on my fellow Daoists to come and rescue me. ¡± Lu mingchao nodded gently and did not mention this matter again. Instead, she continued to talk about two more important matters.¡±We¡¯ve also seized some resources after taking down Mount peace. Your Huang family will take twenty percent of these as compensation.¡± Hearing that, Huang shengxi was overjoyed. He even forgot about the pain on his body! In Pingan County, the Zhao family¡¯s Foundation over the years was still very deep. In order to prepare for the battle of Lu and Zhao, they had spent a lot of money. After the defeat, the cultivators of the Zhao clan even came here and transferred a large amount of their wealth away-otherwise, the remaining people would not have been able to hold on. But after all, there were still some inventory left, and even a lot of good things, which could not be moved. And all of this had fallen into the hands of the Lu family. The total value of these items was more than 30000 spiritual stones. If the Huang family could take 20% of the profits, it would be equivalent to more than 6000 spiritual stones! To the Huang clan that had been poor for many years, this was a considerable amount of money! Of course, due to the large number of items, some of them were very difficult to move. For example, the mountain-shielding formation, the fire veins and cauldrons fixed in the elixir and artifact-making rooms, and the unripe herbs in the herb garden. However, the magic tools, medicinal pills, and spirit stones that could be taken away were still enough to make up for the Huang family¡¯s losses in the past year-much more. It was a profit. ¡°The second thing.¡± Lu mingchao paused for a moment and continued, ¡± I will be stationed on Mount peace for a period of time after this. Your Huang family has been in Pingan County for some years. I know that the situation here is complicated, and it will be difficult for you to control it. But now that the power of the Zhao family no longer exists, you should speed up your progress. If there¡¯s anything important, you can come to the mountain to find me. ¡± She said ¡®something big¡¯. She believed that Huang shengxi would not be so stupid as to keep bothering her. Moreover, she believed that after she was enlightened, no one would dare to cause trouble in Pingan County. ¡°I understand.¡± Huang shengxi cupped his hands again. Huang shengxi left after giving a few more instructions. ¡°Seventh brother, I¡¯ll need your help with the rest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± The matter of Lu mingchao staying at Mount peace for the time being was something that the two of them had come up with after a discussion. It was also a response to Lu Qing¡¯s wishes. Previously, Lu Qing had told them through voice transmission that their control over Pingan County had not been able to increase. They had to take this opportunity to gain complete control over it. After the last root of the Zhao family was destroyed, the Huang family should be able to do this slowly. However, the overall strength of the Huang family was still too weak. It would take a lot of time to do this. In order to accelerate the speed, it was best to have Lu mingchao, an initial enlightenment cultivator, to hold the fort here. The Huang family could also do things freely. Furthermore, Lu mingchao had just started her cultivation. She would need a longer period of time to stabilize her cultivation. This Mount peace also had a level-three spirit vein, so it wouldn¡¯t hinder her cultivation. However, he was still quite far away from his family. Although Lu Chaohe was no longer as powerful as his sister, he would still worry when it was time to worry. He decided that before he left, he would modify the great formation of the Zhao clan so that his sister could use it. If they really encountered any danger, with the power of an initial enlightenment cultivator, they could activate a protective formation supported by a grade three spiritual vein. It would be extremely difficult for ordinary people to break through. This process took him more than half a year. The more he studied it, the more he felt that the Zhao clan¡¯s Mountain-protecting formation was quite exquisite, better than the one the Lu clan was using. Therefore, he decided to stay here for a long time to modify and study it thoroughly. This process was also a process for Lu Chao to integrate his knowledge of formations with his own and apply what he had learned. After completing all this, he felt that his skill level had improved greatly. ¡°I should be at the level of a Tier 3 array master, right?¡± It was also a happy event. ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 168 ? 168 Void Spirit root [ three-star Achievement: new initial enlightenment cultivator ] [ an initial enlightenment cultivator has been added to the clan. Reward: 500 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ 2-star Conquest event: encirclement of Pingan County ] [ reward: rank two wonder: Stoneheart fruit, 383 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ three-star extinction event: exterminate a three-star family ] [ exterminate the Zhao clan ] [ reward: one grade-3 rare exchange item, 915 karma ] ¡­¡­ These were the three messages Lu Qing had received from the system during this period of time. He had received the new initial enlightenment cultivator after mingchao had broken through to the initial enlightenment stage. Although 500 was not a small amount, it was not easy to arouse his excitement if it was just a reward of karma ¡­ Unless there were 10000 or 8000 in one go, it would still be a waste. However, even so, the three messages brought him a total of 1798 karma. It could be considered to have reduced the pressure that Lu Qing was under. Previously, he only had a few hundred karma left. If it wasn¡¯t for this wave of income, he would have to think of ways to get more karma later. Lu Qing had been watching from the side as they resolved the situation in the small cold valley, resolved the situation in Huang Yishan, and attacked Mount peace. For example, the attack on ping ¡®an County was naturally referring to the trouble that had been resolved by the Chu dynasty. The rank two wonder Stoneheart fruit that he had been rewarded with was an edible heavenly treasure. It was only limited to cultivators with earth spiritual roots. It could quickly refine their cultivation and had a certain possibility of changing their physique and increasing the speed of their cultivation of earth-element cultivation techniques. Then there was nothing to say. When this stone heart fruit was produced later, it would definitely be for Chaohe to eat. With this stone heart fruit, Chaohe would probably be able to break through to the sixth-tier foundation building realm very soon. As for the third message, Lu Qing was a little surprised when he first saw it. He wondered why the reward was a little high. logically speaking, with the Zhao family¡¯s current situation, they weren¡¯t even a two-star family, let alone a three-star family. He didn¡¯t even have a foundation building cultivator. According to the system¡¯s judgment, he couldn¡¯t be considered a two-star cultivator, right? However, he thought about it and roughly understood why. The destruction of the Zhao family was obviously related to the battle between Lu and Zhao. Although the Great War at that time had eliminated most of the Zhao clan¡¯s power, it was not completely wiped out. Naturally, there would not be any rewards for ¡®extermination¡¯. But now, the last 40 cultivators of the Zhao family had been captured. Mount peace had become a place for the Ming Dynasty to cultivate in seclusion. The Ming Dynasty had been exterminated. What was worth mentioning was that the Zhao family¡¯s branch in the sect was not counted. Otherwise, the Zhao family would definitely not be a three-star. They would probably have four-star. In other words, the reward for destroying the Zhao clan was a delayed reward after the battle of Lu and Zhao. He had gained more than 900 karma, and the three-star rare exchange item was the reward that Lu Qing cared about the most. He did not want anything too impressive. He just wanted the rare three-star breakthrough bottleneck. He would save it for Chaohe. When Chaohe reached the ninth-level of the foundation building realm, he could rely on his earth virtue spiritual body. Even if he could not get him a breakthrough sacred object like the yin-essence water Jade, he could still break through forcefully. There was a high probability of success. Moreover, Lu Qing still had battle exchange options like the power of initial enlightenment. He would let Chaohe experience it in advance. In short, all in all, he was confident that he could use the resources to push him to Qiming. However, Lu Qing was a little disappointed when he saw the new rare exchange option. It was not the rare item that he wanted to break through the bottleneck. 3-star talent-Type: gifted with mutated spiritual roots [ give a cultivator of a family a mutated spiritual root and transform their main spiritual root into a mutated spiritual root. [ the specific spiritual roots that will be converted will be the one that is most suitable for the cultivator. 400 karma is required for the exchange ] ¡­¡­ Eh? Although it wasn¡¯t the rare spirit root breakthrough that he wanted, this Tao Wu didn¡¯t seem to be bad either? If he used this exchange option on a cultivator with double spiritual roots in the clan, would he be able to bring in a cultivator with double spiritual roots and a mutated spiritual root, just like Lu chaoxi? Such double spiritual roots were better than ordinary double spiritual roots. Most importantly, Lu Qing was very concerned about the words ¡®most compatible¡¯ mentioned in the explanation. If it had been random, Lu Qing would not have dared to let the descendants of the clan randomly choose. What if the other party¡¯s original spirit root combination was quite good, and this exchange randomly resulted in a conflict? wouldn¡¯t that be stupid? But if it was the most compatible, then this problem shouldn¡¯t appear. There was still one more question left. Was there a conflict between [ gift spiritual roots ] and the talent-type exchange option [ improve spiritual roots ]? [ spiritual root enhancement ] could only be used once in a clan¡¯s cultivator¡¯s life, regardless of whether it was a low-grade or high-grade one. This meant that Lu Qing could not use a 1-star spiritual root upgrade to turn a 4-star spiritual root into a 3-star spiritual root, then a 2-star spiritual root to turn a 3-star spiritual root into a 2-star spiritual root, and then a 3-star spiritual root to turn a 2-star spiritual root into a mutated spiritual root. Otherwise, he would not have had three three-star spiritual roots Enhancement Pills in his hands but had nowhere to use them. If one wanted to use a three-star spiritual root to improve, then at least a descendant of the family who was born with double spiritual roots must come, and he could not be more than six years old. However, what about [ give spiritual roots ]? It was also a talent-type skill related to spiritual roots. Could it be that those who had used [ spiritual root enhancement ] couldn¡¯t use this skill? If that was the case, then the exchange option would be a mess. The system¡¯s explanation did not go into detail about this. However, it did not matter. Lu Qing decided to give it a try. After thinking for a moment, Lu Qing decided to let Ming Chao use the exchange option. Obviously, the most valuable thing was to turn one of the two spiritual roots into a mutated spiritual root. The more talented single spiritual roots and heaven spiritual roots were not needed at all. The less talented triple spiritual roots could only produce a mutated spiritual root. It was only enough to fill up Ming Ling¡¯s standard. Improving mingchao¡¯s talent to Lu chaoxi¡¯s level would undoubtedly be the best choice. He checked mingchao¡¯s condition and found that his daughter was cultivating. Lu Qing patiently waited for her to complete one cycle before he sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°Mingchao, stop for a moment.¡± ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mingchao opened her eyes. She was a little confused and worried. She was afraid that something had happened. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a cheat!¡± ¡°Eh? Cheating? What did it mean to cheat? A divination?¡± Mingchao was a little confused. He didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the word ¡°cheat.¡± Lu Qing did not explain further. He selected the exchange option and chose Lu mingchao. It really worked! It would be great if he had lightning spiritual roots. From cultivation methods like the bright yang lightning Codex to combat sword techniques like the celestial sword lightning-controlling true spell, the clan had ready-made good things. As Lu Qing looked forward to it, the 400 karma points disappeared. Lu Qing could see from the system interface that Lu mingchao¡¯s ¡®water-metal¡¯ double spiritual roots had changed to ¡®void-metal¡¯ double spiritual roots. Void Spirit root? ¡ª- 2/2 Please vote, please vote! Recommendation votes and monthly votes would do! Chapter 169 ? 169 Chapter 168-father, the student surpasses the master (2 in 1) At that moment, Lu mingchao¡¯s own feelings were more obvious. She had experienced the transformation of her spiritual roots once before, but that time, it only changed her from triple spiritual roots to double spiritual roots. The one she lost was also the weakest of her three spiritual roots. Among her spiritual roots, she mainly had water spiritual roots. The cultivation method she cultivated was also the water element cultivation method ¡®water cloud crossing score¡¯ from the beginning. In addition, the system¡¯s transformation was very gentle, so she only had a very wonderful feeling at that time. Then she realized that the speed of cultivation had become faster, and the absorption of spiritual energy had also become smoother and faster. After that, she was told by her father that she had become a ¡®water-metal¡¯ double spiritual root. After that, Lu mingchao did not test her spiritual roots. Even so, she was very sure that she had become a cultivator with double spiritual roots from the feeling of cultivation. This was a very mysterious matter. As Lu mingchao¡¯s cultivation level increased and she gained more knowledge, she found it even more unbelievable. It was also because of this that she had never told anyone about this. However, the feeling that the transformation process brought to her this time was far more intense than the last time in her memory. This time, what was changed was her main spiritual root! The water spiritual root was gone, and it had become an attribute that she was completely unfamiliar with, but also extremely close to. And the direct change that this brought was the attribute of her spiritual power. It had suddenly become completely different. This new attribute filled Wan Wan with a kind of ethereal feeling, as if her body and all the spiritual energy she possessed were filled with a kind of void feeling. The spiritual energy was still there, but it was like nothingness. Its existence was very low and very ethereal. When this feeling first appeared, Lu mingchao panicked for a moment. However, she immediately recalled what her father had said before. Although she still didn¡¯t quite understand what ¡®cheating¡¯ meant, she believed that her father wouldn¡¯t harm her. She sat quietly in place, her mind immersed in the meridians in her body, and began to try to circulate spirit energy. Before this, she had no idea what this spiritual power was or how to use it. However, when it came to controlling it, she was unexpectedly successful. On the other side, Lu Qing laughed awkwardly while he was in midair. Lu Qing had only heard of Void Spirit roots when he was traveling in the South. He had never seen one with his own eyes. In fact, he had never seen anyone with Void Spirit roots. This kind of mutated spiritual root seemed to only appear in legends. Moreover, from what he had heard, Void Spirit roots were a very powerful special spirit root. The so-called ¡®void¡¯ meant void, abstract, and nothing. According to the legends, cultivators with Void Spirit roots had ghostly figures, and those who were profound could even kill people without revealing themselves. Those who didn¡¯t know how to deal with it didn¡¯t even know they were being watched until they died. Cultivators with Void Spirit roots who could jump through the void could completely kill people from another void dimension without them noticing. In addition to being mysterious, spiritual energy with a strong attribute could also neutralize and absorb other spiritual energy. Its defensive properties and defense-breaking effects were outstanding. This was a very magical, powerful, and strange spirit root. Of course, it was a good thing that Lu mingchao had obtained this spiritual root. Lu Qing lowered his head and stood up. It was as if he had come to a realization. Then, he saw Lu mingchao¡¯s body suddenly disappear from where she was and then appear on the other side of the hall. There was nothing strange about this. After all, Lu mingchao knew the teleportation technique. However, Lu Qing quickly noticed the difference. The teleportation technique was still the same teleportation technique, but due to the change in the nature of the spiritual energy used, the entire form was different. As Lu mingchao flickered, the feeling of emptiness made her even more illusory and difficult to figure out. In the past, the teleportation technique was quite easy to break. Even with Lu mingchao¡¯s abilities as an initial enlightenment cultivator, she was still able to detect her new position the moment she flickered when she ambushed Wei Wuhai¡¯s fellow. This gave the other party time to react and protect themselves with a magic weapon. There was a very important reason for this. Lu mingchao had just been enlightened and could not control her own power very well. As a result, her aura was very obvious. But even without this factor, when he used the teleportation technique and left in a flash, the fluctuations of the spiritual energy explosion were still as clear as the bright moon in the night. However, Lu mingchao¡¯s move earlier had almost covered up this problem. There would still be some fluctuations, but if the enemy did not know much about the teleportation technique and Lu mingchao¡¯s fighting style, it would be difficult to catch her position immediately after she flashed like before. The characteristics of Void Spirit roots were already starting to show. Lu Qing had to admit that this level was not enough to bring about a qualitative change. However, it had to be said that this was only the beginning. In the future, as Ming Chao perfected her use of the void Spirit root attribute¡¯s spirit energy, he believed that his daughter¡¯s combat strength would have a qualitative leap. However, there was still a big problem that needed to be solved before he could make a leap. This was also what made Lu Qing feel a little awkward and even a little troubled. Her cultivation method seemed too unreliable now. Having a strong spirit root was one thing, but a cultivation technique was another. The reason why Lu Qing had hoped that mingchao would give out a lightning spiritual root at the beginning was that the Lu clan now had a complete set of foundations that matched the lightning spiritual root. With Lu chaoxi¡¯s guidance and cultivation techniques, he could quickly turn his talent into combat power. However, Void Spirit root Kasaya was said to be rarer and more powerful than lightning spirit root. However, its rarity meant that it was very difficult to find a matching cultivation technique. Lu Qing had never seen such a rare spirit root in his 300 years of life in the immortal cultivation world. Where would he find a suitable cultivation technique for Ming Chao? this was a huge problem. But then again, it was time for mingchao to worry about cultivation techniques. Lu mingchao¡¯s original cultivation technique was called the water cloud crossing manual. This cultivation technique was only of high grade. Mingchao was actually holding him back by using this technique to break through to initial enlightenment. And after the breakthrough, this cultivation technique would also come to an end, and there would be no subsequent content for cultivation. If she wanted to continue improving and cultivating, she would have to obtain a wondrous water element cultivation technique. It was not easy to find a wonderful-grade cultivation technique, but that was only in comparison. With the Lu family¡¯s current power, it would not be a problem to get one as long as they were willing to pay the price. Putting everything else aside, the Qingfeng sect would definitely have it. If he took some things and used his connections, he would be able to find a way to exchange for it. However, even the Qingfeng sect probably didn¡¯t have this Void Spirit root cultivation technique. If he wanted to find one, he would probably have to go further south, to the more prosperous cultivation world, and ask some famous sects with long inheritances. But then again, why would she give it to him? Other than cultivation techniques, the corresponding techniques, such as sword techniques, curses, or other techniques, were also missing. Lu Qing thought for a moment and explained this matter to mingchao. He was now in the training mode and the person he had chosen was mingchao. He did not need to spend karma to send a voice transmission to mingchao. Ming Chao was surprisingly at ease after hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s fine, father. Since there¡¯s no ready-made one, I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡± She seemed to be full of confidence. Ming Chao¡¯s confidence came from his self-created cultivation technique. Many cultivators would try to create their own cultivation techniques, especially high-level cultivators. When one reached the initial enlightenment stage, they would have to start trying this. Generally speaking, wonder-grade cultivation techniques were considered the best ones that could be found. However, such a cultivation technique could only support a cultivator to the Aurous core stage. After reaching the Golden core level, he would either find a Supreme-grade cultivation method that was suitable for himself or find a way to create or modify his own cultivation method to make it the most suitable for himself. This was the foundation for advancing from the Aurous core stage to the nascent Soul Stage. In fact, when one cultivated a wondrous-grade cultivation technique according to the rules and reached the early stage of the Golden core realm, which was the first to the third level, one would already feel the strain. The infinite flame technique that Lu Qing cultivated was something that he had created himself. He was a loose cultivator, and at the beginning, he had only cultivated an ordinary high-grade fire-element cultivation technique. Later, when he reached the initial enlightenment stage, the cultivation method was limited to the mind. Although he could find better ready-made cultivation methods, for the sake of the future, he still tried to modify the original cultivation method into a form that suited him. He spent a long time trying to figure it out. It was actually quite painful during that time. His cultivation was almost at a standstill. However, when the ¡®infinite flame technique¡¯, which he had modified himself and was the most suitable for him, was completed, his cultivation speed immediately began to soar forward like a rocket. It seemed that mingchao was going to follow his old path. ¡°You¡¯ll have a harder time than I did back then.¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± back then, I started to try to create my own cultivation technique when I was in the initial stage of the initial enlightenment stage. My cultivation stagnated for a period of time. However, I was a fire-wood cultivator after all. My two spiritual roots were the most common five-element spiritual roots. The creation of my own cultivation technique did not come from nothing. I searched for a lot of information on the foundation of the cultivation technique that I had originally cultivated. I borrowed the experience of my predecessors and combined what I had learned in my life before I finally completed my self-creation. ¡°You¡¯re different. You¡¯re a water-element cultivator, and all your cultivation experience is in water-element cultivation techniques. You¡¯re very unfamiliar with the power attributes of Void Spirit roots and don¡¯t have any experience in this area. You won¡¯t be able to find anything else to refer to, and without the experience of your predecessors, it¡¯s too difficult to create your own cultivation method.¡± After hearing her father¡¯s words, Lu mingchao was silent for a while. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°People often say that the student is better than the master. Father, what do you think?¡± Lu Qing, who was in his consciousness form, was stunned. He then laughed out loud and only stopped after a long while.¡±You¡¯re my daughter indeed!¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was actually very pleased to hear his daughter say this. As a father, how could he be unhappy that his daughter had surpassed him? It was only natural for him to feel a little disappointed. However, Lu Qing hoped that one of his children would be able to surpass him. He just didn¡¯t know if they could do it. But at the very least, it was good to have this kind of confidence. Lu mingchao¡¯s confidence did not come from nowhere. The core reason why she said that was because she could feel that she had a very good affinity and mastery with the new power that had appeared in her body. It was also because of this that she dared to boast that she could find a path that suited her. Back then, he had dared to break through without a foundation building pill. What was there to be afraid of for someone who had survived from the gates of hell? In fact, she was even thinking that once she found her own path, she would not mention that she had surpassed her master. It would not be a problem for her brother, Lu chaoxi, to overtake her. Her own train of thought was to start with the teleportation technique. Out of all the abilities that she had now mastered, this escape technique that she had seized on the outskirts of anling city back then had the highest affinity with Void Spirit roots. Since she didn¡¯t have a main cultivation technique to practice, it was no longer appropriate for her to continue cultivating the Scripture of water and cloud. She was prepared to study the teleportation technique and strive to develop this escape technique to the most suitable state for her. She was quite confident in this. On one hand, it was because she was compatible with it. On the other hand, it was because she had a deep and unique understanding of this escape technique. Once she succeeded, she could be considered to have made use of this opportunity to accumulate experience and have a better understanding of the power of Void Spirit roots. At that time, she would try to develop a cultivation technique that was suitable for her, and that would not be a problem. On Lu Qing¡¯s side, it was not as if he did not do anything and allowed his daughter to work hard. After thinking for some time, he also thought of some solutions. Lu chaoxi was still in the sect. He could try to see if he could get some help from the sect. Even if there were no Void Spirit root cultivation techniques in the sect, he could try to find some ancient books to see if he could find some records that could provide Ming Chao with reference and help. On the other hand, Lu Qing was looking through the exchange tab in the system. He now had more than 70 exchange options, all of which he had not exchanged for after the N consecutive draws. Among them, there was a three-star Building blueprint, which was the three-star Sutras Depository. He still remembered that the effect of the sutras Depository was to increase the comprehension of those who were stationed there for a long time. There was also a chance of improving their cultivation techniques. Chaoxi and Chaohe had both been stationed at the sutras Depository before. He wondered if their comprehension had improved. There was no quantitative data to show this. However, Lu Qing was more concerned about the latter function. The probability of this happening in a 2-star Sutra library was relatively low. It should be higher after it was upgraded to 3-star. By then, mingchao would be stationed in the sutras Depository, which might help her. In any case, she was now a cultivator with ¡®void gold¡¯ double spiritual roots. Without her water spiritual root, it was no longer suitable for her to stay in the spirit Lake vein for a long time. However, this matter still had to wait until Pingan County had settled down. It would be best to wait until Yuyan mountain had upgraded to a level-three spirit vein before transferring mingchao back. As for now, Ming Chao couldn¡¯t just stop cultivating. Lu Qing decided that he had to think of a way from the sect to create a full-attribute cultivation technique and practice it first. ¡ª- 4k, regular update 2/2 There would be additional chapters at night! I updated 210000 words last month! Although I¡¯ve been cooped up at home every day during the new year, my writing state hasn¡¯t been very good. I¡¯ll try to adjust as soon as possible. If it¡¯s in February, I¡¯ll explode if I don¡¯t have any chapters left, but I¡¯ll try my best to pay off the current shortage of chapters within the month! Chapter 170 ? 170 The Lu family is amazing All-attribute cultivation techniques, as the name suggested, were suitable for any attribute. Or rather, it was an attribute-less cultivation technique. The Lu clan actually had one, the three revolutions heavy origin technique. This kind of cultivation technique usually had the characteristics of being neutral and gentle. It could be cultivated by any spirit root. Those with good talent could cultivate it successfully, and those with ordinary talent could also get a basic understanding of it. There were no specific requirements. But at the same time, this technique also had its own problems: He was too mediocre. At the end of a cultivator¡¯s cultivation, they would have to pay attention to the compatibility of the cultivation technique with their body. Even if the attributes were compatible, in the end, he would still have to make corresponding changes to suit his own situation. The more impure one¡¯s spiritual roots were, the more suitable it was to use this kind of cultivation technique to cultivate. In the future, if he wanted to go further, he would either have to look for high-quality cultivation techniques or spend more effort to modify his own cultivation techniques. Ming Chao had practiced the three revolutions origin technique that the clan possessed. Although this cultivation technique was not suitable as a main cultivation technique, it had the effect of replenishing spiritual power with a little practice. Many cultivators in the clan would use it as a secondary cultivation technique, and mingchao was no exception. But now it seemed that before she could complete her own cultivation method transformation, she would have to deal with this three essence revolutions technique first. ¡­¡­ News of Lu mingchao¡¯s Qiming reached anling city first. Qiu wanyong was drinking tea when he heard the news. He almost spat it out. ¡°How is that possible? Lu mingchao? Wasn¡¯t she only at the eighth-tier foundation building realm a few years ago? How did it become bright in the blink of an eye? Initial enlightenment cultivators are so worthless now that they can come out so easily?¡± Qiu wanyong was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when he broke through to the initial enlightenment stage. He had gone through a lot of hardships. He had once encountered a very good fortuitous encounter during his travels and obtained the heart of Great Spirit Mountain. This item was like the yin-essence water Jade and the heavenly Thunder divine wood. It was a heavenly treasure that could be used to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. Later, on the way back to the sect, the news was leaked that someone had attacked. Two small families from the Feiyun state had joined forces. They had attacked Qiu wanyong crazily when they had the chance to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. After a narrow escape, he finally managed to escape. Later on, the sect must have severely punished the two clans who dared to attack the sect¡¯s ninth-tier foundation building cultivators. Now, those two surnames could no longer be seen. After Qiu wanyong recovered from his injuries, he polished his cultivation for a long time before he began to try to break through and finally achieved enlightenment. As for Lu mingchao? Ever since the battle of Lu Zhao and the bloody night at Pingyao, there had been no more rumors about her. At that time, she was only at the eighth level of the foundation building realm. It had only been eight years, right? Why did he suddenly go to Qiming? Qiu wanyong knew that Wei Wuhai and Huang Yi had come to Pingan County. If it wasn¡¯t for special reasons, Qiu wanyong, as the sect¡¯s manager in anling Prefecture, would definitely take action if the enemy invaded and the local clan forces like the Huang clan couldn¡¯t resist it. In fact, he had been prepared to make a move at the beginning, but the people from the sect had warned him. Although he had always been closer to the hai family, he would not risk his life for the Lu family at this time. Thus, he stayed in anling Prefecture and watched the situation develop. He acted as if it was none of his business. However, it was something that happened to him after all. He didn¡¯t care about it, but it was normal to pay attention to it. He was dumbfounded. ¡°The Lu family is really something.¡± He thought of the Zhao clan in its golden age. At that time, the Zhao family had Zhao Zidan, a great golden core cultivator, and two Qiming cultivators, Zhao Zhengdong and Zhao zhengzha. Now, the Lu clan had Lu Qing as a golden core cultivator, and Qiming had the siblings, Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao. Although the abilities of the latter two had not grown and they were both in the initial stage of the initial enlightenment stage, they could become stronger with time under Lu Qing¡¯s protection. As he thought about it, he felt that the Lu family really had a bright future. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Lu family doesn¡¯t seem to want to develop into a sect. Otherwise, we could really find a way to rely on them. Even now, we have to treat them well. Hmm, send some people to Pingan County to help them and express our goodwill.¡± ¡­¡­ In ping ¡®an County, Huang shengxi dragged his injured body to guard the county. Dozens of cultivators from the Huang family formed a few teams and moved around. This was a complete sweep. The situation of the cultivation world in Pingan County was different from some of the other counties in anling Prefecture. The Zhao clan had been rooted in peace County for too long. Many of the descendants of cultivators had the bloodline of mortals. As generations passed, a third of the population in the county had the surname Zhao. And among mortals, there would always be some people with cultivation talent. They might be able to become cultivators under some circumstances. Of course, the probability of this happening was very small. It was very easy for a mortal family to give birth to a child with spiritual roots, but the whole family had no knowledge about cultivation at all. They would live their lives in ignorance. However, the good thing about this world was that some low-grade cultivation methods were widely spread among the people. It was just like the Tai Chi fist that had been passed down on earth in Lu Qing¡¯s previous life. It did not matter if one could cultivate Qi into Qi. It would be useful to strengthen one¡¯s body. Those who had spiritual roots were usually able to stand out under such circumstances. They cultivated a breath of connate Qi and became independent cultivators. In ping ¡®an County, one-third of the mortals had the surname Zhao. Naturally, there would be many wandering cultivators with the surname Zhao. They were usually regarded as one of the Zhao clan¡¯s own, but they would not receive the same treatment as the cultivators born from the main clan. They often had to work for the Zhao family and make a contribution before they could be accepted into the main Zhao family. Now that the Zhao clan had been destroyed, the number of itinerant cultivators in the cultivation world of peace County was estimated to be around four to five hundred. Among them were more than 100 surnamed Zhao, who were the next targets of the Huang family. He didn¡¯t want to kill them all, but to cut off their connection with the Zhao family that had become a thing of the past. Changing his surname was the most direct way. For those who were willing to do so, the Huang family promised that they would not cause trouble for them in the future. They could use their Daoist names to address each other in the future. It was also fine if they didn¡¯t call each other by name. If they were unwilling, then the Huang family would not be able to help them in the future. They would not be allowed to occupy the surrounding spirit veins. You are not allowed to trade for cultivation resources in Pingan County. In any case, he just wanted to get out of Pingan County. It was the same for other cultivators who were not surnamed Zhao. In the future, they would have to pay the fees for the lease of the spirit vein and the taxes for the transaction to the Huang clan, just like how they had paid the Zhao clan in the past. At the same time, an elder of the Huang family became the county officer of Pingan County, in charge of the punishment law. The Huang family had tried to implement these measures before, but they had little effect. In particular, many wandering cultivators with the surname Zhao did not care at all. They were still dreaming of becoming a true member of the Zhao family in the future. Are you worthy? But now, the Zhao family had truly disappeared. The initial enlightenment cultivator sitting on Mount peace was surnamed Lu. At this time, whoever still couldn¡¯t recognize the reality was a real fool. Huang shengxi was rather competent in his work. Although he had encountered a few problems in between, they had never reached the point where he had to go to Mount peace to ask Lu mingchao for help. He had settled them all by himself. Lu Qing¡¯s system interface was the most direct manifestation of these things. He could clearly see that the Lu clan¡¯s control over Pingan County had soared in the following period of time. ¡ª- This chapter is added, still lacking 12 chapters. Chapter 171 ? 171 Can you come out for a walk? The soaring control rate allowed Lu Qing to see the hope of completing the three-star Achievement [ control of the prefecture ]. The requirement for this achievement was that the Lu family had to have more than 70% control over a Prefecture. Previously, it had been stuck because the control rate of Pingan County was too low, which led to the overall control rate of the entire County not increasing. Lu Qing did not care much about the benefits that the achievement would bring. It was only a few hundred karma. However, this was one of the three main requirements for a clan to be promoted to four-star. Lu Qing had also found the other two criteria. The clan had more than three initial enlightenment cultivators; The clan had a cultivator at the sixth level of the initial enlightenment stage and above. This condition was a little difficult to accept. He had been counting on Lu chaoxi to reach the sixth level. He was now at the second level of the initial enlightenment stage. If he exchanged for all kinds of exchange items that could speed up his cultivation, he would probably need to spend at least twenty years to reach the sixth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Mingchao had just been enlightened, but there was still a vacancy. He probably had to think of a way from Chaohe. However, Lu Qing thought about it again. It did not seem to take that long. After Li Yanling married into the Lu clan, wouldn¡¯t the Lu clan have a cultivator at the sixth level of the initial enlightenment realm or above? The total number of initial enlightenment cultivators could also reach three. However, this matter wasn¡¯t really guaranteed. Lu Qing could see that regardless of whether it was a man or a woman who married into the Lu clan, they would be considered a member of the Lu clan. Of course, when the men of the Lu family married into other families, and when the women married out, they would naturally leave the family. However, Li Yanling¡¯s situation was a little special. Her marriage with Lu chaoxi was more like a ¡®political marriage¡¯. At the very least, it was more complicated in this aspect than a normal marriage. Based on the current situation, after the two of them got married, Li Yanling¡¯s status should still be ¡®sect cultivator¡¯, the second most important person in the sect¡¯s hai clan. The Lu family¡¯s vibes might not be as strong on her. If that was the case, would he be considered a member of the family by the system? Lu Qing was not sure either. However, no matter what, he was still looking forward to the promotion of the clan to four-star. After upgrading from two-star to three-star, there was no particularly huge breakthrough in the system¡¯s functions. At most, the probability of a good exchange option being refreshed had increased. However, what he cared about the most was the progress of his resurrection. When he was a two-star, he was a real dead man. Other than his consciousness and physical strength, he was of no use. At three-star, although he still couldn¡¯t move his body, he could at least cultivate. Moreover, with the support of the system, the cultivation environment was very good. He even broke through from the fifth-stage golden core realm to the sixth-stage golden core realm. What would happen when he reached four-star? If two-star to three-star could cultivate, then could three-star to four-star Kasaya come out for a walk? Although he knew that this might be a bit of a pipe dream, it wasn¡¯t completely hopeless. ¡­¡­ A year and a half later, the control of Pingan County had risen to more than 60%. This also meant that the achievement of ¡°controlling the prefecture¡± had been completed. Lu Qing received a reward of 500 karma. The practical significance of this achievement meant that the Huang family¡¯s control over ping ¡®an County had indeed gone up a level. Since that was the case, Lu mingchao did not need to continue staying on Mount peace. However, it was not a waste of time. In the past one and a half years, she had mainly done two things. The first was to stabilize his cultivation by switching to the three revolutions origin technique. This kind of balanced and gentle all-attribute cultivation technique, and it was only a high-grade one, could not help her improve further, but it could temporarily stabilize her cultivation. At the very least, it allowed Lu mingchao to escape the predicament of having Qiming-level spiritual power but not having the support of her main cultivation technique. The second thing was that she had already further researched the body blink technique. Through this, she had a deeper understanding of the power that the void Spirit root in her body represented. Ming Chao could now use the teleportation technique continuously. Although continuously flickering consumed a lot of spirit power, it made it even more difficult to guard against. The next step she planned to solve was the problem of the movement being too obvious after flashing and jumping. In fact, the noise was much smaller than before, but her goal was to achieve complete silence. This step was actually much more difficult than a continuous jump. It was probably not something that could be completed in a year and a half. However, she also believed that if she completed it, she would have a deeper understanding of Void Spirit roots. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be too far away for her to develop a cultivation technique that belonged to her. Lu mingchao intended to continue her closed-door training on Mount peace. After all, this was a level-three spirit vein. If she were to rush back to Yuyan mountain, she would have to spend more spirit stones to cultivate. However, Lu Qing suggested that she should still return. There were still four years to go before Yuyan mountain attained a level-three spirit Meridian. Although Ming Chao had to spend some spiritual stones in the past four years, the three-star Sutras Depository on Yuyan mountain had already been completed. Lu Qing felt that if the three-star Scriptures Depository could help Lu mingchao solve the problem of her cultivation technique as soon as possible, the extra spirit stones that he spent would be worth it. Mingchao was very obedient when it came to such matters. She returned to Yuyan mountain. ¡­¡­ During this one and a half years, Lu chaoxi stayed in the Qingfeng sect to look after his fianc¨¦e. The incident in ping ¡®an County was essentially a mess that the sect leader¡¯s faction didn¡¯t want Li Yanling to transform into a pill. However, the most terrible thing was that Lu mingchao¡¯s sudden entry into the initial enlightenment stage had really disrupted the plans of the sect leader¡¯s faction. Before the incident in ping ¡®an County could continue to ferment, it was suppressed by the Ming Dynasty with absolute strength. What was even worse was that two of the three late-stage foundation building cultivators that the sect leader had sent to Pingan County had been captured. After Wei Wuhai and Huang Yi fell into the hands of the Lu family, they admitted that they were cultivators of their sects, but they refused to say who was the mastermind behind this. It was impossible for them to continue hiding their identities as sect cultivators. Otherwise, they would most likely be treated as enemies and die. The two of them weren¡¯t prepared to die, so they could only say it in order to save their lives. After they revealed their identities as cultivators from their sects, the Lu clan did not continue to question them. There was no need for that. Everyone knew who the mastermind was. They had to get the evidence, but it should not be the Lu family. If the Lu family took it, there would be more disadvantages than benefits. Therefore, the Lu family handed these people over to Qiu wanyong, who would come later, and let him bring them into the sect. These two people had fallen into the hands of the hai clan in the sect. In the middle, the sect leader¡¯s bloodline also struggled, but on this matter, the hai family no longer retreated. They resisted the pressure and used the God seeking talisman to find out who was behind this. It was Tian Zheng. ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 172 ? 172 Just don¡¯t stand in my way when I¡¯m getting a wife Tian Zheng was from the sect leader¡¯s line and one of the representatives of the new generation. He was the last disciple of Daoist Kongtong, Lu Qianchang. He was not even a hundred years old this year, but he was already in the fourth level of the initial enlightenment stage. He was a cultivator with double spiritual roots and a wood virtue spirit body. In the entire Feiyun state, except for the ancestor of the Lu clan who had cheated, there were less than five people who clearly had a spiritual body. They were all initial enlightenment stage cultivators and each of them was extremely talented. Among them, Tian Zheng was the most affected. With double spiritual roots and a wood spirit body, his talent was not the slightest bit weaker than an ordinary single spiritual root. It was worth mentioning that when Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling got engaged, he was the one who had gone to Yuyan mountain with Zhao Zhengdong to cause trouble. At that time, he was only at the third level of the initial enlightenment stage. After not seeing him for a few years, he had broken through another level. He was not even a hundred years old and was already in the fourth level of the initial enlightenment stage. He really had great talent. However, no matter how talented he was, no matter how much the sect leader liked him, it was not right for him to order the disciples of the lower sects to harass the sect. Of course, if it was during normal times, it would not be a big problem. The Huang clan¡¯s influence did not exceed half a County, and the most powerful person was only in the early stage of the foundation building realm. So what if they were exterminated, let alone besieging the mountain Gate? What could he do to Daoist Kong Tong¡¯s beloved disciple, Tian Zheng, who was also an initial enlightenment cultivator, just because of this? It did not exist. However, someone couldn¡¯t help but pursue this matter. The people who did this were naturally the hai family. They even found an old cultivator from the Huang family and brought him to the discipline Hall to make Trouble Every Day. Lu chaoxi was also one of the parties involved. The Lu family had also been attacked, and he had been there a few times. This time, the sect leader¡¯s faction was somewhat disheveled. After that, no one knew what the hai family and the sect leader¡¯s bloodline talked about, but in short, after more than a month, the matter was concluded. Tian Zheng was punished. He was grounded for three years, and for five years, all cultivation benefits of the sect would be canceled. To be honest, this punishment wasn¡¯t too heavy. To cultivators, three years of confinement was nothing. Even a closed-door cultivation session would take more than these few years. Removing the sect¡¯s benefits was a bit hurtful, but Tian Zheng was Daoist Kong Tong¡¯s beloved disciple, and he was obviously doing things for the sect this time, taking the blame. He definitely wouldn¡¯t lack these cultivation resources. All in all, it was a symbolic punishment. Wei Wuhai and Huang Yi¡¯s punishment was a bit more severe, but it was just that. They were both Foundation establishment cultivators, and their status in the sect wasn¡¯t low, especially Wei Wuhai, who was ninth-tier Foundation establishment. He could even be considered as one of the important figures in the sect leader¡¯s line. In fact, there was even hope for him to achieve Qiming in the future. Even if he had been caught and leaked the secret under the God seeking talisman, the sect leader¡¯s line would not abandon him. And the reason why this matter was so ¡®easily¡¯ resolved was obviously because the sect leader and the hai family had reached some sort of agreement. Otherwise, the hai family would not have accepted such an agreement. Lu chaoxi did not know the details of their discussion. However, based on the fact that the discipline Hall did not come looking for trouble after that, it was clear that Li Yanling had something to do with it. The sect leader seemed to have given up. This was normal. Originally, their intention to cause trouble was mainly because they were ¡®unwilling¡¯. However, the Qingfeng sect was at its peak right now, and the internal struggles within the sect were not so intense that it could take a person¡¯s life. Lu Qianchang, the sect leader, would not fall out with hai Sande, who had been his senior brother for many years, just because of Li Yanling¡¯s matter. He had hai Sande to support him internally and Lu Qing¡¯s reputation on the outside. Under the Golden core stage, the hai family¡¯s power was not weak, and the external core was in Li Yanling¡¯s hands. Previously, they could only use the discipline Hall to summon Li Yanling to ¡®question¡¯ her and delay her from refining the external core. In Lu chaoxi¡¯s opinion, they were just making a last-ditch struggle. Now, he had resigned himself to his fate. However, he also tried to ask Li Yanling to go to the Lu clan to complete the final process. The reason he used was that the Lu clan was safer. The sect leader¡¯s line didn¡¯t seem to be planning to do anything now, but who could guarantee what would happen in the future? After all, it was a matter of safety. However, this time, not only hai Sande was against it, even Li Yanling had expressed her rejection. Lu chaoxi was not a slow-witted person. He could vaguely sense that something was not quite right. He had heard that sect leader Kong Tong didn¡¯t object to Li Yanling reaching the Golden core stage. Kong Tong had always viewed the sect as one entity. The so-called ¡®branch of the sect master¡¯ was only what his subordinates called it. He himself might not have such thoughts. At the end of the day, he hoped that the cultivators of the sect would maintain the purity of their identity. Previously, he was unhappy because Li Yanling was going to marry into the Lu family. He didn¡¯t want a future golden core Grand Elder of the sect to be the representative of the Lu family. But now, the sect leader¡¯s branch had admitted defeat and stopped looking for trouble. Was it just because of the incident in Pingan County? Lu chaoxi felt that things might not be so simple. He wanted to take it one step further. He decided to look for Li Yanling to discuss the matter of their wedding. He wasn¡¯t worried about any unforeseen events. Breaking off an engagement? What a joke. Did he really think that patriarch Lu Qing was not around? He just wanted to confirm it, and at the same time, probe the situation to see if there were any changes within the sect. Li Yanling was usually cultivating, so Lu chaoxi would not disturb her. However, cultivation always required all kinds of material support. She didn¡¯t go into seclusion directly, but would come out once every one or two months. ¡°Lu lang.¡± Hearing this form of address, Lu chaoxi felt more at ease. It seemed that the Lu family¡¯s efforts had not been in vain. Li Yanling was not an ungrateful person. ¡°Yan Ling, how¡¯s the refinement of your external pill?¡± Li Yanling seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°It¡¯s more than half done. I estimate that it will be better in a year. It¡¯s been hard on you for the past two years, staying by my side.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. You and I will be husband and wife in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± our marriage was supposed to be this year, ¡± Lu chaoxi said. Lu Qing and hai Sande had come up with this plan after he had killed Zhao Zidan. Li Yanling¡¯s expression was a little awkward. Lu chaoxi changed his tone and continued, ¡± however, this year is definitely not suitable. You can go to Yuyan mountain next year after you have completed your external elixir. Li Yanling¡¯s worry turned into joy and she replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± after chatting about some other things, Li Yanling rested for a while before returning to her closed-door cultivation. This time, she was prepared to go into seclusion for a year. Lu chaoxi would also stay in the sect for another year. Next year, the two of them would return to Yuyan mountain together. Then, Lu chaoxi would become a man with a wife again! As for what the sect leader and the hai family had discussed, Lu chaoxi no longer cared. He just wanted to know that they did not stand in his way when he was getting married. Chapter 173 ? 173 The land-sea Alliance A year later, Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling¡¯s wedding was held on the Lu clan¡¯s Yuyan mountain as scheduled. It was a big wedding, and it was lively. The guests were not only from the anling Prefecture, but also from all over the Feiyun state. Within the sect, there were also many people who were close to Li Yanling. The wedding was lively and there were no more surprises. However, when they were about to enter the nuptial chamber, Lu Qing, who was floating around the wedding venue, saw that there were clearly a few male cultivators from various sects. When they looked at the backs of the couple as they left, they had mixed feelings. As a result, they lost their composure during the banquet later on. Lu Qing smiled evilly. He felt very happy. Lu Qing looked into the distance and followed the two newcomers until they reached Lu chaoxi¡¯s cave abode. He watched as the two of them entered a room. Lu Qing¡¯s higher consciousness form touched his illusionary chin. He was considering whether he should go in and take a look at Yingying. Don¡¯t misunderstand, as a father, he wasn¡¯t that bad! However, he was mainly worried about the relationship between the two. The engagement between the two of them was set a few years ago by him and hai Sande, as their elders. No matter what happened in the end, Li Yanling¡¯s willingness to marry was 90% due to her golden core. The remaining 10% was due to the Lu clan¡¯s potential. It probably had nothing to do with Lu chaoxi himself. Even Lu chaoxi himself had felt some resistance when he had suddenly heard his father say that he wanted to marry a wife, let alone her. In the years that followed, Lu chaoxi also intentionally got close to his fianc¨¦e under Lu Qing¡¯s ¡®orders¡¯. Why did Yingluo¡¯s wife fall in love with me? It could be seen that Li Yanling did not dislike Lu chaoxi or the Lu clan. She did not feel awkward about being forced into a marriage. This was what Lu Qing was most assured about. In fact, he was also very afraid of making a melodramatic family ethics drama. But how did their relationship develop in the end? Didn¡¯t he hope to break through his primordial Yin today and sleep in the same bed? It¡¯s good for a husband and wife to chat for a whole night. Don¡¯t go into the same room at this time and meditate separately for a whole night. That would really make you vomit blood. After some consideration, Lu Qing decided not to go in and peep. I have to give my son some privacy. If he really sees something he shouldn¡¯t see, he¡¯ll be angry. ¡­¡­ There was another thing worth mentioning about the wedding: Hai Sande himself also came. As his beloved disciple¡¯s master, he naturally had to be present at the wedding of his beloved disciple. Not to mention that this beloved disciple of his had the potential to reach Jindan and had even refined an external elixir. After he personally came to Yuyan mountain, he naturally mentioned that he wanted to meet Lu Qing. Li Yanling was all alone now. Her parents, brothers, and relatives had long passed away. As her master, he was her closest relative. After getting married, it was natural for hai Sande to meet his in-laws, not to mention that he and Lu Qing were old friends. This matter was a little awkward. After Lu Qing thought about it for a long time, he decided to meet them-across the door of the closed-door cultivation room. Lu Qing apologized the moment he opened his mouth. ¡°Senior brother hai, please forgive me for my poor health.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you show off your godly power a few years ago? I thought your injuries were completely healed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little better than before, but it¡¯s still far from being better. Last time, it was Zhao Zidan who came to our door to bully us, so we had to go out.¡± ¡°Alright, brother Yingluo, I¡¯ve raised Yan Ling since she was a child. You have to treat her well when she comes to your Lu family. If I hear that your son, Lu chaoxi, has mistreated my disciple, I won¡¯t spare that kid.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Qing laughed out loud and said, ¡± your disciple is much better at fighting than my son. How can my son bully her? I¡¯m even afraid that chaoxi will become a henpecked husband!¡± Hai Sande also laughed. ¡°Did Kongtong Xuanji really not cause any more trouble?¡± Lu Qing asked after they chatted for a while. ¡°Why not?¡± At the mention of this question, hai Sande laughed bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Last year, after the incident at peace County, I spent a lot of effort to persuade him to stop using the excuse of his disciple¡¯s mistake. Now, he doesn¡¯t even want to talk to me when he sees me. ¡± Lu Qing put on an act and sighed. He then said, ¡± we¡¯re all from the same sect. I hope brother Sande can get along well with sect leader Kong Tong. We¡¯ll work together, so that the Qingfeng sect and the entire cultivation world of the Feiyun state can thrive. Hai Sande could not be bothered with Lu Qing¡¯s empty words. He went straight to the point and said, ¡± ¡°Even I can¡¯t tell what the future will be like. Perhaps after Yan Ling reached Jindan, the head Shixiong would recognize the reality; In any case, I hope that brother can always stand by my side. At that time, among the three golden core cultivators, there will be your Lu clan, my hai clan, and my disciples. We can¡¯t let senior brother Kong Tong have the final say in the Qingfeng sect. ¡± When he heard this, Lu Qing¡¯s voice became serious. ¡°Brother Sande, don¡¯t worry. After Yan Ling is married into our Lu family, we will be one. You can do whatever you want in the sect!¡± Lu Qing had already guessed old Hai¡¯s thoughts. It had to be said that this old man had his own ideas. Li Yanling¡¯s marriage into the Lu family would bring many benefits to the Lu family, but wouldn¡¯t it also be a great help to him? After Li Yanling reached the Golden core stage, there were four golden core cultivators in the Feiyun state. He had one, one was his disciple, and one was his in-law. The Lu family was in anling, and the hai family was in Dong Hai County. Guangyang County was where the sect was located, so the hai family naturally had influence. Only Zhongshan County did not have any large family clans. A bunch of small and medium-sized family clans mostly followed the sect leader¡¯s line. At that time, they would be able to control two and a half of the four counties of the Feiyun state. Under such circumstances, if the Lu clan and the hai clan joined forces and the three golden core cultivators were in charge, as long as their alliance did not fall, their control over the Qingfeng sect would definitely be greater than Kong Tong¡¯s. He wasn¡¯t even afraid of a direct confrontation. This was also the reason why Lu Qing had looked down on Kong Tong. Why don¡¯t you just focus on cultivating and raising your strength? After all, Kong Tong still had a chance to reach the nascent Soul Stage. Once he reached the nascent Soul Stage, no one in the Feiyun state would dare to disobey him. ¡®Since he¡¯s not willing, then he just has to manage all kinds of mundane matters. If he really wants to fight for the Kasaya, then that¡¯s fine. If he¡¯s more decisive, then he¡¯ll take advantage of the fact that Li Yanling hasn¡¯t finished refining the external pill. He¡¯ll act like a lightning bolt, and the success rate won¡¯t be low.¡¯ But he still didn¡¯t. While he was hesitating, Li Yanling¡¯s external elixir had already been completed. What was there to talk about? From Lu Qing¡¯s point of view, Kong Tong had already reached the end of his path. There was no need to worry about this old man anymore ¡­ Unless he really entered the Yuanying stage. However, was it that easy to enter the nascent Soul Stage? ¡­¡­ After chatting with hai Sande, Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling, the newly-wedded couple, also came over. As their elders, Lu Qing and hai Sande also gave the two of them a good warning and told them to cultivate properly. At the same time, Lu Qing received a few new messages from the system. [ new family member: Li Yanling ] ¡­¡­ [ new initial enlightenment cultivator (marriage) ] [ reward: 250 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ the requirement to become a 4-star family has been met. Upgrading in progress. ] ¡ª- 1/2 Chapter 174 ? 174 Chapter 173 a little more alive [ 4-star family upgrade completed ] [ clan level has been upgraded to 4-star ] [ the user¡¯s higher consciousness¡¯s flying speed will be doubled. [ karma required for a single use of out-body time has been increased to 10 ] the integration between the user¡¯s physical body and consciousness has deepened. You have obtained the authority to control the physical body with the limited grass. You can now move around in the closed-door cultivation room. [ it will be easier to refresh high-level exchange items in the exchange Mall. The probability of refreshing four-star exchange items will be increased by 150%. ] [ the karma required to refresh the mall has been increased to 25. [ 150 karma is required to refresh the conquest mode ] [family business mode open] ¡­¡­ He had finally advanced to four-star! After the upgrade, there were a total of five changes. There was nothing much to say about the first condition. It increased the flying speed of the higher consciousness form but did not increase the time it took to leave the body. The strengthening level was not as much as when it was upgraded from two-star to three-star. However, no matter what, due to the uniqueness of his higher consciousness form, the more freedom he could move around in the outside world, the more impressive this function was. It was always a good result to be able to speed up. The third one was related to the exchange tab. The most important one was that the probability of the four-star exchange tab refreshing had increased by 1.5 times. This was quite useful. Previously, when he refreshed the exchange tab, the probability of getting a four-star was actually very low. It was difficult to get one out of ten. After the upgrade, it should be even easier. It was just that the refresh price had become more expensive again. This time, Lu Qing was most concerned about the second and fifth rules! When he saw the second message, he couldn¡¯t see anything. His eyes were fixed on the message, and one year was all he could think about: ¡°I can move now?¡± He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and returned to his physical body. Then, he carefully opened his eyes. He opened his eyes! He could see! Before this, when his clan level had just risen to three stars, he could already return to his physical body. However, at that time, he could not control his body at all. He could not even move his eyelids. He could only sit on the spot and cultivate. But now, he felt that he could control his body! She was so touched that she almost burst into tears. Lu Qing raised his hand and placed it in front of his eyes as he examined it. In the closed room, the warm light provided by the everlasting lamp was neither bright nor dark, allowing him to clearly see his own hands. He rubbed his face again, and the familiar touch came back. The last time he was resurrected, it was only six hours. He had all the strength he had at his peak. He went out to fight Zhao Zidan, and then he went around anling Prefecture to show off. It was only six hours. He had to make good use of it and didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy it. But now, it was different. He was really resurrected! He stood up, but he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Just like the last time he was resurrected, his body was in perfect condition. ¡°Wait? Where¡¯s my golden core cultivation?¡± Lu Qing was shocked. He realized that he could no longer unleash the power of a golden core cultivator. The panic flashed by, and he immediately calmed down. He calmed his mind and checked the condition of his body. The Golden core was still there, but the Kasaya seemed to be locked by something, and he could not mobilize the power within the Golden core at all. With a thought, he sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and entered a state of cultivation. As expected, the seal on the Golden core was gone, and he could cultivate normally. However, the moment he opened his eyes, he was immediately locked in. Lu Qing¡¯s abilities were greatly reduced after his golden core was locked and he could not release any power. He estimated that if he were to fight, the strength he could display would be at the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. It would definitely not rise to the Golden core stage. There was a qualitative change between the Golden core and the initial enlightenment stage. After advancing from the initial enlightenment stage to the Golden core stage, the power that a cultivator could control was no longer spiritual power, but true essence. Although they were both refined from spirit Qi, the degree of condensation of true essence was much stronger than spirit power. The extreme condensation would allow the magical artifacts, curses, and sword techniques that could be activated with true essence to have unimaginable power. his power is restricted to the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Does this mean that he¡¯s forbidden from using the power of the Golden core stage? or does this mean that he can only use the power of the strongest person in the family? ¡± This question emerged in his mind, but he could not confirm it for the time being. Right now, the strongest person in the clan was Li Yanling, who was at the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Who knew if the restriction was limited to this or limited to the strength of the clan¡¯s strongest person? After thinking about it for a while, Lu Qing started to feel a little restless. He stood at the door of the closed-door cultivation room, hesitated for a moment, and quietly opened the door. Although the system had clearly stated that he could only move about within the closed-door cultivation room to a certain extent, he still couldn¡¯t do anything about it. You won¡¯t get pregnant if you try. He carefully took a step forward. Hey! He walked out! Lu Qing was elated. He took a few more steps before he heard a ¡®plop¡¯ sound behind him. When he turned his head, his body was lying on the ground, face down. It was his higher consciousness form! This was a little awkward, and the key was that it caused some commotion. One had to know that there were cultivators from the clan standing guard outside his closed-door cultivation room. When the little guys who were guarding outside ran in and saw their ancestor lying on the ground, the scene would become very awkward. He hurriedly returned his consciousness to his body. Fortunately, he could still control his body. She didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward, so she could only move back a little and close the door. After a while, the disciple outside the cultivation room of the patriarch Guardian carefully came over to take a look. He only returned when he found nothing. ¡°You¡¯re quite professional.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had given up after trying once. After returning to the closed-door cultivation room, he went to the back. His closed-door cultivation room was quite big. Other than the meditation room, there was an even larger room. This place was filled with all sorts of talismans and formations, all of which had very strong defensive attributes. This was a small indoor martial arts field. In the past, when Lu Qing was in closed-door cultivation, he would practice some moves here. The level of protection here had reached the Golden core level. Back then, when he was at his peak, he would not have been able to destroy this place even if he had attacked with all his might. Of course, he could not do that now. The energy source of the defensive formations and runes here was taken from the spirit vein of Yuyan mountain. Yuyan mountain had not even reached Tier 3 yet, so it was easy to cause trouble. Lu Qing restrained himself as he used his powers. Even though it wasn¡¯t enough, it was still a good time to vent. After calming down, he thought about it carefully. The changes brought about by this upgrade had pushed the progress of his resurrection forward. Two-star to three-star allowed him to cultivate; This time, he was able to move after the three-star upgrade to four-star. Even if his strength was limited, even if his range of activity was limited, he could at least move. Moreover, the more practical significance was that he could now practice some moves. For example, the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell, he could also try it out. ¡ª- 2/2 Chapter 175 ? 175 Chapter 174-industry model (2 in 1) He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to practice his moves and battle-type techniques. He then looked at another big change that came with this upgrade: [industry model] Up until now, there were three modes in the system. The first was the normal mode, and the second was the battle mode. It had powerful functions and could directly refresh many battle exchange options. This allowed Lu Qing to display a very strong auxiliary combat ability without having to be resurrected. The other mode was the experience mode, which was equivalent to a weaker version of the battle mode. One could only watch and Exchange options, but the battle exchange option could not be refreshed, and it was only limited to one person. And this industry model was the fourth. As the name suggested, the business model should be related to the various businesses of the family? There was no need for him to figure anything out. Lu Qing immediately opened it and took a look. The system interface suddenly changed. The initial comprehensive data interface was gone, and it became two production lines. These production lines were all gray and looked like they had not been used. There was a¡¯+ ¡®symbol behind it. Lu Qing tapped on it, and a notification popped up. [1000 karma is required to increase the industrial line. Do you wish to increase it?] He pressed No. He had yet to figure out the use of this industry line. There was no hurry. Anyway, there were two now. He would study them first. this stupid system doesn¡¯t even have a manual. Lu Qing grumbled. He was a little clueless about the new model, so he could only research it himself. After half a day, there were some results. The so-called production line was the process of input and output. In the middle of the production line, many ¡®card slots¡¯ could be inserted. These so-called card slots were the properties that the family currently owned and the corresponding personnel. After the input of raw materials, the processing steps in the middle, and the final output of the product were set, the production line could run with the support of the system. There were a few advantages to this. First, he could plan the family¡¯s business as a whole and see the various links of the industrial chain from supply to output more directly. He could also monitor the specific situation of the entire industrial chain through the system and see if there were any problems from the income to the middle. Of course, this could have been done without the system, but the data was not as detailed and reliable. The most important point was to plan the entire production line from the beginning to the end. After the system¡¯s production line was done, the power of the system would be involved. The most direct manifestation would be the increase in production and output value. Other than that, there were also some other useful enhancements that were of different performance. Of course, many of the functions cost karma. At the moment, Lu Qing was still a little more cautious. He was not in a hurry to spend money. Instead, he built a production line first and planned to see the results after a long time. This production line was the family¡¯s refining industry. Three card slots were inserted into the input port. One was for trade, one was for the energy stone mine, and one was for the iron red Bug swarm. The energy stone mine and the iron red Bug swarm could produce raw materials for the fire room, but the materials needed for the various magic tools produced by the family could not be obtained by only relying on these two raw materials. Even the Lu family¡¯s best product, the Jade suppression plate, required a large amount of supplementary materials. These auxiliary materials were not expensive, but they still needed to be purchased from the outside world. For example, the Lu clan¡¯s shop in Pingyao County had a shop that specialized in buying items from unaffiliated cultivators. This included some cultivators from the clan. If they had any gains from adventuring and training outside, they would sell them to the clan if they had no use for them. It was very normal for cultivators to go on adventures. Everyone needed resources for cultivation, and where could they get these resources? He still had to earn it himself! It was better for the cultivators of the Lu family as they had a backer. For example, as long as the cultivators of the Lu family were willing to work for the family, they could earn Family Contribution points and Exchange them for cultivation techniques and various materials for cultivation. Even if they did nothing, they would still receive a certain amount of income every year. But even so, it was impossible to let everyone spend it freely. Those who didn¡¯t have any skills and were more concerned about their own cultivation and wanted to improve themselves or needed more resources had to go out on their own. Through experience and adventures, they could see if they could earn some money to supplement their cultivation resources. Even clan cultivators were like this, let alone rogue cultivators. They had to earn all the expenses they needed for their cultivation, so what if they didn¡¯t go out and cause trouble? The area surrounding Pingyao County could be considered rich in natural resources. There were people working for the Lu clan and accepting employment. Some went down to the wilderness to search for resources; Some of the more daring ones even dared to form a group and go to the edge of the North barren forest to hunt some demon beasts, Suan ni. Of these gains, they would definitely digest the useful ones by themselves. However, for most of the things that they had no use for, they could barter or exchange them for spirit stones to buy. After all, the Lu clan¡¯s shop in Pingyao was right here. The purchase price might not be the most favorable, but at least the reputation of the big family was here. The safety of the transaction was guaranteed, and the money was settled quickly. There was no need to worry about being cheated or cheated. The Lu clan had not only opened such a shop in Pingyao, but also in other places in the anling Prefecture, including anling city. The Lu clan¡¯s cultivators simply couldn¡¯t manage that many people. The current population of the clan¡¯s cultivators hadn¡¯t even exceeded 100 yet. There were many jobs that could only be handed over to mortals in the clan who did not cultivate or have spiritual roots. The system¡¯s additional effect on the input of raw materials was already very clear. In terms of trade, the price of the overall purchase of materials could be reduced by five percent with the support of the system. The production of energy stone mines and iron red Bug swarms will be increased by 10%. After the card slots were set up, Lu Qing saw many other functions. [ random trade event activated ] [ when this function is activated, the clan¡¯s acquisition action has a chance of triggering a trade event. They may purchase some special items at a very low price, but it may also lead to some stories. Please pay attention and observe. ] [ 50 karma is required to activate this function every year ] ¡­¡­ [ random production event activated ] [ when this function is activated, a random event will occur at the clan¡¯s raw material production area. After the event is resolved, it will bring a higher output value increase or harvest high-grade materials. ] [ 50 karma is required to activate this function every year ] ¡­¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t this just picking up scraps? Secondly, does the stonemother that appeared in the energy stone mine back then count?¡± This was what Lu Qing was thinking. After that, he looked at the processed and finished products. The so-called processing referred to the energy ore, the original ingot produced by the iron red bugs, and the materials purchased from the outside world. They definitely needed preliminary processing before they could be used as materials. This production line was the production line for artifact refining, and the processing was also the initial processing of the artifact refining materials. In fact, no one in the family was doing this at the moment. Traditional blacksmiths would, of course, obtain the materials themselves, use the materials at hand to conceptualize the design, and then process the materials themselves, processing them into the desired shape, and finally forging the finished product. Top-notch blacksmiths had ideas, experience, and techniques. Their cultivation levels were not low either. They could often forge very powerful magical artifacts with good materials. However, this thing was obviously unstable and not suitable for standardized mass production. In Lu Qing¡¯s mind, a portion of the low-level weapon refinement Masters in the clan should be responsible for this task. If they did not have enough manpower, they could even be outsourced or build a special fire refinement room in Pingyao County and recruit unaffiliated cultivators with a certain Foundation in weapon refinement to do this preliminary work. In the end, when it came to the production stage, the one that was inserted into the card slot was naturally the Yuyan Mountain Fire smelting room. This was the final step of mass production of magic tools using various materials that had been initially processed. After the entire production line was built, the family would make structural adjustments according to the relevant requirements. The power of the system would intervene and play its role, using a mysterious power to increase efficiency and production. At the same time, there were some functions that could be activated in the final product. For example, the [ hard work ] that increased production; [ inspiration ], which has a chance to produce new crafts; [ quick experience ] that improves the progress of production line workers Of course, activating it would require one to pay karma in years. In addition to the production line and the various links arranged in the production line, there was another important element in the entire production model, which was people. For example, the person in charge of the energy stone mine was Lu tingge, a ninth-stage Qi refining cultivator of the ¡± ting ¡± generation. However, there was nothing special about Yingluo. Being in the energy stone mine did not bring any benefits to the mine. However, the one in charge of the steel Red bugs was Lu xueting. There were also a few of her apprentices. Lu xueting was a level two high-grade Beast Tamer. Those apprentices had been learning beast taming techniques from him all these years. The one with the best achievements now was Lu qinming, who was almost at level two. This group of people had brought a different bonus to the production of the steel Red bugs by a few to ten percent. However, some of them were gray, some were bright, and some were half-bright. This brightness represented the amount of effort that the person had put into the asset. The higher the investment, the higher the increase in production he could bring. Take Lu xueting as an example. She was able to increase the production of the steel Red bugs by 37%, but in reality, it was only 24%. This wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t paying attention, but because she was keeping the water cloud horse group, the steel Red Bug group, and the three-eyed Yin fish group at the same time. Her energy was scattered, and she also had to take care of her own cultivation speed. She couldn¡¯t put all her energy on them. At the same time, there was a limit to the number of people who could work in the same resource. However, these beast tamers were still able to increase the production of the steel Red bugs by more than 50%. This was not the system¡¯s credit, at least not entirely. Originally, with the help of a Beast Tamer, the production of the steel Red bugs would naturally be much higher than that of wild bugs of the same level. The system¡¯s main function was to visualize this data and make adjustments accordingly. It was the same for the final product¡¯s production in the fire room. The two main members of the team were Lu chaoling and his grandson, Lu Mingjie. The two of them could bring a total of more than 20% bonus to the output value of the fire room, and they were almost fully devoted to it. On the comprehensive interface, Lu Qing could see that the entire production line had been categorized into three main projects. The total output value was 947 spirit stones per year. This was the estimated data. After the assembly of the production line was completed, Lu Qing spent half a day tinkering with the system. With the effect of the industrial model, the number became close to 1200. In other words, the clan did not need to pay anything. As long as they followed Lu Qing¡¯s arrangement in the industrial model and made the corresponding adjustments in reality, the 26% increase in the output value would be able to be put to use. Lu Qing did not have to pay anything either. He had yet to activate the functions related to the industries that required karma! ¡°It¡¯s very useful!¡± Lu Qing had a very high evaluation of this industry model. Putting aside the fact that the system had brought about an increase in efficiency for the clan, it was not the first time he had seen the wonders of the system. Another thing that made him pay more attention to was that he could see the linkage of many resources in a production line through this industrial system. This included how many items were produced in the end, what were they specifically, and how much they were worth. This provided Lu Qing with a lot of useful information to guide the clan¡¯s development in a more targeted manner. Lu Qing was not in a hurry to open up many areas that required him to spend karma. He only tried to activate the [Inspiration Inspiration] option, which cost him 50 karma a year. After that, he could not wait to start building the second industrial line. After refining the equipment, it was reasonable to say that it was time to start refining pills. However, he stopped after he started. The best Alchemist in the clan was, of course, Lu mingchao. However, Ming Chao probably didn¡¯t have the time to refine pills. She, who had just broken through to the initial enlightenment stage and obtained a Void Spirit root, was now in seclusion in the family¡¯s Sutra library. It was as if she would not leave the mountain until she made some achievements. Apart from mingchao, the family didn¡¯t even have a second-grade Alchemist. This definitely needed to be vigorously cultivated, but the industrial line could produce immediate results, so it was definitely better to build something else first. Lu Qing was thinking about trade. Trade was, of course, a type of industry. In the early years, after the trade route between Pingyao and Luyi was opened, the Lu trading company was established. At the beginning of the year, the business was very small, and he only made about ten spiritual stones a year, which was better than nothing. As the clan grew stronger and stronger, especially in the past two years, when the entire County was equivalent to submitting to the Lu clan, the business of the trading company naturally became better and better. Now, the Lu clan trading company¡¯s annual income could reach more than 200 spirit stones. This was only the profits from trade. The profits from the products produced from the clan¡¯s resources such as the clan¡¯s alchemy room, alchemy room, and the five elements Spirit Tree were not recorded. And this industrial line could also be reorganized. ¡ª- 2 in 1 chapter, regular update 2/2 Chapter 176 ? 176 Lu Chamber of Commerce Lu mingling rubbed his temples and frowned as he looked at the chess game. He was playing chess with his father, Lu tingyuan. On the go board, the black pieces he was holding were being pushed back. However, he was not thinking about the chess game at all. He was thinking about something else. He had come to find his father today for this matter. Seeing that the big dragon had been slaughtered and the situation was beyond saving, Lu mingling simply put down the chess piece. He leaned back and sighed to the sky. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance of turning the tables.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t really want to turn the tables.¡± ¡°Then what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to do it well.¡± Lu mingling said worriedly, ¡± I was worried that this would interfere with my cultivation. Lu tingyuan also put down his chess piece and smiled as he shook his head. ¡°Father!¡± Lu mingling was a little unhappy. I¡¯m here today to ask you for advice. Why did you keep holding me back and play chess the whole day? ¡± ¡°I just want you to calm down.¡± Lu tingyuan was still smiling. ¡°But I can¡¯t calm down at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still the same.¡± ¡°Father, quickly tell me.¡± Lu mingling sat up straight and urged. ¡°You can¡¯t refuse this. Only a fool would refuse.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your fifth Grandpa personally told you about this matter, how could you refuse? The reason why you were able to Reach Foundation establishment was because of the clan¡¯s assistance, so how could you not work for the clan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to work for the family. Back then, I guarded the mine with my eldest uncle and almost lost my life! However, of all things, why did you have to make me the president of the family Chamber of Commerce? I¡¯ve never come into contact with these things! Fifth grandfather is the family¡¯s General Affairs elder, but you can¡¯t just randomly assign people, right?¡± If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have complained about people of his grandfather¡¯s generation like this. However, he was already in the foundation building realm now, so his status was different from before. In addition, this matter was indeed a little against his will, so he said this in front of his closest family. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this is not your fifth grandpa¡¯s idea.¡± ¡°Could it be the leader of the Wufu tribe?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± Lu tingyuan touched his beard and said, ¡± you can¡¯t refuse this. It might not be as bad as you think. Who in the family doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve never done business before? However, he still arranged for you to go. Naturally, he had his own intentions. Although I can¡¯t figure out why for the time being, just do your best. As for your second question, you said it would delay your cultivation. Do you think you¡¯re now the focus of the family¡¯s training? You don¡¯t need to do anything and you¡¯ll have enough resources to cultivate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you just do it well? This was an opportunity that many people could only dream of! The Chamber of Commerce must be the focus of the family¡¯s development in the future. Otherwise, why would they suddenly arrange for someone with a promising future like you to be the President of the Chamber of Commerce? ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then go learn. Your uncle tingbing and aunt xinting both work for the Chamber of Commerce. Be humble, learn from them, and do your best. In the future, when your importance in the family grows day by day, the more contribution you make, the more resources you will earn than the time you save to cultivate!¡± Even though his son had already built his Foundation and was already in his fifties, Lu tingyuan still lectured him like that. Ming Ling had a lot of faith in his father. After he heard everything, he bowed deeply and said, ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu tingyuan was a very smart person. Since he was young, his mother, Lu Jinchao, had left with his father, Nian Kejun, to roam the world, leaving him alone in the family. He did not have his parents. He grew up under the care of his fourth uncle, Lu chaoling. He had been independent since he was young and had a good comprehension ability. Although he only had an ordinary three spiritual roots, his cultivation speed was not slow at all. Unfortunately, before the age of 60, he did not manage to get the foundation building elixir, nor did he dare to try to build his Foundation at the last moment. Therefore, in this life, he would probably be stuck at the Qi refining stage. Although his son, Lu mingling, also had three spiritual roots, he had a lightning spiritual root. Under his guidance, Ming Ling¡¯s comprehension was very good and his cultivation speed was very fast. He became the leader of the Ming generation. As for Lu mingling being appointed as the person in charge of the Lu Chamber of Commerce, his guess was correct. This was indeed not the intention of the fifth brother, Lu chaojun. This was Lu Qing¡¯s intention. The reason why he chose Lu mingling was actually very simple. When he was building the second industrial line, he decided to build a commercial industrial line in the form of a Chamber of Commerce. The Lu Chamber of Commerce now had a rough model. After Lu Qing made some plans in the system¡¯s industrial chain, it became even clearer. It was divided into three parts-procurement, marketing, and transportation. At present, the clan¡¯s various purchases from the outside, such as special magic tools, pills, some materials, and even some drawings, were actually all purchased by the Chamber of Commerce. This was also the purchase. The Lu clan would have their own shop to purchase some items in the long run. At the same time, they would also accept pawning and purchasing of nameless items, but this was a test of one¡¯s judgment. Apart from their own shops, the Lu clan would also purchase from other forces through the Chamber of Commerce if they had other needs. As for the second part of marketing, he was in charge of selling all kinds of materials and finished products produced by the family. There were also two parts. One was the Lu family¡¯s own shops, which were mainly concentrated in Pingyao and anling. In the future, anling would be the focus of development and would also be expanded to other regions. On the other hand, the Lu family could cooperate with other forces. It was like a business agent, directly supplying the goods to the affiliated families. It was up to them how they sold the goods, and the Lu family could just collect the money. The transportation was for the above two modules, but the importance was not any less. The safety of the transportation route required strength to ensure. The Lu clan was very powerful in anling, but there were some muddleheaded bandits who dared to hide their identities and Rob even the Qingfeng sect¡¯s Feiyun trading company and Husheng trading company when they could profit from it, let alone the Lu clan trading company. The Lu clan¡¯s cultivators would be in charge of all these. After the construction of the business line was completed, Lu Qing could see that the clan¡¯s income from business operations was initially more than 570 spirit stones a year. After the construction of the business line, the income increased by 9% to more than 620 spirit stones a year. The most important thing was that there were too few business talents. When he was choosing the candidates, Lu Qing took a look. If the person in charge of the Chamber of Commerce was someone stronger, there would be a greater increase in strength. It seemed that the system had determined that the strength of the head of the Chamber of Commerce would directly affect the performance of the Chamber of Commerce. However, it was not suitable to choose chaoxi, mingchao, and Chaohe. Xueting was also in charge of the beast taming work in the clan. Therefore, Lu Qing could only choose between Ming Ling and Ting Chou. The two of them were about the same. However, Lu Qing saw that Ming Ling¡¯s evaluation of business potential was much higher than tingchou¡¯s. Clearly, the system thought that although Lu mingling was not good at doing business now, he would be able to grow in the future. In that case, Lu Qing would choose him. Other than him, Lu Qing also put Lu xinting, Lu tingbing, and a few other people who had worked in the Chamber of Commerce in the group. Chapter 177 ? 177 Chapter 176 three years Three years passed by quickly. Lu Qing had already informed the clan¡¯s manager of the adjustments to the corresponding personnel and businesses. When the industrial structure in reality matched the industrial line that he had summed up in the industrial model, the industrial model had already begun to show its power. This was an extra 400 spirit stones a year¡¯s profit. Moreover, Lu Qing could clearly see the changes in the Lu clan¡¯s weapon refinement. The speed at which they nurtured weapon refinement Masters had increased. Lu chaoling himself was still a level two high-grade weapon craftsman. His weapon crafting skills were currently stuck at the limits of his own cultivation level. He had reached his limit. His grandson, Lu Mingjie, had also reached level two low-grade, and he could improve at any time. In addition, the clan had a few more first tier armament Masters. All of this had increased the number of magic tools produced by the clan. The main product that the clan produced was still the Jade suppression plate. Occasionally, they would also produce other products, such as products for practice by blacksmiths, and magical kasayas that were custom-made by the clan or outsiders. Together with the caravan, they were developing well in anling Prefecture. Moreover, the system¡¯s judgment was indeed correct. When Lu mingling first took over the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s work, he was indeed a little flustered. However, with the help of some older people, he did not make any big mistakes. As time passed, he became more and more skilled. In addition to the business model, the family had also undergone some other changes recently. The most important thing was that the upgrade of the spiritual heritage was finally completed. After ten years of continuous work, Yuyan mountain had finally returned to the level of a level-three spirit vein. The Lu clan had paid more than 10000 spirit stones for this. Lu Qing had spent more than 3000 karma in total. However, everything was necessary. Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao no longer had to spend spirit stones constantly when they cultivated. In addition, the clan had bought two foundation building pills from outside for twenty-five thousand spirit stones. Of the two foundation building pills, one of them had probably been sold in the market by the sect. As for how it had been sold, the Lu clan couldn¡¯t care less. In any case, as soon as they had received the news, they had bought it, even if it had cost them three thousand spirit stones. The other one was from the Gongsun family of the northern border. The Gongsun family had also obtained many level three white Ghoul King Soul beads during their last trip to the South. They had even bought the recipe for the foundation building elixir from the Lu family. It was estimated that the Gongsun family had some foundation building pills in their hands. Although foundation building pills were an indispensable resource for cultivating foundation building cultivators, they also needed to have a target to cultivate. For some people who obviously had no value in training, if they were given a foundation building pill by force, they would have no future development prospects. They would be stuck in the early stage of the foundation building realm for their entire lives. It was better not to build a foundation. It was unknown how many years it would take for an early stage foundation building cultivator to earn back the money for a foundation building pill. Furthermore, some cultivators with little value in cultivation had a low probability of reaching Foundation establishment. With the protection of Foundation establishment pills, the failure rate would be very high. If he failed, it would be equivalent to wasting 10000 spirit stones. The Gongsun clan didn¡¯t have enough people to nurture, and the clan was rich in foundation building pills. They had also suffered heavy losses in the last war, so it was normal for the Gongsun clan, which was relatively short of money, to sell some foundation building pills. The Gongsun clan took out seven foundation building pills and asked their allies for twelve thousand each. The Lu clan was one of them. There was no need to ask about these two foundation building pills. If he asked, he would be buying them. The Lu family really did not lack money now. The Lu clan¡¯s annual income of spiritual stones had exceeded 8000. After deducting their normal expenses, the remaining net income was close to 2000 spiritual stones. After five years, he would be able to save up a foundation building pill. Moreover, before this, the Lu family¡¯s savings had already reached 35000. Spending 25,000 to buy two foundation building pills was not a big deal. Of the two foundation building pills, one was given to Lu Mingjie. He was Chao Ling¡¯s grandson, and he was also a new generation of blacksmiths that the clan was nurturing. His grandfather, Lu chaoling, had been working hard in the clan for so many years. He had devoted himself to forging weapons and had contributed quite a lot to the clan. Now that he had reached the standard, he would definitely prepare a foundation building elixir for him. He didn¡¯t let her down and successfully built his Foundation. The other one was given to Lu mingpu. Mingpu was Lu Tingzhou¡¯s son and Lu chaoxi¡¯s grandson. He was also the clan¡¯s most outstanding spirit botanist. He was in charge of taking care of the clan¡¯s herb garden, five elements Spirit Tree, and other resources. His performance in the family had always been lukewarm and he was a very down-to-earth person. He didn¡¯t jump around much, but without a sound, he had already reached the ninth level of the Qi refining stage at the age of 56. His father had died in the Northern Expedition, so he had to give him a foundation building pill. Unfortunately, mingpu became the first person in the clan to fail in building his Foundation after taking the foundation pill. The name of a peak Qi refinement realm cultivator was somewhat ironic. Lu chaoxi was very disappointed. However-he still told Chaohe and chaojun that if the clan could get another foundation building pill in the future, they would let mingpu try it again ¡­ If he was not over sixty years old. The money spent on this foundation building pill would still have to be returned to the clan, and the second pill would naturally cost money as well. Chaoxi indicated that he would return the money to mingpu. However, Chaohe expressed his opposition. He felt that this was unfair to the rest of the family. The two of them quarreled and seemed to part on bad terms. Lu Qing did not know about this at that time. Later on, after he started to cultivate the celestial sword lightning-controlling true spell, he heard some rumors in the clan when his consciousness body was wandering around. Some people said that the clan leader had done so many things for the clan, and he was the one who supported the clan, so of course he could allocate some money. Tingzhou had also given his life for the clan. He could accept giving his son another chance. After all, the money had to be returned to the clan. Some said that even the clan leader could not break the clan rules, and it was already a waste for Ming PU to fail once. Some people said that the chances of breaking through again at the great circle of Qi refining stage were slightly higher than level 9. Someone said, Anyway, there were many theories. There were many reasons for approval, but there was only one reason for objection-people who had been wasted should not be wasted again. Lu Qing thought for a moment and sent a voice transmission to Lu chaoxi. ¡°The clan¡¯s rules don¡¯t distinguish between the great circle and the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. They are all the same. In the future, if Ming PU is still satisfied with the opportunity to use the foundation building pill, he can compete fairly with the others, and everyone will be treated the same.¡± This could be considered as a calming pill for chaoxi, as well as a knock on his head. If you want to get another Foundation pill for Ming PU, that¡¯s possible. However, they had to follow the rules of the family contribution system and not make it special. Lu chaoxi also expressed that he understood. In the entire matter, the one who felt the most uncomfortable was Lu mingpu himself. He had already locked himself in his own home and had not gone out for several days. Chapter 178 ? 178 Chapter 177-improving day by day (2 in 1) A foundation building elixir and a set of moon essence powder. The success rate of the two combined was at least 80%, but he still failed to build his Foundation. Lu mingpu¡¯s body constitution, power reserves, and cultivation were all lacking. In addition, his luck was really bad. However, when he thought about it, the success rate of the clan¡¯s Foundation establishment pill was already very high. In the past few years, a total of five cultivators in the Lu clan had taken the foundation building elixir (excluding Lu Weiwen). Four of them had succeeded and one had failed. This was already much more than ordinary forces. The success rate of an ordinary force was about half to two-thirds. Even the Qingfeng sect, which had the moon essence pill, was the same. When the cultivators of the Lu clan were in the process of building their Foundation, Lu Qing would also exchange for some supplementary exchange items to help. However, when the number of people increased, there would always be failures instead of a 100% success rate. The second month after mingpu¡¯s defeat, a new piece of news came from Nian Kejun. He found Lu Chaohe and told him that Jin Chao had started to cultivate in seclusion for three days. This wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, wasn¡¯t it normal for cultivators to go into seclusion? Not to mention, three days was such a short time. However, Nian Kejun-who was outside-quickly sensed that something was wrong-there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual Qi coming from the cave abode where Jin Chao was in seclusion. Nian Kejun immediately thought that his beloved wife might be trying to break through to the foundation building realm! Upon hearing this news, Chaohe was a little frightened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Jin Chao hasn¡¯t reached the second level of the longevity Scripture?¡± Nian Kejun smiled bitterly and said,¡±she lied to me, Yingluo.¡± Jin Chao was 113 years old this year. She had taken a huashou pill and was also practicing the longevity Scripture. The huashou pill could restore her youth for 30 years, and the first layer of the longevity Scripture would take 15 years. These two factors added together were not enough for Lu Jinchao¡¯s body to return to the state of being under the age of 60. However, if he could cultivate the second level of the longevity Scripture and recover 30 years of time, that would be enough. However, a cultivation technique like the longevity Scripture was a typical cultivation technique that was relatively easy to get started with, but extremely difficult to advance further. There were a total of four people in the family who had started cultivating the longevity Scripture. They were Lu chaojun, Lu chaoling, Nian Kejun, and Lu Jinchao. The longevity Scripture was the clan¡¯s Secret, and very few people knew about it. Moreover, some of those who knew about it did not have the time or the need to practice it, such as Lu Weiwen, Lu chaoxi, and Lu mingchao. The four of them had completed the first stage of the longevity Scripture in a little more than a year. However, it had been seven years since they had started cultivating the longevity Scripture, and they had never heard of anyone who had managed to reach the second level. Nian Kejun was also cultivating this technique, so he naturally knew how powerful it was. He had no clue about the second level at all. Under such circumstances, Nian Kejun did not doubt Jin Chao¡¯s claim that she had not mastered the second level either. But who would have thought that she would suddenly become one? Yet, he was still so unyielding. After he had just cultivated the second level of the longevity Scripture, he immediately went into seclusion to make a breakthrough. Nian Kejun was very sure that Lu Jinchao did not have any foundation building pills. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Nian Kejun panicked. He had always been calm and composed, and could even be considered resourceful, but when it came to his wife¡¯s life, he was really at a loss for a moment and did not know what to do. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious about Yingluo. Have you told anyone else about this?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± At the very least, he still had some brains. Lu Jinchao was 113 years old, and he suddenly built his Foundation? There was no way to explain this to the outside world. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Chaohe said, ¡± come with me. She has been trying to reach the foundation building realm for three days. It¡¯s too late to say anything now. The two of us will guard the side of her cave dwelling and protect her. This is the only thing we can do.¡± Lu Chaohe held his forehead as he flew in the air with Nian Kejun. Our Lu family, ah Yingluo, really has a strong character. Mingchao had done the same in the past. She had started to try to break through to the foundation building realm without a word. After the morning assembly, there were many more who had attempted this, but all of them died without exception. The miserable deaths of these pioneers had indeed stopped some people from taking unnecessary risks. However, there were still some people who were unwilling to give up. Under the circumstances of not being able to obtain the foundation building pill, they wanted to take a gamble. But Jin dynasty didn¡¯t need to! After completing the second level of the longevity Scripture and adding the longevity pill, her current age was equivalent to 38 years old. She had long since reached the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. If she wanted to build her Foundation, she still had more than 20 years to find a way to earn this sum of money. Why did he suddenly want to break through by himself? Lu Chaohe could not figure out why his sixth sister was like this. However, Nian Kejun, who had calmed down, understood that as a husband, he understood his wife¡¯s thoughts. Back then, when the Jin dynasty was close to 60 years old, they did not have a foundation building elixir and had struggled to think about whether they should make a breakthrough. In the end, she had almost made a decision to risk her life and fight, but she was stopped by her own words, ¡± I support you. If you die, I¡¯ll be with you. Lu Jinchao gave up just like that. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but she didn¡¯t want Nian Kejun to die. Later on, this matter became the Jin dynasty¡¯s greatest regret. As they grew older, their qi and blood deteriorated. As they got closer to the end of the Qi refining stage at the age of 120, this feeling of regret and remorse became deeper and deeper. Nian Kejun saw this point clearly. Sometimes, when Lu Jinchao was asleep, he would look at his wife¡¯s face and think, what would have happened if I didn¡¯t say this? Would she have been able to live with regrets? But he did not regret it. At least, Jin Chao was still alive. His breath was still caressing his face. Those words were not only words he wanted to say to persuade her, but also his heartfelt words. He could not imagine what the world would be like after the death of Jin dynasty, and he did not want to live in that world. Now, Lu Jinchao had another chance to try. All these years, she didn¡¯t do much for the family, and she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for the family. She didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, and she didn¡¯t want her heart to waver again after telling Nian Kejun about this. Thus, she chose such a decisive way to fulfill her past regrets. Nian Kejun had thought about many things when he was guarding outside with Lu Chaohe. While he was feeling complicated, his son tingyuan and grandson Ming Ling came together. When they noticed that Lu Chaohe, one of the clan¡¯s leaders, had been standing guard beside their mother¡¯s or grandmother¡¯s cave abode for so long, they also felt that something was amiss. But Chaohe didn¡¯t let them go over, nor did he say why. He just told them not to ask and then quickly left. He also asked them not to make a sound. Lu tingyuan could vaguely sense something, but he could only do as he was told. After returning home, he sent His Son away and sat cross-legged in his quiet room. However, he could not calm down no matter what. Lu tingyuan had complicated feelings for his mother. The feeling of not having a mother since young, of course, would not be pleasant. Fortunately, he had grown up in the family and was a close relative. His fourth uncle, Lu chaoling, treated him very well and he had never been bullied. However, when he saw other children being loved by their mothers but not him, how could he not have any feelings? However, he was already 95 years old this year. In his long life, childhood and youth were nothing. After he gradually settled down, he also clearly understood that although his mother did not raise him, she had given birth to him. He was able to grow up well in the Lu family and was a cultivator of the Lu family¡¯s direct line of descent. Wasn¡¯t it also because of his mother¡¯s identity? After thinking it through, he felt that he didn¡¯t need to be too conflicted. Since his parents had already returned to the clan, he could just treat them with the etiquette of a parent. He already had his own family and his own children. He had to do it for them. Today, after arriving at the scene, he had already vaguely guessed something. Although he found it unbelievable, the cultivation world was so big that there were all kinds of strange things. It was possible that he had guessed wrong. But no matter what, ¡°I still hope that mother is healthy.¡± ¡­¡­ The days passed, and Lu Jinchao¡¯s breakthrough continued. On the seventh day, Nian Kejun¡¯s heart was in his throat. Logically speaking, the most dangerous period of breaking through to the foundation building stage was the first seven days. A few days ago, mingpu had failed on the morning of the seventh day. This was the last day. If they could pass it safely, the chances of Jin dynasty breaking through would be much higher. For the whole day, Nian Kejun didn¡¯t even have the mood to drink water. His hands were clenched tightly, and he didn¡¯t even know that his palms were bleeding. Just as he was feeling apprehensive, the sun rose on the eighth day. This also marked that Lu Jinchao had already passed the most dangerous period. And now, in her cultivation room, the breakthrough was still going on. Nian Kejun heaved a huge sigh of relief. Lu Chaohe, who was beside him, felt the same way. However, he was relatively more relaxed. Seeing Nian Kejun¡¯s state, he couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You look like you¡¯re in the middle of breaking through to the foundation building realm,¡± ¡°If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t even care so much.¡± Nian Kejun replied, feeling much more relaxed. Another five days later, a spirit Qi tornado formed above Lu Jinchao¡¯s room. However, taking advantage of these two days, Chaohe had also made some arrangements to shield the fluctuations of spiritual energy. It was better to try to cover up the strange fact that the Jin dynasty built their Foundation at the age of 113. It was better not to publicize it to the public to avoid unnecessary trouble. Lu Jinchao, who walked out of the quiet room, had already become a Foundation establishment cultivator. Unable to contain his emotions, Nian Kejun ran up to her and held her in his arms. Caressing her husband¡¯s Haggard face, Lu Jinchao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. I can¡¯t beat you. You have to quickly cultivate the second level of the longevity Scripture so that you can break through to the foundation establishment stage. I¡¯ve been working hard for the clan these past few years and saved a foundation building pill for you.¡± Nian Kejun nodded with a smile, but he sighed in his heart. Back in the secret realm of the ancient ruins, he had used an illusionary technique to deceive the Jin dynasty, but in reality, he had never taken the huashou pill. The longevity that had been restored by the longevity Scripture alone was not enough for him to live under 60 years old. Naturally, it was impossible for him to break through. This matter would be exposed sooner or later, but not now. Nian Kejun wouldn¡¯t reveal this matter for at least twenty years. He also hoped that he could cultivate the second stage of the longevity Scripture as soon as possible. The longer she lived, the longer she could accompany Lu Jinchao. Lu Qing, who was in mid-air, smiled and nodded as he watched this scene. ¡°This year, Kejun, please treat him a little better in the future.¡± ¡­¡­ After Lu Jinchao built his Foundation, the Lu clan now had a total of 11 high-level cultivators who were at the foundation building stage and above. Li Yanling would be able to enter the Golden core stage in three to five years at the earliest, or even ten years at the slowest. After successfully refining the external pill, with her own talent and accumulation, the probability and success rate would be more than 60%, which was already very high. Chaoxi was still at the second level of the initial enlightenment stage, but she was about to reach the third level. He walked the Orthodox path. He would consume some cultivation resources during normal cultivation. From time to time, he would eat some of the family¡¯s own produce or natural treasures obtained from the outside. As time passed, his strength would steadily improve. Mingchao was still working on her Void Spirit root technique. However, the last time Lu Qing went to visit her, he realized that she had figured out something over the past few years. Although his main cultivation technique had not been settled yet, he had already made some progress on the escape technique that was suitable for Void Spirit roots that he had developed using the body blink technique. Although it wasn¡¯t perfect yet, it looked like it could already be used in actual combat. Other than the three of them, there were eight other foundation building cultivators. It just so happened that there were two people in each of the dynasty, court, Ming, and Wen generations. However, the eight foundation building cultivators from the Lu clan were still not strong enough. Chaohe was an old foundation building cultivator who had entered the eighth-tier foundation building at the beginning of this year. He was also in the late-stage foundation building realm. The other seven were all in the early stage of the foundation building realm, and their abilities still needed to be improved. Lu xueting had attained the third-tier foundation building realm two years ago. Ming Ling and tingchou were both at the second-tier, while Wenen and Weiwen were extremely talented, but they had only cultivated for a short period of time and were only at the second-tier foundation building realm. However, looking at Weiwen¡¯s situation, her cultivation speed had already surpassed her cousin¡¯s, and she was about to reach the third-tier. On the other hand, Lu Jinchao and Lu Mingjie had just built their foundations this year, so it was still too early for them to improve. Apart from the 11 high-level cultivators, the total number of cultivators in the clan would be over 80 this year. But in the next few years, there would probably be a boom. Previously, Lu Qing had spent a lot of karma to transform the initial spiritual roots of the first generation of Lu family¡¯s children. The karma spent on this would gradually show its effects in the future, allowing the number of cultivators in the Lu clan to increase significantly. The more cultivators there were, the more manpower the clan¡¯s business could have, and the more prosperous the clan would be. Of course, he was spending more and more money. The clan had to pay the clansmen a total of more than 4000 spiritual stones every year as their salaries, as well as rewards for completing missions. More than half of it was spent on the eleven advanced cultivators, including Li Yanling. Li Yanling had originally refused to take it, as she already had a share in the sect. However, it was difficult for her to refuse, so she accepted half of it, which was about 700 spirit stones a year. As for the cultivation problems of many high-level cultivators, they were also resolved after the upgrade of the spirit vein on Yuyan mountain. Yuyan mountain was a great Spirit vein. After it rose to three-star, it could support the cultivation of all the cultivators in the Lu clan. Of course, in order to make full use of the clan¡¯s resources, the spirit Lake vein would not be wasted. Many of the clan¡¯s water element cultivators, including the Jin dynasty, would be stationed there. Everything was thriving. ¡ª- Two in one chapter. There would be more chapters at night! Chapter 179 ? 179 A warning At the end of September, at the foot of Yuyan mountain, three people left the clan and headed east. They would pass by anling city, board the flying boat, and continue East until they reached Donghai city. Then, they turned North from the East Sea, crossed a Sea area in a straight line, and arrived at Liao County. Lu xueting, Lu ranting, and Lu mingling were walking together. They were going to propose marriage to Wenen. Lu Wenen and Gongsun que¡¯s marriage should also be brought up on the agenda. Ran ting was Wenen¡¯s grandmother, so it was only right for her to lead the way. Xueting and ranting were blood-related sisters. If a Foundation establishment cultivator was present, it would show how important the clan was to them. As for Lu mingling, he had to go with them to propose marriage. On the other hand, he also had an important job to discuss with the Gongsun family about expanding their trade. The Lu trading company had been developing at a rapid pace in the past two years. Not only were they in charge of the sales of the clan¡¯s own products, but the other Allied clans in the anling Prefecture had also been pulled into the trading company. A considerable portion of their products and specialties would also be handed over to them for sale. This was also the result of Lu mingling¡¯s negotiation. It was just that this matter had not been completely confirmed yet. The other families ¡®trust in the Lu trading company was still relatively limited. Lu mingling hoped that he could open up a trade route between the north and south through this exchange with the Gongsun clan. This way, it would be easier to sell goods, and it would be of great help to the Lu clan¡¯s trading company¡¯s prestige. An ordinary small clan would not have the ability to sell their products to the Xue state in the North. They usually had to rely on the Husheng trading company to sell their goods. And now, it would definitely be better if he could pass through the Lu trading company. In the past, the Husheng trading company had the intention of monopolizing the business. The profit they took from the middle, the purchase price, and so on were all stuck. On the other hand, the Lu trading company would offer a much more favorable price in this regard. Ming Ling¡¯s negotiation with the Gongsun family went smoothly. When the Lu family transported goods over, the Gongsun family could directly buy a batch. In addition, they would allow the Lu trading company to do business in Liao County-of course, they also had to cooperate with the Gongsun family so that they could earn money together. The Lu family had achieved a few goals in this trip to the northern border. The wedding would be held on Yuyan mountain in two years. Some people from the Gongsun family would come as well. The two sides also reached an agreement to expand their business cooperation, and their alliance became more reliable. To a certain extent, the exchange between the two families had become very equal. The gong Sun family was, of course, much stronger than the Lu family. After the battle with the White ghouls in the South, they had finally recovered. Although there were still no golden core cultivators in the Gongsun clan, the number of initial enlightenment cultivators had increased to as many as eight, and the number of Foundation establishment cultivators had increased to thirty. There were more than a thousand cultivators and many affiliated families. If they were to mobilize all their forces, they could mobilize more than five thousand cultivators. But the Lu family had Jindan, and they might have two in two years. This could make up for everything. ¡­¡­ Two years later, Lu Wenen and Gongsun que¡¯s wedding was officially held. After their wedding, the Lu trading company and the Gongsun family made a trip to the trade route in Liao County. The distance between the two places was too far. The Gongsun family provided the airboats for the commercial firm. They were not only for the commercial firm¡¯s use, but also gave up a part of their storage space for the Lu commercial firm during the two trips each year. Otherwise, with the Lu family¡¯s current economic strength, it would be difficult for them to get a large airboat that specialized in transportation between the North and the South. Those things were very expensive. The preliminary preparations for trade were completed in the past two years. After Wenen¡¯s wedding, Ming Ling even tried to make a trip. There was no problem. After he returned to his clan, he suddenly received a message-Lu xinting, who was working for a caravan in Changhong County, had been attacked. The enemy was very strong, and the team she led was almost instantly defeated. She herself was a seventh-stage Qi refining cultivator, and the other five rogue cultivators in the team were all at the mid-stage Qi refining or above. The fact that they were wiped out in an instant meant that the attacker was at the foundation establishment level or above. However, the attacker did not kill them. In fact, after defeating them, he did not even take away their wealth. He only left behind a letter for Lu xinting to pass to the person in charge of the Lu family. After he returned, xinting passed this letter to his nephew, Ming Ling. Although he was of a higher seniority, according to the family¡¯s rules and regulations, Ming Ling was the person in charge of the family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce, and he was Xin ting¡¯s superior. After receiving the letter, Lu mingling realized that it was a warning letter. At that moment, the clan had also held a meeting regarding this matter. Even Lu chaoxi, the clan leader, was alarmed. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s the Husheng trading company,¡± Lu mingling replied to the question. Even though the warning letter was not signed, Ming Ling could still guess it. He further explained,¡±actually, this isn¡¯t the first time.¡± The last time I went to Dong Hai County to prepare the trade route, I encountered some resistance. A manager of the Husheng trading company even told me about this, persuading us that we shouldn¡¯t do cross-continent business, as it¡¯s easy to lose money.¡± Husheng trading company. The Lu clan had once done business with them, so their relationship was not bad. However, this time, the Lu trading company¡¯s plan to open up a north-south trade route had really stepped on a cat¡¯s tail. There were two major trading companies in the Feiyun state. The Feiyun trading company mainly did local business and also did trade to the South. The Husheng trading company, which was ranked second, mainly did business with the Feiyun state and the Xue state. If the Lu clan wanted to set up a trade route to Liao County, they were obviously trying to steal their business. hehe, Yingluo. Lu chaoxi laughed. Then, he said to Ming Ling, ¡± the family¡¯s patriarch still places great importance on the development of trade routes. You have to continue to do it well. I will deal with Husheng Merchant House.¡± Lu mingling wanted to ask how to solve the problem, but after hesitating for a while, he did not ask. The clan leader should have a way. He went back to continue preparing for the trade between the north and south, and also decided to compensate xinting for the beating. Lu chaoxi, on the other hand, left for the Qingfeng sect a few days later. He had originally planned to go there soon. this was normal. Every once in a while, he would go to the Qingfeng sect and stay there for a period of time, directly staying in Li Yanling¡¯s cave. The cultivation efficiency of a level five spiritual heritage was quite good. Furthermore, as a guest elder of the sect, he had even accepted a mission last year. He had led three foundation building cultivators from the Qingfeng sect to settle a small clan in Guangyang County that was haunted. It could be considered that he had done work for the sect. The reason why he was so embarrassed about the newly-wedded couple was because he had parted with Li Yanling not long after they had gotten married. Li Yanling wanted to return to the sect and cultivate properly so that she could reach the Golden core stage as soon as possible. Since Li Yanling couldn¡¯t run around, he would have to work harder. This time, he had originally planned to stay for half a year. If everything went as planned, Li Yanling would probably try to break through to the Golden core stage this year. As a husband, he should be by her side at this time. At the same time, he also went to resolve the matter of the warning that happened to his family¡¯s business. ¡ª- He still needed 11 chapters. Chapter 180 ? 180 Accelerated time At the Qingfeng sect. ¡°Good tea.¡± Yun Xuan put down his cup and praised, ¡°this is snow fox tea from Jibei, right?¡± senior brother yunxuan¡¯s tea is noble and pure. Yang Xiang said charmingly. ¡°I haven¡¯t had it since the battle of the White ghouls to the South 15 years ago. This is the best tea in the Xue state.¡± even in the Xue state, this is a rare treasure. If we don¡¯t keep it well, the taste will be lost during the long journey from the Xue state to us. Yun Xuan smiled. I¡¯m flattered, Junior Brother yang. he said, ¡± did Lu chaoxi come to see you the day before yesterday? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve searched,¡± Yang Xiang¡¯s expression was still kind. ¡°You agree?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yang Xiang continued, ¡± the Husheng trading company has always been in charge of xuezhou¡¯s trade. Since I took over that year, I¡¯ve gradually made this matter bigger and bigger. Seeing that it has already become a stable source of income for the sect, how can I let others have it?¡± ¡°Is Lu chaoxi that easy to get rid of?¡± Yang Xiang sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s not easy to get rid of them. Besides, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just the Lu family. Do you know who else came with them, senior yunxuan? ¡± ¡°Could it be Li Yanling?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not to the extent that Xuanji is hai Changsheng,¡± ¡°As expected, the hai family can¡¯t help it.¡± Dong Hai County can¡¯t avoid the trade route between the Feiyun state and the Xue state. The hai family is a noble family of Dong Hai County, and the two are working together. I really can¡¯t say anything. ¡°Then what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just deal with it using normal means. That¡¯s what I told them: ¡®Everyone will rely on their own abilities¡¯. ¡± Yang Xiang replied, ¡± I came to find senior Brother Yun Xuan today for this matter. After we¡¯re done, senior brother yunxuan, you¡¯ll have to help us out in the sect. ¡± ¡°I should.¡± Yun Xuan laughed mockingly. the Lu family¡¯s appetite is getting bigger and bigger. How can they meddle in the trade with Xue state? ¡± ¡­¡­ Yang Xiang was an initial enlightenment cultivator from a sect. He was only at the initial stage of the initial enlightenment stage and was only at the second level. He was already quite old when he first broke through to initial enlightenment. He was considered lucky to have passed the trial. After that, it took almost thirty years before he advanced to the second level of the initial enlightenment stage. He knew that his talent in cultivation might end here, so he took the initiative to take over the Husheng trading company¡¯s work and concentrated on it. After meeting Yang Xiang, Lu chaoxi was also savoring the words ¡®we¡¯ll depend on our own abilities¡¯ that he had said. With his business skills? Perhaps it was. The Husheng trading company was one of the two major trading companies under the direct jurisdiction of the sect. It had been operating the trade route in xuezhou for a very long time. Ninety percent of the trade between the three famous sects of the Feiyun state and the Xue state was undertaken by the Husheng trading company. They already had a unique accumulation in this area, and this was not something the Lu trading company could challenge. At that moment, the Lu trading company¡¯s goal was not to challenge the Husheng trading company¡¯s position. Their thinking was very simple-we¡¯ve formed an alliance with the Gongsun family, and we¡¯re also allies with the hai Shi of Donghai. The Husheng trading company has made a lot of profits from trade and commerce in anling Prefecture, so why can¡¯t we make this money? If it was only based on their own abilities in business, it was fine if they could not win. In any case, the Lu trading company was only planning to do business with people they knew. They would sell the goods from anling Prefecture to the Gongsun clan¡¯s territory and then transport the specialties from Liao Prefecture back. They did not plan to do anything else. But as long as one wasn¡¯t too na?ve, one could understand that the so-called ¡®everyone¡¯s ability¡¯ was probably not just a business tactic. ¡­¡­ Ming Ling received a message from Lu chaoxi. He was told to be careful. He naturally did not dare to be careless. It was the Lu trading company¡¯s first time going north, so he decided to go personally. In addition, after the discussion, Lu Weiwen and Lu tingchou would both follow. With three foundation building cultivators traveling together, their safety should be guaranteed, right? No matter how shameless Husheng Merchant House was, they couldn¡¯t have sent an initial enlightenment cultivator to find trouble, right? In order to further ensure their safety, they had even communicated with the hai clan of Donghai. The hai family had promised that they would escort them to the East Sea. The main hai family also had initial enlightenment cultivators. I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s foolproof, but I believe that the safety of this first trip North should be guaranteed. However, Lu Qing felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. He also thought that Husheng trading company would not dispatch an initial enlightenment cultivator. The Husheng Merchant House only had their Chairman, Yang Xiang, who was in the initial enlightenment stage. Lu chaoxi had already confirmed that he would be keeping an eye on this person from the sect. However, Yingluo ¡°It would be great if there was another layer of insurance.¡± As he thought about this, Lu Qing¡¯s gaze naturally turned to the many exchange options in his list. He only had a total of slightly more than 2200 karma. Fortunately, the level-three spiritual heritage had been upgraded, so he did not need to spend any more karma. He could use the remaining karma. He still had more than 60 options in his exchange list. Among them, there were less than 10 combat-oriented ones, and their average levels were not high. These exchange options were all saved up from the previous wave of spendthrift and many consecutive draws. However, he had basically exchanged for all the useful and useful items. There were still some left, and he felt that there was no need to use them immediately, so he kept them. He first cast [ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection] on the four cultivators of his family who were going on a trip, and 240 karma was used up. The ancestral Spirit¡¯s protection was always useful, especially in some dangerous times. Lu Wenen had relied on this exchange option to escape from the tragic battlefield. This incident had left a deep impression on Lu Qing. He still had the ¡°power of initial enlightenment¡± in his hand. This item could only be used by people in the late stage of the foundation building realm. Therefore, Lu Qing had specially sent a message to Chaohe, asking him to come along when the time came. Other than the exchange options that he already had, Lu Qing was prepared to draw ten more in a row. Now that the clan had been upgraded to 4-star, the probability of a 4-star exchange option being refreshed was much higher than before. It was time for him to draw a round of prizes. What if he got an awesome one? ¡°Ten consecutive draws! Open it!¡± As he mumbled to himself, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness pressed the refresh button ten times. ¡°I have a four-star exchange option!¡± Lu Qing was overjoyed! In this round of ten draws, there were three three-star and one four-star! Out of the three three-star options, one was to break through the three-star bottleneck. It was not rare, but it would be useful for chaoxi or mingchao to help them advance quickly. A three-star exchange option was called [consonance ]. The other one was for battle, the ¡®true fire Dragon Spell¡¯. It could release a fire spell that was equivalent to a full-powered attack at the late initial enlightenment stage. This battle exchange option was obviously useful for the family¡¯s caravan¡¯s journey north. The four-star exchange option was called [time acceleration ]. Chapter 181 ? 181 One day for ten years 3-star blessing Type: consonance ¡± [it can be used on a family cultivator who is not higher than the initial enlightenment stage. It will allow him to grasp inspiration when he has some enlightenment. It will last for five years. Once it was used, it would end early. [300 karma] ¡­¡­ four-star blessing Type: time acceleration ¡± [it can be used by a family member to create a time zone within a designated area. One day in the zone is equivalent to ten years. No other living beings are allowed to enter, or it will immediately lose its effect. [exchange cost: 700 karma] ¡­¡­ He was quite reliable! Lu Qing immediately thought that these two exchange options, as well as the cultivation acceleration option, could be used together to maximize their effects. Moreover, it was obvious who he was giving it to. It was mingchao. ¡°Lingxi allowed her to summarize her experience faster and come up with her cultivation method; Speeding up her cultivation would allow her to experience the effects of the cultivation method faster. Ten years in a day. With time acceleration, mingchao might be able to complete the transformation of her cultivation method!¡± As he thought about this, Lu Qing immediately sent a letter to mingchao and asked her to come to the isolation chamber. At this moment, Lu mingchao was pondering over her new escape technique. However, she immediately came over when she heard her father¡¯s summons. ¡°Next, you¡¯ll be in seclusion in the Sutra library for ten years.¡± Lu mingchao was a little stunned when she heard this. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to help you cheat!¡± ¡°Cheating again?¡± After the last time, Ming Chao had a better understanding of the word ¡®cheat¡¯. It might mean to help her. Lu mingchao¡¯s spirits were lifted when she recalled the time when she cheated and discovered that he had a Void Spirit root. ¡°As father commands!¡± ¡°En, when the time comes, you can ponder over cultivation techniques and cultivate when you need to. In any case, don¡¯t come out until ten years have passed. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to protect you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After that, Lu Qing called Lu Chaohe over and asked him to protect his sister for a day. He had also strictly instructed that no one was to disturb him. Even a fly or an ant was not allowed to enter the Sutra library, let alone a person. Lu Chaohe expressed his understanding. After the two of them were in position, Lu Qing immediately gave Lu mingchao the [ time acceleration ], [ telepathic connection ], and the two-star [ cultivation acceleration ]. He had to be careful when he exchanged for it. He had to be the last one to exchange for time acceleration. After everything was settled, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness descended next to the Sutra library. The inside of the Scripture chamber had already been cleared and sealed off. Even Lu Qing, who was in his higher consciousness form, did not dare to enter. Who knew if his higher consciousness was considered a living person in the system¡¯s definition? What if the effect of time acceleration was lost? if that happened, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry. ¡­¡­ Ten years was a long time. Of course, this was only for Lu mingchao. She brought a few storage bags with her, which were filled with all kinds of supplies, such as medicinal pills that would not starve to death or cultivate in vain. These medicinal pills and natural treasures were worth more than 5000 spirit stones, and they were urgently transferred from the family¡¯s warehouse. According to her father, she couldn¡¯t even leave the house for the next ten years. But fortunately, when she had to cultivate in seclusion in the Sutra library for a long time, the clan had specially opened up the third floor of the Sutra library for her, and it was thirty meters long. When Lu Qing used [time acceleration ], he tried his best to expand the range to the maximum. It was just enough to cover the entire third floor of the Sutra library. Lu mingchao had no choice but to put up with this. She wanted to test out her new technique, and she could only do it within this area. Moreover, she could not cause too much of a commotion. But fortunately, she was almost done with the development of her moves, and there was only one last thing to do. Moreover, at 30 meters, it was almost time for her to test Yingying¡¯s ability to Dodge from the left to the right. As for comprehending his main cultivation technique, he didn¡¯t need to cause any trouble. In short, although it was a little boring to be unable to go out, it was not unacceptable for cultivators to be in seclusion for ten years. He wasn¡¯t an Earthling who could go crazy from holding it in for ten days. As for the people outside, it was just a day¡¯s work. Lu Qing wandered around randomly for a while and soon got through the day. Then, he went to the entrance of the Scripture chamber and waited. After a while, Lu mingchao walked out. His appearance and expression did not change much from one day/ten years ago. Although he hadn¡¯t changed his clothes for ten years and hadn¡¯t cleaned himself, cultivators naturally wouldn¡¯t get dirty. There was always a way to get rid of it. However, after she came out and saw Lu Chaohe, she still felt a little strange. It¡¯s been ten years since my brother sat down, but Yingying hasn¡¯t even moved from where she sat? Such a turtle? ¡°Seventh brother urged you to protect me for ten years?¡± ¡°Ha? What ten years?¡± Lu Chaohe opened his eyes and was a little confused. ninth sister, didn¡¯t father say that you were in seclusion? Why did you come out in a day?¡± ¡°???¡± Lu Qing quickly sent a message to the two of them and told them not to talk nonsense and to come to his isolation room first. The two of them suppressed the doubts in their hearts and arrived at the door of Lu Qing¡¯s chamber. ¡°I know that the two of you have doubts in your hearts, but do not ask, do not speak, just keep it in your hearts.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The two of them said in unison. ¡°Chaohe, you can go first.¡± Chaohe looked at his sister from the side and then left with a stomach full of doubts. Father said not to ask and not to say, but he didn¡¯t say not to think about it. Ten years? Could it be that ninth sister had been in the closed-door cultivation room for ten years? Ten years inside, a day in the outside world. ¡°What kind of God¡¯s method is this?¡± Lu Chaohe¡¯s feelings aside, Lu Qing opened the door to the chamber. Lu mingchao was very surprised to see her father. ¡°Father, are your injuries better?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better than before. At least I don¡¯t have to be in closed-door cultivation all the time. Come in and talk.¡± Lu mingchao could also sense the aura coming from her father¡¯s body. It did not have the feeling of being a tyrant for a lifetime as she remembered. Thinking about it, his father should have washed away all the impurities and began to become calmer. He could even restrain his aura-he rarely did this in the past. Lu mingchao walked in, her face filled with joy. No matter what, his father¡¯s injuries had taken a further turn for the better. This was truly a joyous occasion! After entering his father¡¯s closed-door cultivation room, they went to the cultivation technique room at the back. ¡°Try it. Let me see what you have achieved in these ten years.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The first to be demonstrated were, of course, the moves. Lu mingchao¡¯s body suddenly disappeared from where she was standing. She disappeared very quickly. Under Lu Qing¡¯s careful observation, she seemed to have been sucked into a vortex. Her entire body became distorted in an extremely short time and then disappeared. At the same time, she silently appeared on the other side of Lu Qing. Putting aside whether Lu Qing would be able to leave the chamber, his abilities alone had been suppressed to the peak of the initial enlightenment stage. This included his perception and the strength of his body. It was also because of this that Lu Qing did not even notice that his daughter had appeared beside him. Chapter 182 ? 182 Void walking (2 in 1) Lu Qing was shocked. Mingchao was really powerful. Instantaneous flash was already considered an outstanding ability. Even the teleportation technique that caused a huge commotion in the past was able to help Lu mingchao gain a great advantage in battle. And now, this commotion was almost without a doubt. Even though Lu Qing had been weakened, he still had the strength and perception of someone at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage. Coupled with Lu Qing¡¯s rich experience, it would be very difficult to hide from him. Lu mingchao was able to make him unable to detect her immediately. This proved that no one below the Golden core realm could immediately detect her new position after she flickered-as long as she did not flash in front of anyone¡¯s face. Lu Qing also noticed something else. Ming Chao had dodged to the other side from his side. This was something that the teleportation technique couldn¡¯t do. Lu Qing still remembered that the original teleportation technique was essentially a burst of spirit energy. In the form of a secret technique, one would determine a location and use spirit energy to pull one¡¯s body. They would then move in a straight line at an extremely high speed to achieve the effect of almost instantaneous teleportation. However, because of this, it would create a lot of movement, the flashing target could not be changed after it was determined, and there must be no obstacles in the middle. Especially the definition of this obstacle. Not only could there be no obstacles, but there could also be no cultivators. Cultivators in battle often exuded strong spiritual energy fluctuations, which would interfere with the spiritual energy of the teleportation technique. Therefore, even though the enemy was just a human, he could be used as an obstacle in a large area. Moreover, if the enemy had some understanding of the teleportation technique and used a spell or formation in advance to disrupt the spiritual energy in an area, then the teleportation technique would not be able to be used. However, Ming Chao¡¯s flickering did not seem to be affected by this. ¡°You can try again.¡± As Lu Qing spoke, he released a greater amount of spirit energy fluctuations, which filled the entire training room. Mingchao tried again. However, this time, Lu Qing sensed her as soon as she appeared. After all, she had appeared within the range of his spirit energy cage. Moreover, the speed of her flash was not as fast as before. ¡°It¡¯s still a bit difficult to walk in the air in an area with clear spiritual energy fluctuations.¡± ¡°Voidwalk? Is this the name you came up with?¡± ¡°Yes, father, do you think it¡¯s not good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. The effect is already very strong, especially when the enemy is not specifically prepared. After all, not everyone is used to expanding the range of their spiritual energy fluctuations to such a large extent like what I did just now, even in battle. That¡¯s too much of a waste of spiritual energy, not to mention, even with this kind of targeted defense, the effect of your move is still very clear.¡± ¡°Yingluo is not the only one,¡± Lu mingchao grinned. The second half of the sentence came from behind Lu Qing. He turned around and saw that Lu mingchao was already behind him. However, mingchao, who was in front of him, was still there. It was just that his figure had become a little illusionary. He only disappeared completely after two to three breaths. Lu Qing raised his eyebrows and said,¡±that¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°I still have to thank Lord father.¡± Lu mingchao said sincerely. Her current knowledge was also different from the past. She had changed her spirit root and even created something like a Void Spirit root. One day was equivalent to ten years, and the clan had been constantly changing over the years. Seventh brother suddenly had a spirit body that was rare in the entire Feiyun state, and so did Weiwen. Before big brother broke through, he suddenly had the power of the initial enlightenment stage. Lu mingchao had seen all of this. This was not something that cultivators and cultivators could do, at least not Jindan stage cultivators. Tracing back to the source, after her father woke up for the first time thirty years ago, there were many magical changes in the family. She guessed that her father must have had other encounters. She couldn¡¯t think of what it was, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it. She didn¡¯t even talk to her brothers and sisters about it. She believed that her eldest brother and seventh brother were not stupid and had their own ideas. They didn¡¯t communicate tacitly because this was the best. As long as his father was well and the family was thriving, why should he care about anything else? Lu Qing did not know what his daughter was thinking. He thought about Lu mingchao¡¯s new escape technique,¡¯void walk¡¯, and whether there were any more fatal flaws. After realizing that he could not think of anything, he continued, ¡± ¡°Your teleportation technique, which was modified by the teleportation technique and combined with the void spiritual energy, is already very powerful. However, how¡¯s your progress with your main cultivation technique in the past ten years?¡± ¡°There are some results.¡± Lu mingchao began to release her spiritual power with all her might. Lu Qing smiled after a while. ¡°You¡¯re at the second level of the initial enlightenment stage. Not bad, you¡¯ve caught up to your big brother!¡± Chaoxi was only at the second level of the initial enlightenment stage. Although she had already reached the peak, she had not broken through. Lu Qing had originally planned to exchange for a three-star ordinary breakthrough bottleneck for him to help him achieve the third level of the initial enlightenment as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Ming Chao had already caught up to him. The fact that Lu mingchao was able to reach the second level of the initial enlightenment stage meant that she must have had some achievements in her main cultivation technique. Otherwise, it would definitely be impossible for her to reach the next level by relying on the water cloud crossing manual and the three revolutions double essence technique that she had temporarily transitioned into. ¡°Do you have a name for the cultivation technique?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t named it yet. I was just thinking of asking father for advice.¡± ¡°How about the void Codex?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­¡­ Five days later, the Lu trading company¡¯s first North-bound team set off. The team leaders were Lu mingling, Lu Weiwen, and Lu Chaohe. Ming Ling was the leader of the Chamber of Commerce, so of course he had to be there. Weiwen mainly needed some experience, so she could also follow. As for Lu tingchou being replaced by Lu Chaohe, the main reason was that there had to be an old comrade in charge. Moreover, Chaohe was in the late-stage of the foundation building realm. If there was an emergency, Lu Qing could give him the ¡± power of initial enlightenment ¡± and turn the situation around. The caravan made a round around anling Prefecture and brought along everything that the various clans and factions wanted to sell. The goods they were escorting, other than a few magical artifacts, pills, and special natural treasures, were also large quantities of goods. For example, there were carts of spiritual rice. This was a resource that the Xue state needed. The caravan did not have much to do in anling, and when they arrived at Donghai, they had the support of the main hai family, so there was no problem. They stayed in the spaceport for half a month and waited for the large flying ship of the Gongsun family from the North. After loading the goods on the ship, they followed the ship. During this period, there were no problems. At one point, the cultivators of the Lu clan felt that they were being too narrow-minded and were overestimating the heart of a gentleman. The Husheng Merchant House had never used any particularly disgusting means. It was nothing more than not cooperating with them and not allowing them to use large airboats to carry goods. It was a very normal commercial means. When they boarded the gong Sun family¡¯s ship and left Dong Hai County, flying over the ocean, they truly didn¡¯t think that they would be in any danger. This was a boundless ocean, with only a few places to rest, and only a few supply points, which were jointly managed by the Gongsun clan and the Qingfeng sect. In between, the flying boat would stop twice for replenishments, but the stop time would not be too long. It would be difficult for Yang Xiang to make a move at sea or at the supply point. More importantly, this flying boat belonged to the gong Sun family, and there were even four foundation building cultivators on board. The gong Sun family also had some influence on the supply points in the middle. Forget about Husheng trading company dealing with the Lu trading company. Would they dare to make a move on the Gongsun family? Were they crazy? Even if the Husheng Merchant House was backed by the sect leader¡¯s faction, it was impossible for them to do this, right? That was what the four cultivators from the Gongsun family thought. Even though they had received a vague warning from the cultivators from the Lu family, they still did not take it seriously. The cultivators of the Lu clan could only raise their vigilance. At the first supply point, there were no abnormalities. This was a small island with a radius of only three to five miles. There were three to five cultivators and some mortals stationed here for a long time. They made a living by fishing and hunting. At the same time, there were many resources stored on the island for the use of flying boats and big ships-they had to pay. When the flying boat stopped to resupply, the cultivators of the Lu family were on their highest alert, but nothing special happened. After replenishing their supplies, the flying boat set off again after half a day. ¡°Is Yang Xiang really not coming?¡± Lu mingling thought. However, Lu Qing did not think this way. Lu Qing had only recently been teleported to the ship through the training mode. Before this, he had judged that no matter how arrogant the Husheng trading company was, it was unlikely that they would make a move in the Feiyun state. The most likely place was at sea. Thus, he had basically been cultivating in his own closed-door cultivation room before. He only teleported here when he estimated that it was about time. After they arrived, Lu Qing felt that something was amiss not long after he followed the boat. The flying boat seemed to have gone off course. Of course, the cultivators of the Lu clan could not feel it. They had very little experience on this sea route, and they were also on the vast ocean where the scenery was almost exactly the same, so it was very difficult for them to realize that a deviation had occurred. However, Lu Qing was much more experienced. When he was still alive, he had been to the Xue state in the North more than once or twice. He had informed Lu Chaohe through voice transmission when he sensed that something was wrong. Chaohe immediately went to find the cultivator of the Gongsun family who was controlling the flying boat. The leader¡¯s name was Gongsun Quan. He said, ¡± ¡°I know I¡¯ve gone off course.¡± Lu Chaohe was puzzled,¡¯you knew? But why did he ¡­¡± ¡°There are some problems with the navigation formation of the flying boat. We¡¯re trying to find a way to fix it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been on this route for many years. It¡¯s normal for the airboat to have some big and small problems, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Lu Chaohe was relieved and asked, ¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°About two to three days. In this short period of time, we have to stop here. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time if we fly too far.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the experts, so you can solve it. If you need any help, you can tell me. I¡¯m also an array master.¡± that¡¯s great. Junior Brother Lu, please come and take a look. ¡­¡­ Dozens of miles away, two cultivators were walking together. Half of their bodies were hidden in the sea, looking at the flying boat from afar. From where they were, the huge flying boat in the clouds was already very unreal, but they could still see that the flying boat had already stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the plan.¡± One of them said. The other one nodded, then took out a dark blue horn, stirred his spiritual power, and blew it. There wasn¡¯t any sound, but the surrounding seawater started to surge with abnormal waves. ¡­¡­ With Lu Chaohe¡¯s help, the speed at which the problematic navigation formation on the flying boat was repaired was greatly accelerated. The work that was originally expected to be completed in three days was already 80% done by the second day when the sun had just set. The remaining small portion was not difficult. He would be able to resolve it in two to four hours. It would definitely be done before dawn, and then the route could be corrected. They would set off North to the second supply point. However, it started to drizzle after night fell. It was normal to rain on the sea. Although the navigation array on the ship was broken, the weather warning array was still there. According to his previous exploration, there shouldn¡¯t be any major storms nearby. Moreover, even if there was, the resistance of the flying boat was much stronger than the ships in the mortal world, so there was no need to worry too much. However, in a quarter of an hour, the drizzling rain quickly became heavier and started pouring. Everyone realized that something was wrong. A strong sense of foreboding rose in the hearts of the cultivators. A cultivator¡¯s premonition might be illusory, but it was usually related to the aura of heaven and earth. They would not take it lightly. For the sake of stability, the ship even sounded the alarm. There were more than two hundred people on the flying boat, of which fifty were cultivators. The mortals who were working and serving the cultivators went back to their cabins one by one, while the cultivators were on high alert. After a short while, the cloud where the flying boat was suddenly flashed with lightning and thunder! ¡°Activate the defensive array!¡± Gongsun Quan shouted. A layer of light covered the flying boat. His reaction was quite fast, and then a lightning bolt struck. Under the protection of the protective array, the flying boat did not move at all. However, under the bombardment of the power of heaven and earth, the protective array could only withstand it for a while, but not forever. ¡°We have to go,¡± Gongsun Quan¡¯s face was no longer relaxed. although we don¡¯t know the cause of this storm, we can¡¯t stay here for long. I¡¯ll drive the flying boat myself later. Brother Lu, I¡¯d like to ask your cultivators to help guard it in case of any accidents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty to do what I should do.¡± Lu Chaohe watched as Gongsun Quan entered the control room. He then met up with Ming Ling and Weiwen and went to the upper deck of the flying boat. Two foundation building cultivators from the Gongsun family also came up, and one helped Gongsun Quan in the driver¡¯s seat. The flying boat quickly set off. Although there was no navigation array, cultivators could still fly by hand, but it was more taxing on the mind and it was difficult to last. The people on the upper deck looked around vigilantly in case anything happened. Suddenly, Lu Chaohe saw black dots appearing and sinking on the surface of the sea below the flying boat. They seemed to be swimming quickly. ¡°Look at the sea.¡± He warned. The other cultivators also looked over. A Gong Sun family cultivator said in surprise, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the eastern sea Sharkmen!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lu Weiwen asked nervously. Sharkmen are monsters that live in the sea. They occasionally Rob passing ships, but I¡¯ve never heard of them having the guts to target the flying ships of us cultivators. We¡¯re in trouble today. ¡ª- 2 in 1 chapter, regular update 2/2 Chapter 183 ? 183 Chapter 182-instant kill (3 in 1) The Sharkmen of the eastern sea were not very famous inland. There was almost no record of them going ashore. There was an attack on the coast a few decades ago, but that time, they were beaten up by hai Shi and never again. However, the ocean was their home ground. They traveled in groups and were quite powerful. If fishing boats and merchant ships encountered them, they would end up in a miserable state without the protection of powerful cultivators. However, on the other hand, the Flying Ship was superior and not sailing on the sea, which made it difficult to detect, let alone attack. The cultivators on the swift Boat looked down with serious expressions. In the dark night, with the flashing of lightning and the rumbling of Thunder, the occasional appearance of the dorsal fins of sharks made the atmosphere even more tense. ¡°How will they attack us? Flying?¡± Lu Weiwen asked. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen a Sharkman attack a flying ship. A cultivator from the Gongsun family said. And a moment later, they saw how the Sharkmen were going to come. There was another flash of lightning, and everyone suddenly saw large black shadows floating up from the sea. ¡°Zhaoming! Get ready for battle!¡± Lu Chaohe shouted. At the same time, he cast a spell technique, and a large ball of yellow light shone down. Soon, the lighting tools on the flying boat also lit up. This effect was much stronger than the illumination spells cast by the cultivators. The large area was brightly lit. At this moment, the cultivators finally saw that what was rising up was sea water! These balls of seawater were generally twenty to thirty meters in diameter. The Sharkmen were swimming in these balls of seawater. Now, they could see the appearance of the Sharkmen. Their skin was blue, and their abdomen was white. They were like sharks that had grown hands and feet and could stand up. They were generally more than three meters long and very strong. Some of them held double-edged swords, some held Tridents, all of which were heavy weapons. ¡°Kill!¡± Lu Chaohe shouted and took the lead to use his magic tool. The energy stone seal enlarged in the blink of an eye and smashed toward a mass of seawater. The speed of the energy stone¡¯s seal that entered the water dropped immediately. However, this seal that was enhanced by earth spiritual energy still crushed a shark man to death. The energy stone control seal in the center of the mass of seawater lit up with a yellow light, which condensed into stone thorns and shot in all directions, penetrating the other two Sharkmen in the mass of seawater. An eighth-tier Foundation establishment cultivator had a clear advantage over these Sharkmen. However, this did not mean that the Sharkmen were easy to deal with. After the energy stone seal entered the mass of seawater, Lu Chaohe could clearly feel that his control over the magic weapon had decreased by a lot. He had forcefully used his strength that far exceeded his opponent¡¯s to kill him. As for the others, most of them didn¡¯t have this ability. Cultivators in the early-stage and mid-stage of the foundation building realm could also kill all the Sharkmen in a mass of seawater. However, they could not do it as quickly as Lu Chaohe. This was especially so for the Qi refining cultivators on the ship. The power of their magic tools and spells would be reduced when they entered the sea water, and it would be very ineffective when they hit the strong Sharkmen. There were even some people with slightly weaker cultivation who charged in with their magic swords. Not only did they not kill the Sharkmen, but their magic swords were also pulled down by their bare hands. This was very fierce. On the other hand, Ming Ling¡¯s yang lightning incantation was accurate. Now, only Lu Chaohe and Gongsun Quan were at the late-stage Foundation establishment realm on the ship. Gongsun Quan had to control the flying boat to move and start it up, so he could only rely on others to resist. The first wave of seawater had been completely extinguished, but the waves on the sea showed no signs of weakening. Many of them were still rising. The flying boat had already started moving. It was not at full speed, but there were already Eastern Sea Sharkmen in front, behind, left, and right. They were surrounded by the water balls. The water ball was approaching, and some Sharkmen had even thrown their weapons. Their weapons smashed into the light shield formed by the Flying Ship¡¯s protective array, causing a series of ripples. Then, they lost their power and fell back down. In midair, they were retrieved by the Sharkmen, and they repeated the attack again. A single Sharkman could only cause limited damage, but there were too many of them. At a glance, there were countless balls of water, and new ones were rising from the sea. The human cultivators could not keep up with the speed at which they were killed. Although the Sharkmen¡¯s attacks were unable to break the Flying Ship, the Flying Ship¡¯s movement was greatly hindered by the constant attacks of the protective array, and its speed had dropped. It was a vicious cycle. Lu Chaohe saw this and felt that he could not do this. He gritted his teeth and stepped on his flying sword, leaving the range of the protective array. Immediately, several Sharkmen¡¯s weapons were aimed at him. He didn¡¯t panic. He summoned the thousand-ton Jade suppression plate, and the oblate, large defensive magical treasure instantly opened. The energy stone controlling seal was not struck out. Instead, it was placed in front of his chest. Under the connection of spiritual power, Lu Chaohe opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar. This was one of the killing moves of his main cultivation technique,¡¯Roaring Mountain manual¡¯:¡¯Mountain shaking roar¡¯. The heavy earth spiritual Qi was amplified by the energy stone seal and spread out along with his roar. The sound waves were like a mudslide. When they touched the floating water masses, they would be destroyed. Some of the Sharkmen inside were even seriously injured and spurted blood from the impact. Even if they were lucky enough to be blocked in front and escape, they could not continue to remain in the air because the mass of sea water that rose up was scattered, and they fell straight down. In the blink of an eye, a large area on the west side of the flying boat had been cleared. Lu Chaohe appeared to be panting. The effect of this attack was very obvious. However, Lu Chaohe¡¯s attack was obviously putting a lot of pressure on himself. After taking a deep breath, he continued to observe the battlefield. Two cultivators from the gong Sun family led a team to the south side of the flying boat, and the south side was also the direction with the most monsters. On the east side, Ming Ling was there. He was a lightning-type cultivator, and his curses were extremely effective against this mass of seawater. With a single yang lightning curse, all the Sharkmen in the mass of seawater would be electrocuted to death. Only the North, which was the front of the flying boat, was left with Lu Weiwen alone. She was really a little weak. Weiwen was indeed a genius. She was already at the third-stage foundation building realm at such a young age and was about to enter the middle stage of the foundation building realm. However, no matter how much of a genius she was, she was still in her growing stage, and her strength was there for all to see. In this situation, it would be very difficult to take charge. The myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand that she controlled was very magical. When it entered deep into a ball of water, even if it encountered some resistance, it could still exterminate all the Sharkmen in the ball of water in a very short time. However, there were too many water balls. Lu Chaohe was on his way to help when he saw a hole suddenly appear in the formation at the front of the flying boat. A Trident was thrust at Lu Weiwen. ¡°Be careful!¡± Chaohe shouted. But this was only his concern. Weiwen¡¯s myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand had already been poured into a ball of water, and her defensive magic tool had not yet been raised, so this was inevitable. The Trident smashed into Lu Weiwen¡¯s chest. Her skin suddenly turned a dark gold color, with a little bit of light but not obvious. In the dark night, it would not be noticed if one did not look carefully. And it was this layer of dark golden light that allowed her to only retreat two steps after being struck by the Trident. She did not suffer any injuries. Ten years ago, when she was building her Foundation, she had already awakened an innate divine ability named ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯. This was a very typical defensive divine ability. When she had just awakened, the effect was not obvious. However, in the past ten years, Weiwen had not wasted her time. In addition to her cultivation level increasing by two levels, her main energy was to cultivate the divine power of the ¡®indestructible body of Vajrapani¡¯. During the sparring sessions within the family, the indestructible body of Vajra was quite powerful. Ting Chou and Xue ting had tried their best but could not break through it. Only Ming Ling could barely threaten Wei Wen with the indestructible body of Vajra by relying on his powerful lightning technique. However, the weapon thrown by an ordinary Sharkman at the level of a first-stage sea monster looked scary. The Trident was bigger than Lu Weiwen¡¯s body, but it couldn¡¯t hurt her at all. Lu Chaohe¡¯s concern had also made him confused. After seeing that there were no problems, he was also relieved. However, they still had to provide support from the front. Lu Weiwen¡¯s own safety was not a big deal, but the speed at which she was clearing out the Sharkmen was not fast enough. If they delayed any longer, the defense array at the front of the Flying Ship might be directly broken, and the Flying Ship¡¯s body might be damaged. After arriving at the scene, Lu Chaohe used the same trick. The thousand-ton Jade suppression plate guarded the front, and he used the energy stone to control the seal to activate the ¡®mountain shaking roar¡¯, clearing another area. However, the west side of the flying boat that he had just taken care of was now flooded with a lot of Sharkmen. This was very annoying. He didn¡¯t even have time to say a few words to Lu Weiwen and could only rush back. After clearing another wave, Lu Chaohe used the ¡®mountain shaking roar¡¯ three times in a row. This caused Lu Chaohe to use up a lot of his spiritual power. He crushed a spiritual stone to replenish his spiritual power as quickly as possible while he sent a message to Gongsun Quan, who was in the spaceship. ¡°Can you increase the speed? We have to rush out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already trying my best! We¡¯re constantly being attacked, and our airboat can¡¯t pick up speed! You guys have to deal with those Sharkmen outside. Don¡¯t let them keep attacking our defensive formation!¡± In Gongsun Quan¡¯s reply, his tone was also very anxious, and he didn¡¯t even have time to be polite. This was an urgent matter and Lu Chaohe was not in the mood to care about such things. He could only continue to run for his life and eliminate the Sharkmen as soon as possible so that they would not be able to attack the defensive formation. The defensive array, navigation array, and driving array were all the facilities on the Flying Ship that were powered by the same power core. When the defensive array mobilized too much spirit energy, the other facilities could naturally mobilize less. In fact, the design and manufacturing of this large airboat was backward. But it couldn¡¯t be helped. This kind of big ship was expensive to build. The gong Sun family had several ships. The main one was useful for war, not to mention the ones for trade caravans and transportation, so they didn¡¯t need to build such a powerful one. At present, among the Sharkmen that were surging out, they had yet to see any particularly powerful ones. In fact, there were not even any of them that were above level two. However, the special characteristics of the Sharkmen gave them very strong bodies. In addition to their huge numbers, it was really hard for people to withstand it. Furthermore, did these Sharkmen really not have any experts? Lu Chaohe would definitely not believe it. If there were no powerful beings, how could a group of level-one Sharkmen control the large masses of seawater and float to the sky? He had set aside a portion of his energy to prevent the strong ones among the Sharkmen from launching a surprise attack. But right now, the task of quickly clearing out the ordinary Sharkmen made him feel that he could not continue. In this short period of time, at least two to three hundred Sharkmen had been killed in all four directions of the flying boat. However, there were still countless Sharkmen who had rushed out of the sea. Just as he was fighting hard, he suddenly saw a purple-black Halo flash in the corner of his vision, and then it disappeared. He immediately raised his guard, worried that there might be some special changes. Actually, that was Lu mingchao. Mingchao had come as well. In order not to alert the enemy, even Lu Chaohe did not know about this. She had snuck into the airboat. After the shark men attacked, she wanted to make a move, but Lu Qing stopped her. After the battle began, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness floated into the sea to search for the source of the incident. Just as Lu Chaohe had thought, it was impossible for ordinary first-stage Sharkmen to fly into the air and attack the airboat, no matter how many of them there were. The real mastermind must be hiding in the sea. However, it could not hide from Lu Qing¡¯s detection. Lu Qing still managed to find an unusual Sharkman in the dark sea. This Sharkman was wearing clothes made of fabric, which made him look very gorgeous. It held a scepter in its hand, and on the top of the scepter was a round, sapphire-blue Magic bead that was emitting a blue light. That was it. Lu Qing could sense that the water masses that rose and floated from the sea were controlled by the sea-blue scepter in its hand. From its aura, Lu Qing could tell that it was a sea monster at the peak of the second stage. With its own strength, it definitely could not make such a big scene, but there were still many Sharkmen standing by its side. The invisible spiritual power of the ocean was connecting them. At the same time, the ocean blue scepter in its hand was obviously a key item. After finding the culprit, Lu Qing immediately sent a letter to mingchao and asked her to come over. Lu mingchao, who had long been unable to hold back, immediately activated ¡®void walk¡¯ and stepped out of the cabin. She flickered a few times and entered the sea. After entering the sea, many Sharkmen surrounded him. Lu mingchao did not want to get entangled with them. Her spiritual power formed a ball of light and wrapped her up to prevent her from being submerged. The cloud-treading flying sword was carrying her through the water. The Jade wind clarity sword flew around her, only cutting down the enemies that blocked her way. She would have to flash at least 20 to 30 times if she were to use void walk to get to her destination. Her spiritual power couldn¡¯t withstand such a high-frequency transfer in such a short time, so she could only do this for now. But even so, ordinary Sharkmen could not stop her at all. As she sped through the sea, a blood-red mark marked her path. It was true that the Jade wind clarity sword was a level two magic sword. However, in the hands of an initial enlightenment cultivator, it was still able to kill a level one shark person with ease. In the end, the innate abilities of the Sharkmen could only give them a slight advantage when they were at the same level. When faced with Lu mingchao, who was two levels higher than them, they were no different from weeds. Lu mingchao killed dozens of Sharkmen along the way. The Sharkman leader who was being targeted was clearly panicking. It had also sensed that a large number of its clansmen had died in a short period of time, and it felt a powerful aura rushing towards it. It squeaked and said something. Suddenly, a large amount of spiritual power gathered around it, even revealing a light. It was absorbed by the ocean blue scepter in a very short time. After accumulating energy for a while, when mingchao was less than a mile away from it, it suddenly released all the energy it had accumulated in the scepter. The sea water suddenly surged. Under the control of the scepter, a huge amount of sea spiritual energy instantly formed a dozen water dragons with blue lights. They pounced on Lu mingchao in the dark sea. These water dragons were formed from seawater that had been condensed with spiritual power. As they moved, they swept the surrounding water with them. Lu mingchao suddenly felt a huge pressure. But she didn¡¯t care. In the next moment, her body was sucked into the huge Whirlpool brought by more than a dozen water dragons and twisted into pieces. Not even a trace of her aura was left behind. The Sharkman leader¡¯s terrifyingly large mouth opened to both sides, as if he was laughing. But the next moment, it could no longer laugh. The back of its head suddenly felt cold, and before it could feel the pain, its consciousness was frozen, and then it fell into eternal darkness. In the eyes of the other Sharkmen, a female human figure suddenly stepped out of the void and appeared behind their leader. She held an icy-white ¡®extremely sharp ice¡¯ and pierced his head. Taking the head of an enemy general from an Army of ten thousand was nothing more than this. Before the other Sharkmen could react, Lu mingchao grabbed the ocean blue scepter in her hands and wanted to put it into her storage bag. However, he failed. This thing can¡¯t be kept in the storage bag? The moment she grabbed the scepter, the Sharkmen, who were still in a daze, reacted one by one. They pounced on her as if they had gone mad, and all kinds of weapons were thrown at her. Lu mingchao did not think much of an attack of this level. He could take it head-on, but there was no need. After two consecutive void walks, she managed to escape the encirclement. After that, she stepped on the cloud-treading flying sword and began to charge upward. She was planning to rush out of the sea! The Sharkmen¡¯s roars could be heard from behind. They chased after her with great perseverance. It seemed that some of the Sharkmen were ordering the people in front to stop Lu mingchao. However, this was easier said than done. These Sharkmen were sufficiently fearsome and did not fear death. They frantically blocked Lu mingchao¡¯s way out of the sea, but they could only be killed one by one. In fact, Lu mingchao was getting a little impatient from being chased halfway. She summoned one of her three level three magic tools, the mysterious Yin bone corroding pot, and poured her spiritual power into it. A large amount of poisonous fog with void spiritual power floated out of the mouth of the pot and then merged with the surrounding seawater. As she flew up, the sea water in the area she passed by became poisonous. Some of the Sharkmen who had barged in and tried to continue their pursuit suddenly felt the skin on their bodies being corroded. They could not resist the intense pain. The Sharkmen, who refused to believe it and continued to follow the traces of the poisonous water, were corroded to death in a short time. They even died in a very miserable manner. Their skin was festering, and their bodies were on the verge of melting. After dealing with the pursuers, Lu mingchao realized that there were too many Sharkmen blocking her from the front. There was no need for her to tangle with him. She activated her void walk once again, and her figure directly bypassed the Sharkmen blocking her way. After a while, she was out of the sea. A sudden clap of thunder happened to illuminate the surface of the sea, causing a large splash. Lu mingchao, who flew out of the sea, held a scepter that was still emitting blue light. She looked like a goddess of the sea. Meanwhile, the battle around the swift Boat had just ended. After Lu mingchao killed the leader of the Sharkmen and seized the scepter, the mass of seawater that had gathered in the air lost its effect. It was once again controlled by gravity. The seawater could not gather, float, and fell down. Even the ordinary Sharkmen in the mass of water fell back into the ocean like dumplings. The people on the flying boat didn¡¯t know what had happened, but it didn¡¯t stop them from taking the opportunity to get out of the quagmire. Gongsun Quan was very aggressive. He immediately turned off the protective array around the flying boat and activated the power array with all his strength to accelerate and escape as soon as possible. There were many cultivators on the upper deck of the swift Boat who saw Lu mingchao rush out of the sea under the illumination of the lightning. Lu Chaohe also saw it. Although he was quite far away and the lightning only flashed for a moment, he still recognized the familiar figure. Mingchao?! Lu Chaohe could not believe it. He did not know that mingchao was here. After some consideration, he suppressed the idea of slowing down the flying boat and waiting for Ming Chao. The flying boat flew at full speed, but it was not as fast as the initial enlightenment cultivators. There was no need to wait. Ming Chao¡¯s attack was definitely to help the flying boat out of trouble. The disintegration of the sea water and the Sharkmen falling back into the sea were definitely Ming Chao¡¯s doing. The smartest thing they could do was to run away quickly and not cause any trouble for others. As for the Ming Dynasty¡¯s safety, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the initial enlightenment cultivator who could kill his way into the sea and solve the problem from the root. As for Lu mingchao¡¯s side, she had clearly stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest. Putting aside the fact that she had killed the Sharkman leader, the ocean blue scepter in her hand was clearly very important to this group of Sharkmen. Seven stage two Sharkmen flew out of the sea, riding on water balls and chasing after her. The ordinary Sharkmen who were unable to fly also emerged from the sea and roared at her in the air. Lu mingchao chuckled and turned around. So what if there were 7 type 2 Sharkmen? Her figure suddenly disappeared, reappearing behind a type 2 shark-man, and by the time she disappeared again, the shark-man was already dead, his body falling towards the ground. After dodging seven times in a row, the seven Sharkmen were all killed in the dark. The sky was now filled with dark clouds. Ming Chao¡¯s ¡®void walk¡¯ was especially quiet. As such, the people on the swift Boat could not see what was happening in the distance and missed the scene of Lu mingchao killing seven stage two Sharkmen in an instant. However, this was a good thing. At least mingchao¡¯s abilities would not be exposed. ¡ª- Still owed 10 chapters Chapter 184 ? 184 Chapter 183 chasing the murderer Lu Chaohe waited patiently for a while on the flying boat. Even though he knew that with his sister¡¯s strength, she should be fine, but as an elder brother, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried. After a short while, a figure stepping on a flying sword appeared on the side of the flying boat. Chao He was relieved after seeing it with his own eyes. ¡°Mingchao¡¯s great-grandmother?¡± Weiwen was a little surprised. Chaohe waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything more. He then welcomed Lu mingchao in. After making sure that his sister was fine and uninjured, his attention was naturally focused on the scepter in her hand. The ocean blue scepter was no longer in its activated state, but the dense blue light was still emitting gently. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask first, we¡¯ll talk later.¡± Since Lu Chaohe did not ask, the others could not ask mingchao about the origin of the scepter. At that moment, a foundation building cultivator from the Gongsun family walked over. Before he could ask, Lu Chaohe said, ¡± ¡°This is my younger sister, Lu mingchao. She is an initial enlightenment cultivator of our Lu clan.¡± Upon hearing that it was an initial enlightenment cultivator, the person quickly cupped his fists and saluted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Qianqian before, but when we got on the boat, Qianqian didn¡¯t seem to be there.¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone knew what he wanted to ask. it¡¯s the first time that the Lu family used this trade route, ¡°Lu Chaohe said. we were worried that there would be problems along the way, so mingchao secretly boarded a ship and followed us. ¡°I see.¡± Although it was a little against the rules, now was not the time to be thinking about this. Without Lu mingchao, they would not have been able to escape successfully without paying much of a price during the previous attack by the eastern sea Sharkmen. After a while, Gongsun Quan, as the person in charge of this Swift Boat, also came to meet Lu mingchao. Ming Chao, Chaohe, and Gongsun Quan gathered together to discuss the previous attack. Gong Sun Quan was very confused. The gong Sun family had traveled between the Xue state and the Feiyun state on their flying ships more than once. When it was frequent, it would even go back and forth twice a year; If the interval was long, he would have to make a trip every three or four years. It was not that they did not know that there were Sharkmen activities in this Sea area, but to attack a flying boat? Such a thing had never happened before. The gong Sun family had dealt with the shark men before. Although they were basically enemies, they didn¡¯t have many conflicts, not to mention large-scale ones. Liao County had a coastline, and the Sharkmen would occasionally come ashore to attack, or attack fishing boats. The targets of these attacks were mostly ordinary people. As the protectors of Liao County, Gong Sun family had certainly fought against the shark-men before. There was even a period of time when the shark-men were too active in the North of the coastline, that Gong Sun family had even carried out a large-scale operation to clean them up. However, both the Gongsun clan and the human cultivators of Dong Hai County focused on defense when they exterminated the shark-men. It was very difficult for cultivators to enter the depths of the sea to find the old nest of the Sharkmen and completely destroy it. Their clean-up operation was mostly limited to the coastline and coastal areas, and the deep sea areas were beyond their reach. Under such circumstances, they were indeed severely lacking in experience in fighting the Sharkmen at sea. They did not even have any contingency plans for the attacks of the Sharkmen. This did not seem like something the Sharkmen would do. ¡°Could it be the Husheng trading company?¡± Lu mingchao raised this doubt. The Lu clan had been developing rapidly in the past few years, but the interests and resources in this world were limited. The better they developed, the more they needed to occupy more interests. These benefits would not appear out of thin air, so naturally, some people would be occupied. For example, if the Zhao family was not destroyed, the Lu family would not be able to control anling fully. This was the benefit that the Zhao family had given up. Another example was the opening of a trade route to Xue Zhou. It was obvious that they had a conflict with the Husheng trading company. It was not a big problem to link the timing of the Sharkmen¡¯s attack to the Husheng trading company. However, Gongsun Quan was very cautious about the judgment of the two cultivators from the Lu family. The Gongsun family didn¡¯t want to get involved in the internal strife of the Feiyun state, provided that they were not involved. If the Husheng trading company was behind the attack of the Sharkmen, the Gongsun family would have to go to the Qingfeng sect to ask for an explanation. However, Gongsun Quan didn¡¯t want to confirm this matter before he had evidence. ¡°I can only think that there¡¯s someone behind this. We¡¯ll have to investigate who it is. However, now is not the time. The navigation spell formation has already been fixed, and our top priority is to finish this journey as soon as possible. We¡¯ll talk about the truth later.¡± The Lu siblings looked at each other and Chaohe said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Mingchao doesn¡¯t have any other opinions, right?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any, Zhenzhen, wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gongsun Quan quickly asked, afraid that something would happen again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lu mingchao¡¯s attitude became calm again, but she did not sit down again. I remember that I still have something to do. You guys fly north on your own. I will catch up with you when I¡¯m done. The remaining two wanted to ask, but Lu mingchao did not give them the chance to. She immediately walked out of the house, summoned the cloud-treading flying sword, and rode it South. ¡­¡­ Ming Chao had left in such a hurry because of Lu Qing¡¯s message. Lu Qing had already left the area before the battle between the Sharkmen over the sea had ended. After he saw Lu mingchao kill the leader of the Sharkmen and obtain the aquamarine scepter, he knew that there would be no suspense in this battle. There was no need for him to stay any longer. Lu Qing, who was experienced, knew that this was unlikely to be an independent incident. There were very few records of Sharkmen attacking large airboats. There must be a reason for them to attack the Gongsun clan¡¯s airboat. Moreover, a battle of this scale could be considered a crusade. In reality, when Lu Qing was at home, he would hear the system¡¯s messages whenever he had nothing to do. The system would tell him where the clan had resolved another crusade. It ranged from small Crusades such as eliminating some bandits and thieves to big Crusades such as killing a group of monsters. Although most of them were 1-star Crusades, they would always bring him some karma. After this matter was settled, the flying boat started to move, but it was not considered a complete crusade. Was it because he did not kill all the Sharkmen? It was possible. However, Lu Qing was more inclined to believe that the system had determined that this matter had not been completely resolved. Therefore, his consciousness body flew out and tried to expand his perception. In the end, he really caught two people-two human cultivators with a horn. Lu Qing felt that this horn was familiar. He was sure that he had never seen this thing before. The sense of familiarity seemed to be related to the ocean blue scepter he had seen before. Chapter 185 ? 185 The scepter and crown The appearance of two human cultivators in the vast ocean was not something to be taken for granted. Furthermore, the Flying Ship had just been attacked, and there was the bugle horn that was related to the ocean blue scepter. These two people were definitely related to the attack, and there was a 90% chance that they were from the Husheng trading company. Lu Qing immediately sent a message to Lu mingchao and asked her to rush over and take care of these two people. At the same time, Lu Qing was following the two of them and giving Lu mingchao directions. The two of them had no idea that an old ghost was following them around. They were still talking. ¡°I previously guessed that Lu mingchao might be on this flying boat. But isn¡¯t Zhenzhen just in the initial enlightenment stage? It hasn¡¯t been a few years, right?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Another person carrying a horn on his back said, ¡°there are so many Sharkmen. Not only is the Sharkman leader at the peak of Tier 2, but he also has something like the deep sea scepter. I¡¯m afraid that even Chairman yang would not be able to deal with him easily. I wonder how Lu mingchao managed to do it, Qianqian.¡± Lu Qing had heard the entire conversation between the two of them. It was basically confirmed that these two people were from the Husheng trading company. Furthermore, one of them was a cultivator from the Qingfeng sect. The Husheng trading company was one of the Qingfeng sect¡¯s businesses. Yang Xiang, the chairman of the Husheng trading company, was also an initial enlightenment cultivator under the Qingfeng sect¡¯s sect leader. It was normal for the trading company to have cultivators from the sect. Since that was the case, Lu Qing had an idea. Lu Qing sent another message to mingchao and pointed her in the right direction. He even mentioned, ¡± ¡°When you come over, don¡¯t kill anyone if you can. Just capture them alive.¡± If they captured him alive, Husheng trading company would definitely get into a lot of trouble, and the Qingfeng sect would not be able to cover it up. It would have been fine if it only involved the Lu family, but the gong Sun family was also involved. ¡­¡­ [ 3-star Conquest event: Sharkman attack ] [ reward: 889 karma, sea crown (Tier 3) ] ¡­¡­ [ sea crown (three-star): with the crown, the wearer will possess the aura of the King of the Deep sea. The wearer will be able to control the corresponding sacred weapons like the extraordinary creatures in the deep sea. ] ¡­¡­ Not long after, Lu mingchao caught up with the two cultivators who had escaped. Capturing the two of them alive was not a problem at all. On the contrary, it was even more troublesome to bring them back to catch up with the swift Boat that had already left. After capturing the other party alive, Lu Qing finally received a belated system message in the system. The crusade had finally been resolved. As expected, Crusades all had conditions and goals to complete. They didn¡¯t necessarily have to kill all the opponents, but only needed to complete the established goal. The goal of this attack was to escape and find the real instigator. As for the reward, he had nearly 900 karma. The standard for this reward was a three-star event. Although no 3rd rank monsters had appeared during the Sharkmen¡¯s attack, there were simply too many of them. There were eight to nine 2nd rank Sharkmen, and the deep sea scepter was clearly an extraordinary sacred weapon. Hence, it was normal for the event to be considered a 3-star Crusade. Lu Qing was quite happy that he had gained so many karma. However, he was more concerned about the extra reward. Lu Qing had noticed the scepter that the Sharkman leader had been holding earlier. This thing was so special that it was impossible to not notice it. In the beginning, Lu Qing had only thought that the scepter was a high-grade magic weapon. However, he was surprised that it could not be placed in a storage bag. Not everything could be put in the storage bag. Living things and a few very special things could not be put in. Lu Qing also had something like that. His Dragon Jade could not be placed in his storage bag, even when he had just obtained it and had not cultivated a Dragon Soul. However, after Lu mingchao received the scepter, she tried to use it. She realized that there was no effect at all when she inserted her spiritual energy into it. Instead, there was a faint sense of rejection. Previously, they had thought that it might be a problem with the nature of the spiritual energy. Some magic tools indeed required a specific attribute of spiritual power or a cultivator or creature with a specific spiritual root to control and use. But now, it seemed that this was not the case. From the bits and pieces of information revealed in the system message, Lu Qing noticed the term ¡®sacred object of the sea¡¯. Perhaps this scepter required a specific bloodline or race to be used? The system was very considerate. After the crusade was over, it rewarded him with a ¡®sea crown¡¯. As long as he wore the sea crown, he should be able to skip this restriction and directly use the ¡®deep sea scepter¡¯, right? He could try. Lu Qing immediately conjured this item from his consciousness. He was still cautious. Lu mingchao still had two captives with her. It would not be good to expose the matter of him conjuring them directly. Hence, he did not directly materialize it next to Lu mingchao. Instead, he materialized it in the sea in front of him and sent a voice transmission to mingchao to get her to retrieve it. In the eyes of the two captives, they were being held hostage and flying north. As they flew, Lu mingchao suddenly stopped and rushed into the sea below. Then, she fished out a metal crown that glowed with a cold, orchid-like light. The two of them were dumbfounded. One look and they knew that this thing was not an ordinary item. ¡°You can pick up things on the vast ocean?¡± However, this was not the most shocking thing. They saw Lu mingchao putting the crown-like item on her head. Then, she took out the item wrapped in cloth that she had been carrying on her back all this time. As he lifted the cloth, the pupils of the two people beside him constricted. Back then, they had noticed from afar that Lu mingchao had finished off the shark man and had already expected that this item would end up in her hands. However, after seeing it with their own eyes, they still felt rather complicated. Those who knew about it would understand that it was not ordinary. Moreover, it would be a big problem if it fell into the hands of the humans. The people in the sea would not let it go. More importantly, this thing had an extraordinary significance to the many races in the ocean. At the same time, it also symbolized great power. However, it was useless in the hands of human cultivators. This was the sacred item of the sea. Only the Children of the Sea could use the power within this scepter. However, it was still very meaningful to obtain it. It could be used as a token to trade with a race in the sea. But then, they saw an unbelievable scene- Lu mingchao, who was wearing a crown, raised the deep sea scepter high. The round blue Pearl at the top of the scepter emitted a brilliant sapphire blue light. The ocean danced and rose, forming twenty to thirty flood Dragons formed by the ocean¡¯s spiritual power! The flood Dragons circled Lu mingchao, dancing and roaring as if they were protecting a Queen! Chapter 186 ? 186 Chapter 185 sacred artifact Not only did the Water Dragon summoned by the deep sea scepter look spectacular and mighty, but it was also very powerful. Each water dragon was made of pure spiritual power and had the strength equivalent to a full-force attack of an initial enlightenment cultivator. Even a cultivator at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage, who had made all the preparations and taken out a good magical artifact to defend himself, would not be able to withstand such a dense and continuous attack from the twenty to thirty snakes. It was fortunate that Lu mingchao did not underestimate the Sharkman leader just because he was at the foundation establishment stage. The moment the water dragons pounced at her, she activated ¡®void walk¡¯ and dodged them perfectly. Otherwise, although the Youyou¡¯s water dragons were not as powerful as Lu mingchao¡¯s due to the Sharkman leader¡¯s limited abilities, she would not be able to withstand them if they were to be sucked into the water dragons. Ming Chao was also surprised by this. Logically speaking, with her own strength, it was impossible for her to perform such a large-scale and high-intensity move. It was impossible even if all her spiritual energy was drained. But now, she didn¡¯t even feel any consumption of her spiritual energy. This thing was really a little magical. However, when he thought about it, he realized that most of the power that was mobilized came from the sea. After using this move, a lot of the water spiritual energy in the surrounding sea water was drawn out. This thing, when used on the ocean or by the sea, was a divine weapon. It could exert several times or even more than ten times the power of the user without consuming very little spiritual power, and the price was very low. However, if it was on land, it would be difficult for Yingying to display this power unless she was on a Big River. Even so, the effects that this item could display were much stronger than Ordinary Level three high-grade magic tools. In the ocean, even a fourth rank Mystic artifact could not compare to it. The two captives who saw this scene were stunned. After the two of them were captured, they cooperated and didn¡¯t try to break free. Although they had not seen the battlefield with their own eyes, how could they deal with the initial enlightenment cultivators who had dealt with the attacks of the group of shark people? If he ran away and Qianqian disturbed Lu mingchao, he might lose his life. Like this, if they cooperated a little, it was hard to say what would happen in the future, but at least they could save their lives for now. Along the way, the two of them had not spoken a single word, but this time, they really could not hold it in anymore. how is this possible?! The man carrying the horn on his back said in shock, ¡± how can you use the power of the deep sea scepter? Could it be Zhenzhen?¡± He could not help but look at the crown that Lu mingchao had just ¡®picked up¡¯ from the sea. Could it be this item? But then he felt that it was impossible. The origin of the deep sea scepter could not be verified at all. He only knew that it had the name of a ¡®holy weapon¡¯ in the deep sea. The so-called ¡®East Sea¡¯ referred to the huge Sea area east of Yan and North of Qi. The sea area to the South of the Qi state was called the sky Sea. The East China Sea was so vast that cultivators couldn¡¯t even tell what was on the other side of the sea. Perhaps this Sea area was boundless. The ocean was also full of business. However, the ocean and the land usually didn¡¯t interact much. As a long-term business route, Husheng trading company had to set off from Donghai County and head north to xuezhou. They knew more about Donghai than the average person, at least in this area near the sea. According to the legends, 3000 years ago, there was a Sea Dragon King named ¡®Ao Li¡¯ who had reached Level 5 near the coast. This matter was recorded in some of the more ancient books on the continent, including the Qingfeng sect. Although some of the stories were vague and even contradictory, at least there was such a powerful Dragon King in the past that dominated the coastal areas of the East China Sea. 3,000 years ago, aoli¡¯s life came to an end. After his death, he divided his remaining power into many parts and formed many Saint artifacts. He handed them over to the sea tribes and subordinates under his command in the coastal areas of the East Sea. It was no longer clear how many of these so-called ¡®Holy artifacts¡¯ there were. In fact, these Holy artifacts had changed hands countless times in the past thousand years. The people who controlled them now were not necessarily the descendants of those who had controlled them in the first place. However, there was one thing that couldn¡¯t be erased. These Saint weapons could only be used by the bloodlines of the ocean clans in the East Sea. They were useless in the hands of others except for being pretty. At the same time, it was also because of the significance of inheritance that these Saint weapons had a very high status and important position in the underwater world. The two cultivators did not know much about the legends, but they knew that humans could not use the power of holy weapons. It was precisely because of this that they were extremely shocked when they saw Lu mingchao being able to activate the deep sea scepter and summon a large number of water dragons like the members of the sea tribe. ¡­¡­ Mingchao then brought the two captives back to the ship. She had tried to interrogate him halfway through the journey, but the results were minimal. Of these two people, one was a cultivator from the sect, and the other was a guard recruited by Husheng Merchant House. The two of them were considered loyal and were quite sly when giving out orders. Lu mingchao could not be bothered to waste her breath on them. She took them directly to the ship and prepared to take them all the way to Liao County. In Liao County, the Gongsun family had a God seeking talisman. The God seeking talisman wasn¡¯t invincible. After foundation building cultivators opened up and strengthened their spirit and advanced to initial enlightenment cultivators, they would have a preliminary resistance to this kind of talisman. However, even Foundation cultivators who had not broken through could not resist the power of the God seeking talisman. At that time, what should be revealed would not be able to escape. However, Ming Chao also asked him about the deep sea scepter along the way. This really made her a little worried. As one of the sacred artifacts of the eastern sea, if the deep sea scepter was really as important as the two of them said, would it cause some trouble? Were there stronger Sharkmen in the eastern sea? Would the other sea monster clans also come to snatch it? Would it provoke a Tier 3 existence? Or even 4th rank? These were not impossible. But Yingying threw away the sacred object in her hand because of these uncertainties? He really couldn¡¯t bear to. Lu Qing also felt that there was no need to be so sensitive. How could it be so easy to encounter a monster at the level of Tier 4? However, as a precaution, he kept his consciousness body floating outside to investigate. If anything were to happen, they would be able to come up with a solution immediately. If a Tier 4 sea monster really did appear, he would just throw away the scepter and run. What other ways were there? But fortunately, he had been on edge the entire way and did not really encounter any great danger. However, Lu Qing had already made up his mind. He would ask mingchao to return to the Feiyun state by land instead of by sea. Although it would take a long detour, and it was not as fast as running across the sea in a straight line, it was safe. Chapter 187 ? 187 Chapter 186 escape Yang Xiang had been in a terrible fix recently. The incident at sea had been exposed. However, this matter was completely beyond his expectations. The Husheng trading company had dealt with the Sharkmen before, and it was a relatively friendly deal. More than forty years ago, they had secretly reached a relatively stable trade agreement with the eastern sea Sharkman tribe. The resources and treasures on land and in the sea were very different. Even though they did not need that much of each other¡¯s share, and due to the difference in race and the savagery and uncivilized nature of the Sharkman tribe, the scale of their trade was not large, they had still established a channel of communication. This time, he wanted to get the help of the Sharkmen to crack down on the trade route between the Lu and Gongsun family. However, not only did the attack fail, but the person sent by the Husheng trading company was also captured alive! It was no longer good to pursue the past. The biggest problem he was facing now was the blame from the Lu and hai families. The Gongsun clan, one of the three important allies of the Qingfeng sect in the Xue state, had also sent a letter of reproach from a distance. The tone of the letter was very harsh. After all, they were the ones involved in the attack, and the flying boat that was attacked belonged to the gong Sun family. In the midst of the storm, Yang Xiang saw that the situation was not good and did not dare to show his face. However, there were still people who came to him. The person who had come was Reverend yunxuan. As soon as he entered, Yang Xiang saw his gloomy expression and swallowed the words he was about to say. Yun Xuan looked at him gloomily for a while before asking,¡±Tell me, how did you manage to make this matter so stinky?¡± Yang Xiang laughed bitterly, but his voice was still normal.¡±I didn¡¯t expect this at all, Yingluo.¡± After that, he explained to Yun Xuan what he had been assigned to do and the news he had received from the front. From the bottom of his heart, he did not think that he had done anything wrong. If he could turn back time, he would still do the same thing without knowing the result. Before this, who would have thought that the attack of the Sharkmen would be resolved, and even the cultivator who summoned the Sharkmen would be captured alive? The Husheng trading company¡¯s contact and communication with the shark men was a very secretive matter, and not many people knew about it. The Sharkmen attacked the Lu clan and Gongsun clan¡¯s flying ships, but what does that have to do with Husheng trading company? Being attacked by sea monsters while traveling on the sea was a common thing. He could only blame his bad luck! Even if the attack of the Sharkmen was repelled, because the Sharkmen were of a different race, it was difficult to communicate with them, and the Husheng trading company would not be involved. It was almost certain. The horn that he had asked someone to bring over was the communication tool between the trading company and the Sharkmen. The Sharkmen¡¯s failed attack was a little unbelievable, but it was still within reason and unexpected. If there was an initial enlightenment cultivator hiding on the boat, regardless of whether he was from the Lu family or the Gongsun family, it was not impossible for him to protect the flying boat and escape from the shark people¡¯s attack. However, the two people he had sent out had been captured alive. That would really be strange. They didn¡¯t need to participate in the battle. They only needed to stay far behind the airboat. Even if they were just watching the battle, they would stay far away from it. How did he get caught? It was said that after the battle ended, the two of them retreated in the opposite direction and ran for a long distance before they were caught. Was there really a ghost that had been following these two unlucky fellows? But they were also Foundation establishment cultivators! Even if there was a ghost, they would still be able to catch it! After hearing Yang Xiang¡¯s explanation, Yun Xuan¡¯s temper did not improve at all. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now? You shouldn¡¯t have done this in the first place!¡± ¡°Senior brother yunxuan, you can¡¯t say that. Back then, I told you about this, and you said that the sect would help you with everything!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m talking about normal methods! Now, your people have been captured alive and have been stuck with a God questioning talisman in Liao County. They have said everything! Even if the sect were to help, they wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? You want me to die as an apology?¡± Yun Xuan let out a long sigh and said,¡±This matter isn¡¯t that simple. Yingluo, don¡¯t stay in the sect for now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± head south to the Wu State. The sect has a secret stronghold in the FEI County of the Wu state. You can stay there for a period of time. I will keep in touch with you at all times. You can come back when everything here is settled and there is an explanation. ¡°Do we really have to reach such a state?¡± Yang Xiang was in disbelief. will the sect really deal with me because of this? ¡± ¡°Safety first.¡± Perfected yunxuan said, ¡± the hai family is coming with great momentum, and the entire Husheng trading company may be implicated. As the leader of the trading company, if you don¡¯t leave, something may indeed happen. ¡°Yingluo, alright. However, I still have some matters to deal with.¡± ¡°As soon as possible,¡± yes, I¡¯ll handle it as soon as possible. Three days at most. I¡¯ll leave in three days. At that moment, Lu Qing, who was floating above their heads, sneered and said, ¡± ¡°You want to run? Hehe, Yingluo.¡± Of course, the two of them could not hear it. When Ming Chao returned from the land, Lu Qing had used the training mode to teleport to chaoxi¡¯s side and then found Yun Xuan. At this time, the questioning letters from the Gongsun, Lu, and hai families had arrived at the sect. The entire incident began to blow up. Lu Qing realized that the sect leader would definitely make a move. In order to get the information as soon as possible, he had kept his eyes on Yun Xuan. After staying there for some time, Yun Xuan left the xuanqing peak secretly two days ago and met Yang Xiang in a secret place. After hearing this, Lu Qing had two ideas. One was to expose the matter now and stop Yang Xiang from running away. However, the effect might not be good, and it might not be able to stop it. With the help of the sect leader¡¯s bloodline, Yang Xiang was not in the sect at the moment, and things might not be able to happen in time. The second was to follow Yang Xiang and figure out where he was hiding before coming up with a plan to deal with him. However, there was a big problem. Lu Qing could not follow Yang Xiang for too long. Yang Xiang was not a member of the Lu family. Since he could not activate the training mode, Lu Qing had a limited amount of time to go out. Furthermore, he would not be able to recover. In that case, he could only choose the former. There was no time to lose. Lu Qing immediately returned to xuanqing peak and informed Lu chaoxi of this matter through voice transmission. Li Yanling was still in seclusion. However, Lu chaoxi had a good relationship with many high-level cultivators of the hai family. He went to hai Changsheng. After hai Changsheng heard the news, he felt that this was a great opportunity. If Yang Xiang didn¡¯t run, there would still be people arguing behind him. Although they had captured the Husheng Merchant house¡¯s people alive and had a great advantage, it was hard to say. However, if Yang Xiang were to run away, he would be labeled as a fugitive. And if he managed to snatch back Yingluo halfway, ¡ª- 2/2 Tomorrow¡¯s update might be a little late, this morning¡¯s plane ticket Chapter 188 ? 188 Spirit confusion spell Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng secretly left the Qingfeng sect and headed south. Of course, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form was also following them. His consciousness kept roaming outside, from Lu chaoxi¡¯s ambush to Yang Xiang¡¯s hiding place. He was constantly monitoring him. Yang Xiang set off without making Lu Qing wait. Lu Qing followed behind him and tried to determine Yang Xiang¡¯s route. haha, Yingluo said that your subordinate was followed by a ghost. Yingluo, now I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be followed by a ghost. When Yang Xiang left the sect, Lu Qing¡¯s duration of absence had also ended. The Qingfeng sect¡¯s territory was still too big. However, it did not matter. He could just spend some karma to fill it up. Although the amount of karma needed to recharge had increased significantly after the clan¡¯s level had increased, he could still afford to recharge two or three times. After Yang Xiang left the sect, Lu Qing estimated that Yang Xiang¡¯s route of action would not be in the area where Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng had set up an ambush. Therefore, he sent a message to chaoxi and asked him to adjust his position. However, Yang Xiang was very cautious. After moving south for a while, he suddenly changed direction and headed east. Then to the South, and then to the West. Lu Qing was dumbfounded by the fact that he was jumping left and right repeatedly. However, after some calculations, he realized that the distance was not too far. Thus, he sent a message to chaoxi and gave up on the ambush. Instead, he increased his speed and directly pursued. When the distance between the two parties was close enough, Yang Xiang noticed two auras coming toward him at high speed from the southwest. Of course, he didn¡¯t know who had come. He wasn¡¯t even sure if the auras of these two people who had reached the initial enlightenment stage had anything to do with him. Rationally Speaking, it should be fine. He had only made the decision to run three days ago, so no one should have known except Yun Xuan. He didn¡¯t even tell his closest relatives or his most trusted subordinates, so it was even more impossible for the enemy forces to know. Moreover, he was extremely careful when he left his hiding place in the sect, making sure that no one was following him. Under such circumstances, the possibility of someone intercepting him in advance was not high. But at this time, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless even if he had ten thousand guts. Yang Xiang continued to conceal his body and carefully changed his direction to avoid bumping into others. However, after he moved, the other party also adjusted his position and continued to chase after him. What was there to talk about? The other party was obviously coming for him! ¡°How did they track me?¡± Yang Xiang¡¯s heart trembled. He really could not understand. Not to mention the preparations he had made before he left the hideout, just now. For the sake of safety, he had stuck an aura-concealing talisman on his body. He was the chairman of the Husheng trading company. The life-saving things he had in his hands would naturally not be bad. He was one hundred percent confident that as long as the distance was more than ten Zhang, it was impossible for anyone to sense his Qi. Then why did the two pursuers react immediately when he had just changed direction? Was he stuck with a tracking talisman or something? Yang Xiang immediately started to check, but he found nothing. Seeing that the other party was getting closer and closer, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. In order to maintain the full effect of the talisman, he could not use all of his spiritual power and move forward at full speed. But now, it was obvious that the talisman egg was useless. Speed was more important. Thus, he no longer hid and directly headed south at full speed. As soon as he accelerated, the two people behind him immediately accelerated as well, and they were even faster than him. Lu Qing, who was beside him, pouted. He felt a little displeased. The distance between the two parties was too great, and the difference in speed was not too great. It would take Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng at least three to five days to catch up with them. It would take too long. Lu Qing could not wait that long. Lu Qing thought for a moment and found a rank three option in the exchange tab of the system. Of course, it was the battle exchange option. Rank three befuddling spell. The effect and power of this level three befuddling spell was equivalent to a late-stage initial enlightenment cultivator who specialized in this path. The spell could befuddle the soul. Yang Xiang himself was only in the initial stage of the initial enlightenment stage. With his own strength, he would definitely not be able to withstand the effect of this talisman. Of course, if he was prepared, he might have a way. After all, as Chairman Shang, who knew if he had any powerful treasures in his hands? But now, no matter how imaginative Yang Xiang was, he could not imagine that he would be suddenly attacked when the enemy was so far away that he could not even see it. Lu Qing silently exchanged for the bewitching spell and placed it behind Yang Xiang. The power of the spell immediately enveloped him. If it was an ordinary attack-type spell or sword talisman, it would definitely be detected as soon as its power was displayed. However, although the spirit confusion spell also used spiritual power to create the effect of a spell, its effect was to confuse a person¡¯s mind. As soon as the effect of the spell appeared, it invaded Yang Xiang¡¯s mind and made him forget about the abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power. Then, the direction he was running in started to deviate, and he kept moving towards the right. He was going in circles. But he couldn¡¯t feel it at all. He could sense that he was still running South at full speed, and he could also feel that the two powerful auras following him were getting further and further away. This also made him gradually let down his guard. This was the effect of the spirit confusion spell. When Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng rushed to the vicinity, they saw Yang Xiang flying past them from a distance. He was smiling and his eyes were unfocused. Hai Changsheng, who had been warned by Lu chaoxi in advance, was still hesitant when he saw this. ¡°Is this the bewitching spell that brother Lu cast on Yang Xiang in advance? The effect is so good?¡± Lu chaoxi was also very surprised, but he could not show it on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just a small path, not worth mentioning,¡± he said, sticking out his belly. this is not some minor trick. To be able to confuse an initial enlightenment cultivator to such a state, the talisman that brother Lu obtained must have extraordinary effects. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now.¡± Moreover, Lu chaoxi did not know how to continue his story. we don¡¯t know when Yang Xiang will wake up. Let¡¯s take action as soon as possible! ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s attack together and try to take him down immediately!¡± Of course, the two of them still had the idea of catching him alive, so they were careful with their actions. Otherwise, with their abilities, Yang Xiang would have died instantly if they attacked him with all their might. However, Yang Xiang did have some good stuff on him. Just as their powers were revealed, a ring on Yang Xiang¡¯s finger suddenly lit up! Chapter 189 ? 189 Chapter 188 mu Shentian He did not know what quality the ring on Yang Xiang¡¯s finger was, but its effect was very useful at this moment. The ring lit up and immediately formed a protective spell technique. Two green lights flew out. One of them collided with Lu chaoxi¡¯s lightning, while the other collided with hai Changsheng¡¯s bone spear. As soon as they touched, the four forces all disappeared at the same time. Yang Xiang, who was still in a state of confusion just now, suddenly woke up. When Yang Xiang saw Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng suddenly appear in front of him, he was so scared that he peed his pants. Didn¡¯t I keep running North and almost lose the two guys chasing me? How did these two jump directly to his face in the blink of an eye? They were all scared silly. However, when he felt the slight heat on his finger, he was horrified. How could he not understand that he had fallen into some kind of bewitching technique! He felt a lingering fear. If he didn¡¯t have such a life-saving treasure, everything would have been over. Even though he had managed to escape, his heart still sank to the bottom when he saw the two newcomers. Hai Changsheng was one of the pillars of the hai family. Before Li Yanling had grown up, he was the most valued cultivator in the hai family. He had a single spiritual root. However, his single spiritual root wasn¡¯t like the common lightning, ice, or wind spiritual roots that were quite good. His spiritual root was the ¡®bone spiritual root¡¯. The reason why he called it that was because when his spiritual power took effect, it would appear like bones, but it was extremely hard. He could even use his spiritual power to form spiritual creatures in the form of bones to help him in battle. However, he had also encountered some problems that were difficult to solve. The bone Spirit root was quite strong, but not as strong as the void Spirit root. However, this spiritual root was very rare. Even the large Qingfeng sect did not have such a rare cultivation method. He was facing the same problem as Lu mingchao. When his strength was not strong enough and his research on the path of cultivation was not that deep, it was impossible for him to develop his own cultivation method. He could only make do with some all-attribute cultivation methods and practice them first. Later on, when he reached the foundation building stage, he began to dabble in this area and slowly made some achievements. His path of improvement was similar to mingchao¡¯s. First, he would develop some moves to deepen his understanding of the bone spiritual root. Then, he would reverse-engineer the cultivation technique. After he had created a high-grade cultivation technique for bone spiritual roots, he had advanced to the initial enlightenment stage. However, in terms of comprehension and creativity, his standard might also be just so. Since he could not develop a wonder grade cultivation technique, he could only continue to use a wonder grade all-attribute cultivation technique to cultivate. However, if he couldn¡¯t develop the most suitable cultivation method for himself, the hope of advancing to the Golden core realm would become very slim. Even so, the advantage of having a single spiritual root was still there, and his cultivation speed was still very fast among his peers. However, when he was answering the call of the sect to hunt a group of demon beasts, he was seriously injured and had to recuperate for many years. Once the momentum was interrupted, it would be too difficult to continue. Hai Changsheng was only in the middle stage of the initial enlightenment stage. If he wanted to go further, he would probably have to endure some tough days. Of course, it would be a different matter if he encountered some fortuitous encounter or special opportunity. Yang Xiang could not win against hai Changsheng. On the other hand, Lu chaoxi seemed to be at the same level as him. However, his lightning technique was rather overbearing when he was fighting. Yang Xiang was not confident that he could defeat either of them in a one-on-one fight. This was very awkward. It was impossible to fight. He could only try to use his best tongue to try to turn the situation around. However, the two people opposite him didn¡¯t give him any chance to talk. They didn¡¯t even say a word and just kept fighting. The ring on his hand was activated twice, blocking two fatal attacks before finally shattering. Gritting his teeth, Yang Xiang knew that there was no turning back. He could only go all out. He summoned a Green Magic sword, which contained an extremely strong life force. Hai Changsheng finally spoke his first sentence, ¡± ¡°The ¡®mu Shentian¡¯ that was lost 15 years ago is actually in your hands! Yang Xiang, you actually dared to do such a thing! You¡¯re finished!¡± This sword was a very famous magic sword in the Qingfeng sect. It was at the fourth level, but after special treatment, it could also be used by initial enlightenment cultivators, but the power would be much less than that of golden core cultivators. However, the fact that a fourth-ranked Mystic artifact could be controlled by an initial enlightenment cultivator was already a very magical effect. This made the sword¡¯s value even more expensive than an ordinary fourth rank Mystic artifact. This sword was supposed to be a magic sword awarded to important disciples by the sect. It had three owners, two of whom eventually became the sect leader, and Daoist Kong Tong was one of them. After Kong Tong became the sect master, he rarely used this sword. According to the usual practice, he would place this sword in the sect¡¯s Treasury and then wait for a suitable person before giving it to him. Fifteen years ago, during a trade trip to the South of Husheng Merchant House, this sword was taken out and used as a display. However, on the way back, they were attacked by powerful cultivators. Of course, the sect had taken revenge, but mu Shentian was lost. Now that the sword was in Yang Xiang¡¯s hands, it was probably not a glorious story. ¡°You¡¯ll be even more shocked!¡± Yang Xiang shouted. He was already filled with killing intent. If it wasn¡¯t a critical moment, he would never have taken out this sword. However, he had no other choice but to bring out mu Shentian. However, since this sword had been drawn, it was necessary to kill! Otherwise, if he let them run back and the matter about mu Shentian was exposed, he would be punished even more severely than sending people to attack the Gongsun family¡¯s airboat. He would be killed directly. With a slash of the long sword, the bone spear that hai Changsheng had summoned earlier was cut in half in the air. ¡°The Azure Dipper sword Scripture!¡± Lu chaoxi softly read out the name of the sword technique. Of course, Yang Xiang was qualified to practice this technique. Moreover, it seemed that his mastery of this technique was not bad among the initial enlightenment cultivators. With the transcendent-grade sword technique and mu Shentian, a fourth-Rank Magic sword, Yang Xiang instantly turned the situation around and gained the upper hand. ¡°Today¡¯s matter will be difficult to resolve.¡± brother Lu, ¡± hai Changsheng said. we have to go all out! After warning him, he did not hold back. The two black bracelets on his wrists suddenly lit up with a gray-black light. A vast amount of spiritual energy was released from the two bracelets and intertwined in the air, forming something that looked like bone powder. Yang Xiang¡¯s expression changed. He pinched his sword fingers. Mu Shentian let out a clear cry and slashed at hai Changsheng. However, it was obvious that his teammates were using their ultimate moves. Lu chaoxi knew how to cooperate. Black Lightning flashed on ¡®Black Thunder¡¯ as it clashed with ¡®mu Shentian¡¯. ¡®Wu Lei¡¯ was instantly sent flying. ¡ª- I¡¯m going to write four more chapters today! One chapter to make up for yesterday, there were still three chapters left! Chapter 190 ? 190 Chapter 189-nouveau riche fighting style More than half of the black Lightning that was sent flying disappeared in an instant. The magic weapon was connected to the heart. When ¡®Wu Lei¡¯ was severely injured, Lu chaoxi¡¯s heart trembled. This power had completely exceeded his expectations. However, no matter what, Wu Lei¡¯s obstruction still had some effect. After sending Wu Lei flying, mu Shentian also bounced back and turned around for a little while before he attacked hai Changsheng again. However, Lu chaoxi would not let the other party succeed so easily. The flying sword couldn¡¯t handle it, but the person couldn¡¯t be beaten up? Suppressing the urge to vomit, he didn¡¯t even have time to control the falling Black Lightning. He released two yang lightning curses, activated them, and hit them at Yang Xiang. Two golden lightning bolts locked onto Yang Xiang and struck him from above. The Golden lightning was very fierce, and its power far exceeded that of when Lu chaoxi was only at the foundation establishment stage. However, it was not considered an initial enlightenment stage killer move after all. Yang Xiang raised his hand, and the other ring in his hand, which was inlaid with a white and purple gem, glowed brightly. His figure became illusory in an instant. The Golden lightning struck him hard, but it went through him without causing any damage. ¡°Why are there so many wondrous items?¡± Lu chaoxi spat. I¡¯m throwing up!¡± Forget about mu Shentian and the ring that saved Yang Xiang¡¯s life when he and hai Changsheng joined forces to attack him. But now, there was another one! Husheng trading company belonged to the Qingfeng sect, not Yang Xiang. Why did he have so many good equipment? This guy was greedy! While mu Shentian dodged Lu chaoxi¡¯s yang lightning curse, he continued to slash at hai Changsheng. However, after being stopped once, mu Shentian¡¯s aura was not as strong as before. The flying magic sword pierced through the gray-black spiritual power that surrounded hai Changsheng. It didn¡¯t seem like ¡®mu Shentian¡¯ was so powerful that it could penetrate his defense. It seemed more like hai Changsheng had deliberately released his spiritual power and let the sword go through. Sure enough, just as the magic sword was about to touch his body, hai Changsheng¡¯s body suddenly expanded. Under the rolling of his flesh and blood, a layer of bones appeared around him. This process was very fast, but if it was slowed down, it looked like he was turning his bones out. As a cultivator with bone spiritual roots, hai Changsheng used his spiritual power to directly form white bones, which was his spell. His entire body, including his bones, were the strongest weapons and defense he had. The exposed bones were like a skeletal armor. It took a slash from mu Shentian. The Azure Dipper sword Scripture¡¯s exquisite sword control technique, as well as the Azure sword Qi that it produced, in addition to the power of a fourth-tier magic item, was extremely ferocious. Using his own bone armor was hai Changsheng¡¯s strongest defensive method, but under the power of this sword, his bone armor was still cut with a deep sword mark, and there were serious cracks along the edge. But fortunately, Yang Xiang¡¯s own strength was already there. A second-level initial enlightenment cultivator against a fifth-level initial enlightenment cultivator. Even if he had more outstanding sword techniques and fourth-level magic swords, he could not kill hai Changsheng, who had activated his strongest defensive technique, with one strike. He had withstood this sword. At the same time, through the two bone magical artifacts on his wrists, hai Changsheng also displayed his moves. In the two clouds of gray-black mist, the skeletons made of spirit Qi had been created. They were two skeletal monsters that were almost twenty feet tall. From his waist down, it was pure gray spiritual Qi that drove him to fly. The upper body was a skeleton that was not human. It had a skull, ribs, and a sternum. However, the arm that extended from the shoulder was a huge bone knife. The moment the two skeletons appeared, the grayish-black mist on the lower half of their bodies began to surge. It carried their bodies and drew an arc from the left and right as they flew toward Yang Xiang! The skeletal giant¡¯s speed was no slower than the speed of a flying magic tool. Yang Xiang¡¯s face turned gloomy. He pulled his right hand back and mu Shentian, who was flying in front of him, immediately gave chase. Hai Changsheng opened his mouth and exhaled a breath of gray air in an attempt to bind the sword, but he failed. Even though Yang Xiang¡¯s cultivation level was only at that level, he must have put in a lot of effort into the ¡®Azure Phoenix sword Scripture¡¯. As such, his cultivation in this Supreme Sword technique was much more outstanding than the average initial enlightenment cultivator in the average sect. Moreover, his own wood-attribute spiritual root was also very compatible with the Azure Dipper sword manual. Under his control,¡¯mu Shentian¡¯ cleverly dodged the entanglement and returned to help without slowing down. He then slashed at a skeleton giant from behind. The skeletal giant was immediately cut in half by the green light. On the other hand, it charged forward from the side. The two huge bone knives formed a pair of scissors and went for Yang Xiang¡¯s head. Yang Xiang pushed his right hand forward. The brown glove he was wearing suddenly burst out with a strong shock wave and pushed the skeletal giant away. ¡°Swish!¡± Hai Changsheng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Yang Xiang! How much did you take from the Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re dead,¡± Hai Changsheng and Lu chaoxi could not be blamed for complaining. This Yang Xiang really played like a nouveau riche. It was normal for ordinary initial enlightenment cultivators to have a few magical artifacts and rare items. Those with a higher social status could also prepare one or two good items that could save their lives during critical moments. However, this Yang Xiang had too much! The rich style? And they were all very good things. However, since both sides had already started fighting, there was no reason to stop. Lu chaoxi, who had just recalled the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯, opened his arms and suddenly put them together in front of his chest. Nine yang lightning talismans flew out of his sleeves and turned into nine flashes of light that flew toward Yang Xiang. Lu chaoxi¡¯s strongest move came from the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. However, that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any other methods besides the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. The technique before him had nothing to do with the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. It was a technique that he had created himself. Through his rather decent attainment in talismans and combined with the Yang lightning incantation, he had come up with this ¡®nine yang lightning territory¡¯. Yang Xiang had seen the Yang lightning curse before, and now that there were nine of them, he had to be more careful. He was wearing the ring with the white-purple gem on it. It was ready to be activated. It lit up again and was ready to avoid the attack by turning into the void again when the lightning struck. However, these nine lightning talismans did not attack him directly. Instead, they flew to nine different directions and surrounded him. Yang Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had an ominous feeling. The White cloud that was carrying him in the air immediately rolled and carried him away. No matter what it was, it was not a problem to get out of the encirclement first. However, there was still hai Changsheng. When hai Changsheng saw that Lu chaoxi had a new trick up his sleeve, he quickly urged the remaining skeletal giant that had just been sent flying to charge forward again. At the same time, he raised his hand and summoned several bone Spears. He shot them at Yang Xiang. Yang Xiang was forced to the point where he could not retreat in time. At this moment, the nine lightning talismans flashed at the same time! Chapter 191 ? 191 Demonic Qi The nine lightning talismans flashed together, and golden lightning appeared! However, this time, the nine yang lightning talismans did not release all their energy at once. Instead, they continued to release electricity under Lu chaoxi¡¯s control. The nine yang lightning talismans were like nine nodes, resonating with each other from a distance. Electric arcs constantly jumped between these nine nodes, and suddenly, these golden lightning interwove with each other to form a dense net of lightning. This was Lu chaoxi¡¯s thought process. If a one-time Attack was not enough, it would be easily dodged by various means, and it would be a waste if it missed. In that case, he might as well use a wide-range, continuous attack! Moreover, this spell technique had a restrictive effect. These electric arcs would have effects similar to ¡®imprisonment¡¯ and ¡®paralysis¡¯. Yang Xiang, who was previously restrained by hai Changsheng¡¯s skeletal giant, was unable to escape in time and was trapped inside. The moment the electric arc appeared, he opened a defensive barrier. However, in this electric net, even if he had a defensive magic tool to help him block the damage, the paralyzing effect could not hit him. However, when he wanted to escape, he found that his spiritual power flow would be disturbed by the electric arc as soon as it left the range of his body. This made his movement speed as fast as a turtle. Then, Yang Xiang realized something even more serious-the nine yang lightning territory that had locked him up could actually be moved! With great difficulty, he controlled the cloud he was standing on and brought his body some distance away. The nine yang lightning territory moved along with him and kept him in the center of the power grid. This was a great opportunity, and hai Changsheng would not miss it! The gray-black spiritual power was activated again and pounced directly at Yang Xiang. The spiritual Qi of the bone spiritual roots did not cause any direct damage to Yang Xiang. Instead, it formed a cage made of bones around him. The electric arcs shot toward Yang Xiang from the gaps in the fence. At the same time, hai Changsheng also threw out bone Spears one after another, stabbing toward him. The skeletal giant from before pounced forward as well. Its entire body was integrated into the skeletal prison, and like a ghost, it could appear from any part of the skeletal prison at any time and attack Yang Xiang. Yang Xiang was in a desperate situation. He couldn¡¯t run or move, so he could only stay where he was and take the beating. No matter how many magic tools he had, no matter how powerful they were, they would still need him to provide them with power. If he could withstand it for a while, how could he resist it for a lifetime? However, his mu Shentian was still outside. However, the nine yang lightning territory¡¯s restriction and interference of spiritual power had a great impact on Yang Xiang¡¯s control of mu Shentian. Mu Shentian was still threatening Lu chaoxi. He tried to attack Lu chaoxi twice, but both his speed and power had been greatly reduced. Lu chaoxi did not even try to Dodge. He activated his level three defensive magic equipment, the ¡®Golden Spirit-guarding armor¡¯. Two slashes had not been able to break through this defensive armor. Moreover, when mu Shentian attacked Lu chaoxi, hai Changsheng would become more ferocious on the other side. Yang Xiang seemed to be at his wit¡¯s end. However, it only looked like it. He still had another killer weapon. Blocked by the electric light and the skeleton prison, Lu hai and Yang Xiang could not see what was going on inside. Yang Xiang took out a Black Pearl from his storage bag and crushed it with a pained expression. A black dot suddenly appeared in the skeleton prison, and a vast power began to surge out. Furthermore, Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng could sense that this power did not seem to be true origin. It seemed more like dense demonic Qi. ¡°A devil cultivator¡¯s item?¡± The two people outside exchanged glances. The Orthodox sect of wonders had always held an absolute suppression attitude towards demonic cultivators all year round. They would destroy them whenever they saw them, and their methods were not gentle at all. However, the development of demonic cultivators was too difficult to guard against. Like a virus, they could spread by duplication and had a strong latent ability. They did not need spirit veins that much either. These cultivators whose souls had long been eaten by the abyss retained their past wisdom and were deeply hidden. However, once they exploded, a large number of them would come out. The methods of devil cultivators were strange and hard to guard against. Lu and hai could not tell what the effect of the black light that appeared in Yang Xiang¡¯s hand was. But no matter what the effect was, he just had to keep him from being released. The two of them used their full strength at the same time. Lu chaoxi, who had summoned back ¡®Wu Lei¡¯, attacked with all his might. He slowly straightened ¡®Black Thunder¡¯ and pulled the hilt of the sword behind his ear. Tiny black Lightning bolts bloomed from the body of ¡®Black Thunder¡¯. The sizzling sound of electricity grew from small to large until it was sharp and piercing! At the same time, dark clouds filled the sky, and a blue flash of light peeked through the clouds. A dull sound came from within, and a terrifying sense of oppression came faintly. An azure-blue lightning Dragon descended and landed on the pitch-black magic sword in Lu chaoxi¡¯s hand. It was completely devoured by the magic sword. ¡°Go!¡± Lu chaoxi shouted softly, and the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯ shot out. The nine lightning talismans no longer intertwined with the net of lightning. The moment the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯ pierced out, all the Golden lightning was attracted and connected. In an instant, all the Thunderbolts that had just been devoured by the magic sword burst out! Golden, black, and Azure lightning intertwined and expanded rapidly! The three-colored lightning enveloped the ¡®Black Lightning¡¯, so bright that it was impossible to open one¡¯s eyes! This was the ¡®profound heavenly lightning sword slash¡¯. It originated from the divine sword lightning-controlling true spell. It was the most powerful single-target explosive technique that Lu chaoxi had mastered. On the other side, hai Changsheng had silently turned into a cloud of gray-black mist and followed closely behind Wu Lei. In order to cooperate with Lu chaoxi¡¯s attack, he quietly withdrew. The skeletal giant that had integrated into it also turned into a stream of gray spiritual power and was pushed to the side. Then, when Wu Lei slashed Yang Xiang, it flowed into hai Changsheng, who was behind him. The three-colored lightning collided with the pitch-black dot of light, and an extremely powerful shock wave suddenly erupted. The power of the two offset and clashed with each other, but in the end, they were unable to do anything to the other. The ¡®Black Lightning¡¯ that had been sent flying had already lost its brilliance. There were even clear signs of corrosion on it. At that moment, Lu chaoxi could no longer feel the connection between him and the magic sword. The black light that had been struck by the profound Heavenly Thunder sword slash had shrunk a lot, but it was clearly not completely destroyed. Lu Qing sighed while he was in midair. He had already expected this. He looked at hai Changsheng, mainly to see how determined he was. Hai Changsheng did not disappoint Lu Qing. Before Wu Lei could succeed, hai Changsheng¡¯s body, which was covered in skeleton armor, suddenly appeared in the gray fog and rapidly expanded to a height of 100 feet. He moved his hands backward and touched his back. Then, he pulled out his spine and turned it into a whip sword. He then slashed it down. The demonic Qi, which had already suffered a blow, finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Under hai Changsheng¡¯s sword, it was completely scattered. In the violent explosion, hai Changsheng¡¯s body was thrown out by the shock wave. He rolled in the air for a long time before he could control his body. Yang Xiang¡¯s figure was revealed in the dissipating demonic Qi. Hai Changsheng¡¯s sword attack had scattered the demonic Qi and broken his defense. It had cut down his head and his entire body in two. The two pieces of the body were free-falling. ¡ª- I said four chapters, but I only managed to spell out three chapters. It¡¯s a slap in the face. She couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She didn¡¯t sleep well when she got home yesterday, and she was in low spirits today. Even if I can¡¯t watch four o ¡®clock tomorrow, I¡¯ll watch three O¡¯ clock! Chapter 192 ? 192 Exchange for revival Lu Qing looked down at Lu chaoxi, who was cleaning up the battlefield and looking for spoils of war. He smiled and nodded in relief. Lu Qing was rather satisfied with his son¡¯s performance in the battle just now. In this battle, hai Changsheng was of course the main force. He was also the one who completed the final attack. He was in the middle stage of the initial enlightenment stage and was indeed stronger. Previously, after Lu chaoxi had used the profound Heavenly Thunder sword slash, he really did not have any other tricks up his sleeve. If hai Changsheng had not risked his life and launched a fatal attack, Yang Xiang might have really used the demonic Cultivation item in the end. Lu Qing did not know what the demonic Cultivation item was, what its effects were, or how awesome it was. But in the end, Yang Xiang looked like he was going to rely on this thing to turn the tables. It was obvious that it was an item that cost a lot to use, but the effect was equally extraordinary. If he were to use it, Lu chaoxi and the other man might not be able to handle it. Back then, Lu Qing was prepared to make a move. He would use the level three sword talisman. At the crucial moment, he would be able to put in some effort. However, after looking at the situation, he estimated that the two people below could deal with it themselves, so he didn¡¯t use any more strength. Then, hai Changsheng really did break the demonic object as he had expected. However, Lu chaoxi¡¯s performance was remarkable and he had made great contributions. Without his help, it was impossible to force Yang Xiang, who had an obvious advantage in equipment, to the point where he had to use a demonic item. Lu Qing was most satisfied with the nine yang lightning territory that Lu chaoxi had developed. This move was a combination of his own talisman techniques and the techniques from the bright yang lightning Codex. He had created this move on his own. Being able to create one¡¯s own moves was a sign of a cultivator¡¯s maturity. This was the beginning of building a combat system and style that was suitable for oneself. The moves that one created would naturally be the most suitable for oneself. More importantly, Lu Qing did not interfere with Lu chaoxi¡¯s development of the ¡®nine yang lightning territory¡¯. His son had created it himself. This made him feel even more gratified. Other than being happy about chaoxi¡¯s growth, Lu Qing also considered his mission to stop Yang Xiang, who was trying to escape, a punitive expedition. [ 3-star Conquest event: blockade ] [ reward: 229 karma, one rare three-star exchange item ] ¡­¡­ Putting aside the karma reward, Lu Qing looked at the new exchange tab. [ three-star resurrection ] ! It was completely unexpected! Super surprise! Lu Qing did not expect that an ordinary three-star Crusade would give him a resurrection exchange option! The karma reward was actually much lower than the reward of an ordinary three-star Crusade. He guessed that the main reason for this was hai Changsheng. Of the two people fighting at the same time, hai Changsheng wasn¡¯t a member of the Lu family. The results of his battle naturally wouldn¡¯t be counted. In fact, before this, Lu Qing had been worried whether the assassination of Yang Xiang would be considered a crusade. In the end, it was still counted as a yes. Although the rewards had been greatly reduced, the karma reward was probably only one-third to one-quarter of that of an ordinary three-star Crusade. However, this additional reward of the rare exchange option directly resurrected him, which was a complete surprise! For the sake of this exchange tab, not only would the karma reward be reduced, even if he had to pay for it, he would still earn a profit. The six hours of resurrection time that he had obtained from the exchange tab meant that he would be completely resurrected in these six hours. Full strength, no location. Lu Qing smiled like a flower. ¡­¡­ Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng, who were below, were also smiling. When they were cleaning up the battlefield and packing up the things left behind by Yang Xiang, they found many good things. The most valuable one was, of course, mu Shentian. Other than this fourth-tier magic weapon, Yang Xiang had many other valuable items on him. For example, the ring that could turn his body invisible and avoid attacks; For example, the brown glove that could release a shock wave and push away the bone giant; In the end, Yang Xiang used the protective shield to block the attack. These were all good things. It was a pity that the ring that Yang Xiang had used to counter Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng¡¯s joint attack before he had escaped from the bewilderment spell had shattered. Otherwise, the magic weapon that could automatically protect its owner would also be very powerful. In addition, a lot of spiritual stones fell out of the storage bag that he had violently cracked. Yang Xiang knew that he had to go out to lie low, which was equivalent to a temporary exile. In order to live a better life in the future, he had brought a lot of money. The three medium-sized storage bags contained a few thousand spirit stones, but that was only pocket money. Most importantly, there were three mid-grade spirit stones in a small storage bag. ¡°36000 Yuan? this Yang Xiang is filthy rich,¡± Lu chaoxi said. Hmph! hai Changsheng said coldly, ¡± you leeches on the sect! I know that these people who went to the Feiyun trading company and Husheng trading company have taken a lot of money, but this Yang Xiang is too much!¡± Just as hai Changsheng had said, thirty-six thousand spiritual stones was a staggering number. An initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s net worth, excluding himself, was estimated to be around 20000 to 30000 spirit stones just by counting the magic tools, medicinal pills, talismans, and change he had on him. However, wealth and cash were two different things. It was extremely difficult for an initial enlightenment cultivator to fork out 10000 spirit stones in cash. Usually, they had to sell some things before they could think of a way to get that amount. On the other hand, Yang Xiang had 36000 Yuan in cash! What kind of concept was this? The current Lu family was already quite powerful. They even had the intention of returning to their Golden Age. However, the Lu family could not afford to pay 30000 spirit stones in cash. In addition to the cash, if Yang Xiang¡¯s strange items, magic tools, various rare elixirs, and natural treasures were counted, the total value of the things he had with him would be more than 100000 spirit stones. This didn¡¯t even include ¡®mu Shentian¡¯, a magical weapon worth at least 50000 spiritual stones! With such a large sum of money in front of them, Lu and hai would definitely have some other thoughts. Hai Changsheng gestured to Lu chaoxi with his eyes. Lu chaoxi was a little hesitant. Lu Qing, who was floating in midair, could naturally tell what the two of them were thinking. He sent a voice transmission to Lu chaoxi and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose the big for the small.¡± Lu chaoxi suddenly reacted. ¡°Brother hai, let¡¯s pack up these things and bring them back. After all, no matter what, Yang Xiang is from the same sect. If he dies in our hands, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to pay a visit to the godly priest later on. ¡± Hai Changsheng immediately sobered up. ¡°You¡¯re right, brother Lu,¡± The two of them didn¡¯t argue further and returned with Yang Xiang¡¯s corpse and the treasures in the storage bags. ¡ª- There was one more chapter before 12 o ¡®clock. He could write the third chapter even without sleeping! Chapter 193 ? 193 Chapter 192 the battle of Dao attainment After returning to the Qingfeng sect, Yang Xiang¡¯s death was exposed, and the entire sect was in an uproar. The Qingfeng sect had very strict rules when it came to killing fellow disciples. Once discovered, the lightest punishment was to have their spirit root and cultivation technique destroyed and expelled from the sect. In severe cases, their spirit would be directly scattered, and they could not even reincarnate. In the beginning, Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng had no intention of killing Yang Xiang. What the two of them were thinking about was to capture him alive. However, once they started fighting, Yang Xiang¡¯s equipment was simply too overpowering. Even if they could win, they had to give it their all and it was difficult for them to hold back. Especially when Yang Xiang activated the demonic Cultivation object at the end, it made the situation directly turn into a life-or-death situation. In that situation, he had no choice but to kill. However, to the Qingfeng sect, it had been a long time since someone from the same sect had killed each other. Furthermore, the people involved were all initial enlightenment cultivators. Lu chaoxi was even the husband of Li Yanling, the future Grand Elder who was set to reach the Golden core stage. After the two of them returned, they first met with hai Sande and Li Yanling. After discussing for a while, they entered the discipline Hall. Then, the whole incident was spread out, along with Yang Xiang¡¯s actions. Colluding with the sea monsters to attack the merchant ships of the Lu and Gongsun families; Stealing ¡®mu Shentian¡¯; corruption and monastic robe Putting aside the fact that these were almost solid facts, there were also rumors that Yang Xiang and Yun Xuan had a close relationship, which there was no evidence to prove. However, why would they need evidence to slander and spread rumors? It would be over after he messed with them all over the place. As for Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng, they did not come out after they entered the discipline Hall. He wasn¡¯t imprisoned, but his days were quite comfortable. However, before this matter was resolved, the two of them would definitely not be able to run around. Meanwhile, Lu Qing had been running around the Qingfeng sect. He was a player who had opened the entire map. How could he not make good use of this advantage? To be honest, Lu Qing did not trust hai Sande that much. Of course, they could be considered friends, and now the Lu and hai families had formed an alliance. However, he always felt that his old friend was not so reliable. If he didn¡¯t worry about everything, he might just jump into a big pit one day. When hai Sande was talking to Li Yanling, or when hai Sande was talking to his other disciples, he would float to the side and listen. On the other side, the more important opponent was the sect leader¡¯s faction, so he naturally had to eavesdrop. Who didn¡¯t know how to use the eavesdropping storm? However, Lu Qing did realize that Daoist Kong Tong did not seem to care about the matter when he eavesdropped on them. Kong Tong spent most of his time cultivating, and that was the case for all high-level cultivators. Take Lu Qing himself for example. When he was still alive, there was no need to mention it. Even when he was dead, after his clan level rose to 3-star and he obtained the right to cultivate, he basically spent most of his time cultivating. Although he was different from ordinary cultivators, and no matter how high his cultivation was, he couldn¡¯t go out and wander around blindly, as a dead ghost with dreams, he still held the hope that he could be resurrected one day in the future. It would be too embarrassing if he was not as strong as his son, daughter, or daughter-in-law after he was resurrected. Lu Qing did not want this to become a reality. Therefore, he could understand Kong Tong¡¯s actions. However, as the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect, something big had happened to the sect. An initial enlightenment cultivator had died, and there were so many rumors spreading outside that were directed at the sect leader¡¯s faction. But even so, he was still indifferent? Lu Qing could not quite understand this. If Kong Tong was in closed-door cultivation, it would be fine. However, the point was that he was not cultivating in seclusion. His beloved disciple, perfected yunxuan, had come once to report this matter to him. He had only waved his hand and let yunxuan handle it himself. tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s said that Kong Tong is a cultivation fanatic. It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s so tsk. His talent is just so-so, to be able to reach his current level, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inseparable from his hard cultivation. That old thing, tsk, has already reached the peak of the eighth-stage golden core realm. I estimate that in a few years, he¡¯ll reach the ninth-stage golden core realm. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Perhaps this guy really has the hope of breaking through to the nascent soul realm! Lu Qing felt a little troubled. If Kong Tong could reach the nascent soul realm, it would be a great thing for the Qingfeng sect. In the past, the Qingfeng sect also had nascent soul cultivators. In the Great Yan Dynasty, the power of the sect Alliance was suppressing the center of the dynasty. Even the throne was controlled by Yunxiao sect in the Wu province. With Yunxiao sect as the leader, almost all the sects in the entire Great Yan Dynasty had formed a loose sect Alliance. The Qingfeng sect used to be the second-in-command in the sect Alliance, second only to the Yunxiao sect. They relied on their senior, PEI Jing, who was a mid-nascent soul realm cultivator. However, the current Qingfeng sect was already a little desolate. He was quite strong. Not only did he have absolute power in the Feiyun state, but he also had a strong influence in the Xue state. However, it was still not comparable to the peak. If Kong Tong could reach the nascent soul realm, the Qingfeng sect might really return to its former glory one day. However, this was the stance of the sect. Lu Qing was not a cultivator of the sect. He would not think this way. If Kong Tong really did become a nascent soul cultivator, then things would be far too difficult. Lu Qing could already see the requirements for him to raise his clan level to five-star. There were three in total, and each one was very difficult. [ 1. The strongest person in the family must be at the fourth-stage golden core realm (intermediate stage). ] Two, the family must have three golden core cultivators. 3. Control the entire province. This difficulty level was much higher than rising from three-star to four-star. Lu Qing already had a candidate for the first two questions. They were Li Yanling, Lu chaoxi, and Lu mingchao. All three of them had a chance. Li Yanling should be able to enter the Golden core stage in a few years. As long as she had enough resources, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to reach the mid-stage. Mingchao and chaoxi¡¯s situations were similar. They were both at the second stage of the initial enlightenment realm and had double spiritual roots. Both of them had mutated spiritual roots and were very talented. However, if he wanted to push them into the Golden core stage, he still needed to do a lot of things, make a lot of preparations, and find some opportunities. Fortunately, both of them were not considered old among initial enlightenment cultivators. They still had at least a hundred years to improve. Under normal circumstances, if the first two conditions were met, the clan would have three gold core realm cultivators. In addition, Lu Qing was also very famous. It would be very easy for him to control the entire Feiyun state. However, this was all under the premise that Kong Tong hadn¡¯t reached the nascent Soul Stage. He was about to become a nascent soul cultivator, and four golden core cultivators wouldn¡¯t be enough. At that time,¡±control the entire state¡± would be stuck with Kong Tong. Lu Qing subconsciously shook his wrist. He had to think of something. ¡°Kong Tong, Oh Kong Tong, it¡¯s not that I want to stop you, but if you¡¯ve reached the Yuanying stage, you¡¯ll definitely be able to stop me!¡± This was a battle for Dao attainment. ¡ª- It was a little late, but the second chapter still came! I¡¯ll write the next chapter as soon as possible, but don¡¯t wait, everyone. Read it tomorrow. Chapter 194 ? 194 Breaking through to the Golden core stage Lu Qing did not wish for Kong Tong to attain Dao. However, stopping him from reaching the nascent Soul Stage was not a matter that could be done in a short time. He had to think about it in the long run. Furthermore, the best time to strike was when he was preparing to break through to the ninth-stage golden core realm. He didn¡¯t need to think too much about it now. Since Kong Tong was focused on his cultivation and did not care much about other matters, Lu Qing knew who he should keep an eye on. Yunxuan. The few times that he had monitored Yun Xuan¡¯s meetings with the sect leader¡¯s people and the Husheng trading company, Lu Qing could feel the strong sense of helplessness from him. He was the representative figure of the sect leader¡¯s line, so he had to speak for the sect leader¡¯s line. Yang Xiang was greedy, but his position in the Husheng trading company had also brought a lot of benefits to the sect leader. He had died for no reason, and now rumors were flying around, pointing fingers at them. Of course, he had to take action. However, on the other side, hai Sande was supporting them. The people of the hai clan were jumping up and down, demanding the discipline Hall to release Lu and hai as soon as possible. He wanted Husheng Merchant House to investigate thoroughly and wanted him, the chief of discipline Hall, to take responsibility for the poor supervision. He was under a lot of pressure. He had met his master once, but his master had told him to deal with Wuwu himself. How was he going to deal with this? He forcefully locked Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng up. Then, he instructed his subordinates to quickly deal with the remaining matters. Yun Xuan planned to first clean up the mess of the dead Yang Xiang, and then deal with this matter publicly. In the absence of any follow-up evidence, the pressure on his side would be reduced. But, Since Lu Qing had heard it, how could he let it go? He would immediately send a voice transmission to inform them! Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng were locked up, but their movements were mainly controlled. They were not allowed to leave the designated cave abodes. However, they were still able to communicate with the outside world, and the cultivators of the hai family would often come to visit them. The discipline Hall was still trying to stop this, but Wufu couldn¡¯t! The hai family¡¯s cultivators had been stopped once, and the second time they came, Li Yanling had personally led them. Yun Xuan had actually been there at the time, but he had hesitated and did not dare to jump out. If the two of them were to face each other directly, it would be difficult to end the matter. He could only let them in. Once meant twice, and this matter would be considered resolved. After that, every two days, cultivators from the hai clan would come. After Lu Qing told Lu chaoxi that the sect leader¡¯s branch was going to clean up the mess of the dead Yang Xiang through voice transmission, Lu chaoxi took advantage of a time when the hai clan¡¯s cultivators came over to leak the news. When the cultivators of the hai clan learned of this matter, they also placed great importance on it. They immediately organized their forces and even caught someone red-handed. Oh, he was done for. Not only did he not clean up his mess, but the hai family had also obtained more evidence. Then he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it. The discipline Hall first announced that the dead Yang Xiang would be removed from the sect¡¯s register, and all the honor of the sect¡¯s cultivators would be erased. His family would no longer receive long-term compensation from the sect. After Yang Xiang was convicted, Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng were naturally recognized as people who had rendered Meritorious Service. They were tasked to hunt down the sect¡¯s traitors who had fled for fear of their crimes. As for the fact that they had killed Yang Xiang, it was not a crime. At the same time, the discipline Hall also promised that they would thoroughly investigate Husheng trading company. In addition, in the name of the Husheng trading company, a sum of compensation would be given to the Lu family and the Gongsun family. This was what was announced to the outside world, but in essence, the so-called thorough investigation meant that the sect leader¡¯s faction had admitted defeat. They would definitely have to hand over a certain position, or even many positions, to avoid this matter. On one hand, it was the result of the internal struggle in the sect. On the other hand, he had to give an explanation to the gong Sun family and the Lu family. As for those who were cleared out, those who were not important and were close to Yang Xiang would probably end up worse. As for those who were more important and needed protection, they would probably just give up their positions. The hai family cultivators would not let go of these empty positions. Even the Lu and Gongsun families had some gains. There were six members of the Lu family in the sect. Other than Lu Wenen and Li Yanling, the clan had also sent in four other children over the years, and their talent was average. These four children would definitely not be of much use now. In the future, they would only be able to increase the family¡¯s influence in the sect. However, Lu Wenen alone was enough for the time being. He was now a second-tier foundation building cultivator and could be considered to be in the middle level of the sect. Under the Lu family¡¯s arrangement, he and his wife Gongsun que were arranged to work in Husheng trading company. The job was not bad, and they would probably earn a lot of money in the future. The sect leader¡¯s faction had completely admitted defeat on this matter. The sect had two major businesses. The Flying Cloud trading company basically only did local business, and the influence of the two was similar. The Husheng trading company was originally completely controlled by the sect leader¡¯s branch, and the hai family¡¯s branch had little say in it. However, after this incident, the influence of the sect leader¡¯s line in Husheng trading company had a great decline. However, there was one thing that the faction leader refused. It was the Gongsun family who had suggested this. What they meant was that they didn¡¯t want to do business with Husheng Merchant House anymore. The Gongsun family seemed to be very angry about this attack. Taking advantage of the situation, the main families of the Lu and hai families suggested that they could take on this part of the work. Not only did they want to take over the trade with the Gongsun family, but they also said that they wanted to take over all the inter-state trade between the Feiyun state and the Xue state. The four Yi sects in Husheng were mainly in charge of the trade between the sect and other places. Specifically, they were in the north and south. The business with Wu State and Jin state in the South would definitely be the largest. However, the Feiyun state and the Xue state were closely connected. Although the scale of trade between the two states was not as large as that in the South, as the Xue state was small, it was still a great benefit. Not to mention the sect master¡¯s bloodline, even the hai clan¡¯s cultivators didn¡¯t agree. The cultivators of the hai family were completely different from the main hai family. There were many more cultivators in the hai clan who didn¡¯t have the surname hai. However, some people were very insistent on this matter. Moreover, behind them stood a great God like hai Sande. Li Yanling also supported him. The Lu Corporation was her in-law¡¯s family. As for the hai Corporation, her master had this intention, so of course, she would support it. As for the interests of the sect, Sigh, who cares. Moreover, weren¡¯t the Lu and hai families also vassals of the sect? Wasn¡¯t it the same whether the sect controlled it themselves or let the two of them control it? On this matter, the two sides began to argue for a long time, and there were even some small conflicts. After hai Changsheng had been ¡®released¡¯ from prison, he had been dancing happily. He had always wanted to drag Lu chaoxi along. This matter was related to the Lu family¡¯s interests. By right, Lu chaoxi should have been involved in this. However, there was one thing that he couldn¡¯t be distracted by. On the eighth day after he came out of the discipline Hall, Li Yanling began her closed-door cultivation. She was going to break through to the Golden core stage. ¡ª- I¡¯m done, good night everyone. Chapter 195 ? 195 I¡¯m really a bad person Li Yanling was about to break through to the Golden core stage. This was supposed to be a big event for the sect. Logically speaking, she should have told many people and then ensured that she was given a stable environment to cultivate and strive for success. However, with the current situation within the sect, keeping it a secret was a better choice. As her husband, Lu chaoxi naturally had to stand guard outside. As for hai Sande, as his master, he had to come as well. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to. If he made a move, the entire sect would know that Li Yanling was about to break through to the Golden core stage. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t really just ignore it. Hai Sande¡¯s cultivation place was not too far from Li Yanling¡¯s cave. As long as he didn¡¯t enter a state of cultivation and focused on releasing his divine sense, he would be able to sense the situation on Li Yanling¡¯s side. For this reason, hai Sande even announced that he was going to start a closed-door training to study a cultivation method. This news was even leaked out. In fact, he was secretly releasing his divine sense to pay attention to the situation on his disciple¡¯s side. Hai Changsheng was still a little unhappy about this. They were fighting for control of the trade with Xue state. Why didn¡¯t lu chaoxi care? Also, why is the family¡¯s ancestor going into seclusion? Of course, no one explained this to him. As for Lu Qing, he was also very concerned about Li Yanling¡¯s breakthrough. As long as she could reach the Golden core stage, the strength of the land-sea Alliance would become unprecedentedly powerful, and the line of the sect leader would be completely suppressed. Before Kong Tong advanced to the nascent Soul Stage, their sect leader¡¯s line would definitely have no chance of turning the tables. However, Lu Qing did not have anything that he could use to help. There was indeed a four-star bottleneck-breaking option in the exchange tab he had now. However, this bottleneck-breaking option was only an ordinary one. It was useful for golden core cultivators. It could help golden core cultivators to break through their bottlenecks. However, it was of no help to the breakthrough of a major realm. It did not seem to be possible for this exchange option to be of any use in the short term. Lu Qing suddenly thought that he could use it himself! His recent cultivation had been stuck at the peak of the sixth-stage golden core realm and he couldn¡¯t go further. Previously, he did not feel any sense of urgency. With the system¡¯s support, his cultivation speed was extremely fast. If he spent more time grinding, he would be able to grind it out. If there was such an exchange option, with a little enhancement, he might break through immediately. Speaking of which, he had never really exchanged for these exchange options for himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can change it.¡± ¡­¡­ After Li Yanling had begun her attempt to break through, Lu Qing had stayed inside and watched for a while. After making sure that this young lady was on the right path, he had run out to the outside world to monitor Yun Xuan, Kong Tong, and the other important people of the sect leader¡¯s faction. He had to make sure that they would not come to cause trouble. Even if they knew that Li Yanling was about to break through, Lu Qing would have sent a message to Lu chaoxi in advance and asked him to contact hai Sande so that they could make preparations first. In reality, Lu Qing also knew that the risks involved would not be too great. Now that Li Yanling had already formed an external elixir, the raw rice was already cooked. Moreover, the probability of her forming the Golden elixir was also very high. No matter how crazy Kong Tong was, he would not be so ruthless at this time. After all, they were from the same sect. Based on Kong Tong¡¯s sect¡¯s philosophy, it was a good thing to have another golden core cultivator in the sect. Even if this golden core cultivator was not the one he liked, it was better than nothing. As for whether this new golden core cultivator would go against him in the future, he probably didn¡¯t even think about it. Of course, Lu Qing had to ensure this. Not only did he have to ensure that Li Yanling would oppose Kong Tong in the future, he also had to try his best to worsen the relationship between hai Sande and Kong Tong. If not, how could the Lu clan control the entire state through the Qingfeng sect? ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, so I¡¯m the villain behind all these schemes! I¡¯m really a bad person!¡± ¡­¡­ The results of Lu Qing¡¯s investigation were pretty good. Kong Tong was still his old self, cultivating in his quiet room. On the other hand, Zhenren yunxuan was fighting with hai Changsheng in a battle of wits and courage. He even took advantage of this opportunity to rope in some cultivators of the hai family. Both sides were fighting so hard that their dog brains were about to burst. They didn¡¯t notice that Li Yanling had already broken through to the Golden core stage. This was pretty good. The time needed to break through to Jindan was quite long, at least two months of closed-door cultivation was necessary-of course, most of the cultivators who tried to break through to Jindan did not need that long at all, they usually failed on the first stage. To reach the Aurous core stage, there were two major barriers. The first was to compress all the spiritual power in one¡¯s body to the dantian and form a golden core. The second way was to convert the compressed spirit energy into true essence, which would then fill the whole body and complete the sublimation of the cultivator¡¯s power. The Golden core stage was the beginning of the second major stage on the road of cultivation, which was fundamentally different from the initial enlightenment stage. Before reaching Jindan, no matter if it was Qi refining, foundation building, or initial enlightenment, the power used was still spiritual power. After reaching Jindan stage, the power that a cultivator could control would be upgraded from spirit power to true essence. These were two different types of power. True essence was far more condensed and of a higher grade than spirit power. Most of the cultivators at the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage failed at the first stage when they tried to break through to the Golden core stage. How difficult was it to compress all the Ling power in one¡¯s body and condense it into a solid golden core the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg? If the spiritual power in one¡¯s body wasn¡¯t strong enough, or if the cultivator¡¯s control was a little wrong, it would often cause very serious consequences, ranging from serious injuries to death. One had to know that under the circumstances where the failure of a breakthrough would have very serious consequences, those who dared to make a breakthrough were often people who had a certain level of confidence in their own strength and were more or less certain. Even so, 80% of the people had fallen at this stage, which showed how difficult it was. However, this did not mean that the second stage was easy to pass. On the contrary, 80 to 90 percent of the cultivators who passed the first round fell in the second round. After all, the true essence of breaking through to the Aurous core stage was to squeeze out the true essence from the Aurous core. This involved the sublimation of one¡¯s strength, and the difficulty was even higher. Once they failed, all their previous efforts would be in vain. The collapse of the Golden core would have an even greater impact on the cultivator¡¯s body, and the death rate would be two or three times higher than the first stage. However, then again, a cultivator at the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage was also considered quite powerful in the cultivation world. For example, in the Feiyun state, he could even be considered a Lord. They were usually able to find many natural treasures to assist in their breakthroughs. One hundred thousand spirit stones could increase the chances of breaking through and reduce the side effects of failure. Usually, one failure would not lead to true death. As for the iron-headed boy Huahua, who had broken through without any preparation, it would depend on whether his head was really iron enough. As for Li Yanling¡¯s body, the external pill that she had refined in advance would be of great help in these two stages! ¡ª- There would be another chapter later, but don¡¯t wait. I¡¯ll read it tomorrow. Chapter 196 ? 196 Chapter 195-loyal The so-called external elixir was something that was refined from the Golden elixir of others. The demonic core of a fourth-order demonic beast was the worst choice, while the Golden core of other golden core cultivators was better. But no matter which one it was, they were all extremely rare. Each golden core represented the death of a Big Shot of the same level. How few golden core cultivators were there? For example, the Feiyun state was a small piece of land, and the death of anyone would be a major event that would shake the entire state. Even if it was a Tier 4 demonic beast, there was no one in the Feiyun state. If he wanted to find one, he would have to go to the North barren forest. Every single one of them was a great Demon King that controlled an entire region. The Qingfeng sect would have to go all out to kill every single one of them. Furthermore, killing one of them was equivalent to poking a hornet¡¯s nest. The demon kings of the northern wilderness forest would not sit by and watch as their comrades were killed. It was extremely difficult for cultivators to obtain a golden core to make a breakthrough. Even Lu Qing did not receive such treatment in the past. Li Yanling was really lucky. With the external elixir in hand, the two major problems of breaking through to the Golden core realm would be alleviated by more than half. After many years of refining the external elixir, it had already merged very well with Li Yanling¡¯s own strength. After taking it and placing it in his dantian, he would have a golden core. He didn¡¯t need to worry too much about compressing his spiritual power into a pill. He only needed to gradually guide his own spiritual power into this ready-made golden core. Lu Qing watched as Li Yanling completed this step in about half a month. After that, the second part was to extract true essence from the Golden core. This external elixir could also provide a great help. The external elixir itself contained true essence. With this part of true essence as the seed, there was no need to start from zero to transform the true essence again, and the difficulty was suddenly reduced. Of course, there were still difficulties. This time, Li Yanling could be considered to have cut off all means of retreat. The materials she had prepared for her breakthrough were worth more than 120000 spirit stones. Li Yanling only had about 30000 Yuan. She was actually a little poor. The last time she tried to break through to the Golden core stage, she spent a lot of money and was almost emptied out. After her breakthrough failed, she spent ten years recuperating from her injuries and had no way to earn money. Not long after, she received the external elixir and began to refine it, preparing for her second breakthrough. During this process, she really didn¡¯t have time to earn money. Even this 30000 Yuan was the sum of money she had obtained by selling many magical artifacts and heavenly treasures. The remaining 30000 were borrowed by some fellow disciples and would have to be returned in the future. His master, hai Sande, had given her 30000 spirit stones. Initially, he had said that it was a loan. But later, the Lu clan, as her husband¡¯s family, also took out 30000 spirit stones and said that there was no need to return it. Hai Sande could only pinch his nose and say that there was no need to return it. According to the preparation of cultivators at the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage, these spirit stones would be divided into two uses. The first was to buy all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures that could help one break through. There were many kinds and a lot of them, but the prices were generally not that high. The other was to buy all sorts of protective medicinal pills and treasures as a backup so that they wouldn¡¯t lose their lives or have their futures cut off if they failed. The ratio of these two elements was actually different for every cultivator. Those who did not have much confidence and were only taking a gamble would invest more in the latter. The iron-headed ones would invest a lot in the former, and often ended up in a miserable state. The last time she had broken through, Li Yanling had chosen a steady and steady method, which was a 50 ¨C 50 split. But this time, with the help of the external elixir, and after failing once, her attitude was much more determined. Almost all of her investments were in the latter. She had even considered that with the external Elixir¡¯s help, it would not be difficult for her to pass the first stage. Therefore, most of her resources were used on the second stage. The pills and treasures she bought were mostly things that could help her better transform spirit power into true essence. Her investment in this area had paid off. When she was transforming her true essence, she had taken some medicinal pills, and the effect was very good. A few special heavenly treasures were also of great help. Lu Qing had come to visit Li Yanling a few times, and he would find her progress to be very gratifying every time. According to this trend, she would have no problem breaking through to the Golden core stage. Then it¡¯s settled. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, before Li Yanling¡¯s golden core could break through, something happened outside. Hai Changsheng had always been trying to gain control of the trade between the sea and land forces. If this could be achieved, the resources and benefits that the Lu family could earn would be far less than their hai family. The hai clan¡¯s base camp was in Dong Hai County, and they were the local tyrants. However, whether they took the trade route from the land to Ji Nan or the sea to Liao County, they could not bypass Dong Hai County. This was also the reason why Hai Changsheng had been jumping so happily, and why Hai Sande had been supporting him from behind. However, his actions made many people unhappy, even some of the hai clan cultivators. Liang side was one of them. The ninth-tier foundation building cultivator, Liang Dade, was hai Changsheng¡¯s junior Brother. Even though his surname was not hai, he was still a cultivator of the hai clan. He was almost 170 years old this year, and there was not much time left before the end of his life as a foundation building cultivator. Moreover, the speed of his cultivation progress was only so-so, and he was afraid that he would not have the chance to break through for the rest of his life. After Yang Xiang¡¯s death, the position of Chairman of the Husheng Merchant House was vacant. He had originally been in the middle and upper levels of the Husheng trading company. After the Husheng trading company had been purged, he, as a member of the hai family, had been temporarily replaced as the acting president. Hai Changsheng¡¯s original intention was for his Junior Brother, who was more familiar with the work of the trading company, to do a good job and first control the trading company as a transition, so that it would be convenient for other cultivators of the hai family to take over in the future. However, just two days ago, Liang Shide had publicly contacted many people and publicly expressed his dissatisfaction at an internal meeting of the Husheng trading company. ¡°Senior brother Changsheng is really too much! Who couldn¡¯t tell that he wasn¡¯t doing this for the sect, but for the benefit of their hai family? Killing Yang Xiang earlier to get rid of the scum in the sect was indeed good, but to take the original trade route of the sect to the hai family was simply a dream! This matter was absolutely not feasible. If the Husheng trading company really gave up this trade route, they would be the sect¡¯s sinners! As the chairman of the business Association, I strongly object to giving up the trade route.¡± Lu Qing was not present at the time. However, when he found out about this later on, his first reaction was that this fellow had been bribed by the sect leader. However, after personally monitoring him for a few days, he realized that Yingying seemed to have judged a gentleman with her own mean measure. ¡°This guy Yingluo really seems to be a loyal member of the sect. He really doesn¡¯t want the sect¡¯s business to be divided into the subsidiary families. Yingluo, even if it¡¯s Grandmaster¡¯s family, it¡¯s not allowed.¡± Lu Qing would not have any prejudice against such people. Loyalty was always a good quality. However, in terms of position, Liang Dade could be considered an enemy. Chapter 197 ? 197 Chapter 196-ready to watch the show Lu Qing would usually be more ruthless when dealing with enemies who were extremely loyal. This kind of enemy was respectable, but he also deserved to be killed. At most, after killing him, he would be given an incense stick if there were conditions. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to do anything now. Hai Changsheng was the most exasperated person. Letting Liang hide take over was to lay the foundation for the subsequent division of xuezhou trade and control of the Husheng trading company. As a result, he was stabbed in the back. One could imagine how angry hai Changsheng was. He had some understanding of his Junior Brother and knew that he was a loyal person who respected his master. It was also because of this that he had worked hard to push for Liang Dade to be the chairman of the Business Alliance. However, it was clear now that Liang Shide¡¯s loyalty was not only due to his respect for his master, but also his loyalty to the entire sect. But no matter what, for hai Changsheng, this matter was no different from a fire in his backyard. He had to quickly resolve it. He arrived at Husheng peak in no time. This was the base of the four Yi sects of the Husheng Merchant House, and that was where the name of the Husheng Merchant House came from. When they arrived, hai Changsheng met with Liang Shide. However, it was not a private meeting as he had expected. Instead, it was in the main hall of Husheng peak. Looking at Liang SIBO, who was sitting at the head of the hall, and then looking around at the surrounding cultivators who were working in Husheng trading company within the sect, hai Changsheng¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy. The gazes of these people made him uncomfortable. ¡°Junior Brother Liang, there might be some misunderstanding between us. Why don¡¯t we find a place and have a chat over tea?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Liang SIBO said, ¡°I entered the sect one hundred and sixty years ago. A hundred years ago, he had entered Husheng trading company to work. I asked myself honestly, everything I¡¯ve done for the sect over the past hundred years, if I¡¯ve said a word of lie, may I be struck by lightning! I dare to say this, I wonder if senior brother hai is afraid?¡± Hai Changsheng¡¯s face stiffened, and the anger in his heart grew, but he couldn¡¯t lose his temper in front of everyone. He could only force a smile. ¡°Of course I dare to.¡± ¡°To think that senior brother is so thick-skinned!¡± Liang SIBO smacked the armrest of his chair and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Everyone here knows why senior brother has come. For the past month, you¡¯ve been jumping up and down in the sect to benefit the hai clan of the eastern sea. You¡¯ve joined forces with the Lu clan to divide the Husheng trading company¡¯s business. The Husheng trading company has operated this trade route to the North for many years. The safety of the trade route was also built by the cultivators of my generation after generations! Senior brother, how can you bear to split this business? Does your conscience not hurt?¡± Every word of blame landed on hai Changsheng¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed about this matter. Wasn¡¯t this a very normal thing? What¡¯s wrong with cultivators from aristocratic families seeking benefits for their own families when they were working for the sect? When the Zhao clan was still powerful, how much of the sect¡¯s benefits did they own? Even a small spirit stone mine in the sect was controlled by the Zhao clan back then! What the Zhao family had done in the past, the hai family could not do it? Of course, hai Changsheng also knew that it was fine to think about these things in private or even talk about them in private. However, he couldn¡¯t talk about them in public today. However, Liang SIBO¡¯s question had made him anxious. In his anger, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say at that moment. He stepped forward, and his skeleton appeared. He asked, ¡± ¡°Liang hide! Is this how you talk to your senior brother?¡± Lu Qing, who was in mid-air, shook his head as he listened. It was no wonder that the leader of the hai clan was Li Yanling and not hai Changsheng. His surname was hai, and he was a direct descendant of the hai clan. At the same time, he was also hai Sande¡¯s direct disciple. Logically speaking, he was far more suitable than Li Yanling to take on the role of the leader of the cultivators. However, looking at his performance today, it was no wonder that hai Sande did not help him up after that. This had little to do with cultivation level, but purely because of the way he conducted himself and his methods. And now, things were still developing. Faced with hai Changsheng¡¯s display of power and his status as his senior brother, Liang Dade was not afraid at all. He stood up and said, ¡± no matter if it¡¯s senior or Junior Brother, whether it¡¯s the inner or outer sect, whether it¡¯s the direct descendant or not, we should all think and fight for the sect. Shixiong doesn¡¯t understand this logic, as your Shidi, I can only teach you this! If Shixiong is not satisfied, you can Pierce my heart with your sword and see if my blood is as black or red as yours!¡± you really think I don¡¯t dare to?! It had been a long time since someone had talked to him like this, especially when hai Changsheng had never taken Liang hide seriously. A greyish-black spiritual energy swept through the entire Hall like a storm. There were no initial enlightenment cultivators among the people present, so no one could resist this power. The people around him were blown to the side and could only exclaim in shock. They saw that the black wind was about to completely cover Liang hide. However, at this moment, a blue and white cold light flashed past and actually scattered the black wind. Seeing this, hai Changsheng¡¯s expression changed. The most famous cultivator with the ice spiritual root in the Qingfeng sect was Zhenren yunxuan. Sure enough, a person walked out of the back hall. Who else could it be but Yun Xuan? Hai Changsheng suppressed the panic in his heart and sneered coldly, ¡± Liang Dade, I heard people say that you¡¯ve taken refuge with senior Brother Yun Xuan. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now that I¡¯ve seen it, it turns out that it¡¯s true! His words were filled with sarcasm. Perfected yunxuan had arrived, and his momentum had been taken away, but he refused to admit defeat. He didn¡¯t dare do anything to Yun Xuan, so he could only show his might to Liang Dade, who had not even reached the initial enlightenment stage. But Wanwan, the point was that Liang Dade didn¡¯t even care about you! He still had a righteous look on his face.¡±Senior brother hai, what do you mean by¡± join ¡°? We¡¯re all members of the sect, and I¡¯ve always worked for the sect, never relying on anyone!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Yun Xuan smiled and said, ¡± if everyone in the sect is like Junior Brother Liang, why worry about the Qingfeng sect not thriving? Junior Brother hai, do you understand?¡± Hai Changsheng¡¯s face turned black and white, but now that things had come to this, he understood the situation no matter how stupid he was. ¡°I¡¯ve lost. Everyone, just wait and see!¡± After saying that, he waved his hand and prepared to leave. ¡°Hold on!¡± Junior Brother hai, ¡± perfected yunxuan said loudly, ¡± I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave today. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Changsheng suddenly turned around. you just let me out, and now you want to lock me up again, senior Brother Yun Xuan? ¡± ¡°Whether or not I¡¯ll close it is another matter, but senior martial brother hai, you really do have to come with me to discipline Hall. There are many fellow Daoists here, so you should give the discipline Hall a good account of your recent actions.¡± ¡°You dare to capture me?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Hai Changsheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. He looked at Yun Xuan for a moment, then immediately activated his skeleton mode and ran away. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Yun Xuan immediately chased after him. Lu Qing had a smile on his face as he followed her out. There was going to be a good show. If there were no accidents, Li Yanling should have come out of seclusion this morning, right? At this moment, she should be a golden core cultivator. Chapter 198 ? 198 The Grand Elder Outside the door, hai Changsheng was running for his life. To be honest, that image was very embarrassing. Yun Xuan chased after him unhurriedly, as if he wanted to drag out the chase so that hai Changsheng¡¯s ugly state would be seen by more people for a longer time. This had practical significance. He couldn¡¯t kill hai Changsheng here, and he didn¡¯t even know if he could be convicted after capturing him. Instead, it was a better way to deal a blow to his reputation. Lu Qing, who was floating behind them, kept shaking his head. This hai Changsheng had come here today and had made a series of mistakes that he should not have made. First of all, he shouldn¡¯t have come. It was obvious that Liang Shide was no longer on the same side as them. What was the point of coming? Secondly, during his conversation with Liang side, he was at a loss for words. He was blocked in between his words and even attacked. This not only caused his reputation to fall, but it also had a very bad impact on the subsequent fight for the North route. After Yun Xuan had appeared, it was too late. He had surrendered and followed him to the discipline Hall. Hai Changsheng didn¡¯t do anything specific. With his status, how could he die in the discipline Hall? What¡¯s there to run about? if he ran, resisting arrest and not cooperating with the discipline Hall¡¯s name would only make things more troublesome. However, even though he had encountered a pig-like teammate, Lu Qing did not panic at all. In fact, he even felt like laughing. Of the people present, no one knew that Li Yanling had already reached the Golden core stage. Everything that was happening now was just a farce. From a higher position, he watched the two people below, one chasing and the other escaping, and then hai Changsheng was finally caught and taken back to Husheng peak. Just as they were about to enter Husheng peak, Yun Xuan suddenly stopped. A very familiar yet powerful and strange Qi was approaching from the distance. He himself was at the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. An aura that could make him feel strong, without a doubt, must have come from a golden core cultivator. His Master Kong Tong would not come with such great fanfare, and uncle-master hai Sande would not come even if he wanted to. That Kasaya, combined with that sense of familiarity, was self-evident who the visitor was. However, Yingluo After Li Yanling obtained the external elixir, it was expected that she would reach the Golden core stage. But he had never thought that this day would come so quickly, and so suddenly. There was no news at all before this! It was obvious that Li Yanling had come for him, for hai Changsheng, and to completely decide the ownership of the North Sea route. And since she had already reached Jindan, wasn¡¯t what he had done today a joke? It was laughable that he had just been chasing after hai Changsheng. After being captured, hai Changsheng lowered his head like a defeated rooster, and soon after, he sensed Li Yanling approaching. His mood took a 180-degree turn, and he instantly became arrogant. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Quickly release me! Otherwise, when martial sister Yan Ling comes, none of you will have an easy time!¡± Yun Xuan was annoyed and waved his hand. A large palm made of pure spiritual power hit hai Changsheng¡¯s face, successfully shutting his mouth. As for those resentful eyes, Yun Xuan could not be bothered to pay them any attention. ¡°Senior brother, what do we do now?¡± Someone asked. ¡°What do we do?¡± Yun Xuan said, ¡± bring her back to Husheng peak. We¡¯ll wait for Junior Sister li in the hall. Having said that, he was the first to head to Husheng peak. After flying for a while, he stopped and took out a Messenger flying sword. He sent it out and continued to move forward. ¡­¡­ Li Yanling had arrived, and Lu chaoxi had come with her. Under the gazes of all the cultivators on Husheng peak, the two stopped in front of the Great Hall. ¡°Eldest senior brother yunxuan is inside. Please come in,¡± a cultivator who had been waiting said. Li Yanling chuckled. She turned to Lu chaoxi and said, ¡± ¡°I thought we were at discipline Hall.¡± Lu chaoxi smiled but did not reply. The two of them stepped in and looked up to see Yun Xuan and hai Changsheng, who was tied up beside him. What was worth noting was that Yun Xuan did not occupy the seat of honor in the hall, as if he was waiting for someone. congratulations, Junior Sister li. You¡¯ve reached the Golden core stage. ¡°Thank you, senior yunxuan. ¡°Li Yanling¡¯s tone was neither too loud nor too soft, but when combined with the aura of a golden core cultivator, there was a faint feeling of suffocation. Li Yanling was also a cultivator with a single spiritual root. She had the ¡®cloud spiritual root¡¯, a variant of the water spiritual root. It was closely related to the clouds and mist. The three most talented disciples of the Qingfeng sect below the Golden core realm were all here. The luckiest one was Yun Xuan. The ice Spirit root was a relatively common mutated spirit root, and there were wondrous cultivation techniques suitable for Ice Spirit roots in the sect that could help him reach the Golden core stage. In fact, the sect had the corresponding wondrous-grade cultivation techniques for the three common mutated spiritual roots, ice, wind, and lightning. Hai Changsheng¡¯s Bone Spirit root and Li Yanling¡¯s cloud spirit root didn¡¯t receive such good treatment, but the two of them were different. There was a reason why Li Yanling was so highly regarded by hai Sande despite being an outsider. When she was in the early stages of cultivation, she practiced a water element cultivation method that was very compatible with her cloud spirit root. When she had just built her Foundation, she had already begun to prepare for a rainy day and tried to develop her own cultivation method. Before Qiming, he had some small achievements. When she was in the middle stage of the initial enlightenment stage, her cloud spirit root cultivation technique,¡¯cloud sky fog spiritual technique¡¯, had already reached greater mastery. It could be considered a wondrous cultivation technique. Now, she had soared to the sky in one go, and her cultivation speed was very fast. Now that she had truly reached the Golden core stage, Li Yanling¡¯s wish could be considered fulfilled. Having just reached the Golden core stage, she was still not very familiar with the control of her power, so her aura was exposed to the outside world, causing a lot of pressure to others. Although she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she was happy to see it happen. Yun Xuan, whose momentum had been completely suppressed, was far from as calm as he appeared. ¡°Junior Sister Li, you¡¯re here to ask for someone, right?¡± he said, pretending to be relaxed. Hai Changsheng also cast a hopeful look at his Junior Sister. Li Yanling sighed in her heart, but her expression remained unchanged. no matter what, senior brother hai is still an initial enlightenment cultivator of the sect. How big of a crime has he committed that he has to be tied up by senior Brother Yun Xuan? ¡± ¡°Junior Brother hai has recently done some things that he shouldn¡¯t have done. He¡¯s suspected of instigating and stealing the sect¡¯s property. I¡¯ve received quite a few letters from my fellow sect members, so I have to investigate them. I shouldn¡¯t have acted so aggressively, but senior martial brother hai refused to cooperate, so I had no choice.¡± ¡°I believe senior brother hai won¡¯t do that.¡± Li Yanling said, ¡± senior Brother Yun Xuan, let him go first. We can talk about other things later. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Yun Xuan said, ¡± this is against the rules. Li Yanling shook her head slightly, then released the aura of a golden core cultivator. Her voice seemed to have come from the clouds in the nine Heavens. I¡¯m already a golden core cultivator. According to the rules of the sect, any golden core cultivator can become a Grand Elder. Is this the rule? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yun Xuan replied. ¡°Then, as the Grand Elder, if I ask you to release her, will you release her or not?¡± Yun Xuan was speechless for a moment. This was the rule. In the sect, the sect leader had the highest authority, and the Grand elders were of the same level. According to the sect¡¯s rules, Li Yanling would automatically become a Grand Elder after reaching the Golden core stage. And if her orders were not opposed by the other Grand elders or sect leader, then it was true that they had to be carried out. No matter how unwilling he was, Yun Xuan could not say anything. However, there were still people who were not afraid of power. Liang Dade stepped forward again and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Hai Changsheng is at his peak today, we can¡¯t let him go!¡± ¡ª- Good night, everyone. Chapter 199 ? 199 Admonishment to death ¡°We can¡¯t let hai Changsheng go!¡± All eyes were on Liang hide. Indeed, many people, regardless of their stance, had to give a thumbs-up for Liang Dade, who still dared to stand up at this time. He was too gutsy. He¡¯s really bold. Li Yanling was also surprised. She knew Liang Shide, but she wasn¡¯t close to him. She really didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone who dared to go against her. Her gaze was fixed on this person, and the pressure of a golden core cultivator was directed at him without reservation. The difference between them was huge. Even if Li Yanling didn¡¯t use any of her true Yuan, she was able to suppress Liang Dade with her aura alone. His face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was extremely bloodshot, and his body seemed to be carrying a heavy burden as he bent down. However, Liang side still insisted on raising his head. The veins on his neck were bulging, and his bloodshot face looked a little ferocious, but also so determined. Senior Sister li, the Grand Elder of Xuanji is flourishing in the Xuanji sea. We can¡¯t let go of the Xuanji sect¡¯s property, we can¡¯t let go of Xuanji. After saying these few words intermittently, Liang hide¡¯s speech suddenly became smoother.¡±I¡¯m truly thinking for the sect. I¡¯m willing to use my life to ask Grand Elder to reconsider!¡± As he said this, he suddenly raised his hand and patted his forehead. All of a sudden, the spiritual energy in his body became restless and exploded in a disorderly and crazy way in his body. In the blink of an eye, all the meridians in Liang Dade¡¯s body were cut off. His body went soft and he fell to the ground. As they watched him bleed to death with his eyes wide open, everyone in the hall fell silent. This was the most intense admonishment. After a moment of silence, Yun Xuan sighed, ¡± ¡°Why do you have to do this, why do you have to do this!¡± what do you want? ¡°he suddenly turned to Li Yanling. Junior Sister li, what do you want?! Li Yanling was indeed moved by Liang Shide¡¯s death. He had put them in a very disadvantageous position in terms of morality. However, Li Yanling wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. Wouldn¡¯t that just make it seem like the hai and Lu clans were trying to take over the sect¡¯s businesses? ¡°Let hai Changsheng go, he¡¯s not guilty.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Liang just used his life to admonish you, didn¡¯t Junior Sister li hear it? How can you be so hard-hearted?¡± ¡°Senior yunxuan, you¡¯re the chief of discipline Hall and in charge of the law. Is there a rule in the sect that a remonstration to the death is the truth?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°The Lu clan and the hai clan are both part of the sect, and are subsidiary clans. The Husheng Merchant House was not of much use, and the attack earlier had infuriated the Gongsun family. With the in-laws of the Gongsun family, the Lu family, and the hai family of the East Sea, who had a deep foundation, working together to undertake the North Trade of the sect was a very stable thing. What was there to object?¡± ¡°Junior Sister Li¡¯s words are too biased.¡± Li Yanling suddenly raised her voice and interrupted Yun Xuan,¡±I¡¯m the Grand Elder. Are you going to do what I say or not? Let¡¯s release hai changfang first!¡± Her current attitude was very frightening, as if Yun Xuan would hit her if he dared to say no. There was no such thing as killing each other. Li Yanling could use the excuse of ¡®disobeying the Grand elder¡¯s orders¡¯ to arrest Yun Xuan. He might not be killed on the spot, but today¡¯s matter could be forcibly ended. It was indeed not good to drag on any longer. Yun Xuan had no choice but to let her go. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall, ¡± ¡°Martial nephew Yan Ling, you¡¯ve just reached Jindan stage, but you already have such spirit. You¡¯re much stronger than me back then. Your future will be formidable.¡± It sounded like a compliment, but everyone could hear the sarcasm in it. Everyone¡¯s gazes looked out of the hall. An old man with white hair and a white beard stepped through the door. When they saw this person, Li Yanling, Lu chaoxi, and the others all bowed and greeted him. There were only two people in the entire sect that Li Yanling had to treat with respect. The person who had come was one of them, Daoist Kong Tong Lu Qianchang. He stepped in and glanced at Li Yanling. Then, he walked toward Liang Dade, who was lying on the ground. He helped him up and confirmed that Liang Dade was no longer breathing. His soul had already dispersed. Kong Tong also let out a long sigh before turning to Li Yanling,¡±You¡¯re a Grand Elder, you¡¯re really impressive.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Li Yanling bowed again. She still had a humble attitude. ¡°Even if you, the Grand Elder, don¡¯t listen to Liang Shide¡¯s advice, I, the sect leader, have to listen. Hai Changsheng, don¡¯t let him go. Wait until the discipline Hall investigates his actions during this time. Do you have any other opinions?¡± Li Yanling took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°There is.¡± Even though she had just entered the Golden core stage; Although her strength was still far from Daoist Kong Tong¡¯s, she was still very weak. But at this moment, she really couldn¡¯t retreat. ¡°I¡¯m not the only Grand Elder. According to the rules of the sect, if there are any objections, the sect leader must discuss it with all the Grand elders. My master hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but he shouldn¡¯t be far away. Why don¡¯t sect leader martial uncle wait a moment?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait, I¡¯m here,¡± Another voice came from outside the door. Hai Sande actually came too! From the looks of it, he had arrived here a long time ago, but he had not shown himself. The cultivators present didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Up until now, who could not tell that something big was going to happen to the sect? After old ancestor Zhao died, Li Yanling entered the Golden core stage, and the sect once again had three golden core cultivators. And now, they were about to witness a direct conflict between the three golden core cultivators of the sect! If things went wrong, this could be the beginning of the division of the sect. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Looking at Li Yanling and hai Sande, Daoist Kong Tong coldly snorted. His expression had already turned ugly. Hai Sande was still smiling. senior brother sect master, it seems that not all the Grand elders have arrived yet. Junior Brother Lu is still on Yuyan mountain. Lu Qing, who was floating in midair, nodded his head silently. ¡°Lu Qing can be counted?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Hai Sande continued, ¡± senior brother sect master, have you forgotten? Junior Brother Lu is our Qingfeng sect¡¯s guest Grand Supreme elder. Even though we don¡¯t really need to listen to his opinion since he¡¯s a guest elder, it¡¯s only right for him to join in and listen.¡± Without waiting for Kong Tong to say anything, hai Sande looked at Lu chaoxi and said, ¡± ¡°Can you contact your father?¡± ¡°This junior will follow your orders.¡± Lu chaoxi then took out a mirror. This was what hai Sande had given him two months ago. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form grinned and did not continue to watch the show. It was his turn. He teleported back to Yuyan mountain, returned to his physical body, and opened his eyes. After waiting for a while, he thought of something. An illusionary fog appeared in front of his eyes, and the scene in the Great Hall of Husheng peak was displayed in front of him. At the same time, his figure was reflected in the Great Hall of Husheng peak through the object. He smiled and waved at Daoist Kong Tong, who was still in the mist.¡±Senior brother Kongtong, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. How have you been?¡± Chapter 200 ? 200 Old ancestor Lu¡¯s plan The four golden core cultivators of the Feiyun state were gathered together. How many years had it been since such a scene had happened? At least, most of the cultivators present had never seen it before. And the current situation seemed to be very clear. Li Yanling and hai Sande stood together, while Lu chaoxi stood behind them. He was holding a mirror in his hand. Lu Qing¡¯s illusory figure was projected from the mirror beside hai Sande and Li Sande. Lu Qing acted as if he did not understand the current situation at all and asked, ¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, Yan Ling is already at Jindan? Congratulations, what¡¯s the situation now? Looking at your bitter and hateful faces, are you going to fight? Then there would be a good show to watch! It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not here in person. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely spar with you.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s jesting made the cultivators from the various sects who were watching look at each other in dismay. Even Lu chaoxi had the urge to roll his eyes when he heard his father¡¯s unruly words. However, those who were slightly older and had heard of Lu Qing¡¯s story in the past were not surprised. On the contrary, they were thinking in their hearts: ¡°This is indeed the temperament of old ancestor Lu!¡± He was indeed Lu Qing. Otherwise, how could he be fake? However, his mocking tone eased the tense atmosphere in the hall a little. That feeling just now was really a bit scary. It was as if the Golden core cultivators were about to fight. In reality, Lu Qing did not wish for that to happen. On the one hand, others didn¡¯t know, but he knew his own situation. He could not do anything now. Even if he had a resurrection exchange item in his hand, six hours was not enough for him to interfere with what was happening at the Qingfeng sect. As for Li Yanling and hai Sande, if they were to really turn against Kong Tong, they might not be able to win. On the other hand, winning might not be a good thing. Peace had always been a false proposition. Only struggle was eternal. After taking down Kong Tong and breaking up the sect leader¡¯s bloodline, what would happen next? The Lu family and the hai family would definitely have a honeymoon period, but thinking about it, if the two families wanted to continue to grow in the future, there would be many conflicts. Putting everything aside, which side did Li Yanling belong to? If there was a conflict between the Lu and hai families, who would she choose between her husband and her master? The Lu family was not strong enough at the moment. If the Lu family and the hai family had a conflict, and Li Yanling stood on her master¡¯s side, it would be hard for the Lu family to resist. And even if Li Yanling stood on the side of the Lu family, she had not fully matured yet, and the Lu family would still be suppressed by the hai family. They might not be able to take him down, and the risk of a direct conflict was huge. Even if he did, he might not be able to develop comfortably. Since that was the case, it was better to keep Kong Tong alive and create a common enemy for the two families. The hai Corporation would be in front, and the Lu family would be cheering from behind. Occasionally, they would help out a little, mainly taking advantage of the time when the two sides were fighting to develop. Wasn¡¯t this good? It was also because of this thought that Lu Qing had used improper words to ease his nervousness after he had come out. At the same time, the words ¡®we¡¯re going to fight¡¯ that he mentioned vaguely reminded the other three golden core cultivators that they were all from the same sect. Did they really want to fight in front of an outsider like Lu Qing? ¡°Junior Brother Lu, you must be joking.¡± Hai Sande was all smiles, appearing to be very friendly. why are they fighting? We¡¯re just having a chat and you¡¯re a guest Grand Elder, so you can be a witness.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be boring if they don¡¯t fight. I mean, it¡¯s good that they don¡¯t fight. If there¡¯s anything you want to witness, tell us, and our Lu family will definitely cooperate if we can!¡± Hai Sande said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing more than the matter of the North Sea route. Some things have happened to Husheng trading company. It¡¯s not suitable to continue. I was just thinking, could my hai family and your Lu family be of any help? The main thing is that the Gongsun family is related to the Lu family by marriage, so we¡¯ll be the only ones to run away from the trade route in Liao County in the future, so that the Gongsun family won¡¯t keep harping on the attack last time and affect the trade between the two states.¡± He had already made concessions in his words. The northern trade route originally included the route by sea to Liao County and the route by land to Ji Nan. Previously, when hai Changsheng was having fun, he had always been fighting for these two routes to be under the control of the land-sea Alliance. Hai Sande¡¯s words had only mentioned the trade route from Liao County. ¡°I support it.¡± Lu Qing said decisively. He then turned to look at Daoist Kong Tong. senior brother Kong Tong, our Lu clan is already in marriage with the Gongsun clan. Both of our children are in the sect now. Since Husheng Merchant House is facing some problems, then we can use the relationship between the Lu family and the Gongsun family to help them continue this business route.¡± His words could be considered as giving Kong Tong a way out. Kong Tong didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at hai Changsheng, who was tied up. Li Yanling continued,¡±since the discipline Hall insists, and many of our fellow disciples have some opinions about senior brother hai, then senior brother hai should make a trip to the discipline Hall.¡± I believe senior martial brother hai won¡¯t have any problems. I¡¯ll only be here for three to five days.¡± Hai Changsheng also nodded his head. The meaning of these words was also very clear. No matter what, they had to give some face to the person who had previously remonstrated with death and to the line of the sect leader. If he didn¡¯t want to let go, then so be it. With the string of words spoken by hai Sande, Li Yanling, and Lu Qing today as a guarantee, him going to the discipline Hall for a few days was nothing more than a mere formality. In this way, the sea and land sides had already proposed their compromise. What else could Kong Tong do? Are you really not willing to give up and want to fall out here? He nodded reluctantly and said,¡±let¡¯s do it this way.¡± ¡­¡­ What happened on Husheng peak had a considerable impact. It was small because there were not many people present. Apart from the people directly involved, there were less than 30 onlookers in total, and they were basically cultivators who worked for the Husheng trading company. After the incident, the high-level cultivators had also issued a gag order, forbidding anyone from disclosing today¡¯s events to the outside world. After all, no matter what, this was still a scandal, and there was even a death admonishment. As for the big side, although the sect leader¡¯s lineage and the hai family¡¯s lineage had not reached the point of turning the table over, there was a deep Rift between the two sides. This had also created a huge hidden danger for the division of the sect. It was unknown when this fuse would blow up the entire Qingfeng sect into pieces. However, this was exactly what Lu Qing had hoped for. Lu chaoxi didn¡¯t have to worry too much about the internal affairs of the sect. He would still be staying with Li Yanling in the Qingfeng sect for two years. With Ming Chao in the family, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. As for the route to Liao County, there was no problem with the cooperation between the two families. With two months of preparation, the first merchant ship that the two families cooperated with would head north. ¡ª- I haven¡¯t been short of two chapters a day, but Yingluo¡¯s latest chapter update is indeed too late. It¡¯s mainly because I haven¡¯t adjusted my work and rest. I still have to sleep early and wake up early! Chapter 201 ? 201 Making a move on the mine vein [ liaojun sea route ] [ profit: 459 spirit stones/year (average estimated value) ] ¡­¡­ After the route was built, Lu Qing could already see the specific profits of the route to Liao County from the column of Chambers of Commerce in the industry. This income level was only slightly worse than a three-star resource. It was no wonder that when he made Husheng Merchant House give up the entire North Sea route, it made them feel as if they had killed their own father. The 659 spiritual stones that the Lu clan earned in a year was only 40% of the total revenue of the liaojin trade route. Sixty percent was in the hands of the hai family. Calculating this way, the guangliao Prefecture route would earn an average of 1000 plus a year. On the other hand, the Liaojiang sea route was not as large as the Jinan one. After all, the profits from the sea route to Liao County had a lot to do with the gong Sun family. At most, the profits would only reach Yuyang County, which was in the West of Liao County. As for the Jinan sea route, it could directly connect to the richest of the four counties of Xue province, the Jinan County. The White sun sect was even stronger than the gong sun clan. At the same time, the qingyou Valley of Jibei County was also within the range of the Jinan sea route. If the Husheng trading company gave up all of the two North Sea routes, that would be a profit of three thousand spiritual stones a year. Even for a behemoth like the Qingfeng sect, losing so much money on average every year was quite uncomfortable. Perhaps, after going through so much trouble and such a long time, it didn¡¯t seem worth it to earn this little money. But that wasn¡¯t the case. This matter had a rather significant meaning within the sect. It was because the Lu clan had begun to truly participate in the sect¡¯s Affairs. Although the Lu family¡¯s power was still behind the hai family¡¯s in the sect, they had already begun to show their influence. Moreover, the Lu family was different from the hai family and the Zhao family. These two families were both powerful within their sects. The strength of the main family outside was far inferior to that of the sect. As for the Lu clan, they were a classic example of being strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Their influence in the sect was relatively weak, and their greatest reliance was Li Yanling. They also had two identities, such as Lu Wenen, who had yet to mature. However, there was an advantage to being strong on the outside and weak on the inside. It meant that the support outside the sect would be greater. In fact, the Lu family in the sect was already in its embryonic form. A group that still seemed relatively weak had already formed. It was made up of some of Lu Wenen¡¯s friends, including some foundation building cultivators. In addition, Lu chaoxi had spent more time with his wife in the sect over the past few years. He had also befriended other initial enlightenment cultivators. For the time being, such a connection did not seem very close. However, as their relationship grew better in the future and the Lu family¡¯s influence in the sect grew, this group would flourish and develop. This would be the future pillar of support for the Lu family in the sect. The profits of this route were not just four hundred spirit stones a year. The Lu family and the Gongsun family were in-laws, and because of the existence of this sea route, they were even closer to each other. This would have a very positive impact on their alliance. In addition, this sea route was not as simple as just connecting to Liao County. After all, apart from the ¡®channel¡¯, the¡¯ supply ¡®was also the key in trade. The scale of the Jinan voyage was large now, but it did not mean that it would always be so large in the future. The Lu family and the hai family controlled the liaozhou trade route that was originally Husheng trading company¡¯s. They even obtained the right to use several airboats that used to run this route, which was equivalent to controlling the channel. This channel belonged exclusively to the Lu and hai families. As the local tyrants of anling Prefecture and Donghai Prefecture, it was self-evident where they would prioritize in terms of supply. The goods on the Jinan sea route had decreased while the goods on the Liao County sea route had increased. It was hard to say which route would become more important in the future. At least, in the judgment of the people in charge of the Lu and hai merchant associations, they believed that the scale of the Liao County sea route would expand in the future and the profits wouldn¡¯t just be this. Speaking of which, four hundred spirit stones a year was quite a lot of money. This was the estimated average profit per year. A business that could produce less than half a foundation building pill in ten years was already a very good business. ¡­¡­ Two years passed by quickly. Lu chaoxi returned to the clan. His wife could now be considered to have stabilized her golden elixir realm. In the future, she would have to concentrate on her cultivation and start accumulating her strength to break through to a higher level. As for himself, he overtook Ming Chao again and became a cultivator at the third level of the initial enlightenment realm. Actually, he was already at the third level of the initial enlightenment stage a year ago. Thanks to his wife, Lu chaoxi was able to use the level five spirit vein at the xuanqing peak to cultivate when he was in the sect. An initial enlightenment cultivator could not make good use of the effects of a level five spiritual heritage, but it was undoubtedly better than a level three spiritual heritage. However, a golden or silver nest was not as good as his own dog¡¯s nest. According to Lu chaoxi himself, he still felt more comfortable staying on Yuyan mountain. Lu chaoxi had returned with Li Yanling. A golden core cultivator would not be able to cultivate properly on Yuyan mountain. Without the support of a level four spirit Meridian to refine her true essence, she would need to spend ten thousand spirit stones on cultivation in a year. Who could withstand this? This was also the reason why the more powerful a cultivator was, the more otaku they would be. It was too expensive to go out. However, the matriarch of the Lu family had reached the Golden core stage, so she had to go home to visit her. Even if the Lu family had to squeeze out a thousand or two Spirit stones for her to stay at home for two months, they had to. Moreover, how could Lu Qing be the kind of person who would suffer a loss for nothing? This time, he had called Li Yanling back, so he definitely had something for her to do ¡­ Even if it was nothing, he had to create something for her! Lu Qing sent a voice transmission to Lu Chaohe. After Lu Chaohe met in his father¡¯s quiet room, he immediately found out that his eldest brother and his ninth Sister, sister-in-law Qianqian, had been invited by his eldest brother. He was still a little shy and did not dare to look for them. ¡°Why did you call us over in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Father said that in four days, something big might happen in the family¡¯s energy stone mine. He told us to make preparations in advance and even asked me to set up some formations.¡± ¡°Something big happened?¡± Lu chaoxi appeared a little puzzled. After he returned to the clan, he did not forget his duty as the clan leader. He had been away for two to three years, so he had to make an inspection when he returned. It was not easy to go to places that were too far away. He had to take a look at the energy stone mine vein at the foot of Yuyan mountain. Back then, Lu chaoxi did not notice any problems. senior Lu, please. Li Yanling hesitated for a moment before changing the way she addressed Lu Chaohe, ¡± father wouldn¡¯t do something like this for no reason. Chaohe, go and set up the array first. In two days, the three of us will also go over. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Lu Qing flew to the energy stone mine in the form of his consciousness. Lu Chaohe had already set up a few formations. More than ten Lu clan cultivators, including the foundation building cultivators from Yuyan mountain, such as xueting, tingchou, Jinchao, and Weiwen, as well as Lu chaoxi, mingchao, and Li Yanling, were already here. They hadn¡¯t discovered anything strange and were still confused. Of course, they could not discover anything. After all, Lu Qing had not used the [ resource upgrade ] exchange option yet. ¡ª- There was an additional update today! There were two more chapters later! But Wanwan will still be late, so let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning! Chapter 202 ? 202 Boulder¡¯s heart This time, Lu Qing wanted to increase the level of the energy stone mine. The reason why he chose this place was that the clan only had these two three-star Resources. The other group was the water cloud horse group. However, the water cloud horse herd was a resource point for beast taming. If it leveled up, Lu xueting might not be able to control it. Lu Qing would only consider this matter after Lu xueting had become a level three mid-grade or even level three high-grade Beast Tamer. Upgrading the energy stone mine did not have that many problems. He still remembered what had happened when the energy stone mine had been upgraded. The appearance of a stage two stonemother might have solved the problem in the end, but it resulted in the deaths of two of the clan¡¯s cultivators who were stationed there. After learning this lesson, Lu Qing knew that he had to be more careful when he upgraded the relevant resource points in the future. According to the pattern, the stonemother that appeared the last time the two-star resource was upgraded to three-star was of a level two standard. Even if a stonemother appeared during the three-star upgrade to four-star, its strength should be at level three, which was equivalent to the initial enlightenment stage. But this matter was not too certain. Lu Qing did not forget that the stonemother that had appeared the last time had reached the later stage of the second level. Back then, the strongest person in the clan was Lu chaoxi. He was at the eighth-tier foundation building realm, but it was still very difficult for him to deal with it. In the end, he had to rely on the help of his younger brother and sister. The three of them worked together and were able to deal with the stonemother without suffering any injuries. If a late-stage rank three stonemother appeared, it would be a huge problem for the Lu clan to deal with it without Li Yanling around. Even though they had set up a formation in advance and made targeted preparations, Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao were only in the initial stage of the initial enlightenment stage. If they were not careful, they might be in big trouble. however, with Li Yanling there, this problem would not be too big. Fighting the stonemother, who was at the later stage of level three, in the Golden core stage, with two Qiming helpers and some targeted arrangements in advance should be foolproof. As for the possibility that the enemy would be even more powerful, the possibility was too low. Moreover, Lu Qing did not think that the system would be that crazy. Back to the main topic. When Lu Qing saw that the clan¡¯s cultivators in the mine were all ready, he sent a voice transmission to Lu chaoxi, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to start, be on your guard.¡± Lu chaoxi¡¯s slightly bored expression immediately turned serious. He told the people around him about this. Although they still could not sense anything, they all raised their vigilance and spread out their perception with all their might. Lu Qing had also obtained a three-star resource from the exchange tab. In the end, the upgrade failed, and only the quality of the resources was slightly improved. The cultivators in the mine vein also had a clear perception at this moment. The energy that came from all over the mine that belonged to the energy stones had become clearer and denser in that moment. Although nothing strange had happened yet, it was very much like a sign of something. At that moment, Lu Qing had already drifted deeper into the mine and further down. He had a deeper feeling that the source of the changes in the mine vein seemed to be deeper. That place had yet to be developed and was buried deep underground. However, this did not affect Lu Qing¡¯s exploration. Although the thick soil could isolate the transmission of ordinary energy fluctuations, it was not very effective against the energy of energy stones. Lu Qing could sense that he was getting closer and closer to the source. Of course, Lu Qing¡¯s vision was completely dark as he was in the soil. He could not see anything clearly. He could only rely on his perception to move forward. However, this was already enough. Suddenly, Lu Qing felt a burst of silver-blue light in front of him. Then, he suddenly saw the light. He seemed to be in a cave. It was not big, and it was an irregular round shape. It was about four meters in diameter, and the size was about the same as an ordinary bedroom. In the center, there was a round stone about one meter in diameter that was shining with a silver-blue light. Lu Qing could sense that something was being nurtured inside. However, the light was still weakening. It was clear that the upgrade had failed, causing the ¡®nurturing¡¯ to fail. ¡°The light that¡¯s being emitted should be the source of the ore vein¡¯s quality upgrade. However, since the upgrade wasn¡¯t successful this time, the energy in the ore vein hasn¡¯t been completely activated. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the thing inside this rock is a by-product of the mine¡¯s upgrade. Judging from its strength, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll really be able to form. It¡¯s indeed at the late stage of rank 3. Luckily, I wasn¡¯t careless and called Li Yanling over. It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re deep underground, and others can¡¯t come down. Otherwise, I could destroy this rock first, and perhaps we could stop the formation in advance.¡± Lu Qing had many guesses and thoughts in his mind. As for destroying the rock by himself, it was not that he had not thought about it. However, in his current state, he could only use a third-grade sword talisman to cut it. However, it was obvious that one or two sword talismans would not be able to cut it. If he needed more, he did not have that many sword talismans to exchange for, let alone the consumption of karma! While he was thinking, his hands would not stop moving. It was expected that the upgrade would fail. To begin with, the chances of upgrading one¡¯s level with three-star Resources through the three-star exchange tab were not very high. However, the gradual accumulation of the enhancement effect would make it easier for the subsequent upgrade options to increase the level of the spiritual heritage. As for the three-star [ resource upgrade ], Lu Qing had prepared a few of them. He did not believe that he would not be able to upgrade them. When he used the second resource to upgrade it, Lu Qing once again observed the glowing phenomenon on the giant rock. However, he did not manage to upgrade it successfully. Lu Qing used the third one. In fact, it was quite a loss now. A three-star [ resource upgrade ] required 300 karma. After three consecutive hits, nine hundred was gone. However, for rare ore resources like the energy stone mine Mountain range, leveling up once would bring great benefits to the clan. In addition to the income of spirit stones, there was a higher chance of producing higher grade energy stone essences. This would allow the family¡¯s artifact refiners to have better materials to practice with and promote the upgrade of the artifact refiners. At the same time, the cultivators of the family would be able to use better equipment, which would be helpful for the overall improvement of the family¡¯s strength. Moreover, if he spent 600 karma and did not upgrade the mine, wouldn¡¯t he suffer a great loss? At the thought of this, Lu Qing exchanged for a three-star [ resource upgrade ]. This time, the light from the Boulder was much longer than before. The light rose and fell, like a glowing heart that was contracting and beating. ¡ª- There was another chapter. Chapter 203 ? 203 The stone Country energy stone mine (grade-3) has successfully been upgraded. Energy stone mine (grade-4): annual output value: 1339 spirit stones ¡­¡­ Lu Qing only took a glance at the news of the successful upgrade and did not pay any more attention to it. His eyes were nervously fixed on the huge rock in front of him. He could feel an aura of life rapidly growing from the beating heart. The frequency of the heart-like contraction was getting faster and stronger. Suddenly, countless silver lines burst out of the silver-blue light. These fine lines were formed by an even more brilliant and dazzling light. Through the light, Lu Qing could see that there were indeed many cracks on the body of the huge rock. It was like an eggshell cracking. Suddenly, an arm stretched out from the rock, and then the entire rock suddenly cracked. The flying debris passed through Lu Qing¡¯s body, but he did not feel anything. In front of him, a figure covered in silver-blue light floated in the air. It was a stone man, about the size of a normal human, about eight feet tall, and made of dark gray rocks. But on his torso, there were many silver-blue runes that were glowing. These runes had a mysterious shape and seemed to contain the mysterious mysteries of heaven and earth. He had a head, and his face looked like a handsome man in a sculpture. His body was slender and fit. Its two eyes were two bright star gems. This was a natural spiritual monster similar to the stonemother. It was a living creature that was formed from the condensation and activation of pure power of a single attribute in the world. After observing it up close, Lu Qing determined that this fellow¡¯s abilities had truly reached the late stage of level three. Lu Qing could not help but rejoice once again. It was fortunate that he had been cautious enough this time and had only upgraded the energy stone mine with Li Yanling around. Otherwise, the monastic robe would have been able to turn the Yuyan mountain upside down on its own, especially since it was inside the Yuyan mountain. The protective formation would not have been of any use. And now, the change was not over. The stone golem was expressionless-no expression could be seen on its stone face-it raised its hands, and a huge amount of energy spread out from its body. Soon, it was completely connected with the power of Starlight contained in the entire energy stone mine. Then, the earth shook and the mountains shook! The entire Yuyan mountain could clearly feel the tremor, as if there was a great earthquake. Lu Qing, who was in the center, had the most obvious perception. The entire land was changing. The ground cracked and shattered. Under the control of a mysterious force, it formed regular stones and was pulled to where the stone man was. The stones quickly piled up and gradually formed the shape of a building. ¡°What is this guy doing?¡± Lu Qing could not understand. He drifted further away. Now, there was no longer a situation where the underground would block his vision. A large amount of crushed stones broke open and were attracted by the stone man¡¯s power, causing a large space to be opened up underground. Lu Qing looked to his left and right. He reckoned that the space he was in was already connected to the mine vein. She wondered what the situation was like in the mine. Lu chaoxi and the others were probably scared out of their wits. When he turned back, the buildings were still rapidly taking shape. After a while, Lu Qing could tell that this seemed to be the prototype of a huge Palace. A huge question rose in Lu Qing¡¯s heart. ¡°Why did this Golem do this? Was it really necessary to spend so much effort? Moreover, this Chi Chi clearly isn¡¯t something that a Tier 3 existence can cause, and this Chi Chi doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s all caused by the golems themselves. What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Qing could only wait. The entire process of change lasted for about two hours. In the middle, Lu Qing flew into the palace that had yet to take shape and observed the stone golem again. He realized that this guy had built a chair made of stone for him. The stone chair was embedded with Starlight. It was actually built with the essence of an entire energy stone! And the golem just sat on this chair, unmoving, as if it was a King, quietly waiting for his palace to be completed. ¡°What are you pretending to be a coward for?¡± Lu Qing mumbled and flew out of the ground. He flew up in a straight line and rushed to the top of Yuyan mountain. He looked down. Fortunately, the earthquake did not cause much damage to the buildings and people on Yuyan mountain. The cultivators were the first to react. They used various abilities to reinforce the building. Since that was the case, Lu Qing felt much more at ease. In fact, even the mine had not collapsed. The high-level cultivators of the Lu family were holding up the sky inside. They could already sense the aura emitted by the underground golems. They had already begun to explore the interior cautiously. As they didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, their speed wasn¡¯t fast-in fact, they couldn¡¯t speed up at all. A large number of rocks were shattering and flying. If they really hit, the Qi refining cultivator would probably die immediately. It was too dangerous here. The Qi refining cultivators had already been sent to the surface. Not only could they not help, but they also needed the high-level cultivators to split their attention and protect them. Moreover, the ground in the mine cave was constantly collapsing. Qi refining cultivators who could not fly could not stay in there. Lu Qing sent a voice transmission to Li Yanling after some thought. Even though the system had already considered her a member of the clan, Lu Qing had never sent her a voice transmission before this. After all, her identity was somewhat special. However, there was no need for that now. ¡°Yan Ling, I can¡¯t come here for the time being. I¡¯ll leave the matters in the mine to you.¡± When Li Yanling suddenly heard Lu Qing¡¯s words, she was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t even notice how the sound transmission technique came about. Old ancestor Lu¡¯s methods were truly miraculous. Although he had already become a Jindan, the mountain in the distance was still standing. He still couldn¡¯t relax! ¡°Yan Ling understands, please don¡¯t worry father.¡± After a while, when they were halfway through their journey, the shaking of the earth finally stopped. They continued to move forward carefully. Lu Qing, on the other hand, had returned to his original position. The palace had been completed. Moreover, it was not just the palace. Lu Qing also saw many people carved out of stone. These stone sculptures were like armored men. They were arranged in neat formations, in groups of thirty to fifty, and landed all over the palace. They were like loyal guards, protecting their King. Lu Qing could sense that these stone golems were connected to the king of the stone golems in a special way. in just two hours, a Kingdom of Rock Spirits has appeared under my house?? ¡± ¡ª- There were still nine more chapters to go. Good night, everyone. Chapter 204 ? 204 The mysterious throne (2 in 1) If Lu Qing had not seen this with his own eyes, he would not have believed it. In just over two hours, a Rockman Kingdom appeared in the originally solid mine. He walked around the palace and counted a total of nineteen stone guards. All of them had reached the 2nd rank. These stone golems were not as strong as the stonemother they had encountered before. They were generally only at the early stage of the second rank. However, nineteen wangliang was still quite a number. Of course, the most troublesome thing was still the Rockman King itself. When it was first born, it was already at the late stage of the 3rd rank. Now, in an environment that had a great advantage for it, the power of the entire energy stone mine vein around it could be activated by it, and its combat strength had also increased by leaps and bounds. In terms of combat power, he was afraid that he had already far exceeded the level of an ordinary late stage of the third rank. He would need to be at least in the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage to be able to deal with him. However, it was also fortunate that the golem¡¯s level had not broken through to the fourth level yet. This meant that its power had not increased in essence, and there was still a qualitative gap between it and a true golden core cultivator or a fourth level creature. He looked out and saw that the cultivators of the Lu family had arrived. They looked at the underground palace and were all dumbfounded. ¡°Has there always been such a thing under the Xuanji Yuyan mountain?¡± Li Yanling asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± Lu chaoxi was also a little confused. He did not know about this before this. They had never found such a thing underground, in the mountains. Li Yanling obviously did not believe him. this is not something that can be created in a day. It has been around for a long time. Didn¡¯t you guys notice it? ¡± no, Qianqian, ¡± Lu mingchao replied to her sister-in-law. perhaps, she just woke up? ¡± Otherwise, how could father have sensed that there might be a problem here in advance and asked us to prepare in advance?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Li Yanling didn¡¯t want to dwell on this matter anymore. As they got closer, they also saw the stone guards guarding the palace. Lu Qing could not help but send a voice transmission to chaoxi. if you see any stone guardians, get rid of them first. Be quick and don¡¯t delay. They are one with The Stone King inside. These Rockman guards looked like a group of individuals, but in essence, they were a community with the Rockman King. These stone guards were originally created by The Stone King by controlling the force of energy stones. If he didn¡¯t kill them, then these 19 stone guards would continue to absorb the power of the stars in the outside world and supply it to The Stone King. After receiving his father¡¯s message, Lu chaoxi thought for a moment and turned Lu Qing¡¯s words into his own guess. The others did not have any objections to this guess. In fact, Li Yanling could even vaguely sense that she was not able to see as clearly as Lu Qing. Thus, the battle plan was set. ¡­¡­ In the underground space, a mist suddenly appeared at the entrance of the palace. Logically speaking, this was not normal. But those golems seemed to not feel it at all. This was Li Yanling¡¯s power. Cloud spiritual roots, also known as mist spiritual roots, were a variant of water spiritual roots. The spell she cast had a large area of effect, and it also had a numbing effect. This numbing effect was very magical. One would not feel it at all. If it was used on a person¡¯s body, such as the left hand, then the person¡¯s left hand would not feel anything and would not be able to use it, but the person would not be able to detect it¡ªuntil he tried to use his left hand to hold something, but found that he could not move. And on these stone golems, this ability could also be used. Since he could already feel that these stone guards were one with The Stone King, then this method was better. After being numbed and killed, even if the Rockman King could notice it, it would be hard for it to sense it immediately. After the mist rose, the remaining cultivators of the Lu clan also moved. Li Yanling¡¯s power had increased their strength, so they would not be affected by the numbing mist. Lu Chaohe led the remaining few foundation building cultivators and pounced on a group of stone golems. They used all kinds of magical equipment and spells in an attempt to eliminate them as quickly as possible. On the other hand, Lu chaoxi used lightning to blast in another direction. The moment they attacked, Lu mingchao, who had been standing behind Li Yanling, also attacked. She silently appeared at the entrance of the palace, standing between two stone guards. She spread her hands to the sides, and the extremely sharp ice and the Jade wind clarity sword instantly pierced the heads of the stone guards from the left and right. Li Yanling personally took action and exterminated the group of stone golems that were hiding behind the underground palace. before this, they hadn¡¯t noticed that there was a group of them hiding here, but as the mist spread, Li Yanling¡¯s perception extended, and she naturally discovered them. The fog suddenly became thicker, forming a few solid-like hands, each pinching the head of the group of stone guards, and with a strong squeeze, they were pulled down. In the blink of an eye, the four teams of stone golems, a total of nineteen, were all wiped out. With a golden core cultivator leading the team and two initial enlightenment cultivators helping, it was naturally not difficult to eliminate these guards, even if it had to be done quietly. after annihilating the enemy, Li Yanling strode forward and stood at the entrance of the palace, pushing the door open. At a glance, she could see the end of the cave, where the Rockman King was sitting on the throne. The Stoneman King¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars as it stared at Li Yanling and slowly said, ¡± ¡°When you see the star Godking, you must learn to kneel.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a heavy pressure instantly enveloped Li Yanling. This force seemed to want to force her to kneel on the ground. Her strength was very high, but because of the nature of her strength, it was still at the third step. As a result, she was unable to move her body at all. But she was not in a hurry to make a move. She looked around. This really was a Palace. From the inside, there were all kinds of gorgeous interior designs. There were beautiful utensils, vegetables, meat, and luxurious decorations. It was as if a grand banquet was about to be held. However, all of this was made of stone. The vegetables, fruits, and meat were also made of stone. Therefore, the whole scene seemed a little strange. What¡¯s wrong with this Rockman King? Li Yanling had this strange thought. The Rockman King, who had failed to suppress Li Yanling with his power, was extremely furious. It stood up, and its face became ferocious, ¡± ¡°How audacious! His death is not to be regretted!¡± Starlight gathered around it, and a ray of light shot toward Li Yanling. Li Yanling raised her hand, and the light instantly shone on it. After that, her entire body melted into a pool of mist and dispersed. The mist seemed to come alive as it split into several streams and flew towards the Rockman King. In the air, they rapidly expanded and turned into several large hands, grabbing at the golems ¡®bodies. ¡°It¡¯s futile!¡± The Stoneman King said coldly. He calmly allowed the hands to grab him, but he did not move. Lu Qing, who was floating in midair, was a little speechless. What¡¯s the point of being pretentious in the late stage of Tier 3? Li Yanling might have had similar thoughts. She was nowhere to be seen or sensed, but the fog in the palace was getting thicker and thicker, proving that she was inside. The giant hand formed by the thick fog could not do anything to the Rockman King, which was out of her expectations, but it did not mean that she had no other way. His vital essence surged, and a female figure appeared indistinctly in the thick fog inside the palace. She raised her hand and a gust of wind blew over. The mist began to gather around The Stone King. The Stoneman King gathered its power, and under the resplendent Starlight, it enveloped the female figure. The powerful strength had completely reached the late 3rd rank, and it shattered the female figure outlined by the thick fog again and again. However, it was meaningless. She would soon be reunited again. On the contrary, the mist that had gathered around the Rockman King had already completely wrapped it up. The mist turned into an extremely corrosive force, sticking to the surface of the Rockman King¡¯s body and trying its best to burrow in. And what was even more terrifying was that the Rockman King¡¯s body was clearly a solid, smooth solid body, but there was always fog that could really enter! The mist that entered had an extremely strong corrosive power, corroding the body of the Rockman King. This time, The Stone King truly felt the pain. It opened its mouth as if it wanted to say something, but it couldn¡¯t help but let out a tragic and painful howl. Lu Qing, who was floating in midair, grinned. ¡°Like I said, there¡¯s nothing to pretend about Yingluo, you¡¯ll still get beaten up, Yingluo.¡± However, he thought about it again and felt that something was not right. A late-stage level three creature, when encountering a golden core cultivator who was obviously much stronger than it, actually still put on a high and mighty appearance, as if it was really a King. There was clearly something wrong with his brain. But why? Why was there such a problem with the Rockman King¡¯s brain? Was this a natural condition of these creatures? Perhaps this was another explanation, but Lu Qing felt that it was not quite right. Then, he thought of the palace itself. Before Li Yanling and the others had launched their attacks, Lu Qing had already come in to explore. There were two things worth paying attention to. One of them was the palace itself. Why did the king of the stone men make this Palace look like this? Lu Qing had been to the capital city of Great Yan and seen the Imperial court of the Yan Dynasty. He had also seen the palaces of several other celestial kingdoms from some Jade slips that recorded things. Why did Lu Qing feel that the style of this sword resembled that of the great Jin dynasty? Of course, it was not completely the same, but in some places, it seemed that they were of the same lineage. ¡°The image of this Palace is not created out of thin air. The power that built this Palace does not belong to the Rockman King itself, but comes from a very mysterious source. The source of this must have a deep connection with my system, and it was triggered by the system, which led to the upgrade of the energy stone mine. The by-products are the construction of this Palace, the throne, and this Stone King.¡± ¡°What is the source? What was his relationship with the system? Or rather, what is the nature of Yingying¡¯s system?¡± Lu Qing could not help but think about this question. As he thought about it, his gaze fell on the throne below. This was the throne that the king of stone men had been sitting on previously. Lu Qing felt that this was the most abnormal thing in the area. The aura that this chair contained seemed to be even stronger than the Rockman King¡¯s. Perhaps the word ¡®strong¡¯ should not be used to describe it. Instead, it was of a higher level and a higher level. Moreover, Lu Qing could also sense that the throne seemed to be connected to a place very far away. In the beginning, he had suspected that the throne was the power core that had changed the energy stone mine, but he had immediately ruled out this possibility. Previously, when the sudden change occurred, Lu Qing had personally seen this chair being created when the king of the stone men had gathered his power and ¡®built¡¯ the palace. The relationship between the throne and The Fountainhead should be reversed-The Fountainhead created the throne, so the throne and The Fountainhead were connected. Thinking of this, he tilted his head and observed the battle. The Rockman King was at a complete disadvantage. The arms made of thick fog couldn¡¯t pull it, but it couldn¡¯t break free either, which meant it couldn¡¯t stop the corrosive fog from entering its body. It could still use the mysterious power of Starlight to counterattack Li Yanling, but it couldn¡¯t find where Li Yanling was. The female body formed by the dense mist wasn¡¯t the true body of a golden core cultivator, but an avatar. in the middle, it even tried to use the Starlight to light up the entire Palace, trying to use this wide-range attack to force Li Yanling out, but it failed. When Lu Qing first saw Li Yanling¡¯s ability, he was a little confused. However, after some thought, he had a rough understanding of it. She was indeed in this Palace, but she was not in a fixed position. In other words, the fog that covered the entire Palace was Li Yanling herself. If he didn¡¯t have absolute power to suppress and dispel the mist, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Li Yanling. This cloud spiritual root, or fog spiritual root, was quite magical and powerful. The battle was decided. Of course, there was nothing to worry about. A cultivator who had already stabilized his Foundation in the Golden core stage could definitely deal with a monster at the late stage of the third rank. Even if it had peak strength in a special environment, there was still a gap in the essence of power. When Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao joined in and attacked the monster, the situation was even more certain. The two of them weren¡¯t a match for the Stoneman King, but after Li Yanling had it under control, the two of them could quickly speed up the Stoneman king¡¯s death. After taking a few glances and making sure that there were no problems, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness floated to the side of the throne and began to observe it carefully. However, after looking around for a while, he couldn¡¯t see anything that could be used for this throne. He could not help but reach out his hand. In the end, he actually touched the throne! ¡ª- It¡¯s almost dawn. Good night, everyone. Chapter 205 ? 205 Chapter 204 touchable object Lu Qing retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. There was still some fear on his higher consciousness form¡¯s face. Who would be scared! Ever since he had awakened, he had spent most of his time outside in this form of consciousness. He had tried to touch too many things, but nothing had ever given him any sense of touch. He couldn¡¯t feel the water or the moisture; He couldn¡¯t touch the air, and no matter how fast he flew, he didn¡¯t feel the strong wind. He couldn¡¯t step on the ground, and if he tried to push down, his body would sink into the ground. Everything that he touched could not give him any feeling. He could only pass through it. To be honest, this feeling was very bad. Other than the discomfort at the beginning, after a long time, it would make people go crazy. Fortunately, he was able to cultivate after his initial resurrection, which made many long years less difficult to endure. After that, when the clan¡¯s level was raised to 4-star, he could even move around in the closed-door cultivation room. After finding a way to alleviate the pain, Lu Qing would not be driven crazy by that feeling. Even so, he still felt uncomfortable when he couldn¡¯t feel anything in his spirit body state. But after all, it had been so long, so he could more or less adapt to it. If he really couldn¡¯t, he could return to his physical body and move a little. But here, his hand moved forward, and he actually touched the throne. He had a clear sense of touch. This was simply too magical! Lu Qing¡¯s first reaction was not happiness. Instead, he was a little terrified. He had always been relying on the fact that he was invincible when he was in his higher consciousness form. Although he had very limited means to affect reality in this state, no one could affect him. This state was even more useful than when he was truly resurrected, especially in certain situations. Before this, he had used his higher consciousness form¡¯s special characteristic of being undiscovered and isolated from this world to easily talk about many secrets. If it was really alive, even a golden core cultivator might not be able to understand it. Therefore, Lu Qing was quite dependent on this state. But now, he was able to touch something. Lu Qing could not help but make a connection. Did this prove that there was something in this world that could hurt him in his higher consciousness form? He had such a guess in the past, but he had been unable to prove it. What he could confirm was that those at the Golden core stage definitely couldn¡¯t do anything to him. After all, he had seen Zhao Zidan and Kong Tong rape each other, and neither of them had caused any reaction. Even though he hadn¡¯t encountered any Yuanying cultivators, he estimated that he wouldn¡¯t have any problems. But what about the higher levels, the Dharma stage? Then I really don¡¯t know, Yingluo. Not to mention, there were three legendary levels above the Dharma stage, and there was also the true immortal. Lu Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess. He stood in the same spot for a long time. He only gathered his thoughts when the battle was about to end. ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much now? Maybe it¡¯s not what I think at all? ¡®Whether I can touch something might not have anything to do with the level of power of this thing, but whether the item is closely related to the system?¡¯ After all, the Starlight throne is a mayfly created by the system¡¯s power.¡± This was another way of thinking. Lu Qing turned his gaze back and stared at the throne. He extended his hand again. Without a doubt, he had touched it again. But this time, he was in no hurry to pull his hand back. it¡¯s not like I¡¯m touching a rock. It¡¯s a little cold, like I¡¯m holding a balloon. He couldn¡¯t help but rub it. It felt good. At this time, he also discovered the secret. What he touched was not the throne, but more like a special power hidden in the throne. Then, he activated it and tried other things. In his consciousness form, he tried to pull the object outward and move it. He had failed. It wasn¡¯t a matter of whether he could pull it or not, but how he should use his strength in the form of mayfly¡¯s consciousness. In the past, Lu Qing¡¯s movements were all in the form of his consciousness. He could move up, down, left, and right with a single thought. The so-called ¡®hand¡¯ was an extension of his body that looked like a hand. His hand touched the power within the throne and wrapped it up. After that, he used his thoughts to control his hand to pull back. Then, his hand came out. He didn¡¯t feel any force or pulling anything. He then tried the ¡®push¡¯ action, but the result was the same. His higher consciousness slipped past the edge of the throne like water and air touching a rock. He felt no pressure at all. Lu Qing scratched his head. There was no other way. ¡°I wonder if I can move this throne back to my chamber after the fight. I can use my real body to study Yingluo. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. This throne is deeply integrated with the power of the entire energy stone mine. I guess if I move it away, there won¡¯t be such a magical feeling anymore, Yingluo.¡± Lu Qing thought about it but could not come up with a solution. He then turned his gaze back to the battle. The battle had been decided long ago, and the Stoneman King had no room to resist. However, this kind of creature was really tough. Even if it had no ability to fight back and could only stand still and get beaten up, it was still beaten up by a golden core cultivator and two Qiming¡¯s for a long time. And its current appearance was also quite miserable. His entire body was no longer human-shaped, and there were holes everywhere. The facial features of his face could no longer be seen. His two eyes, which were as bright as stars, had become two big holes, and no light could be seen. This was Lu mingchao¡¯s doing. She had used the power of her Void Spirit root several times to flash to the stone man¡¯s side and stab him with the ¡®extremely sharp ice¡¯, but she couldn¡¯t cause any damage at all. After failing a few times, she was filled with anger. She took the ice dagger and stabbed it into the eyes of the Rockman King, and the two eyes were broken. This also exposed a problem. With her Void Spirit root, the ¡®void walk¡¯ she developed was unparalleled in its mobility. In a battle between people of the same level, or if she met someone stronger, she would not die unless she wanted to. She just had to run away with her void walk. If she wanted to beat someone up, it was the same. She could always find an opportunity to do so by walking in the void. But the key problem was that Youyou might not be able to move him. At the end of the day, the only skill she could use in close combat was the extremely sharp ice. Not to mention the sharpness of this object, it could display a very strong power when held at close range. But that was all. For example, the damage she could cause to the Stoneman King was far from being comparable to her brother¡¯s damage, let alone Li Yanling¡¯s. Of course, if she were to wear the sea crown and use the deep sea scepter, it might be a different story. However, on land, the deep sea scepter had no way of mobilizing the power of the ocean, and its power would be greatly weakened. Even if it was still useful, there was no need to use everything in a game that they would definitely win. She didn¡¯t need to be the main force today. under the continuous beating, with Li Yanling as the main force, The Stone King was finally killed. As for Lu Qing, he was looking forward to the reward this time. previously, I obtained the deep sea scepter at the beach. Originally, I couldn¡¯t use it. In the end, I was immediately rewarded with a sea crown Pixiu. This time, I can¡¯t do anything about that throne. Will I be rewarded with something useful? ¡± ¡ª- There¡¯s also the second chapter, probably around three or four o ¡®clock. Everyone, let¡¯s see tomorrow! Chapter 206 ? 206 Heart that shook mountains [4-star Conquest event: energy stone mine riot] [reward: 998 karma, Starlight key, four-star rare exchange item] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did not expect that this crusade would be considered a four-star Mission. It was a little unexpected. He originally thought that it was only a late-stage Tier 3 monster and could only be considered a three-star. However, since it had already been completed, the higher the price, the better. The reward of 1000 karma was still within his expectations. Lu Qing found it difficult to understand what the so-called key of Starlight was based on its name. However, when he combined it with the power of the dazzling Starlight that the throne and the stone King controlled, Lu Qing guessed that this key might be the thing he had wanted before. The other four-star rare exchange option was an unexpected surprise. Lu Qing took a glance at the four-star rare exchange option. [ rare secret land level up ] [ increase the level of a secret realm owned by a family, so that all aspects of its effects and the concentration of spiritual Qi can be improved accordingly. ] [ 1200 karma required ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing immediately thought that the clan would be able to make use of this secret realm to level up. The Lu family did have an ancient secret realm. Back then, Lu Weiwen had explored it with Lu Jinchao and Nian Manjun, who had concealed their identities. Lu Qing, who had entered with him, figured out how to make use of and move the entrance to the secret realm. He then asked Lu Chaohe to go over and open the entrance to the secret realm at Yuyan mountain. In that case, this secret realm would belong to the Lu family. Once it was upgraded to four-star, it would be able to solve the big problem that the Lu clan was currently facing. Li Yanling¡¯s cultivation problem. This time, Li Yanling was planning to stay on Yuyan mountain for two months, and the Lu clan had to pay more than 1500 spirit stones. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted money, but since they were here, she should at least cultivate normally, right? If the spirit vein couldn¡¯t supply enough spirit Qi, what could he do if he didn¡¯t use spirit stones? Before Yuyan mountain upgraded to a level 4 spirit Meridian, Li Yanling could not stay on Yuyan mountain for long. But now, the problem was not big. Although the spirit veins of Yuyan mountain had not been upgraded, the existence of the secret realm could be considered to have solved a part of the problem. When the time came, he would build an immortal abode in the ancient secret realm. When Li Yanling came, he would let her stay there with Lu chaoxi. The rule that the secret realm could only be opened once a year and for a period of time was indeed a little troublesome and not flexible enough. However, it was only for a year, which was not considered long, so it was not a big problem. Moreover, if there was really an emergency, they could also open the secret realm. However, the price was relatively high, which would cost several thousand spirit stones. It was always a good thing. Right now, Lu Qing had yet to obtain the exchange tab for upgrading his spirit meridians. If time dragged on and Yuyan mountain did not upgrade, at least there would be a secret realm. In the future, regardless of whether it was mingchao or chaoxi, they would not need to rely on external forces when they broke through to the Golden core stage and cultivated in the Golden core stage. Lu Qing did not make any exchanges for the time being. He turned his attention back to what was before him. After killing the Rockman King, the foundation building cultivators outside the door also came in. Everyone first packed up the spoils of war. They took out a round stone from the Rockman King¡¯s chest. Lu Qing took a look, and his eyes instantly widened-heart that shook mountains! This was something similar to the yin-essence water Jade and the heavenly Thunder divine wood. It was a treasure that could be used when an earth spiritual root broke through to the initial enlightenment stage! Lu Qing found it difficult to suppress his urge to laugh out loud. No one could hear him anyway, so he could be a little more presumptuous. This time, it was really a great harvest for Yingying! The upgrade of the mine vein aside, the use of this throne was still unknown, but just the ¡®mountain shaking heart¡¯ and the ¡®four-star rare upgrade Mystic realm¡¯ were already a huge income. Lu Chaohe was about to reach the ninth-tier of the foundation building realm. With the additional talent brought about by the earth virtue spirit body, he estimated that he would be ready to break through after three to five years of practice. At that time, the Lu clan would have another initial enlightenment cultivator! Great news! Lu chaoxi immediately said, ¡± this item is a reward from our operation. It will be placed in the family¡¯s Treasury. All participants will receive clan contribution points as a reward! Yan Ling, you¡¯re the one who contributed the most. This mountain shaking heart is worth fifty thousand spirit stones according to the market price, which is considered as clan contribution points. I¡¯ll give you forty thousand, what do you think?¡± After saying this, Lu chaoxi looked at his wife uneasily. This item would definitely be given to Chaohe in the future. However, the person who dealt with the most was Li Yanling. Was she willing to accept this condition? Are you willing to take the Lu clan¡¯s contribution points instead of cash? This was a problem. However, Li Yanling¡¯s attitude towards this made him let out a sigh of relief,¡±I have no objections. Also, forget about the contribution points. The clan has given me 30000 spirit stones for the materials I prepared before I advanced. I have to repay some of them.¡± Lu chaoxi¡¯s heart warmed when he heard this. However, Lu Chaohe said,¡±sister-in-law, you can¡¯t count it that way.¡± The 30,000 spiritual stones that the clan gave you were given to you after the clan¡¯s decision and father¡¯s approval. This is considered a clan operation, so you still have to keep the contribution points from the distribution of the spoils. Furthermore, if I use this item in the future, I¡¯ll still have to return 50000 contribution points to the clan. Even if I can¡¯t pay it back now, I¡¯ll have to pay it back slowly. This is the family¡¯s system, so I hope sister-in-law won¡¯t delay it. ¡± Li Yanling hesitated for a moment, but she could only agree. Lu Qing was very satisfied with his Seventh son¡¯s attitude. On one hand, it was necessary to stick to the system. on the other hand, this was a good way to pull Li Yanling into the family. She would be a member of the Lu family in the future. On one hand, she would work for the family and contribute. On the other hand, the family would support her and let her get what she deserved. After all, Li Yanling wasn¡¯t blood related. In the future, in order for her to truly become a member of the Lu family, she had to feel that the Lu family truly treated her as one of their own. ¡­¡­ After the loot was distributed, everyone¡¯s eyes naturally focused on the throne that The Stone King had been sitting on. It was obvious that this item was extraordinary, and they were not blind. As for Lu Qing, he was floating in the air and watching them research. However, the final result was a little disappointing. No one was able to find out anything. this looks like a huge energy stone Pixiu. Why don¡¯t we take it apart, bring it to the fire room, and let fourth brother melt it? ¡± Lu Qing almost died of anger when he heard Lu Chaohe¡¯s words. Yup, he ignored the fact that he didn¡¯t manage to find anything out of his research. Lu Qing sent a voice transmission to his eldest son. After saying a few words, he implanted the key of Starlight into his sleeve. Other than Lu chaoxi, who knew that there was something in his sleeve, the others, including Li Yanling, did not sense anything. Unless one saw it directly, the process of materializing was silent and there was no movement. Chapter 207 ? 207 You have returned ahem, ahem, ahem. Lu chaoxi coughed softly and took out a round plate from his chest. Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn over. The round plate was gray-black in color, but it was dotted with dense stars. At first glance, the material was very similar to this throne¡ªand also similar to the energy stone itself. ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Chaohe asked this question on behalf of everyone. ¡°A key.¡± Lu chaoxi did not know what it was. He repeated his father¡¯s words, ¡± the key to the Starlight Kingdom. ¡°The Starlight Kingdom? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret realm,¡± chaoxi replied after some thought.¡±It¡¯s been a long time since anyone entered.¡± Everyone¡¯s breathing quickened. The term ¡®secret realm Kasaya¡¯ was still very attractive to cultivators. There weren¡¯t many secret realms in this world. The ones that he could occasionally encounter and enter were either controlled by some great forces or had nothing special about them and had been explored round after round. A secret realm that had never been touched before was worth a lot. ¡°How¡¯s the danger level?¡± Li Yanling asked a more practical question. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± but Qianqian will definitely go in and take a look. ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Lu mingchao was the first to sign up. if it¡¯s really dangerous inside, at least I can protect myself to a certain extent. You guys can wait outside.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± after the secret realm opens, we¡¯ll just wait outside for a while. ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Lu chaoxi did not reply. He didn¡¯t know what he was waiting for. His father didn¡¯t say Yingluo. However, he could vaguely guess that perhaps his father had a way to explore this new mystical realm in advance and safely. He was not wrong. Lu Qing had such a method. He would go in with his consciousness to explore the way. Even though Lu Qing was a little shocked when he was able to feel the power contained within the throne, he was filled with curiosity again after he calmed down. Of course, he wasn¡¯t curious about how to get himself killed, but Yingying was the only thing he could touch in his higher consciousness form so far, which might explain the origin of the system. How could Lu Qing not be curious? He watched as his son walked up and placed the key of glorious star on the throne. The disc-shaped ¡®key of glorious star¡¯ melted into it. The throne seemed to have paused for a moment, and then it shone brightly, but then it shrank and dimmed. At the position of the throne, a stable ball of light was formed. Lu Qing pondered for a moment before he floated over. Lu Qing¡¯s vision was completely covered by the light, but he could not feel anything. He continued forward. The light that enveloped his vision gradually dimmed. After he regained his vision, Lu Qing saw a vast starry sky. The falling stars in the sky seemed to be pulled closer by a magical force. The moon or the sun could not be seen in the sky, but the Starlight alone illuminated the land. Under the eternal Starlight, everything seemed very quiet. The terrain here was flat, and everything was gray-white. This was the case for the ground, as well as the occasional rock that stood upright. There were no plants or animals in sight. It was as if they had transmigrated to an uninhabited star. There were only rocks here. Lu Qing could vaguely see a group of buildings in the distance. The style seemed to be similar to the palace that had been formed under the mine vein. However, the scale was much larger. Previously, he had only seen a Palace underground, but now, it was a huge group of palaces. His line of sight looked past the group of palaces, left and right. The entire secret realm looked extremely large, and he could not see the end of it. However, he couldn¡¯t make such a conclusion before he explored it. The ancient secret realm controlled by the Lu family also seemed to have no borders, but in fact, it did. After thinking for a moment, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness increased its speed and flew toward the palace. The closer he got to the palace, the more surprised Lu Qing was. ¡°It¡¯s too big, Yingluo.¡± He had once looked at the Imperial court of Great Yan and the capital of Jin, but none of them were as big as this place. Among them, the Imperial Palace of Dajin was the most valuable. The architectural style of the two was quite similar. However, the standard was far too different. Lu Qing lowered his altitude slightly. He could not even see the edge of the starry Palace. He did see the ¡®crowd¡¯ below. The so-called crowd was actually a statue. These statues were all wearing armor, as if they were the guards of this huge group of palaces. There were many of them. They did not move. However, Lu Qing could still sense that there was a power of Starlight within these statues. It was very similar to the Stoneman King that he had encountered earlier. It might not be as strong, but it was purer. Lu Qing estimated that the statues would come to life if someone approached them. Lu Qing saw a huge Palace in the depths of the forest after he swept past the statues. This Palace seemed to be built for Giants. Just the door used for the entrance was as high as a ten-story building. He entered the hall. The hall was empty except for a throne similar to the one he had seen in the underground palace. A person made of pure light was sitting on it, wearing a Black Crown. Lu Qing planned to get closer to observe the situation. However, at this moment, the figure of light spoke, ¡± ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t die.¡± Lu Qing stopped in his tracks. He was rather bewildered. Yingluo is talking to me? He looked left and right. He could see everything in the hall, and there was nothing hiding from him that seemed to be able to speak. This figure of light can see me? And you know that I¡¯m still alive under the system¡¯s protection? The figure of light slowly stood up. He turned his head in Lu Qing¡¯s direction and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re all wrong.¡± What was right and what was wrong? Lu Qing wanted to ask why, but he could not speak in his consciousness form. He couldn¡¯t use his voice transmission technique to people outside of the clan. Hence, he could only listen. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding outside the starry sky for countless years, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t escape. We¡¯re all dead, but you¡¯re still here. Then let¡¯s see if this world will go on as you wish.¡± Ha? Brother, do we know each other? The voice continued, ¡± our era is over, and you have returned. Follow your path. After that, it sat down and no longer moved. Lu Qing scratched his head and flew left and right, but the figure of light did not react at all. He cautiously moved closer and was prepared to run away at any time, and activate his training mode to teleport away at any time. There was still no response. In the end, Lu Qing came to his face. He then extended his hand and tried to touch it. Sure enough, he touched something. It felt the same as when he touched the throne. The difference was that when Lu Qing felt the somewhat cold thing, it actually entered his body through his consciousness. ¡ª- If he couldn¡¯t take it, there was still one more chapter to fill in tomorrow. Chapter 208 ? 208 The ancient rising star technique A strange thing had entered his body. Was this still okay? However, Lu Qing did not panic. He didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. After the power entered his body, it quickly disappeared. He couldn¡¯t feel anything. This thing didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on him? At the very least, he was unaffected when he was in his higher consciousness form, and there was no effect that could harm him. However, Lu Qing suddenly thought of something. He opened the system. ¡°There¡¯s indeed a change in Suan ni, Suan ni.¡± A new system message was displayed there. [new system function acquired. Click to see more details.] System function? Lu Qing opened it. [ star God Mode (resident) ] [ you possess the power of the stars ] this mode can be activated at the same time as any other mode. Each activation costs 100 karma. After activation, you can temporarily lend a part of your star power to a Clansman to help him in battle. [ 100 karma is required for every 15 minutes of activation. ] ¡­¡­ your main body has obtained a divine power: star divine power (four-star, higher level to be unlocked) [you have received a talent: sacred body of stars (four-star, higher level to be unlocked)] your main body has obtained a cultivation technique: ancient rising star technique (divine-grade, only limited to golden core level, higher level content to be unlocked) ¡± ¡­¡­ Lu qingren was dumbfounded when he saw the series of system messages. In the beginning, when Lu Qing saw the so-called star God Mode, he was a little confused. When he heard the words ¡®temporarily bestowing the power of Stardust to a Clansman¡¯, he was still very confused. Where did he get the power of the stars? How could he bestow something he didn¡¯t have to his clansmen? However, when he saw the end, he understood. Divine powers, divine physique talent, what kind of god-like things are these?! For ordinary golden core cultivators, divine powers were very important. Normally, only Aurous core cultivators could cultivate true Sacred Arts. Geniuses like Lu Weiwen could awaken their magical powers at the foundation establishment stage, but that magical power was different from the Golden core magical power in the true sense. A golden core cultivator¡¯s divine power could be the cultivator¡¯s strongest means and trump card. It could also be like Lu Qing¡¯s Crimson eye, an existence that could greatly increase one¡¯s combat ability. His sacred art, the Scarlet eye, was something he had cultivated after he reached the Golden core stage. This allowed him to cast fire-type spell techniques without the need to use any magic arts, greatly increasing the speed at which he cast the spell. At the same time, with the Scarlet eye, he could directly use the flame of obliteration to light up the place he was looking at. There were some Dharma artifacts that formed a light shield or could not cover his entire body. As long as they could not block his vision, he could ignore them and let the flames cover everything he could see. Those who were unfamiliar with this move of his would suffer a great loss. In addition to the Crimson eye¡¯s fire spell technique, as well as his infinite flame technique¡¯s own special flame, which was extremely lethal, it was an important basis for him to be able to move unhindered in the Feiyun state, and even to travel everywhere and always escape danger. However, he only had one sacred art. He had never heard of any cultivator who could cultivate a second sacred art at the Golden core stage. It was even normal for golden core cultivators to not be able to cultivate a single magical power. At least half of the Golden core cultivators did not have this ability-for example, Zhao Zidan and hai Sande, both of them did not have magical powers. And now, he had a second one. Or a darling that fell from the sky Combined with this divine power, the sacred body of stars looked very powerful. Lu Qing had never heard of such a sacred body. This meant that it was very rare. Moreover, it could be compared that the gold virtue spirit body and the earth virtue spirit body were all things that came from the three-star exchange item. However, this sacred body of stars, including the divine power of stars, started at four-star. Further down, the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯ was even more amazing. The words ¡®divine-grade¡¯ made Lu Qing wonder if there was something wrong with his eyes. Otherwise, there must be a problem with the system. A transcendent-grade cultivation technique was already the most important cultivation technique of a large sect like the Qingfeng sect, which spanned across a state. Lu Qing had only heard of the ultimate grade above the Supreme grade. The Yunxiao sect, the biggest sect in the country of Yan, should have a peerless-grade cultivation technique. In the past, the Li family of Great Yan¡¯s imperial family also had a Supreme-grade cultivation technique, but it had been lost. As for divine-grade cultivation techniques, they were only things of legend. Lu Qing had never heard of any divine-grade cultivation technique¡¯s specific name! And such a cultivation technique was given away for nothing? Lu Qing immediately tried to recall. He realized that an ¡®unfamiliar¡¯ cultivation technique had indeed appeared in his mind. And this so-called unfamiliarity was only because he was sure that he had never touched it before. However, when he thought about it, he felt as if he had cultivated this technique for countless years. Lu Qing came back to his senses and noticed a very important point-these three things had the potential to grow. Generally speaking, the earth and gold spirits were three-star talents in the system¡¯s label. However, among the three items in front of him, other than the cultivation technique which was clearly marked as divine-grade, the other two were four-star, but they could be followed by the words ¡®higher level to be unlocked¡¯. It meant that they could all be upgraded! Although Lu Qing did not know how to level up, this was at least a ray of hope. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing calmed his excitement and instinctively began to consider what was hidden under such a great gift. He was extremely concerned about what the figure of light had said earlier. The figure of light was indeed talking to him, but it was not talking to ¡®Lu Qing¡¯. He was sure that he had never met such a person in his 300 years of cultivation. Moreover, now that he thought about it carefully, Lu Qing had another shocking discovery. The language spoken by the figure of light was not commonly used in this world. Instead, it was a language that sounded very ancient. He was very sure that he had never learned this language, but when the figure of light spoke, he could clearly understand the meaning of every word. This was very magical. Lu Qing looked at the interface of the system, which he had become very familiar with over the past few decades. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°Perhaps, he is actually conversing with the system in my body?¡± As soon as this thought came to her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but grow crazy. What was so special about him? It seemed like a lot, but all of it originated from a system called ¡®clan rise¡¯. The figure of light¡¯s words and the power extracted from his body proved that this fellow¡¯s origin was definitely not at a level that ordinary cultivators could touch. Even the nascent soul and Dharma stage cultivators could not reach this level. Why would such an existence waste his breath on a golden core cultivator like him? The only thing that could match up to this level was probably his system. ¡ª- This chapter made up for yesterday, and there would be two more chapters for today later. Chapter 1: before 1 am, night owl. I¡¯ll finish Chapter 2 before bed, don¡¯t wait, it¡¯ll probably be around four o ¡®clock. Chapter 209 ? 209 Four-star Mystic realm, outside the starry sky Lu Qing had once thought that as a transmigrator, he had come to this world to achieve something big. He should be the protagonist of this world and this era. But now that he thought about it, at least when he was still alive, he had spent three hundred years, and there was not much difference between him and an ordinary golden core cultivator. Double spiritual roots, very good, but not the best. His cultivation speed was very fast, but there were many people who were more talented than him. His luck and opportunities were not bad, but that was all he had. The Crimson eye divine power that he had cultivated was quite powerful, but it was by no means the most special kind of divine power. From the looks of it, Lu Qing was only an upper-middle level golden core cultivator. He might have had a slight chance of breaking through to the nascent soul realm. In the end, he even died. What kind of ¡®main character¡¯ was this? It was only when the system appeared that he realized-so I¡¯m the main character only after I die? Of course, this was just a joke in his heart. He had stayed in this world for more than 300 years. Although he still had clear memories of his previous life, he felt that it was already very far away. After obtaining this so-called system, he had thought more than once about what the system was. The more Lu Qing witnessed how magical it was, the more he felt terrified. Was it a delayed cheat that transmigrators had? If he relaxed a little, perhaps he could think this way. However, Lu Qing could not help but wonder what was going on. The system could change the real world so easily. What kind of God was it? ¡®Am I the main character, or is it the system?¡¯ Could it be that I¡¯m just a dispensable host who can be changed to anyone? He felt a little unwilling. It was fine if he was unwilling, but it didn¡¯t seem like a bad thing if he could keep winning without doing anything. What was there to be unhappy about when he suddenly turned over a new leaf? However, what he was most afraid of was that he was just an intermediate host. If something happened in the future, the system, or the so-called Almighty who created the system, would kick him out. Today¡¯s encounter seemed to have lifted its mysterious veil a little. Even though it was only an insignificant tip of the iceberg, Lu Qing had his own guesses when he looked at it. ¡°This system, could it really be left behind by a powerful being? the man of light could be a powerful being from ancient times and knew the creator of the system? Perhaps they were once enemies. What ¡®you¡¯re right, I¡¯m wrong¡¯ meant that the system was now following its own path?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s mind was filled with wild thoughts. However, there was too little useful information, so he could only let his thoughts run wild. Moreover, could he even leave the system now? Not to mention how to leave, even if there was a ¡®leave¡¯ button in the system, he would die on the spot once he pressed it. After all, without the system, he was indeed a dead man. ¡°Ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± Lu Qing sighed deeply and stopped thinking about these things. He looked forward and saw that the figure of light was still there. From its appearance, it did not seem to be any different from before. Lu Qing could also clearly sense that the aura of the figure of light was becoming stronger and stronger. It had almost reached the level of the nascent Soul Stage. However, Lu Qing still had a feeling that this thing was not as powerful as it was before. This was a lack of status. It was as if the system had absorbed that mysterious power and transformed it into the so-called ¡®star God Mode¡¯, giving him divine abilities, cultivation techniques, and the Holy body. All that was left was an empty shell. Perhaps it couldn¡¯t even be considered a shell, at most a bubble. ¡°Even a bubble has a nascent soul level? I vomited.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing could already see the attributes of this secret realm: 4-star Mystic realm: beyond the starry sky (fragment) [ this secret realm contains a special energy: Star power. [ star power can be used as normal spiritual Qi. The star power density here is equivalent to a level-four spiritual heritage. ] [ earth-element and metal-element cultivators can cultivate 60 times faster with star power than normal cultivators with level-four spirit meridians. 20 times for fire element cultivators, 5 times for water and wood element cultivators. ] [ human cultivators can only survive for a limited time outside the starry sky. If they survive for too long, they will suffer irreversible serious damage due to the erosion of star power. ] [ the time to cultivate with star power is ten days at most. Exceeding this limit would result in the erosion of star power and irreversible serious damage. [ the time required to remove the damage varies from person to person. ] [ secret dungeon building 0/5 ] [ star furnace (occupied), secret palace (occupied), wandering yard (occupied) ] ¡­¡­ Compared to this Mystic realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯, the ancient secret realm was like a little brother! Not to mention anything else, it was only slightly inferior to the legendary ¡®divine wood domain¡¯ of the Qingfeng sect! Moreover, the Qingfeng sect¡¯s Wood Divine Domain only supported wood spiritual root cultivators to cultivate. Although the cultivation speed was 300 times faster, they could only cultivate inside for two days at most. If the time was too long, the cultivator¡¯s body would turn into grass and wood, becoming one with the ¡®wood Divine Domain¡¯, and that would mean death. For ordinary cultivators, it would take two years to cultivate in the ¡®wood Divine Domain¡¯, and at least ten to twenty years to get rid of the excessive wood spiritual energy in their bodies. Outside of this starry sky, cultivators with earth and metal spiritual roots were lucky to be able to cultivate at a different speed if all spiritual roots were allowed to enter. After cultivating for ten days, the effect was similar to that of the Qingfeng sect¡¯s Wood element cultivators who had cultivated in the wood Divine Domain for ten days. Moreover, how big was the divine wood domain? It was said that it was only the size of a courtyard and could only accommodate no more than ten cultivators. However,¡¯outside the starry sky¡¯ was so vast that there was no end to it. The cultivators of the Lu clan could come in and take a look. The erosion of the star power was kept within a safe range, and they could come in again after eliminating it. Over the years, all the cultivators of the Lu clan would be able to benefit greatly from it! However, this was still limited to the spirit root after all. Metal and earth cultivators were more fortunate, but the others were not so good. In the system¡¯s label, it only mentioned the efficiency of the most common five-element spiritual roots. As for the other spiritual roots, the system did not list them because there were too many of them. However, in fact, other spiritual roots could also be cultivated with star power. Lu Qing did a quick search. The efficiency of Void Spirit roots could reach 80 times. This efficiency was even higher than that of metal and earth. From the looks of it, the void Spirit root and this so-called star power were very compatible. However, lightning spiritual roots were not very good. They were only ten times stronger, which was the lowest grade. Lu Qing had nothing to do and even searched for the astral spiritual root. Even though he had never seen such a spirit root, he had heard of it before. The cultivation efficiency of star spiritual roots was 350 times higher. Cultivating for ten days was equivalent to cultivating for ten years. ¡°I don¡¯t have the star spiritual root, but I have the sacred body of stars. Does that count?¡± Chapter 210 ? 210 Chapter 209 making people tremble Lu Qing felt that the sacred body of stars should be of a higher grade than the star spiritual root. It should be more effective in absorbing the so-called star power. He did a quick search, but there was no such result in the system notification. ¡°Why am I thinking so much? it¡¯s not like my body can come here,¡± Lu Qing poured cold water on himself. In addition to the efficiency of cultivation, this secret realm ¡®outside the starry sky¡¯ obviously had many other functions. These functions should be limited to the buildings that had not been unlocked and were in the ¡®occupied¡¯ state. Lu Qing could not see what the buildings were for, as they were not unlocked. However, he could tell from their names. For example, the star furnace. Although he didn¡¯t know what ¡®tai Xing¡¯ was, the furnace was too solid. If he was not mistaken, it should be an even more awesome and magical fire room, right? As for ¡®secret palace¡¯ and ¡®wandering yard¡¯, he couldn¡¯t tell what they were from their names, but they should be useful, right? ¡­¡­ After Lu Qing left, he continued to explore. But he didn¡¯t run far before he touched the edge. ¡°[ beyond the starry sky (fragment) ] is indeed a fragment. Perhaps I can find more similar fragments in the future and increase the level and range of this secret realm? However, that rare secret land upgrade option is 4-star, so it can only upgrade ancient secret sites to 4-star, not beyond the starry sky to 5-star.¡± After he returned, Lu Qing carefully explored the area around the palace. The area of the palace complex was very large, and there were all kinds of statues that had come to life. Some were motionless, like statues. Some were carrying weapons and shields, forming teams to patrol the area. The average strength of these Star Palace guards was really high. Lu Qing did not see any beings below stage two. In fact, there were quite a few stage three leaders. He had even run to that place that looked like the star furnace. The leader of the guards there had at least the strength of the middle level of the fourth rank. As he strolled around, Lu Qing realized that almost every important building had a level four leader as a guard. There were also some guards scattered outside. Lu Qing could see eight rank four star Palace guards. In addition, there was the figure of light Tao Wu in the central Great Hall, who had reached the level of a fifth tier nascent soul. Their overall strength was many times stronger than that of the Qingfeng sect! It was terrifying. Fortunately, the gate of the secret realm, which was the throne in the underground palace, was controlled by the Lu family. The monsters here could not get out. Lu Qing also noticed something else. There seemed to be something wrong with the intelligence of these Star Palace guards. Based on Lu Qing¡¯s senses, no matter how strong the star Palace guards were, they were like robots that would only move according to a set procedure. If that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem? As long as these monsters did not charge at them all at once and could be defeated one by one, the Lu clan would be able to deal with them given their current strength. Be careful and clear the area one by one. Of course, the figure of light in the central Great Hall had the strength of a nascent soul cultivator, so he could not even be touched. Lu Qing retraced his steps. He reached the exit and left the mystic realm. Outside, Lu chaoxi and the others were sitting cross-legged in the underground palace. They closed their eyes and rested. ¡°Let mingchao enter alone,¡± Lu Qing said to Lu chaoxi through voice transmission. Lu chaoxi opened his eyes, but there was a hesitant look on his face. He did not speak. Lu Qing added, ¡± I can send her a voice transmission even if she¡¯s inside. I¡¯ll take care of her. There won¡¯t be any problems. Only then did chaoxi relax. He called mingchao over and gave him some instructions. Li Yanling also heard it, and she had a worried expression on her face. However, before she could speak, Ming Chao consoled her, ¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± She didn¡¯t mention anything about her father. ¡°Alright, but be careful.¡± ¡­¡­ Ming Chao entered and saw the strange scene ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. He was somewhat shocked. She had never seen a sky so close to the stars, nor had she ever seen such a landscape in the mystic realm, much less such a Grand Palace complex. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings. After she calmed down, she had a new thought. His spiritual power seemed to be surprisingly active in this environment. A more direct manifestation of this was that she felt that when she used abilities like ¡®void walk¡¯, which were powered by void spiritual energy, the consumption would be greatly reduced, and the power would also increase. He couldn¡¯t help but give it a try, and sure enough, it was the case. Lu Qing sent her a voice transmission,¡¯let¡¯s first familiarize ourselves with how to use our power in this environment. Then, we¡¯ll head toward the palace. There are many monsters in the palace, so you have to be extremely careful. Try to attract the attention of a single or a small team. If anything goes wrong, or you hear my voice transmission, leave immediately.¡± The experience mode was very useful, and the key was that it was very easy to trigger. After mingchao entered, Lu Qing realized that he could turn on the training mode. In this mode, he could send voice transmissions as he wished without spending any karma. Ming Chao followed his father¡¯s instructions. She soon arrived at the entrance of the palace. There were two guards at the entrance, both of whom were 3rd rank. Attacking by force was not a good idea, but the wall could not stop a cultivator. She tried to find an unguarded place to fly over, but she failed. Flying seemed to be forbidden inside the palace. Of course, to a bug like Lu Qing, this rule did not apply. Not being able to fly was not like there was no other way. Lu mingchao walked through the void and passed by them. It was very convenient. She hid around a corner under Lu Qing¡¯s instructions. After a short while, a group of patrolling Star Palace guards arrived. There were eight of them, and all of them were at the second rank. Lu Ming launched an attack at them, and the Jade wind ten clarity sword instantly cut one of them. After killing one of the star Palace guards, the others naturally discovered Ming Chao and attacked her. Long axes, halberds, daggers, and all sorts of other weapons were thrown out by them towards Ming Chao. The star Palace guards ¡°throwing techniques were very precise, but in mingchao¡¯s eyes, they were still too slow. She easily dodged it without even using void walk. However, the weapons that had missed their target flashed with Starlight. Then, their owners actually arrived beside the weapons one after another and just happened to grab them! Among them, the one holding the halberd even waved it in passing and aimed it at Lu mingchao¡¯s head. Ming Chao was clearly not on guard against this, and it was too late to activate void walk again. However, it was only at the 2nd rank, after all. She raised her hand, and the ¡®extremely sharp ice¡¯, which was only the length of an arm, blocked the spear. This Star Palace Guard¡¯s ability was very interesting. ¡ª- Good night, everyone ~ Chapter 211 ? 211 Chapter 210-endure it, don¡¯t get cocky (2 in 1) Lu Qing had not expected the star Palace guards to have such capabilities. They seemed to have boundless strength and were very heavy. Cultivators weren¡¯t afraid of such opponents. Even in the palace where flying was prohibited, cultivators who had mastered all kinds of escape techniques were very agile, making it difficult for them to be caught by the clumsy enemies. If he couldn¡¯t hit anyone, then it was meaningless no matter how strong he was. However, these statue-like guards were not agile, but their powerful strength and the ability to rely on the flashing of their weapons made them very terrifying. Lu mingchao managed to block them easily. However, there was still a huge gap between her abilities and those of the star Palace guards. If a foundation building cultivator was in her position, he wouldn¡¯t be able to Dodge in time. Even if he had a defensive magical artifact, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block this force and would instantly lose his life. But even for her, the situation she was facing now was not very smooth. The dagger-axe was blocked, but it was only a weapon. In the blink of an eye, the four star Palace guards had surrounded Lu mingchao and were swinging their weapons at her. These Star Palace guards were clearly very skilled in joint attacks. The four palace guards surrounded Lu mingchao from four directions. They wielded weapons of different styles and different attack methods, and all of them carried immense power as they attacked her. It would be too difficult if he wanted to block like he did just now. For ordinary cultivators, under such circumstances, the most they could do was to use their defensive magical equipment to resist the attack. But the aftermath would still be very troublesome. They could either attack or find a way to escape. However, these two options were not easy. If it was a strong attack, The Guardian that was transformed from the rock armor would not be so easy to kill. It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t seen the precise throw and guided flash before he escaped from the Suan ni. He was afraid that the moment he escaped, he would be caught up again. Lu mingchao had the intention to give it a try, but she felt a great deal of pressure. She tried to kill one of them as quickly as possible, but the razor sharp ice had pierced through one of the guards ¡®head. It had clearly gone through, but the guard did not die. It was obvious that the fatal weakness of the star Palace guards was not their heads, although they looked like human statues. In fact, it was even a question if they had such a fatal weakness. After the first attack failed to kill him, the other four followed up. Being surrounded by eight at the same time, even she would find it difficult to break through in a short time. Even an elephant could be bitten to death by many ants, not to mention being surrounded by these Star Palace guards, who were extremely strong, sturdy, and well-versed in joint attacks. This also highlighted Ming Chao¡¯s incomplete development of his moves. Her mobility was no problem, but she still lacked some powerful offensive means. She didn¡¯t have skills like the Lightning Forest or the profound heavenly lightning sword slash from the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell that had large area of effect or single target explosive power. It was not that Void Spirit roots could not possess such a move, but Lu mingchao still had to develop it herself. However, she did have some ideas recently. She had tried to cultivate the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell before. Although it was not as easy to cultivate as the lightning spiritual root and the power would not be as good, she at least had some Foundation. Her future development direction was to integrate some of the characteristics of the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell with her Void Spirit root. She had yet to develop the corresponding moves and abilities. Otherwise, she could have given it a try today. Under the siege, she managed to hold on for a while longer and more or less understood the capabilities of these Star Palace guards. The price she paid was that she also suffered a few fierce attacks. However, they were all blocked by her defensive magic tool, the ¡®Jade ripple spiritual shield¡¯, and she was not injured. After the test, she activated her void walk and instantly escaped from the siege. She then appeared behind one of the star Palace guards. The extremely sharp ice ruthlessly dug in. She didn¡¯t rush to pull out the weapon, but poured all her spiritual power into it. Since they didn¡¯t have a fatal weakness like humans, and it wasn¡¯t easy to find it in a short time, they might as well use the most violent means. The spiritual power of initial enlightenment poured into the hole that was made by the extremely sharp ice. There wasn¡¯t any special technique involved in this. It was just the purest method of injecting spiritual power into the other party¡¯s body and then letting it explode out in a disorderly manner. eh, it seems like I can try to develop some abilities in the future according to this model. This thought flashed through her mind, and then she quickly dodged backward to avoid being attacked by the following enemies. As for the star Palace guard that it had poured its spiritual power into, he began to stagger. It threw its weapon at Lu mingchao, who had run far away. However, it was not accurate and missed its target. A few white and purple lights flashed on its body before it fell to the ground. However, the other seven did not hold back and surrounded Lu mingchao. However, she had experienced it once and recognized the uniqueness of those weapons. Of course, she would not let herself fall into a disadvantageous situation again. She summoned the two level two magic tools, the Jade wind ten clarity sword and the broken Yin Water rope. The Jade Wave Ling shield also expanded, directly knocking away most of the weapons. She did not let those monsters surround her, but she deliberately left one out. The star Palace guard had indeed come over. What welcomed it was Lu mingchao¡¯s short blade. Ming Chao was already prepared. He didn¡¯t even wait for his opponent to swing his weapon. He immediately wielded the extremely sharp ice and struck at the opening. The star Palace guard seemed to have flashed over to take the knife. The burst of spiritual energy directly flipped the star Palace guard over, and after pouring spiritual energy into him, he killed him. ¡°The means of flashing to the side of the weapon is quite powerful, but the speed of the weapon¡¯s throwing flight is limited, and they seem to only be able to flash to the side of the weapon, and when they flash, the weapon will obviously light up. It¡¯s a comprehensive method that¡¯s easier to judge. Of course, if it were an ordinary foundation building cultivator, these enemies would still be very difficult to deal with. After all, if you¡¯re at the same level, it¡¯s very difficult to block a powerful throwing weapon. Even if you prepare an attack in advance, you might not be able to kill it in one shot. On the contrary, you¡¯ll put yourself in danger.¡± Lu mingchao made a lot of judgments in her heart. These monsters were actually quite strong, especially in this group of palaces. The cultivators ¡®ability to fly was limited, so they were at a disadvantage fighting these stone warriors on the ground. Initial enlightenment cultivators could rely on their superior strength to completely crush them, but if it was a Foundation establishment cultivator of the same level, it was not certain how they would fare. It would not be a problem for Lu mingchao to kill this team of eight Star Palace guards. It would not even be as troublesome as it was now. But in this battle, she didn¡¯t just want to win and kill the enemy. She also wanted to gather more information through this battle. If these battle reports and information were to be obtained by foundation building cultivators, they would have to pay the price of their lives to obtain them. Yet, this was very important. In conclusion, it would bring many benefits to the clan¡¯s future development of this huge palace complex. For example, according to the information she had discovered, she could formulate a battle strategy for the foundation building cultivators to deal with these Star Palace guards. This would effectively reduce the possibility of casualties among her own cultivators. After all, this group of palaces was too huge. It was impossible to completely explore it by relying on the limited cultivators of initial enlightenment and above in the family. The foundation building cultivators of the clan still had to contribute. Otherwise, if it was only the two siblings, Ming Chao and chaoxi, who knew how long it would take for them to completely explore the place. ¡­¡­ While Ming Chao was fighting with the star Palace guards below, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form was in the air, closely observing other directions. Previously, Lu Qing had roughly determined that these guards had a lack of intelligence. They were more like puppets that could only move according to a set procedure. From the looks of it now, that was indeed the case. Their battle instincts were still very outstanding. At the very least, they did not have any problems fighting Lu mingchao. However, even though the fight had already broken out, and the commotion was not small, the star Palace guards around them did not seem to have noticed it. This further confirmed his opinion. it seems like as long as we don¡¯t provoke more monsters, or be seen or heard by the monsters, we don¡¯t have to worry about all the enemies in the palace swarming out like bees. they look like an Army guarding the palace, but they¡¯re not. They don¡¯t even have the most basic command system. These guards only follow the established routine of patrolling and standing guard. As long as you don¡¯t come into contact with them or be seen, they won¡¯t attack, Qianqian. I¡¯m much more at ease now. I can take down this group of palaces bit by bit. I don¡¯t have to worry about having to deal with too many powerful enemies at the same time. ¡­¡­ In the end, Ming Chao still managed to exterminate the eight Star Palace guards. However, she was panting after the beating. These Star Palace guards were too hard, and she lacked a more destructive move, so she could only rely on hard methods like piercing through and pouring spirit power into them, which consumed a lot of energy, to kill one. She still had to constantly rely on void walk to adjust her position and find an opportunity to attack. After killing eight in a row, the consumption of spiritual energy was indeed very serious. Under Lu Qing¡¯s instructions, she did not continue to explore. After leaving the range of the palace complex, it was equivalent to leaving the no-fly zone. Ming Chao flew back to the entrance and left the secret realm. Seeing her come out safe and sound, the people outside heaved a sigh of relief. She had stayed in there for about half a day, which was not long, but in the case of no news, they could not help but feel a little anxious. ¡°How is it?¡± Lu chaoxi asked. Mingchao took a sip of water and told him everything he had seen and heard in the secret realm. Everyone was shocked. She continued,¡±father wants us to go to his closed-door cultivation room in two days.¡± Sister-in-law, come along too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­¡­ At that moment, Lu Qing had already returned to his chamber and his consciousness had entered his physical body. The secret realm could be left there for the time being, it would not run away anyway. He himself had obtained great benefits, so he had to come back and try. As soon as his physical body was awakened, he immediately felt that his body was a little different. isn¡¯t this a little different? there are too many aspects! The divine power of the stars, the sacred body of the stars, and the ancient rising stars technique were all things that had never been heard of in the immortal cultivation world. The sacred body of stars was similar to the gold spirit body and the earth Spirit body. It should only be effective when he cultivated it, so he didn¡¯t care about it for now. He also put the ancient rising star technique aside for now. Let¡¯s try out the divine power of the stars first. In the training room behind the closed-door cultivation room, Lu Qing closed his eyes and sensed for two hours. The power in his body surged. After feeling around, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his astral divine power suddenly rose! His Scarlet eyes were revealed, and they gradually turned purple-blue. Then, his entire body began to emit light. The silver-blue light passed through his skin and the clothes he was wearing, turning him into a person of light! in this state, I seem to have broken away from the limitations of a ¡®human¡¯. I no longer have any fatal injuries or fatal weaknesses. If my head or heart is directly attacked, or even destroyed, I won¡¯t die. The Starlight will heal the damaged parts again. my spiritual energy seems to have changed a little, aww. At the thought of this, Lu Qing¡¯s eyes were fixed on a spot in the training room. Flames suddenly rose. However, the fire was no longer dark red, but silver-purple, as if it had been ignited in an instant. He could feel that the consumption of energy needed to maintain the burning of this star flame was 50 ¨C 60% more than before. However, the temperature and strength of this instantaneous ignition were more than twice as strong as the dark red fire of the infinite flame technique! From what he could tell, even if Li Yanling was a golden core cultivator, she would be severely injured if she was directly burned by the Starfire. It should be known that he was now resurrected to a limited extent, and his strength could only display the standard of the peak of the initial enlightenment stage at most, which was not at the level of the Jindan stage at all. He could not even use his true essence, and the power in his body could only display the level of spiritual power. In this state of strength, without relying on any external objects, he could seriously injure a golden core cultivator with just his own spells. This was the capital of a real challenge! ¡°Besides the change in the nature of my spiritual energy, it seems that my spiritual energy has also become stronger. There¡¯s always a power from beyond the heavens that I¡¯ve never felt before, constantly pouring into my body. In this state, my spiritual energy is almost infinite!¡± no, this doesn¡¯t seem to be spiritual power anymore. It¡¯s more like the kind of star power that¡¯s similar to the secret realm outside the starry sky? ¡± when I activate my divine ability, I can directly transform and control this kind of magical and unusual power! ¡°These characteristics are all very strong! If I was at my peak, wouldn¡¯t I be able to fight against a nascent soul cultivator?¡± ¡°No, Yingluo can¡¯t be too full of herself. Yingluo has to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°Wahahaha!¡± ¡ª- This chapter is actually yesterday¡¯s update. Yingying was so sleepy that she said she would close her eyes and rest for five minutes before continuing, but when she opened her eyes, it was already past two in the afternoon. There were still two chapters left in the evening, so he had to try to publish them as soon as possible! Before 12 o ¡®clock! I need to adjust my work and rest. I can¡¯t sleep so late every day and update so late! I need to adjust my work and rest, I can¡¯t Chapter 212 ? 212 The long way to go Lu Qing really wanted to find someone to fight. This kind of mentality was easy to understand. How was it satisfying to buy a new hero and just try out his skills? Didn¡¯t he still have to go and test it out in actual combat to be satisfied? Now, there was a suitable candidate on Yuyan mountain: Li Yanling. Of course, Lu Qing would not be so reckless as to use the second resurrection exchange option that he had saved up with great difficulty just to satisfy his craving. In his current state, Li Yanling was the only one on Yuyan mountain who could exchange a few moves with him. Ming Chao and chaoxi couldn¡¯t. They were in the initial stage of the initial stage of the initial stage of the initial stage of the initial stage of the Enlightenment realm and couldn¡¯t take a beating at all. However, after thinking about it, Lu Qing could only give up with regret. his current situation was too special. If he were to fight with Li Yanling with his peak initial enlightenment strength, he might be exposed. He didn¡¯t plan to let anyone know the truth about his current state, not even his own son. After he was done testing the star divine power remarkable power, Lu Qing calmed his mind and started to study two other things. These two were actually one. ¡®Ancient rising star technique¡¯ was a divine-grade cultivation method. Although it only had Jindan level content and nothing else, it was definitely very powerful. At least, it was much stronger than the infinite flame technique that he originally cultivated. However, it was obvious that this cultivation technique was specially cultivated with things like astral spiritual roots. Lu Qing did not have it. The sacred body of stars made up for this. Lu Qing returned to his quiet room and started to cultivate. Of course, he was going to practice the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯. From his memories, he could feel that this cultivation technique was so special and complicated. Therefore, when he first tried to cultivate it, he was a little nervous. However, when they started, they realized that Yingying was not the same at all. The complexity and difficulty still existed, but he felt as if he had practiced it for many, many years. He was very familiar with it. After a while, he was immersed in it. After a complete Qi circulation, Lu Qing could clearly feel that his vital essence storage had increased. The absolute amount of huge improvement was actually not high. However, it had only been a day, and he could feel an improvement. This in itself proved the extraordinariness of this divine-grade cultivation method. the efficiency of this cultivation method is so much better than my previous cultivation method! other than the cultivation technique, the sacred body of stars should have played a big role too, haha. ¡°Originally, after breaking through to the sixth-stage golden core realm, I felt that it would take at least 15 to 20 years before I could break through to the seventh-stage golden core realm. This was only possible with the free and sufficient spirit Qi given by the system. But now, it seems that this time can be shortened to five years.¡± Lu Qing was very excited! Even before he woke up, when he was at his peak, he had not experienced such rapid progress in cultivation for a long time after entering the Golden core stage. He could clearly feel that with his talent, the Golden core stage might be the ceiling for his original body. There might be a chance in the future that he could try to break through to the nascent Soul Stage. But even if he succeeded, it would be very difficult to go further. Without a great opportunity, he could forget about it. But now, huhu What was the ceiling? perhaps I should make preparations to break through to the nascent soul realm in advance. Although Youyou is dead, I can¡¯t relax in my cultivation! Although he hadn¡¯t actually entered the late-stage golden core realm yet, there was still a long way to go before he reached the peak of the ninth-stage golden core realm. However, breaking through to the nascent soul realm was not a small matter. In the past four hundred years, there had not been a new nascent soul realm cultivator in the Feiyun state, which showed how difficult it was. To break through to the nascent Soul Stage, the cultivator¡¯s own efforts were one thing. He needed to put his own soul into his own Aurous core to integrate and nurture himself. This sounded a little roundabout, but in essence, Lu Qing¡¯s understanding was that breaking through to the nascent Soul Stage meant that one had to fuse their soul and golden core into one. The so-called essence, Qi, and spirit represented the first two, which were the fusion of the essence of the body and the spirit Qi to form the core. He was using the power of his spirit and body. When one reached the nascent Soul Stage, one would need to fuse the ¡®spirit¡¯, which was also the will and consciousness, into the Golden core and give it life. The essence of the cultivator would become one. At that time, the body would be just a shell, and the nascent soul would not be destroyed even if the body died. And the essence of the entire Yuanying stage was to nurture the Yuanying and make it stronger. When one reached the Dharma stage, it was the sublimation of the nascent soul, becoming the Dharma stage. Cultivators at this stage were truly like gods. In some of the phrases left behind by the ancient cultivation world, the so-called ¡®Dharma form¡¯ could already be called an immortal, and their lifespans could span over a thousand years. Even after the body rotted, it could be reconstructed into a Dharmakaya to extend its life. Of course, this might be a very troublesome and difficult thing for the great cultivators in the Dharma stage. Let¡¯s not talk about the distant ones and talk about the Yuanying. If Lu Qing wanted to break through to the nascent soul realm, he would need to rely on many external forces other than his own efforts. All kinds of magical treasures were worth more than a million spiritual stones. For example, when a wood attribute cultivator broke through to the nascent soul realm, apart from the two level treasures of the heavenly Divine wood and the heavenly Thunder divine wood, he had to prepare three pieces of each. Just how much money would this amount cost? There were also other higher grade materials, which would probably cost a million spirit stones to prepare. If he failed once, he would lose a million spirit stones. The most important thing was that the failure rate was quite high. If he did not prepare these treasures and just tried to break through, that would be fine. The probability of success was so low that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. The consequences of failure were very serious. It was normal for him to be seriously injured and his cultivation to regress. Cultivate diligently, no money to repair # %& It was said that old geezer Kongtong had already begun to deliberately save up his family capital many years ago, and no one knew how much money he had now. Lu Qing, who was very familiar with the clan¡¯s current situation, felt that he was bald when he thought about how much money he had to save. Moreover, was it really necessary to waste so many resources on himself? Now that he had lost one person, he could only jump around in the closed room. Occasionally, he would go out and rely on the resurrection exchange tab. He had paid such a huge price to break through to the nascent Soul Stage, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t do anything. I wonder if the talent bonus brought by the sacred body of stars can be broken through with less money? ¡± He was having a sweet dream. Moreover, he thought of another problem. The contents of the ancient rising star incantation were only limited to the Golden core, and the follow-up was empty and had not been unlocked. Even if they had enough resources and cultivation, they would not be able to break through without a follow-up cultivation technique. ¡°There¡¯s a long way to go!¡± ¡ª- I repent, I fell asleep again Yingluo. Just lie down for 15 minutes and set the alarm! In 15 minutes? Why is it past midnight? There¡¯s still one more chapter. I¡¯ll post it at three O ¡®clock, finish it, and write another chapter. I¡¯ll set it until tomorrow noon! Chapter 213 ? 213 The silver Dragon Other than the main cultivation technique, the immemorial rising stars incantation also contained some powerful spell techniques. The move that Lu Qing was most interested in was called ¡®falling star¡¯. According to the description of the spell, this technique could use spiritual power to form a huge meteorite in the sky and make it fall. The falling meteorites would cause a violent explosion and attach themselves to all enemies within the explosion range, absorbing their spiritual energy, true Yuan, and even life force. Lu Qing could also retrieve the star power that he had seized from his enemies and convert it to replenish his own energy. It was a very powerful spell. It was a pity that Lu Qing could not try this move now. This was a true level four spell. It could only be activated when one was at the Golden core stage and using one¡¯s vital essence. Lu Qing was unable to cast it in his current state. However, he could try the other method. ¡®Chen Yuan sword intent¡¯. This was similar to the star Palace guards that he had seen in the secret realm. Lu Qing could inject his spirit energy into the magical equipment and greatly increase its power. He could also transfer his spirit energy to the location of the magical equipment at any time. For cultivators, using this ability would be far more powerful than the star Palace guards. Lu Qing could inject power into multiple magical artifacts at the same time. He could also control the spiritual sword and the flying sword, and they would follow any trajectory he wanted. In this way, their flexibility would be greatly enhanced, unlike the star Palace guards, who were easy to predict after being familiar with the enemy. Moreover, when the cultivator controlled multiple magic swords and injected sword intent into them, not only could the cultivator himself teleport, but the multiple magic swords could also teleport to each other. A sword flew out and the enemy blocked it. Then, the sword instantly turned into a hundred Suan ni. It was quite scary to think about it. As he thought of this, Lu Qing suddenly remembered something. I said that when I saw those Star Palace guards, some of them were at the third and fourth stages. They had multiple weapons on them. Perhaps they have similar abilities! Lu Qing activated the ¡®primordial Chen sword will¡¯ and played for half a day in the chamber before he ended his training. He didn¡¯t forget that he still had to meet people today. ¡­¡­ A man in a plain long robe was sitting on a rattan chair in the middle of the brightly lit room with a sweet smile. His long hair was not well taken care of. It was casually let down, but it was not very messy. It looked very clean and had a sense of carefreeness. A small silver Dragon as thick as a little finger and as long as two palms was coiled around his fingertip. The little Dragon sometimes coiled around him, sometimes flew up to his shoulder, and stuck its head out to meet the man¡¯s eyes. This was the scene that chaoxi, mingchao, Chaohe, and Yan Ling saw when they entered Lu Qing¡¯s chamber in the afternoon. The light silver Dragon immediately attracted their attention. Everyone in the Feiyun state knew that his father had a Dragon Soul. But wasn¡¯t Lao Ai the soul of a fire Dragon? What the hell was this little silver Dragon? The few of them had been led by Ming Chao yesterday into the ¡®space beyond¡¯. This time, they didn¡¯t go in for anything, but purely to let them take a look. In addition to the amazing scenery, what they were most shocked about was the magical power of ¡®star power¡¯. In a breath¡¯s time, they could feel the magic of the star power that was contained everywhere beyond the starry sky. The efficiency of extracting star power for training was much higher than that of spiritual energy. Of course, they could also feel the corrosive effect of the star power on their bodies. Before he left, Lu Qing had left a message for mingchao. He had clearly asked her to warn the cultivators of the other clans to be careful and not to cultivate inside for now. Everyone was quite obedient. This time, when they came to Lu Qing¡¯s chamber and saw the Dragon Soul, they were shocked to feel that the aura emitted by the Dragon Soul was exactly the same as the star power in the starry sky. ¡°Lord father, this is a Suan ni?¡± Lu Qing chuckled and snapped his fingers. The Dragon immediately disappeared. ¡°As you can see, this is star power.¡± ¡°Father knows everything about that secret realm like the back of his hand,¡± Ming Chao said. When she had been fighting inside, it was Lu Qing who had given her guidance and told her to retreat whenever he wanted. Lu Qing nodded. He did not explain how he knew it like the back of his hand. He let them sit down and then said, ¡± ¡°The reason I called you here today is related to this secret realm.¡± ¡°This secret realm is called ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. The power of the stars can be used for cultivation, and the effect is much stronger than spiritual power. But you must also pay attention to Yingluo.¡± Lu Qing spent some time explaining the mystic realm to them and answered some of their questions. The main content was still focused on the cultivation enhancement effects that could be brought about outside the starry sky, as well as the side effects and ways to deal with them. After hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts beat faster. Especially Lu Chaohe. Ten days in exchange for nearly two years of cultivation time, that was definitely a huge profit. Was it a joke to save two years? Especially now, he clearly felt that he was in the growth stage. He estimated that in ten days, he would be able to finish most of his polishing work at the ninth-tier foundation building. It just so happened that he had also obtained a heart that shook mountains previously. He might be able to break through to the initial enlightenment stage in the year after tomorrow! As for the others, they cast envious looks at him. Li Yanling¡¯s cloud spirit root had the same efficiency as her water spirit root, only ten times. Chaoxi¡¯s lightning spiritual roots were also ten times stronger. Although it was quite cool to change from 10 days to 100 days, it would take a long time to get rid of the invasion of star power, after all. It could only be regarded as a little benefit that fell from the sky. Mingchao didn¡¯t say anything. Not to mention the outside world, even her family members didn¡¯t know about her Void Spirit root. Moreover, Lu Qing had clearly told her that she did not need to disclose this matter to anyone. Even though the ¡®void walking¡¯ and the various Void Spirit root techniques she would develop in the future would obviously not be water-element techniques, Qianqian would let others guess. She would never admit it. In the ¡®space outside¡¯, her cultivation speed was eighty times faster than that of Earth and gold. ¡°Later on, bring some suitable cultivators from your family and cultivate for ten days. When you come out, digest them. Don¡¯t make this matter public. Yan Ling, when you return to the sect, don¡¯t tell anyone about it, not even your master. Can you promise me this?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Yan Ling replied without any hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Qing nodded his head in approval. Yan Ling was still very sensible. all of you should be careful. I¡¯m not worried that you¡¯ll leak the information. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ll be bringing quite a number of people into the mystic realm to cultivate in the future. When you¡¯re choosing people, you have to be careful of them. Tell them clearly not to spread this information to the outside world. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡ª- I¡¯m not asleep, Yingluo, I just haven¡¯t finished writing. I¡¯ll write another one at 11 O ¡®clock tomorrow! Chapter 214 ? 214 Rolling his eyes After he was done talking about his cultivation, Lu Qing brought up another matter regarding the secret realm. ¡°Mingchao should have told you about the situation in the palace in the secret realm. In the end, we¡¯ll have to take down the entire palace complex, but there¡¯s no need to rush. It¡¯s not immediate, it¡¯s not immediate. This will be a long process.¡± Then, Lu Qing gave them a rough idea of the enemies they would encounter in the palace. The four Lu clan cultivators were stunned when they heard that there was a fifth-rank and at least eight fourth-rank monsters inside. However, when they heard that these monsters did not have real intelligence and did not even command each other, as long as they did not actively provoke each other, no enemies would come out, they were relieved. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave. There¡¯s already Level 4 spiritual Qi in the ancient secret realm. At that time, you can cultivate in that starry sky secret realm for ten days first, and then go to the ancient secret realm to remove some of the erosion. It¡¯ll be considered a good thing.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Li Yanling didn¡¯t think much of it, but the others were puzzled. Since when did our historical site and Mystic realm have level four spiritual energy? The three of them looked at each other, but wisely, none of them spoke. If father said there was, then there was. Lu Qing saw the expressions on the three children¡¯s faces and rolled his eyes. He did not say anything. Would I Lie to You? Li Yanling was confused. She did not know what this group of father and daughter were doing. ¡­¡­ The ancient secret realm had indeed been upgraded to 3-star. With 1,200 karma and a four-star rare exchange item, how could he not level up? Lu Qing also saw the situation of the ancient secret realm after it leveled up. ancient secret realm: Level 3 spirit Qi quality: level four ¡± [ the growth of spiritual plants is accelerated. Spiritual plants planted in ancient secret realms will have their growth speed increased by 50% and medicinal effects increased by 20% ] [ the entrance is open at a fixed time. It is currently open once every six months for one month. ] ¡­¡­ After the upgrade, although the ancient secret realm was only three-star, the quality of the spirit Qi had been improved to level four, which was enough for golden core cultivators to cultivate. As for the improvement brought about by the upgrade, other than the quality of the spiritual energy, the accelerated growth of the spiritual plants had also been further strengthened. In the past few years, the family¡¯s medicine garden on Yuyan mountain had basically been transplanted into this ancient secret realm. The family¡¯s best spirit botanist, Lu mingpu, was basically staying there for long periods of time. On one hand, he took care of the secret realm¡¯s herb garden, on the other, he cultivated and also studied spirit plant techniques. Speaking of mingpu, there was something that needed to be mentioned. A few years ago, he had obtained the foundation building elixir and tried to build his Foundation, but he had failed in the end. With the protection of the foundation building elixir, he was able to keep his life and reach the great circle of Qi refining stage. However, this matter still dealt a huge blow to him. There would even be some rumors in the clan, which made him feel even worse. He was 59 years old last year. He wanted to take the opportunity before his blood Qi declined to make a last gamble. Even if he didn¡¯t have a foundation building pill, he still had to try. Of course, it would be best if he succeeded, but even if he failed, he would die. It was better than being regretful and hurt by rumors. But in the end, he still didn¡¯t become a Suan ni. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t succeed, it was that he hadn¡¯t even started building his Foundation when he was held back. As his biological grandfather, Lu chaoxi had specially called him over for a deep discussion. Chaoxi really didn¡¯t want to see him die. The probability of a breakthrough referred to the number of successful samples divided by the total number. However, in essence, for any individual, the process of breaking through to the foundation establishment stage was still a form of cultivation. Even if it was through various external forces and 99%, the last bit still had to rely on individual cultivation to pass. With the foundation building elixir and the moon essence powder, it was reasonable to say that it had already increased by 80 ¨C 90%. If he still failed, then it was clear that Ming PU might really not have the fate. It could be that he lacked talent, it could be that his body had undiscovered internal injuries, it could be that the cultivation method did not match his own condition, it could be that his train of thought was wrong when he cultivated. There were too many possibilities, but the result was destined. Without the foundation building elixir, and with the difficulty of giving him another moon essence pill, Ming PU was almost certain to die if he risked his life to break through to the foundation building realm. His father, Tingzhou, was chaoxi¡¯s son. He had died on the battlefield of the White ghouls in the South, right in front of chaoxi¡¯s eyes. With such a grandson, Lu chaoxi really did not want to see his grandson die again. And from a more realistic point of view, Ming PU was currently the best spirit botanist in the family, and he even had a few disciples. If he were to die, the family would suffer a huge loss. Among his disciples, there wasn¡¯t a second rank spirit botanist yet. Without him, the medicine garden would definitely have some problems. The family¡¯s herb garden had very good conditions now, but it was a pity that there were not many good herbs planted inside. This matter was already beginning to be resolved. The family Chamber of Commerce that Ming Ling was in charge of collected and bought some medicinal seeds from all over the place and planted them in the herb garden. However, he didn¡¯t manage to buy anything good. However, one of them was quite important-the shimmering moon grass. This was the main ingredient in making the moon essence pill that could assist in Foundation establishment. The shimmering moon grass was a level 3 spiritual herb. In order to obtain this batch of seeds that could be planted, the Lu clan had spent more than 2000 spirit stones. However, he could still earn it back. Even though they still didn¡¯t dare to sell the moon essence pill publicly, it was already good enough for the clan to use it for themselves. This would be of great help to the Lu clan in cultivating new foundation building cultivators in the future. ¡°I wonder when we¡¯ll be able to get a batch of golden lotuses that can be planted. At that time, our family can also produce foundation building pills in batches annually, haha.¡± Lu Qing let his imagination run wild. In a sense, the ability to produce foundation building cultivators regularly and in batches was the threshold for a wealthy family to become a famous one. For example, the current Lu family and the gong Sun family. The Lu family¡¯s in-laws in the North were a true-blue family. In terms of strength, the two golden core cultivators and two Qiming cultivators of the Lu family were definitely stronger than them. However, the Lu family could only be considered a wealthy family. On one hand, it was not enough time. The Lu family¡¯s history was less than 150 years, while they had been passed down for a thousand years. In addition, although the Gongsun clan didn¡¯t have any golden core cultivators now, they had more than fifty foundation building cultivators. They planted golden lotuses in their own sect, and although they didn¡¯t have as many as the Qingfeng sect, they could still make a batch of them every few decades. They were also blessed by the heavens at the edge of the ice plains in the extreme north. That was both a hardship and an opportunity, and they could go to the ice plains regularly to kill stage three white ghouls. Even though he could only refine one batch after killing three and it was very dangerous to go deep into the icy Plains, it was still a stable source of foundation building pills. The Lu clan didn¡¯t have such a source right now, so cultivating foundation building cultivators was basically up to fate. When he thought of this, Lu Qing also felt a little bald. Lu Qing looked at his many exchange options and stared at the [resource exploration] items of various levels in a daze. ¡°I still have to make use of it!¡± Chapter 215 ? 215 50 golden lotuses Speaking of which, Lu Qing had quite a number of exchange options now. He was no longer as poor as he used to be. Furthermore, his karma reserves had also been maintained at a relatively high level. In the past, when he did not have much karma, he could not bear to do things like ten consecutive draws. He could only refresh them one by one or obtain some exchange options when the number of years was up. However, he no longer had a problem with accumulating karma. In the past, Lu Qing had done things like drawing ten in a row in order to get some good items. Lu Qing could not possibly take out all the exchange items after taking out so many exchange items. He did not have that many karma. Other than a few that were particularly effective and useful, most of the exchange options were still there. It did not mean that the items that Lu Qing did not exchange for were useless. However, there were too many of them. Lu Qing did not have that much karma and could not afford them. Looking at the low-level exchange options, if one only cost tens or a hundred Yuan, if he exchanged it for ten, the cost would go up to a thousand. Lu Qing now had a total of 2500 to 2600 karma. Previously, there had been over 3000 of them. However, after upgrading the ancient ruins ¡®secret land, only this many remained. His current main source of income was actually two pieces. One was for the various achievements, such as new cultivators and new buildings. In Lu Qing¡¯s system mailbox, messages like this would pop up from time to time, saying that the clan had gained another Qi refining cultivator, and that they had built some new buildings. However, this was only a small portion of his normal gains. After all, new Qi refining cultivators were only given a few rewards. If Chaohe were to reach the initial enlightenment stage, the rewards would be more. He could look forward to it. The other big part was mainly from the various Crusades. Some of these Crusades were actually very small, such as killing some bandits, some demon beasts that were in the way of migration, or ghosts causing trouble in some places and villages. The enemies they encountered were generally only at the level one or Qi refining stage. After defeating them, it could only be considered a one-star Crusade event. The reward was tens of karma points, but it was usually very difficult to break through 100 points. But even so, if they accumulated a lot, it would still be a huge gain. The Lu clan was growing stronger by the day, and its influence had spread throughout the entire anling Prefecture. The range of activity of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators was no longer limited to Pingyao. They would move around everywhere. Some of them went out for work, while some went out purely for personal experience. It was normal to solve problems. All of these would become corresponding Crusades and become Lu Qing¡¯s source of karma. Among them, there were a few large-scale events that were related to the Lu trading company. One was in Dong Hai County, and the other was in Liao County. Both incidents were related to sea monsters. Since a few years ago, the attacks of sea monsters had become more and more frequent. The route was fine. After all, they were flying in the sky, and there were not many sea monsters that could threaten the airship. Furthermore, after the news of the sea monster¡¯s frequent activities became known, the caravans that the Lu trading company and Liao County contacted became more and more cautious. The flying boat flew higher and higher, and it often followed the clouds to prevent being easily discovered. However, the flying boats were not a big problem, but some ships were really out of the question. This caused the private air Trade between the two places to almost be unable to proceed. But that was fine. They had a flying boat anyway, and the flying boat¡¯s ability to store things was also very strong. As for the fishermen who relied on fishing for a living on the shore, they had to move inland and find other ways to survive. This was also a solution. However, when a large number of sea monsters followed the river and started to attack the Inland of the East Sea and Liao County, the situation became more serious. In Liao County, there was even a case of a third-rank sea monster coming ashore. Although it was eventually killed by the Enlightenment cultivator of the Gongsun family and even offered a third-rank demonic core, before it died, it led a large number of sea monsters to destroy two county cities and kill hundreds of cultivators. There were no third-rank sea monsters in Dong Hai County yet, but there were many second-rank and first-rank sea monsters. The two times that the Lu family encountered them, Ming Ling and Ting Chou worked together to solve them. The first time was when he helped Dong Hai County¡¯s coastal fangyin County fight a defensive battle. The second time was when he helped evacuate the residents on the Liao County¡¯s Dingbo Island. These two incidents were considered Crusades, and Lu Qing gained nearly 500 karma in total. When Lu Qing heard that the coast of the East Sea and Liao County would always be attacked by sea monsters, he immediately linked this matter to the ¡®deep sea scepter¡¯ that Ming Chao had snatched back from the Sharkmen of the East Sea. He still remembered that in the system¡¯s judgment, this thing was not called a ¡®magical artifact¡¯, but a¡¯ sacred object¡¯. Just by looking at these two words, it proved that it was one thing whether it was powerful or not, but the significance it represented was absolutely significant. Right now, that scepter was still in the family¡¯s Treasury. ¡°Could it be that the gong Sun family and the hai family are taking the blame for us? It¡¯s a good thing our Lu family isn¡¯t by the sea.¡± ¡°However, this matter still has to be resolved in the future. We¡¯ll see when the time comes.¡± Lu Qing did not think too much about this. He calculated the 2500 karma he had and decided to spend some of it. He estimated that he would only need about 1500 Yuan. On one hand, he would keep some money to buy work, so that he wouldn¡¯t be unable to come out if something big happened to his family. Other than the 1000 that were used to buy live ones, the remaining portion was used for battle exchanges that he might need. These were all karma needed in an emergency, so it was better not to use them. This way, he still had slightly more than a thousand karma to spend. Lu Qing spent 200 to 300 yuan on the usual methods of upgrading the spiritual roots of the younger generation of the clan and speeding up the cultivation of those that he liked. He planned to use the remaining money to search for resources. In any case, Lu Qing now understood. What was the most important thing in the cultivation world? It was resources! It was a serious matter to get more resources for the family. He could not be bothered to use the one-star resource explorations. He immediately spent 300 karma and gathered six resource explorations. Three of them were to be used in the North of Yuyan mountain, and three in the West. These two directions were close to the edge of the North barren forest, so it was easier to sell goods. After exploring the six resource points, they found three resource points. They were all two-star, two were herbs, and one was a beast group that could be tamed. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell chaojun to arrange for people to take over these three resource points. According to the system¡¯s estimation, if the two herb resource points were to be transplanted back to the family, they would be able to contribute a total of 180 spiritual stones every year. That beast horde is a three-colored wild pheasant. After taming it, I estimate that it¡¯ll be worth two hundred and ten spirit stones a year. That¡¯s a pretty good profit, four hundred a year.¡± After calculating, he saw that he still had a few three-star resources to explore. This exchange option was quite expensive, 200 yuan a time. Gritting his teeth, he smashed it twice and spent 400 karma energy, but there was not even a sound. He did not find anything! ¡°I vomited, Yingluo.¡± How could he accept this? There was also the grade-4 resource exploration, which was another 400 karma points. Flowers! [ new resource point discovered: wild Golden Lotus Group ] [ 900-year-old golden Lotus Wuzhu, a total of 43 golden lotuses of other years ] [ a level three spirit botanist can completely transplant the Golden Lotus (only after a complete transplant will the Golden Lotus continue to grow and produce new golden lotuses) ] ¡­¡­ There were nearly 50 golden lotuses! I¡¯ve earned big! Chapter 216 ? 216 The three divine Condor brothers There were about 50 Golden Lotus suanni. Lu Qing¡¯s hands trembled when he saw the information displayed in the system. What was the Golden Lotus? This was something that could be used as the main ingredient of the foundation building elixir! With the Golden Lotus as the main ingredient, even a third-grade Alchemist could refine four foundation building pills. If it was a fourth-stage Alchemist, it would be very normal to get seven pills in one furnace. If they were all thousand-year-old, the total value would probably be two to three million spirit stones. Of course, that was impossible. Among the 48 golden lotuses, there wasn¡¯t a single thousand-year Golden Lotus. The oldest one was only 900 years old, and there were only five of them. The rest were of all ages. But even so, this was good enough. If all of these golden lotuses could be successfully and completely transplanted into the Lu clan¡¯s medicinal garden, not only would they be alive, but they could also be reproduced. Then, Lu Qing¡¯s dream of becoming a ¡®famous sect¡¯ would more or less be achieved. At that time, every few years, they would use the Golden Lotus seeds to cultivate new golden lotuses, and the mature batch would be refined into foundation building pills. By repeating this process, the clan would be able to continuously cultivate new foundation building cultivators. Moreover, Lu Qing did not forget that the clan¡¯s historical site and secret realm had an additional effect on the planting of spirit plants. If the two properties of 50% accelerated maturity and 20% increased medicinal efficacy were used on the Golden Lotus, it meant that the Golden Lotus, which originally needed 1000 years to mature, could mature in more than 660 years. Furthermore, the increase in the medicinal effects of the Golden Lotus would also increase the success rate of the pill formation. Perhaps, each Golden Lotus could produce an additional foundation building pill. Lu Qing immediately opened up the details of the Golden Lotus resource point. He was already thinking about how to settle this matter. The family didn¡¯t have a level three spirit botanist, but they could hire one from other places. However, it was best not to leak this information as much as possible. They had to find a reliable person and think of a way to make him shut up. Just as he was thinking about this, Lu Qing saw the exact location where the Golden lotuses were growing. Then, he felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. It was extremely cold. The group of golden lotuses was actually located far away from Yuyan mountain. Based on the location and Lu Qing¡¯s own memories, that area should be close to the depths of the North barren forest. The North barren forest was a place where great demons ran rampant, and it was a forbidden land for humans. In the North barren forest, there were many well-known level four great demons, and there was even a level five existence. This was also the reason why there were so many third-rank demonic beasts in the North barren forest. Killing one of them and obtaining its demonic core would allow one to open a furnace of foundation building pills, which was worth a lot of money. However, no one dared to have any ideas about it. Killing a third-tier demonic beast and obtaining its demonic core to refine medicine was equivalent to coming to the Feiyun state to kill an initial enlightenment cultivator of the Qingfeng sect. Would the other party let this matter go? For example, in the human world, initial enlightenment cultivators were considered the backbone of a sect and were considered to be high-level. In the northern wilderness forest, every rank three great demon had a very important position. They might even be the direct descendants of some rank four demon kings, so they were not easy to kill. no wonder these golden lotuses look so old. There¡¯s not a single one that¡¯s over a thousand years old. Although I haven¡¯t seen it in person, I think this might be the territory of some powerful demon or even a Demon King. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not right, if it¡¯s the territory of a Tier 4 Demon King, we should go a little deeper.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, we¡¯ll know when we go and take a look!¡± Lu Qing could not hold back his thoughts and decided to go on a long journey. This time, there was no more experience mode for him to use. He could only rely on himself and fly at full speed. In between, he made up for the time he spent outside a few times and spent a lot of karma. He finally arrived at his destination on the fourth day. For this, he had spent more than 100 karma to make up for the time he spent on the path of light. This was a Valley, and it was indeed a gathering place for demonic beasts. Lu Qing explored the surroundings. There were at least two to three thousand demonic beasts gathered in the valley and its edge. There were at least fifty tier-two demonic beasts among them. The demonic beasts in this Valley were led by three tier-three great demons. These were three eagle-like demonic beasts, and they looked like three brothers. Each of their wings had a wingspan of more than 30 meters, and they could control the power of wind and Fire. After staying there for a day, Lu Qing had a rough idea of the situation based on what he had seen and guessed. These three Eagle demonic beasts were indeed brothers. They were the grandsons of the Demon King of the North barren forest,¡¯heavenly spirit blood eagle¡¯ Luo ao. They were also his most outstanding descendants. The three brothers had accidentally discovered this Valley. This Valley was not only a high-grade level three spirit vein with rich spirit Qi, but there was also a batch of golden lotuses growing inside. The Golden Lotus was very useful to demonic beasts. Their cultivation system was completely different from that of human cultivators. When a first-rank demonic beast broke through to the second rank, it didn¡¯t need to go through a barrier like humans. However, in the process of their growth, their need for natural treasures was not little at all. Even a tier-three demonic beast would benefit greatly from consuming a thousand-year Golden Lotus. The three brothers then settled down here and occupied the Golden Lotus. Almost two hundred years had passed. Moreover, there shouldn¡¯t be any territories of other greater demons or demon kings near the valley. Lu Qing scratched his head. if we really want to fight, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have a chance to take down the bi ¡®an. However, there are two big problems. We are so far into the North barren forest. We will run into a lot of trouble on the way. I can travel in a straight line, but the cultivators of my clan definitely can¡¯t. There are still some territories of other great demons along the way, and we might suffer heavy losses on the way.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if I lead the way and take a safe route, it will still be difficult to attack this Valley with thousands of demonic beasts. I don¡¯t know how much I will have to pay. Moreover, if we really kill these three brothers, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s equivalent to poking a hornet¡¯s nest. Luo ao will definitely not let this matter go, and at that time, this old Eagle will gather a group of demons to cause trouble, which will be a big problem.¡± The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. Lu Qing sighed. He randomly found a cultivator from his clan who was out there. He activated the training mode and teleported back. He would not be so foolish as to fly back by himself. That would cost him a lot of karma! After returning to the clan, his cultivation was no longer as good. He had considered the matter of the Golden Lotus for several days. The value of this thing was too great, and he was unwilling to give it up just like that. Furthermore, in order to explore this Golden Lotus resource point, Suan nI had spent hundreds of karma on resource exploration. If he didn¡¯t get his hands on these golden lotuses, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss? But after thinking about it, he really couldn¡¯t think of a good way. With the Lu family¡¯s own strength, they would definitely not be able to settle this matter. The risk was too great to accept. ¡°However, can Yingluo think of a way from another angle?¡± I¡¯ll write it down first. If I have the chance in the future, I¡¯ll definitely get it done! Chapter 217 ? 217 Chapter 216 wretched development Three years passed by quickly. In the past three years, the sky above the Feiyun state had been covered with dark clouds. The conflict within the Qingfeng sect was growing more intense. Not only did the conflict between the sect leader and the hai family not ease, but it also became more and more intense. The turning point of the whole matter was after the confrontation between the four golden core cultivators of the Feiyun state on Husheng peak. The conflict between Jindan didn¡¯t erupt at that time, so they temporarily avoided a direct internal war between sects. However, the cracks were not so easy to mend. The blood shed by Liang Dade¡¯s admonishments had also flowed into the hearts of every cultivator in the sect. It was said that Kong Tong had completely stopped talking to his Junior Brother hai Sande. The conflict between the high-level cultivators had not completely erupted, but the turmoil in the lower levels was not so easy to control. In fact, it was another matter if they were controlling it or not. The ¡®sparring¡¯ between Qi refining cultivators had already happened many times. It was called a ¡®spar¡¯, but in essence, it was a¡¯ fight ¡®to vent their contradictions. Of course, this was still a small matter. The more serious matters happened in Zhongshan Prefecture and Guangyang Prefecture. Out of the four prefectures of the Feiyun state, Zhongshan Prefecture and Guangyang Prefecture were slightly to the South. They were the two places where the sect had the greatest influence. In these two places, the county and County cities were places that the Qingfeng sect could directly influence. There were indeed some local clans, but these local clans basically relied on the Qingfeng sect for their existence. The degree to which they integrated into the Qingfeng sect was even greater than the Zhao clan had been in the past. Another thing worth mentioning was that the Zhao family still had some power left in the sect. Their new base was in Guangyang and they had completely sided with the sect leader. In Guangyang and Zhongshan, these small and medium-sized families that originally relied on the sects had also gradually begun to divide. This was directly related to the problem of ass. Some of the disciples in the sect were close to the sect leader¡¯s bloodline, while some were even closer to the hai family. In the past, it wasn¡¯t much. Everyone made a living under the sect, so the division between factions wasn¡¯t that obvious. However, in recent years, they had become more and more hostile to each other. First, they would bicker with each other, then it would develop to the point where they would compete for resources and even fight each other. Not all of them were cultivators of the sect. For many local families, only a portion of their clansmen joined the sect and had the identity of a sect cultivator. The rest would still cultivate in the spirit veins of various places, borrowing the resources of the outside world. If they weren¡¯t cultivators of the sect, there wouldn¡¯t be a restriction of ¡®fellow disciples can¡¯t kill each other¡¯. They wouldn¡¯t have any scruples when fighting, and they didn¡¯t even need to hide the name of¡¯ sparring¡¯. Most of the time, incidents that caused bloodshed were not considered major. At least in the past, when their relationship was still harmonious, they could resolve it through negotiation. It would not reach the point of fighting or even killing people. But now, they might have to face each other even if it was just a small matter. This conflict had even started to spread from Guangyang and Zhongshan. At the border between the two counties and the South of Dong Hai County, some of the vassal families of the main hai family were also quarreling with some of the families of the sect leader¡¯s lineage. The situation below was developing to a level of collapse, but the sect¡¯s upper echelons had not taken any measures. Some of the more intelligent people in the sect also realized that the situation was not good and tried their best to suppress the chaos. However, since the leaders of the three sects below the great golden core stage, as well as the high-level cultivators in the late stage of initial enlightenment, were all indifferent to this, how could those scattered and unsystematic so-called ¡®knowledgeable people¡¯ cause any waves? The Lu family was one of the more uninvolved parties in this storm. They were strong enough, that was one aspect. On the other hand, the main conflict between the sect leader and the hai family was not with the Lu family. The Lu family was quite happy with this situation. You guys go ahead and fight, I¡¯ll just develop in the back and be done with it. In the past three years, although there were no new foundation building cultivators in the Lu clan, the strength of those who had already built their foundations had improved a lot. Lu Weiwen¡¯s performance was the most eye-catching. This young lady was already at the fourth-tier foundation building realm, the same as xueting. However, xueting had entered the foundation establishment stage much earlier than her! To be able to catch up in such a short period of time, Lu Weiwen¡¯s talent of having double spiritual roots and a gold spirit body was indeed terrifying. In comparison, even Wenen was weaker than her. He was only at the third-tier foundation building realm. There was also Ming Ling, who had just broken through at the end of last year. He was able to take time out to cultivate even though the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Affairs were quite busy. It was already quite good for him to reach the third-tier foundation building realm so quickly. The second-level foundation building cultivators were the Jin dynasty, tingchou, and Mingjie. Tingchou¡¯s talent and comprehension were still slightly inferior to Lu mingling¡¯S. He had built his Foundation at the same time, but he had yet to touch the edge of the third level. Jin Chao and Ming Jie had only recently reached the second layer of the foundation building realm. The situation of the foundation building cultivators in the clan was roughly like this. As for the Qi refining stage, which had more members, the total number of cultivators in the clan had exceeded 150. Many of them were quite young. Lu Qing, the patriarch, had persevered in spending karma to help the cultivators of the Lu clan continuously improve their spiritual roots and talents. The current success rate of the Lu clan was so high that it made others envious. After these children grew up, the karma that Lu Qing had spent on improving his spiritual roots in the past would bear fruit. The number of cultivators in the clan had increased explosively. Although the new batch of cultivators were still young, had only cultivated for a short period of time, and their cultivation levels were not very deep, they were all the seeds of the clan¡¯s future. Among these children, there were two who were worth paying the most attention to. One was Lu Wenxian, and the other was Lu mingheng. Ming Heng was the reincarnated child of Chao Heng after his death. After his spiritual roots were upgraded by Lu Qing¡¯s spiritual roots, he had fire and wood double spiritual roots. It was the same as Lu Qing¡¯s own spiritual roots. He cultivated the infinite flame mantra directly. This year, Ming Heng was already twenty-one years old and was at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. He estimated that in another one or two years, he would be able to completely Polish it. With another foundation building pill, he would be able to break through to the foundation building realm. Wen xian was much younger, 14 years old. However, he was born after the construction of the ¡®Lingfeng sacred tower¡¯. He was born with a lightning spiritual root and was promoted to a lightning earth double spiritual root by Lu Qing. He had completed the Qi refining stage at the age of nine and was already at the fourth level of Qi refining stage at the age of fourteen this year. He was quite talented and would probably be able to reach the ninth level of Qi refining stage by the time he was in his early twenties. In addition, there were a few children with double spiritual roots. Under the circumstances of abundant resources, their performance was also quite good, so I won¡¯t go into detail. However, there were also problems. There were many cultivators under the age of 60 in the clan who were stuck at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage and could not advance. Chapter 218 ? 218 Nurturing of the younger generation Thanks to the protection of the ancestor, the cultivation speed of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators was much faster than that of ordinary people. Some of the options that Lu Qing had directly exchanged for were effective. For example, the ¡®diligent family culture¡¯ and ¡®high morale¡¯ could subtly change the mentality of the clan members and make them work harder in their cultivation. Moreover, after the clan became richer, many cultivation resources were open to the clan. As long as one was willing to work for the clan and contribute to the clan, they would always receive a considerable amount of clan contribution points as income. And these clan contributions could be used to exchange for various cultivation resources within the clan. If the clan really didn¡¯t have any, they could exchange their contribution points for spirit stones and buy them outside. It would be the same. The family Chamber of Commerce was doing quite well now. They didn¡¯t even need to run around to buy anything they wanted. They could basically get whatever they wanted by placing an order with the family Chamber of Commerce. There were plenty of resources and people were willing to work hard. In addition, Lu Qing persevered in helping the children of many clans improve their spiritual roots and exchanged items for clan members to speed up their cultivation. This allowed many people¡¯s cultivation to speed up. However, it was also because of this that there were many who were stuck at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. As a result, some people couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and wanted to try to break through without the foundation building pill. Their boldness was probably a side effect of the various encouraging exchanges of family heritage. Another important reason was that there were ready-made role models in the family. Lu mingchao was far away, and Lu Weiwen was nearby. These were examples of people who had completed the foundation building without using the foundation building elixir. Many people saw that they were getting closer and closer to the checkpoint, and they still couldn¡¯t get the foundation building pill from their clans. Many of them were tempted to try it out. The family would definitely be against such a thing. No matter what, every cultivator in the family was precious. Although he was still in the Qi refining stage, he was still at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. No matter what, he could be considered as the backbone of the strength. Some of the strongest people in small families only had this level of strength. When they went out to do some not-so-important things, they could also be independent people. The chances of breaking through to the foundation building realm without the foundation building elixir were too low. If this trend were to rise, no matter how many people there were in the Lu family, they would not be able to survive. However, if Qianqian was really a 58 or 59-year-old cultivator, and her clan obviously couldn¡¯t get any foundation building pills in the next one or two years, and even if they got them, they might not be able to distribute them to their hands, and she was looking forward to her future, how could they stop her from giving it a try even if she had to risk her life? The only thing the clan could do was to try their best to dissuade him. If he really couldn¡¯t persuade them, he would provide them with a portion of moon essence powder and hope that they would succeed. As for Lu Qing, he had also used the two two-star rare items in his hands to break through his bottleneck. It was a pity that the three people who tried to break through all failed, and the family also lost three excellent backbone forces. He had thought that after the three consecutive deaths of the losers, the atmosphere in the clan would be suppressed. However, He did not. Some of the younger ones even seemed to be eager to try. Then this definitely wouldn¡¯t work. The clan adopted a strict attitude toward these people who wanted to break through without the protection of a foundation building elixir before they were over fifty years old to put an end to such thoughts. However, the problem still existed, and it had to be resolved. The Golden Lotus in the depths of the North barren forest was out of the question now. The Lu clan could only try to find other ways to get some foundation building pills. The Lu family was quite rich now. Now, the clan could save up to 2000 spiritual stones every year. Five years would be enough to make a foundation building pill. Moreover, these foundation building pills were given to the corresponding clansmen, so they weren¡¯t used for nothing. Even his clansmen had to fork out 10000 contribution points. Of course, if most people couldn¡¯t pay, then they would owe it and slowly pay it back in years. In the long run, this sum of money would eventually come back. Some time ago, the family had spent a few large sums of money. The largest sum of money was for Li Yanling to use to reach the Golden core stage, which cost 30000 spirit stones. This sum of money was 70% of the family¡¯s Treasury. And now, the clan had more than 20000 spiritual stones. If he wanted to buy, he could really buy two. After some internal discussion, the family decided that the money had to be spent. After thinking of some ways, the Lu clan managed to get one from the sect. In order to shut the sect leader¡¯s mouth, the Lu family spent an extra 3000 spiritual stones. As for the other one, he had asked the hai clan¡¯s people to handle matters in Husheng trading company to buy it from the cultivation world in the South. It was at a premium of a little more than twenty percent. The family¡¯s Treasury was emptied. However, it was not a big problem. The arrival of the two foundation building pills had boosted the morale of the Lu clan¡¯s Qi refining cultivators. One of the two crystals was distributed first. Lu Jingming was the one who got the foundation building elixir. Lu Jingming¡¯s mother was Lu manting, his father was an unaffiliated cultivator who had married into his family, and his grandfather was Lu Qing¡¯s eighth son, Lu chaozhao. Her mother had passed away thirteen years ago. At that time, Lu manting was 58 years old and was close to the end of her 60s. Her cultivation level was at the ninth-stage Qi refining realm. Hence, she learned from mingchao and, without telling anyone, immediately went into seclusion in an attempt to break through to the foundation building realm. In the end, she failed. At that time, Jing Ming was only thirteen years old. She was originally born with three spiritual roots. When she was six years old, it was a good time. Lu Qing happened to have a lot of karma on hand. He also had a two-star spiritual root upgrade. Therefore, he changed her spiritual roots and evolved her into a double spiritual root. The two spiritual roots were water-wood. Although this child did not have many fortuitous encounters, his comprehension ability was not bad. This year, at the age of 25, she was already at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage, the same level as her mother when she was alive. She had been at this level for two to three years and had been polishing her skills well. She was ready to break through. With such talent, there was nothing wrong with giving him the foundation building pill in advance. As for the other one, the Lu family was not in a hurry to distribute it. On the one hand, he had to leave one here to let everyone calm down a little. On the other hand, Qianqian and Lu mingheng were about to reach the foundation building stage. Although it was not to the extent of directly giving this foundation building pill to him internally, he still had to take care of it so that he would have the qualifications to compete for it in a few years. In addition, the clan had also sent two cultivators with two spiritual roots, Lu Wenzhong and Lu fa, into the sect. Among them, Lu fa had Thunder-metal dual spiritual roots. The two of them were already fourteen to fifteen years old when they entered the sect. They both had a certain Foundation in cultivation. The reason for this was that the clan might not be able to provide them with foundation building pills in the future. In order not to delay others and enter the sect, it was more reliable to establish the sect¡¯s wool. Even if he had to pay with his sect contribution points, it would still be worth ten thousand spirit stones. It was better than finding a way to buy it. After all, not only would they need to pay a premium, but they would also need to find a way to get favors from others. Chapter 219 ? 219 Chapter 218-development of the subsidiary industry, peace and enlightenment The overall cultivation of the clan¡¯s cultivators, apart from their own strength, also included the development of various sub-industries. In fact, the Lu family¡¯s development in this area was relatively weak compared to other families of the same level. In Lu Qing¡¯s exchange tab in the system, there were indeed things like [ weapon refinement master¡¯s level up ] and [ Alchemist¡¯s level up ]. However, these things were more expensive. One exchange would normally cost more than 100 karma. Moreover, it was related to the cultivation of the cultivator. One had to be at least a foundation building cultivator to be able to raise a secondary profession to level three. Under such circumstances, even though Lu Qing had exchanged a few times, he had not managed to bring the clan¡¯s various subsidiary businesses to an ideal level. In fact, there were two main departments, the raw material Department and the production department. In the raw materials Department, the family¡¯s beast taming industry was already well-developed. The water cloud horse was already the Lu clan¡¯s best product, especially in the Lu trading company¡¯s caravans. All year round, Lu mingling could be seen with more than ten water cloud horse riders, accompanying the caravans. It was very eye-catching. Xueting was already a Tier 3 Beast Tamer. Her disciple, Lu qinming, was also a Tier 2 Beast Tamer. The group of water cloud horses, the group of three-eyed Yin fish, and the group of three-colored wild pheasant that Lu Qing had previously found and sent people to capture were now being taken care of by the few beast tamers. They were doing well and were constantly bringing benefits to the clan. As for the herb garden, it was worse. The family¡¯s conditions were pretty good. Yuyan mountain¡¯s medicine garden had already been built into a Tier 3 medicine garden for some time, not to mention the ancient site¡¯s Secret realm¡¯s medicine garden, which had a very strong addition. However, it was not the same for software. There was a big problem with the inheritance of the family¡¯s spirit botanist. There was only Ming PU who was a level two Spirit botanist. Moreover, after Ming PU failed in his Foundation establishment, he would not be able to advance to the third rank, so the subsequent development was very worrying. For this, the family had also made arrangements. Lu chaojun was the clan¡¯s elder in charge of General Affairs. After Jingming successfully built his Foundation, he had a good talk with her. He hoped that she could learn the techniques of a spirit botanist and shoulder this part of the clan¡¯s work. Jing Ming had the wood and water dual spiritual roots, so he had an advantage in this aspect and was more suitable. Her answer was also very straightforward, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m obliged to do so.¡± ¡­¡­ If Jing Ming could have some achievements on the path of a spirit botanist, the family would not have to worry too much about the future. However, right now, other than mingpu, there was one more person who could help the family¡¯s herb garden. She was Lu mingling¡¯s wife, Wang Xia. She had just gotten married last year and was a second-tier foundation building cultivator. Wang Xia was from Yuyang County in Xue state. She had three unique spiritual roots of ice, water, and earth. She used to be the pillar of a small family in Yuyang. When white ghost went south, she was only at the ninth level of Qi refining. The Wang family was not very lucky. In the South of the White ghouls, their base was destroyed, and the Army that the cultivators of the Wang family had been incorporated into suffered a heavy blow in the battle. After the war, there were only three survivors in the Wang family, which was almost equivalent to the extermination of the family. With such heavy losses and the Wang clan¡¯s contributions, the White sun sect, as the Wang clan¡¯s sect master, had compensated their clan with a foundation building pill. Of the three remaining members of the Wang clan, only Wang Xia was at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. Furthermore, she was not even 60 years old yet. She had taken this foundation building pill and successfully built her Foundation in the end. After the incident, the three members of the Wang family returned to their homeland. They had originally planned to slowly rebuild the family. However, how could it be so easy to re-develop a family of three? Moreover, their greatest support was the White sun sect, and they seemed to have other intentions. Instead of slowly supporting the Wang family for countless years, it was better to just swallow it up. In the past few years, the White sun sect had hoped that Wang Xia would join the White sun sect many times, officially become a cultivator of the sect, and give up on rebuilding her family. At first, she wasn¡¯t happy about it, but as time passed, she gradually changed her attitude. In the last few years, she had already begun to consider bringing along the remaining Wang family members and fully integrating into the sect. It was also at this moment that she met Lu mingling, who came to the snow state to do business. The first impression they had of each other was good, and they soon showed signs of falling in love. Ming Ling also took the opportunity to suggest that instead of joining the White sun sect, they should get together. Wang Xia would marry him and become a member of the Lu family. The rest of the Wang family could also move to anling Prefecture. The Lu family would find a place and provide the appropriate arrangements and support. This suggestion made Wang Xia even more excited. She wasn¡¯t a very ambitious person. In order to resist the White ghouls, the Wang family had paid the price of almost being annihilated. They definitely didn¡¯t owe the White sun sect anything. She and Ming Ling were in love with each other, so the Wang family moved to a place that was far closer to the ice field than the North of Yuyang. It was safer and more suitable for them to slowly develop again. After much consideration, she agreed. As a result, Ming Ling managed to kidnap a Foundation cultivator for the family. Other than being a Foundation establishment cultivator, Wang Xia was also a level two middle-grade spirit botanist. With more training, there was hope for him to reach the third rank. This way, the clan would not have too much to worry about in terms of spirit botanist. In terms of production, they were mainly in the fields of forging weapons, alchemy, formations, and talismans. There was no need to mention formations and talismans. Lu Chaohe was in the formation master clan. He had been so engrossed in his cultivation that he did not have the time to improve his formation skills. Even so, he was still a level two high-grade array master. With the corresponding resources and experience, it would not be a problem for him to advance to level three. In terms of talismans, Lu chaoxi was already a level three talisman master. At the same time, there were many people in the family who chose talismans as their secondary profession. The investment in this was small, and the talismans they made were consumables. They could store them and use them themselves. No matter how heartless a person was, they would often learn some talisman techniques. Of course, this was also the most difficult way to earn money. High-level charms required a high-level base, whether it was animal skin or papyrus, but they were not expensive. The market competition was fierce, and high-level cultivators generally didn¡¯t care about the processing fees. As for the other two, alchemists and artifact refiners were more important. The problem of raising a refiner wasn¡¯t a big one. The best weapon refinement master in the family was still Lu chaoling. Chao Ling was 127 years old, and she should have passed the age limit of a Qi refinement cultivator. However, the longevity Scripture that the clan possessed was effective at this time. Chao Ling could already feel that his life was fading away, but fortunately, with the enhancement of the longevity Scripture, he estimated that he still had seven or eight years to live. Although he did not have much time left, his grandson, Lu Mingjie, was also a level two high-grade weapons craftsman. He was only slightly less experienced than him. Moreover, Mingjie was a foundation building cultivator, and he had even more room for improvement in the future. In terms of alchemy, mingchao was a level two high-grade Alchemist herself. If she worked hard, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to reach level three. Once Ming Chao became a stage three Alchemist, the exchange tab that Lu Qing had been keeping in his hands for a long time would be put to good use. [ mortal purification ] This item could be given to all the cultivators in the family to improve their root bone and talent! Lu Qing was certain that even a large sect like the Qingfeng sect did not have such a good technique that could assist in cultivation. These were the gradual changes and accumulations of the clan over the years. It did not seem like there were any particularly strong changes, but there was no doubt that as a large number of resources settled on every Clansman, the clan¡¯s Foundation had rapidly become deeper in the past few years. Their future development potential had also become greater and broader. The biggest change in the family was that Lu Chaohe was ready to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. In order to protect him, Lu Qing used the last three-star rare item he had to help him break through the bottleneck. The talent bonus of the earth virtue spirit body, the bonus of the exchange option, and the mountain shaking heart, which was a treasure dedicated to breaking through the initial enlightenment, the Kasaya. His chances of breaking through should be even greater than mingchao¡¯s. Chapter 220 ? 220 Gravity god art, Starlight weapon The process of Chaohe¡¯s breakthrough was uneventful and without any disturbance. Of course, this was the best result. Everyone wanted to break through like this, to pass it easily. Those who had accidents were all unlucky. He had become the third initial enlightenment cultivator in the Lu clan. The Lu family had also promoted this matter a little. After the morning court, they held a celebratory banquet and invited a few cultivators from anling Prefecture and even the sects. There was no need to hide this kind of thing. Moreover, the more high-level cultivators the clan had, the stronger the prestige of the clan would be. In fact, the Lu family already had a name. The yunxilong Lu family. The so-called Yunxi referred to the West of the Feiyun state, which was the direction. The Dragon was the symbol of Lu Qing, the clan¡¯s patriarch and founder. It was the Soul of the Fire Dragon. Of course, it was no longer a fire Dragon, but a Starfire dragon. The power of the Dragon Soul was provided by Lu Qing, the host. In the past, he was a proper fire-element cultivator. Now that his vital Essence¡¯s attribute had been changed to the star attribute, which was very heavy, his original fire Dragon had become a star Fire Dragon. That was how he got his nickname. Chaohe Qiming was something worth promoting, but there was one thing that would never be spread. After Lu Chaohe became an initial enlightenment cultivator, he had also awakened something that was impressive at this level-divine power. This sacred art of his seemed to be related to gravity. At the moment, the most direct way to express it was to exert a great gravity on a target. Lu Qing tried it out personally and asked his son to charge at him with all his might. He realized that it was indeed very powerful. Lu Chaohe stood in front of him in his closed-door cultivation room. His eyes were shut and his palms were pressed together. A rather powerful aura rose from his body. After three to five seconds, Lu Qing suddenly felt a wave of pressure coming from all directions. There was no gap. This power was trying to push him towards a certain point. Lu Qing released his own spirit energy to block the attack and survive. He felt that the power of this move was quite good. With his current state of peak late stage initial enlightenment, it would take some effort to resist it. Divine powers were indeed different from ordinary moves. Even if it was someone in the middle stage of the initial enlightenment stage, if they were not prepared and could not Dodge, they would probably be crushed into mincemeat by this gravity. When he looked up again, he saw that his son, who was standing in front of him, was already pale and could not even stand steadily. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Yingluo is still fine.¡± ¡°Alright my foot, why don¡¯t you take a few steps?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yingluo, I can¡¯t walk anymore, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Lu Qing waved his hand. A gentle spiritual force supported Lu Chaohe and allowed him to sit on the ground slowly. Lu Qing then sat cross-legged on the ground, facing his seven sons. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°this move is very powerful for someone at your level. It¡¯s an ultimate sacred art. If you use it well, it can allow you to challenge opponents of a higher level. ¡°However, there are also big problems. For example, the casting time is too long, and it¡¯s easy to be seen through and dodged. The consumption is also too high. If you can¡¯t defeat your opponent in one hit, you¡¯ll be at the mercy of others.¡± back then, I only awakened this divine power after reaching the Golden core stage. This pair of eyes of mine was also a unique skill at the beginning. Later, it was slowly developed and could be used as a normal skill. I even retained some explosive skills. you can also try in this direction. First, you can speed up the casting speed so that the ability can be used in actual combat. Then, you can reduce the consumption, even if it¡¯s just to reduce the power, and turn it into a conventional method. Then, put in some effort into your own cultivation techniques and find some spells and cultivation techniques that can match with God Arts to create your own fighting style.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of room for development in this move of yours. You have to work harder. However, you¡¯re already considered very lucky. You¡¯ve just broken through to initial enlightenment and you¡¯re already able to awaken and master a divine power. This will give you more time to slowly Polish your abilities.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Chaohe was very serious about listening to these words. His father had been through this and was a pioneer in cultivation. He was more than qualified to be his teacher. Moreover, his father was a golden core cultivator who had mastered and developed magical powers to a more perfect level. These experiences would be very good guidance for him to develop his own abilities in the future. In fact, when he heard this, he had already established a prototype framework for the development of his own strength in his mind. Seeing how serious Lu Chaohe was, Lu Qing decided to say more. This was his own son, and he did not hide anything from him when he taught him. ¡­¡­ Two months after the morning court, something else happened in the Lu family. It was a good thing. In the Lu clan¡¯s forging room, there was a breakthrough in the research of Starlight weapons. The so-called Starlight weapons were, of course, the spoils of war obtained from killing the star Palace guards from outside the starry sky. Lu mingchao was the first person to go in and explore. After killing a team of Star Palace guards, she tried to collect the spoils of war. However, after the death of the star Palace guards, all that was left were lifeless, sculpted bodies with no energy reaction, as well as the weapons they used ¡®when they were alive¡¯. Mingchao would not return empty-handed, of course. She collected all the weapons and brought them back. She placed them in the family¡¯s forging room for Lu chaoling and Lu Mingjie to study. Lu Qing also kept a few. Lu Qing was a weapon refinement master himself. He was the best weapon refinement master in the clan and had the standard of a level three high-grade weapon. After obtaining the Starlight weapons, Lu Qing spent some time studying them and had some results. It was basically impossible for human cultivators to use this Starlight weapon. They could only control it with a simple object-controlling technique, but they couldn¡¯t unleash its full power. As for Lu Qing, he had developed a technique to extract the ¡®star power¡¯ from the Starlight weapon. After that, he asked someone to send over some refining materials, and he forged a star power Magic tool. This was a magic sword that he had made by combining a part of his vital essence with the current forging techniques of human cultivators. The magic sword was only level two high-grade. On one hand, the quality of the materials used for practice was not high to begin with. On the other hand, Lu Qing could not leave the chamber. There were no good conditions for refining there. However, with his level as a third level upper grade weapon craftsman, in addition to his high cultivation, he still managed to produce a finished product. As for chaoling and Mingjie, who had started their research at the same time, they were still confused. The star power Magic sword that Lu Qing created had the same attributes as an Ordinary Level two magic sword. The core of star power extracted from the Starlight weapon was integrated into it, giving it the characteristic of ¡®star power slash¡¯. With this characteristic, the spiritual power that the user injected would be directly converted into star power attribute during the attack, causing damage. Lu Qing had never heard of any effective defensive measures in the current immortal cultivation world for this type of star power attribute. This meant that a magic sword that bloomed with star power would be very effective in breaking through the defense of ordinary defensive magic tools. In reality, an Ordinary Level two magical equipment would be able to break through a defensive magical equipment¡¯s defenses with one strike of the sword. If he still tried to block the second strike, then even the defensive magic tool itself would be destroyed. In order to test this effect, Lu Chaohe¡¯s ¡®thousand-ton Jade suppression plate¡¯ was destroyed. Lu Qing casually threw the magic sword to Chao Ling so that they could study it as a sample to see if they could find any inspiration. As for Lu Qing himself, he felt that he did not even have enough time to cultivate the immemorial rising star technique. It would be good enough if he could take some time out to do some weapon refinement. It was impossible for him to continue with his in-depth research. And now, there was finally some results from Mingjie and chaoling. They had even made some improvements on the basis of the things that Lu Qing had built at the beginning. Ming Jie even used this opportunity to forge his first stage three weapon, which also meant that he had officially advanced to a stage three blacksmith. Chapter 221 ? 221 Supreme art of universe Lu Mingjie¡¯s advancement to a third tier craftsman was a pleasant surprise. The clan¡¯s accumulated strength in armament refining, with the addition of a third rank armament master, would have a huge increase. It was true that Lu Qing was a level three high-grade weapon refinement master. However, he was limited by his special condition. He did not contribute much to the clan¡¯s weapon refinement industry. He only did so under his guidance. Moreover, even if he could personally refine a magic tool, he would not do so. At most, he would only refine a few high level magic tools, and he would only do it occasionally. Although he was dead now, he still had a lot of things to do. He had to go out frequently, and he couldn¡¯t neglect his cultivation. And now that Ming Jie had become a third rank armament master, although his armament refining standard was still far from his, it could be considered as making up for the clan¡¯s lack of high-end armament Masters. As for the new toy he came up with based on the sample that Lu Qing had given him, it was indeed not bad. It was still a magic sword, a level three low-grade one. The characteristics of star power cut still existed. Attacks with special attributes ignored resistance. Under the same output of spiritual energy, this characteristic could actually cause more damage. After all, there were very few things that could defend against this kind of energy. As for the so-called improvement, it was to develop the characteristics of the Starlight weapon itself: The flashing effect was really tempting. Mingjie had originally wanted to create a long-distance flash effect, but after thinking about it, the moment the magic sword was released, or perhaps before it was released, it was hidden behind him. Suddenly, the sword slashed in front of him, or even directly entered his body. How could he defend against such an attack? To be able to come up with such a thing, he must be really strong. Unfortunately, the technical difficulty was too high and he couldn¡¯t do it. The only thing he could do was a short-distance flicker, which could not exceed a foot. In the beginning, he was quite disappointed. Even though his smithing skills had finally advanced to level three with the help of this level three magic tool, the magic tool itself did not seem to be of much use. But later, he realized that this was not the case. A distance of less than a foot was indeed too short. It was definitely useless to use it for a surprise attack. However, at certain times, this kind of short teleportation could be very fatal. For example, after hitting the enemy. If he couldn¡¯t kill them in one shot, he could pull them out by an inch or two inches through this short-distance flash, then stab them in again, pull out a Kasaya, or cut them left and right. in short, as long as it was close enough, it would be able to flash in a disorderly and high-frequency manner. Lu mingchao liked this item very much. However, she did not want the magic weapon itself. She only gave her own acute ice to Mingjie and asked him to forge it again. This was a little difficult. Lu Mingjie still had to study the structure of the ¡®acute ice¡¯ from the beginning, and it would be quite difficult to modify it. Of course, all in all, mastering this technology was a huge improvement. The strength of the clan¡¯s cultivators would also be generally improved as a result-provided that they had enough equipment. In order to get this technology and create more star power devices in the future, the Lu family had actually paid a lot. Who knew how many of those Starlight weapons that were made from ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ had been made by chaoling and Mingjie? In the past three years, the Lu family had never stopped exploring and exploring beyond the starry sky. In the eyes of the outside world, the entire Feiyun state was in turmoil. The conflict between the sect leader and the hai clan was getting more and more intense. The conflict between the two sides was no longer limited to the sect. The major families of the Feiyun state, those who were slightly more sensitive, knew that the Feiyun state would become more and more turbulent in the next few decades. However, the Lu clan, which was supposed to be on the same side as the sect leader, was strangely calm in this storm that was getting more and more intense. The few famous cultivators of the Lu clan didn¡¯t even go out much now. He didn¡¯t know what they were doing in their homes. Of course, he was guarding the dry Star Palace. Three years ago, in ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯, after Ming Chao had killed eight Star Palace guards for the first time, the Lu clan had organized a second wave of exploration a month later. The people were divided into two groups. The first group was the more reliable and promising ones in the family. They were arranged to cultivate there. After ten days of cultivation, many people had a good harvest. No one would choose to advance in there. After all, even breaking through a small section was a very serious matter. Star power was an energy resource that was good for self-improvement and cultivation, but its corrosive effect on cultivators could not be ignored. It was risky to use this power to break through. However, even so, many of the first batch of people who went in to cultivate had completed the accumulation and broke through not long after they came out. For example, without this experience, Mingjie would probably have to spend another two or three years to enter the second-tier foundation building. The ones who benefited the most were Chaohe and Weiwen. Their spiritual roots, one for earth and the other for metal, were also compatible. Chaohe¡¯s previous cultivation technique was the ¡®Roaring Mountain manual¡¯, a high-grade cultivation technique. After he became an initial enlightenment cultivator, this cultivation technique couldn¡¯t keep up. This situation was similar to Ming Chao¡¯s initial enlightenment. However, he was better off than Ming Chao in that his spiritual roots had never changed. It was still the most Orthodox spiritual root of the five elements, the earth spiritual root. Even if the Lu clan did not have a wonder-grade earth-element cultivation technique, the Qingfeng sect would definitely have one. It was extremely difficult for an ordinary family to get a second-grade cultivation skill from the sect. Even if they were willing to pay a price, it was not that easy to get it. But there was someone above the Lu family! As the Grand Elder of the sect, Li Yanling had some privileges. Moreover, the Lu family was not a pushover. Back when the Han family of Luyi had chosen the wrong side, in order to repair the relationship between the two families, they had offered up the golden sun heaven opening mantra, a wondrous-grade cultivation technique that their family had treasured. This cultivation technique was not even available in the sect. The Lu clan used this item to exchange for an earth element spell from the sect-the Supreme Universe Art-for Lu Chaohe to cultivate. The Lu family was more ethical when it came to such matters. After all, the golden sun heaven opening mantra was the Han family¡¯s most prized cultivation technique. It was fine to give it to the Han family as an apology gift, but it would not be good for the Lu family to use it to exchange for benefits. Therefore, the Lu family took out the ¡®green wood spirit Scripture¡¯, a wonderful wood-attribute cultivation technique that they had obtained from the destruction of the Zhao family, and gave it to the Han family. In fact, the circulation of cultivation techniques in the immortal cultivation world mostly relied on this kind of mutual exchange. The situation of buying and selling cultivation techniques was relatively rare. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if the Lu family didn¡¯t do this. At most, they would be scolded behind their backs. However, since they were the leaders of the anling Prefecture, they had to be reasonable. This was also a way to build a relationship with the vassal families. To rule a County, the most important thing was, of course, strength. However, other than strength, a moment¡¯s pressure could help to control a place in the short term. However, long-term rule could not always rely on pressure and terror. It was still necessary to understand the principle of showing kindness and kindness at the same time. With the new cultivation technique, in addition to the star power in the mystic realm, which had a very good cultivation enhancement effect on earth-element cultivators, Lu Chaohe actually managed to break through to the second level of the initial enlightenment stage in one go within three years. This speed was even faster than that of chaoxi and mingchao. As for the people that the Lu family had organized to enter ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯, other than cultivating, their remaining job was naturally to explore the palace and eliminate the guards of the star Palace. Chapter 222 ? 222 Chapter 221-exploration progress The Lu family had made some progress in the development of the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯, but there were no particularly critical changes. In fact, Li Yanling had participated in the two operations that had progressed the fastest. She had stayed with the Lu family for a year. Originally, she had only planned to stay for two months. Later, after the ancient site¡¯s Secret realm was upgraded, she decided to simply stay a little longer, extending it to an entire year. The ancient secret realm opened once every half a year, and even if she entered, she could only follow this rule and come out once every half a year. Thus, the first time she came out, she personally led the team, mingchao, chaoxi, and three or four foundation building cultivators from the Lu clan. They entered the group of palaces outside the starry sky and directly fought their way in from the entrance. Of course, Lu Qing was also there to ensure their safety. In fact, Lu Qing was always present whenever the Lu clan organized a team to explore, explore, and kill the star Palace guards. Although he had already confirmed that these Star Palace guards were brainless and didn¡¯t have their own command system, as long as he didn¡¯t provoke a large group of them, he didn¡¯t have to worry about all the monsters coming out at the same time. However, no matter what, this was merely an observation that Lu Qing had made and a conclusion from his experience. Who knew if there would be any accidents? Given the clan¡¯s current situation, Lu Qing¡¯s liver would ache if he lost a foundation building cultivator, let alone chaoxi and mingchao, his two biological children, and an initial enlightenment cultivator. Furthermore, even if there were no rioters, Lu Qing was the most impressive Scout in the world. If he followed the team, he would be able to ensure the safety of the team. As for the battle situation, it was basically a crushing defeat. Ordinary Star Palace guards were only at the 2nd rank. Even if their combat power was quite strong among the second-rank because of their own characteristics, under the leadership of one Jindan and two Qiming, they were no different from chickens and dogs. But after all, within the star Palace, other than the ordinary guards at the 2nd stage, there was still a leader at the 3rd stage. There were actually quite a number of stage three leaders. In some places, there were even two or four of them gathered together, and they often brought a large number of stage two guards. This was very troublesome. If they fought directly, they would probably suffer losses. In the first exploration that Li Yanling had participated in, they had only tried to kill a single rank 3 star Palace guard. But even so, it wasn¡¯t a smooth battle. Li Yanling did not participate in the battle immediately. Chaoxi and Ming Chao went first. As a golden core cultivator, Li Yanling was holding the fort at the side. After the fight, the strength displayed by the star Palace guard was equivalent to the middle-grade of the third level, stronger than the two of them. Moreover, it had more tricks up its sleeve than a Tier 2 monster. It could control multiple Starlight weapons at the same time, and it had the ability to switch positions, weapons, and flash within short distances. The siblings, Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao, had been suppressed the moment they started fighting. Li Yanling, who had been holding the rear, quickly couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to attack in case her husband and ninth sister were injured. However, it was not her turn to make a move in the end. No matter what, chaoxi and mingchao were children that Lu Qing had invested a lot of effort into raising. Even though the two of them had not grown up for a long time and there was a gap in their strength, chaoxi¡¯s lightning technique and mingchao¡¯s mysterious Void Spirit root were both very powerful techniques. When the two of them went all out, the effect was quite fierce. At that time, Ming Chao had directly activated void walk and stuck to the Guard¡¯s face. He had used his extremely sharp ice to chisel a hole in the Guard¡¯s face and poured his spiritual energy into it. Of course, the Tier 3 guards wouldn¡¯t be as easy to deal with as the Tier 2 guards. The star power in its body gushed out and suppressed the wound. At the same time, the star radiance weapons around it that were under its control were all recalled and slashed toward Lu mingchao. Ming Chao didn¡¯t back down and directly opened the Zhu wave Ling shield. This was a tough fight. If she was alone, she would definitely suffer a great loss. She clearly couldn¡¯t quickly finish off this stage three monster, and her defensive magical equipment wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the other party¡¯s full attacks for long. However, she didn¡¯t expect that this attack would succeed. In essence, this was still to create an opportunity for her brother to attack. Chaoxi didn¡¯t waste any time. He immediately circulated his spiritual energy with all his might. As Thunder rumbled, he used the most powerful move of the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell, the profound heavenly lightning sword slash, with all his might. Black, blue, and golden lightning intertwined around the pitch-black black Lightning sword, and with an ear-piercing sound, it blasted straight towards the star Palace guard. It was as if it didn¡¯t care about anything else and wanted to kill this monster and its little sister at the same time. The Tier 3 guard did not have time to defend himself. His strength was being pulled away by Lu mingchao. He had also retracted his weapon to attack mingchao. He did not have anything to block Lu chaoxi¡¯s attack. In fact, it only had time to turn its head and watch the sword light coming at it. Mingchao, on the other hand, had no intention of dying with it. When the sword light bloomed, she activated void walk and jumped away. Chao Xi was still a third-level initial enlightenment cultivator. His amplification magic weapon, the mighty command, and his full-powered attack were enough to cause fatal damage to the star Palace guard, who was not in good condition and had not put up an effective defense. After the lightning subsided, the rank three star Palace guard was still alive. However, half of his head and a small part of his body had been sliced off. The rest of his incomplete body was also covered in lightning and had traces of being struck. The divine colors of the stars that should have been brilliant and dazzling had become extremely dim. This guy could still move and control his weapon, trying to counterattack. But it was clear that its power had been greatly weakened. The Starlight weapons that had been summoned had become weak and powerless. After a few more attacks, that guy was completely unable to move. From his body, he had collected five stage three Starlight weapons. After this battle, Li Yanling didn¡¯t bother to look at the 3rd rank Star Palace guards and personally took action. He had killed at least four of them in one go. After this operation, she had cultivated in the ancient secret realm for half a year before coming back. This time, she first used up the 10 days of time to increase the effects of her cultivation. After resting for half a month, she once again set off with her team and killed seven third rank Star Palace guards. If not for these two waves of rather generous profits, Mingjie would not have had the chance to create a stage three weapon in the future. In addition, the weapon was named ¡®flux star sword¡¯ and given to Chao He. After completing the ¡®flux star sword¡¯, Ming Jie and the others were still researching the third step Starlight weapons. They were trying to purify and transform the power within. The demonic core of a third-tier demonic beast could be used to refine the foundation building elixir. As a type of demonic creature, the soul beads of the level three white ghouls could not be directly used to refine the foundation building elixir. However, after refining, purifying, and transforming, three of them could be used to refine a furnace of foundation building elixir. If that was the case, could he extract and convert the strength of the stage three guards he had killed in outer space to research a way to refine the foundation building pill? Chapter 223 ? 223 Provocation Mingjie¡¯s research only had a few ideas and some practical attempts, but the results were not there yet. This wasn¡¯t just his personal matter. All he could do was to purify and convert the energy within the grade 3 Starlight weapon. As for how to design the pill recipe and how to use it in the medicine to achieve the effect of the main medicine, it was still up to The Alchemist to research the method. Mingchao also needed to put in some effort in this aspect. This would probably be a long-term job. ¡­¡­ A year later, a piece of news was spread throughout the Feiyun state. Daoist Kong Tong had reached the ninth-stage golden core realm. This matter was somewhat reasonable. He was so focused on cultivation that he didn¡¯t even bother to calm down the internal strife that was getting more and more intense in the sect. It must be because he had reached a critical moment. As expected. In terms of cultivation level, Kong Tong was already at the ninth-stage golden core realm. Li Yanling, who had just entered the Golden core stage, was not counted. Of the two remaining great golden core cultivators in the Feiyun state, Lu Qing was still at the fifth-stage golden core realm in name, while hai Sande was only at the sixth-stage golden core realm. The two of them hadn¡¯t even entered the late-stage of the Golden core realm. Kong Tong was a ninth-stage golden core cultivator. In a normal sense, Lu, hai, and Li were no match for him. In addition, the news that he had reached the ninth-stage golden core realm had spread too suddenly and too quickly. In fact, from a certain point of view, the fact that this news had spread so quickly to everyone was probably because there were people from the sect leader¡¯s faction who had been adding fuel to the fire. And it was indeed very powerful. Even Lu chaoxi felt a little worried when he heard the news. If the sect leader¡¯s faction wanted to launch a counterattack, it would be difficult for the Lu family, who had been drumming on the side, to stay out of it. Within half a year, the situation had become a little worse. In the past, the hai clan had temporarily gained control of many key positions in the Shangyi and Husheng, even the southern trade routes. However, during this period of time, the sect leader¡¯s faction had managed to snatch back many of them. In Zhongshan and Guangyang, the families that were loyal to the sect leader¡¯s bloodline had their reputation increased greatly. It was as if they wanted to break the balance. He had even revealed a matter that was neither too big nor too small at the border of anling Prefecture. The county closest to the South of anling was Changhong County, which bordered Guangyang and Zhongshan. The Zhang family of Chang Hong had a small black Seal stone mine that had been robbed. The two medium-sized families of Guangyang and Zhongshan announced at the same time that the mine was related to them. 120 years ago, their ancestors had also developed the mine. The Zhang family had not come to Changhong County 120 years ago, so they should not have cut off the mine. It was the truth, but not everything. Back then, Changhong County was in charge of a family surnamed Wei. Their strength was average. Although the mine was in Changhong County, it was relatively close to the border of Guangyang and Zhongshan in the South. Other families had also discovered it. In order to avoid conflict, the Wei family and the three nearby families worked together to develop this mine vein. After that, they used other benefits to exchange for this Black Seal stone mine. After that, the Wei family declined, and the Zhang family took over and obtained the ownership of the mine. The black seal stone was a type of natural black jade ore with patterns. This item can be used as a building material after being polished. It has a better effect of carrying spiritual power. It is used to build many buildings needed for cultivation, such as a fire room and a large Foundation for the mountain-protecting formation. This mine vein could earn him four to five hundred spirit stones a year. To the Zhang family, this was their lifeblood and their biggest source of income. They would never give it up. At the border of the county, the two sides had some conflicts. In the end, the two families joined forces and rushed into the mining area, driving away the cultivators of the Zhang family. In this incident, the Zhang family had lost four people, all of whom were Qi condensation cultivators. After being bullied, Zhang Shi naturally had to find a backer. Their backing was naturally the boss of the anling Prefecture, who was also their sect leader, the Lu clan. How could he not care about this? ¡°We definitely have to.¡± At the Lu family¡¯s own meeting, as the family¡¯s elder in charge of General Affairs, Lu chaojun said, ¡± snatching the Zhang family¡¯s mine vein is equivalent to going against the Lu family. These words were not because he had a good relationship with the Zhang family or because he had received some benefits, but rather because they were very honest. The Zhang family was now a vassal of the Lu clan. If their vassals were bullied, it would definitely shake the Lu clan¡¯s prestige and rule in anling. After all, the Zhang family gave the Lu family 300 to 400 spiritual stones a year. The Lu family had been using this money for 15 years ever since chaoxi got married. They couldn¡¯t take it for free. What¡¯s more, without this mine, the Zhang family¡¯s income would be reduced by more than 20%. The spirit stones they provided to the Lu family every year would definitely be greatly affected. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s impossible for them to not have someone to back them up.¡± Lu Chaohe said, ¡°otherwise, don¡¯t the Wang and Bai families know that we are behind the Zhang family?¡± It¡¯s most likely a test for its claws to reach out to anling so unscrupulously.¡± Mingchao also expressed his opinion,¡±the best way to deal with this kind of test is to slap back and cut off as many as they reach out.¡± Don¡¯t hurt me anymore, I¡¯ll dare you again next time.¡± She had always been the representative of the hardline in the family. ¡°But if we¡¯re too aggressive, won¡¯t the conflict intensify? It¡¯s possible that we¡¯ll attract the attention of the sect leader¡¯s bloodline from the hai clan and Dong Hai County to us.¡± Lu chaoxi was slightly worried. However, Chaohe supported his sister this time. that¡¯s something we need to worry about, but I think it¡¯s more important to show our attitude than to be afraid of that. ¡°On one hand, it¡¯s to appease the other families in the county. Otherwise, they¡¯ll easily lean toward the sect leader¡¯s faction and shake our Foundation. On the other hand, the one with the greatest conflict with the sect leader¡¯s bloodline is still the hai family. This main conflict is not to the extent that it will be transferred to us in one matter. Moreover, we¡¯re also sharing some of the pressure with the hai family. Right now, we need both sides to stand together even more.¡± as for the escalation of the conflict, if they take a step back, the other side can take two steps forward. There will always be a time when they can¡¯t take a step back. Lu chaoxi was convinced by her words. ¡°So be it. Chaohe, mingchao, the two of you can go together. Ninth sister, listen to seventh brother when you encounter any problems.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­¡­ The five cultivators of the Lu clan set off on the same day. Other than the two initial enlightenment cultivators, Chaohe and mingchao, there were three other foundation building cultivators with them. Lu Weiwen, Lu xueting, and Lu Jinchao. The five of them arrived at Chang Hong city as fast as they could. They looked travel-worn. When Zhang Shi saw the arrival of the two initial enlightenment cultivators, she paid attention and was excited. Before this, their clan¡¯s morale was already at a very low level. Now, everyone could finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡ª- I¡¯ll try to add more chapters tomorrow! Chapter 224 ? 224 After finishing this bowl of wine, you¡¯re my father! The Zhang family found as much spiritual rice, spiritual beast meat as possible, and even some medicinal wine to welcome the arrival of the Lu family cultivators. The scene was quite Grand. In fact, the two families had some enmity before. Back then, after Lu Qing had woken up, the Lu clan had obtained the first foundation building elixir. They had exchanged the elixir formula for it in anling city. However, they had been ambushed halfway through. One of the people who had been ambushed was called Zhang xican. He was from the Zhang clan of Changhong. After the incident, their Zhang family was even fined a sum of money. Of course, this was considered a grudge. However, as the Lu family grew stronger and stronger, to the point where they were now ¡­ What enmity is there between us? after drinking this bowl of wine, you¡¯re my father! Unable to refuse their hospitality, the five people of the Lu family rested for a night in Changhong County. The next morning, under the lead of the cultivators of the Zhang family, they set off for the border in the South. The news of the Lu family¡¯s arrival must have been known by the Wang and Bai families in the mine. No matter how stupid they were, it was impossible for them to not do anything in Changhong County. As long as they had spies, the huge commotion last night would definitely be known. In fact, this was also what Lu Chaohe hoped for. It would be best if the Wang clan and the Bai clan knew about the Lu clan¡¯s arrival and ran away in a panic. Then, they would be able to reoccupy the mine without shedding any blood. At that time, the Lu clan would send a warning letter to the Wang clan and the Bai clan. If they dared to come again, they would be severely treated as an attack on the Lu clan. This was the best. The conflict would not be too intense. They did not even need to fight, and the matter would be resolved. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t that wonderful. Under the lead of the two foundation building cultivators from the Zhang clan, when everyone arrived at the scene, the cultivators from the Wang clan and the Bai clan were already waiting outside the mine in a strict formation. The Wang and Bai families were both foundation building clans. They each had three foundation building cultivators, and two of them were present. Other than these two, there were three more people. These three, from their attire, were all cultivators from the sect. Lu mingchao even recognized one of them. ¡°Zhao qinian Qianqian.¡± This person¡¯s surname was Zhao, but he wasn¡¯t a member of the Zhao family. He was once a Taowu of the Zhao clan, but in short, he was now a cultivator of the sect leader¡¯s lineage. He had the strength of an initial enlightenment middle stage. ¡°Junior Sister Lu, and this person beside you must be Junior Brother Lu Chaohe, right? The Lu family has three Qiming, and two of them came today. The Zhang family is also very honored.¡± Hearing the slight sting in his words, Ming Chao immediately wanted to retort. However, he was stopped by his seventh brother. ¡°Zhao qinian, why didn¡¯t you stay in the sect and cultivate instead of coming to the border of our anling? Were you the one who ordered the Wang and Bai families to invade the Zhang family¡¯s business?¡± Zhao qinian chuckled. Junior Brother Lu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m old friends with the elders of the Bai family. I came a few days ago to see the color of this Black Seal stone. I want to rebuild My Immortal¡¯s cave, and these materials are just right for me. As for whose property it is, let Bai Heshen say it himself.¡± The one called Bai Heshen was a foundation building cultivator with a slightly old face. He was also the clan head of the Bai clan and was over 160 years old this year. Even among foundation building cultivators, he didn¡¯t have many years left to live. He walked forward with a serious expression, looking somewhat nervous. However, he didn¡¯t stammer when he spoke, and directly stated the Wang and Bai family¡¯s stand. There was no need to talk much about the Dragon of this small black Seal stone mine. The Wang and Bai families ¡®stand was that this area was originally developed by the Wang, Bai, and Wei families. Later, it belonged to the Wei family, which was the result of a unanimous discussion between the three families. They had no objection. However, the Wei family had long been gone. This mine should belong to the Wang and Bai families again. It was not reasonable for the Zhang family to occupy this place without permission. Of course, Lu Chaohe would not argue with Bai Heshen. Their statuses were not on the same level. The patriarch of the Zhang family, Zhang Xiyuan, who was following behind, would naturally come up to argue. The two sides naturally started quarreling. One party said that they had taken over the mine from the Wei family, so they were naturally the new owners. The mine had long since had nothing to do with the Wang and Bai families. The other party said that the three families had already made a rule that the Wei family was not allowed to resell the mine and could only sell it to the two families. The first party also said that they had never seen this rule before, and there was no way to verify the authenticity of the agreement between the Wang and Bai families. Moreover, even if it was true, the Zhang family¡¯s method of obtaining mines was not by purchasing them, so they were not bound by this agreement. In short, they each had their own reasons. They had actually done similar things before, but this time was different. Previously, it was useless to reason with them. In the end, the Zhang family would lose their territory if they could not hold on. But now, with the support of both sides, there must be a ¡®moral¡¯ priority in doing things and speaking. Even if they might not be able to avoid fighting in the end, they had to have a good reason to do so. As Bai He Shen patiently listened to these words, he gradually fell into a disadvantage in the debate. Eloquence was secondary. The most important thing was that they really couldn¡¯t prove that their agreement with the destroyed Wei family was true. Of course, the Zhang family could not prove that it was fake. The Wei family had all died decades ago, and there were no descendants left. Seeing that Bai Heshen was on the verge of losing his argument, he knew that if he continued, he might slip up and be done for. And so, Zhao qinian spoke, ¡± don¡¯t argue about this matter anymore. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to reach a conclusion even if you argue for ten days. ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Lu Chaohe said, ¡± aren¡¯t the results about to be out? It didn¡¯t make sense for the Zhang family to give up a mine that they had controlled for decades for no reason because of an agreement that couldn¡¯t be proven to be true or false. Senior brother Zhao, if you want to buy Black Seal stones, you can talk to the Zhang family. The Zhang family will definitely give you a discount.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhao qinian laughed coldly. I¡¯ve already signed the agreement with the Wang and Bai families in black and white, and we¡¯ve already paid the deposit. ¡°Then let them pay you the deposit.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Bai Heshen interrupted. We must take back the mines here!¡± ¡°Is this also what senior brother Zhao wants?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Without hiding anything, Zhao qinian put on an extremely fake smile and said,¡±The two of you from the Lu family, please leave.¡± Lu Chaohe took a deep breath and took a step forward. ¡°The Lu clan will never back down. Zhao qinian, since you want to meddle in the affairs of the county as a sect cultivator, then come. After today, how the sect will deal with you is the sect¡¯s business and the Lu family can¡¯t interfere. However, if you want to help someone occupy this place, then we¡¯ll see if you really have the ability.¡± After saying that, a silver-blue Magic sword with runes on it flashed out of his hand. On the other side, Lu mingchao also summoned the razor sharp ice. Zhao qinian suddenly laughed,¡±the two of you, why do you have to start a life-and-death fight?¡± Although there were many contradictions in this matter, it was not necessary to fight to the death to resolve it. Since they were going to fight, they might as well do it fairly and harmoniously. After all, they were all people on the same path, and it was not good to see blood. Why don¡¯t we have a competition? each side will send out five people, and whoever wins will get it. There¡¯s no need for so many twists and turns, alright?¡± Chapter 225 ? 225 Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about Zhao qinian¡¯s plan was clear. Before he came, he had considered the possibility of the Lu family interfering. In his original plan, he was not afraid of the three initial enlightenment cultivators of the Lu clan, no matter who they were. Even Lu chaoxi, who had become famous the earliest and had broken through to the initial enlightenment stage the longest, was still at the third level. He was still in the initial stage of the initial enlightenment stage. Although his Thunder technique was powerful, Zhao qinian still had his own support. What¡¯s more, he, Zhao qinian, was a person at the fourth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Being one level higher could sometimes crush people to death. As for the other two, one had just entered initial enlightenment, and the other was at most at the second level of initial enlightenment, so he didn¡¯t even put them in his eyes. As for what would happen if old ancestor Lu was drawn here, it was obviously impossible. A dignified golden core old ancestor would appear for such a small matter? If he really provoked Lu Qing, Zhao qinian would just admit it. He would lower his head and his attitude as low as he could. He could even kneel. He would not give Lu Qing a reason to kill him. His identity as a cultivator of the sect was his best protective talisman. In the end, old ancestor Lu did not come. Lu chaoxi did not come either. Lu Chaohe and Lu mingchao came together. He had thought about the possibility of two initial enlightenment cultivators coming. If Lu chaoxi had brought any one of them along, he would probably have to keep his cool and try not to get into a conflict. He would just ¡®leave¡¯. However, if it was Ming Chao and Chaohe, even if the two of them attacked together, he felt that his chances of winning were at least 70% with his stronger abilities! But even so, he felt that it was better to play it safe. Therefore, he suggested a fight. But, Lu Chaohe only wanted to say,¡±are you an idiot? do you think I will agree?¡± They had two initial stage initial enlightenment cultivators on their side. How hard must it have been for them to agree to a one-on-one fight with Zhao qinian, who was in the middle stage of initial enlightenment? However, mingchao was rather eager to try. Recently, she had some new results in the development of her Void Spirit root technique and was looking for a suitable opponent to try it out. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t agree to Zhao qinian¡¯s suggestion just because of this. She only transmitted her voice to brother seven. when the fight starts later, I¡¯ll deal with Zhao qinian. Brother seven, you help the others first and settle the overall situation. The number of people the Zhang family sent this time is not as many as the Wang and Bai families. Without us holding the line, they¡¯ll suffer a great loss. this Qianqian. Lu Chaohe was a little hesitant. If his youngest sister could hold Zhao qinian back, this was a pretty good idea. He would first stabilize the overall situation, then turn around and help qianchao deal with Zhao qinian. But what he was afraid of was that mingchao would be defeated. don¡¯t worry. You know my ability. Even if I can¡¯t win, nothing will happen to me. When the time comes, you can come and help me if you see something wrong. Lu Chaohe thought for a moment. This made sense, so he agreed. The two of them communicated telepathically, so Zhao qinian couldn¡¯t hear them. But from the looks of it, he knew that they were talking about something in secret. ¡°How is it, you two?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do, and there¡¯s nothing to fight about. This is the last time I¡¯m saying this to you. Senior brother Zhao, you can leave, you can bring the Wang and Bai families with you, or you can lie down and leave, the choice is yours.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss?¡± Zhao qinian felt a little regretful. With a wave of his hand, a Black Crane materialized from the void. Zhao qinian rode it and flew up. Three magic swords circled around him, each of them shrouded in green sword intent. The blue Luan sword Scripture! ¡°Go!¡± Chaohe had nothing to say. He took out another magic tool of his. A bright yellow staff with a long handle, about the height of a person, appeared in his hand. He raised his head and looked at Zhao qinian, who was riding a Black Crane in the air. He forcefully slammed his staff onto the ground, and the power of the earth element spell began to show its might. This item was a level three middle-grade magic tool, called the ¡®dual pole Mountain-shattering staff¡¯. When he had made plans to break through to the initial enlightenment stage, he had entrusted his family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce to buy an item from the outside world for more than four thousand spirit stones. Its effect was to activate the earth spiritual Qi and control the rocks and soil in nature to form an attack technique. It could also strengthen the power of Earth Element Spells. The spell that Lu Chaohe was casting now was a favorite spell of earth-element cultivators-metal-element Zhou. The most powerful battlefield for earth element cultivators was, of course, on the ground. The closer they were to the ground, the more abundant the earth element spirit power was, and the more convenient it was to launch an attack. He would be at a disadvantage if he flew into the sky and fought with other cultivators. On the other hand, the other cultivators were also unwilling to fight with earth element cultivators on the ground. It was just like how no one liked to fight with water element cultivators in a place with abundant water. This was a battle for geographical advantage. Earth element cultivators naturally had their own methods. If you wanted to fly, you could just stop you. The heavy earth spiritual energy, under the support of the ¡®dual pole Mountain-shattering staff¡¯, pressed down on Zhao qinian and the red-crowned crane he was riding, causing his body to sink down. Only when he increased the output of spiritual energy did he manage to maintain his flying state. There was a gap between their abilities and cultivation. Lu Chaohe was unlikely to use the anti-air spell to completely stop Zhao qinian from flying in the sky. At most, he would only pull him down a little and slow down his flying speed. In the next moment, the ground trembled, and many cracks suddenly appeared in the ground around Lu Chaohe. Large pieces of earth and stone flew up. Under the effect of spiritual power, they condensed into earth Spears and stone Spears, which shot towards Zhao qinian. Zhao qinian snorted coldly and swung out his three magic swords. The green sword intent flew out, and before those stone Spears and earth Spears had a chance to get close, they were all cut down by his magic swords. Just as he was about to sneer, he suddenly became alert. What about Lu mingchao? Wasn¡¯t that woman standing beside Lu Chaohe just now? Why did he suddenly disappear? The alarm in his heart rang loudly. He didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful, and suddenly released his divine sense with all his strength. In an instant, he felt movement behind him. At this moment, all his hair stood on end-they were too close! He didn¡¯t even have the time to turn his head to look, nor did he have the time to summon any defensive magic tools. His right hand formed a sword finger and pointed behind him. The green sword light that he had forcefully activated shot back. A crisp sound came from behind him. It was only now that he felt that extreme sense of danger disappear. Only then did he have the time to activate his defensive magic tool. A grayish-blue round shield about a meter in diameter appeared at his side. At the same time, he also tried his best to retrieve the three magic swords that had attacked and put them around him. Urging the red-crowned crane beneath him, Zhao qinian turned around, but he didn¡¯t see anything. At this moment, he received another warning in his divine consciousness. This time, he actually came from behind again. The two magic swords slashed back, and the green sword light, with the extreme sharpness of the blue nightmare sword Sutra, overbearingly sealed the figure that he had sensed with his divine sense. With his attainments in swordsmanship, he could be sure that the figure that had suddenly appeared could not escape the encirclement and attack of the two magic swords. However, when the two swords struck down, they both missed. This was too strange! ¡ª- There¡¯s still a chapter to add, a little more to start. Chapter 226 ? 226 Chapter 225-dumbfounded Zhao qinian¡¯s brows furrowed,¡±teleportation technique?¡± No, this was definitely not the teleportation technique. Shouldn¡¯t the movement of the teleportation technique be very big? How could it be so calm! If I hadn¡¯t released my soul consciousness and that man didn¡¯t want to attack us, we wouldn¡¯t have known that he was here!¡± The moment this thought flashed through his mind, he sensed the enemy again. This time, it was behind him on the left. Gritting his teeth, Zhao qinian swung his sword. However, this time, he intentionally slowed down the speed of his magic sword. This was a deliberate flaw. If this continued, he didn¡¯t know when it would end. It was better to expose a weakness and let the other side take the initiative to attack. When the other side got close, he had other preparations. Sure enough, the figure flashed again and directly stuck behind him. The magic shield that he had summoned earlier suddenly blocked in front of that person. Zhao qinian also turned his head abruptly. As expected, it was Lu mingchao, who had suddenly disappeared! Zhao qinian saw the short sword in the woman¡¯s hand, which seemed to be completely made of ice, ruthlessly Pierce into his defensive magic tool. This stab did not break through his defense. ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡± die! Zhao qinian shouted. Sword intent was released from his fingers, forming a green sword light that stabbed toward Lu mingchao. The distance between the two of them was already very close. This sword wasn¡¯t that easy to Dodge. However, he only saw a sneer on Lu mingchao¡¯s cold face. Then, her figure turned illusory and disappeared. His sword light naturally missed. This was within his expectations. However, he had originally wanted to use this method to identify and confirm Lu mingchao¡¯s strange movement method. He wanted to figure out what exactly was going on and then think of a solution. But he was completely unable to do so. Just now, Lu mingchao had disappeared right before his eyes. However, he could not recognize what technique it was, nor could he figure out how Lu mingchao had managed to do it. He admitted that he had read a lot of books and had seen a lot of things besides cultivation. He had seen many things in his two hundred years of cultivation. However, he could not figure out what this strange power was. More importantly, Lu mingchao herself had disappeared because she had to avoid the sword intent that he released from his fingers. However, the razor-sharp ice was still on his magic shield. What was the meaning of this? He ran too quickly just now and didn¡¯t have time to take his weapon? As soon as this thought rose in his mind, a Brilliant Silver light burst out from the extremely sharp ice. He was shocked to see that this magical weapon, which no one was holding, suddenly flickered in another direction and stabbed toward him. If that was the case, he really had nothing to block it with. He could only try his best to burst out his spiritual energy and try to Dodge. The short sword that was aimed at his head stabbed at his forehead, causing a small bleeding point. However, in the end, he was still sent flying by the explosive spirit energy of a fourth level initial enlightenment cultivator. The extremely sharp ice that was sent flying drew an arc in the air and slowly flew to a place where no one was. A figure gradually emerged from this place. That was Lu mingchao. She didn¡¯t ride a flying sword, nor did she ride a spirit beast. She just stood there in the air with a look of regret on her face. If she was a little stronger, even if she didn¡¯t enter the middle stage of initial enlightenment like Zhao qinian, as long as she was one level higher, reaching the third level of initial enlightenment, she would have the confidence to instantly injure her opponent. That was a good opportunity. The sudden flash of the acute ice was completely out of Zhao qinian¡¯s expectations. As long as she was a little stronger and had more power in controlling the extremely sharp ice from a distance, she would be able to completely pierce through Zhao qinian¡¯s spiritual energy explosion. Even if she couldn¡¯t kill him, she would at least be able to Pierce a large hole in his head and take half of his life. To cultivators, the head was also a fatal point. The physical strength of an initial enlightenment stage cultivator was not something that ordinary people could compare with. When they strengthened their physical bodies, even if a sword or a magic weapon hit their body, they might not be completely killed. Not to mention, the last burst of spiritual energy could also effectively reduce the damage. Right now, Zhao qinian¡¯s appearance was very disheveled. The wound on his forehead wasn¡¯t very deep, but it still caused him to bleed quite a bit. Very quickly, half of his face was stained with blood. In addition to his frightened and angry expression, his originally somewhat handsome face looked like a demon¡¯s. Ming Chao did not take this opportunity to pursue him further. She had indeed forced Zhao qinian into a difficult position just now. But in fact, the price she had paid was not small. After all, the difference in raw strength between the two of them was obvious. In addition to the reputation of the Azure Phoenix sword Scripture, Ming Chao did not dare to test the sword personally. Even if she used a defensive magical equipment to block it, she might not be able to withstand a single slash. Hence, she could only flash at a high frequency, dodging time and time again. In the human world, she only had to wave her sword, but Ming Chao had to constantly use the void walk, so she must have used up a lot of energy. But this didn¡¯t matter. She was the one looking for an opportunity. Due to her high mobility, she had the initiative. She could decide when, where, and how to attack. She could waste many opportunities and return empty-handed, but as long as she caught one, the outcome of the battle would change abruptly. This was the terrifying aspect of Void Spirit roots and void walking. Even if her strength was lower than the other party¡¯s, she was still the one who had the initiative. If she was not strong enough, it would only affect her ability to seize opportunities, but it would be difficult to affect the situation ¡­ Unless the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. As for now, she didn¡¯t continue to look for opportunities. She just wanted to catch her breath. To Zhao qinian, he had not found the best way to deal with Lu mingchao. Mingchao¡¯s strange actions and the last move that had almost caused his brain to explode had made him extremely wary. At this moment, his face was dark as he looked at Lu mingchao from a distance. He was on guard but did not have any intention of taking the initiative to attack. Mingchao also heaved a sigh of relief. If Zhao qinian took the initiative to attack now, forcing her to stop using void walk so frequently, then she really might not be able to hold on any longer. She would have to call her brother for help. But now, she was happy to meet Zhao qinian¡¯s eyes. At this moment, the Lu and Zhang families had completely won the battle. Lu Chaohe was too fierce. He didn¡¯t attack the other cultivators directly because he didn¡¯t want to kill them. From the beginning of the battle until now, he had been doing one thing: The anti-air spell was cast on every enemy. Zhao qinian was also included in the people that Chao He¡¯s no-fly spell had covered. Although Zhao qinian wouldn¡¯t be dragged down, he still seemed to be carrying a heavy burden. Otherwise, he would have been more ferocious in his previous battle with Ming Chao and executed his moves faster. In that case, Ming Chao would have faced greater risks. Apart from Zhao qinian, the foundation building cultivators from the Wang and Bai families, as well as the two sects that Zhao qinian had brought with him, simply couldn¡¯t fly. They could only be pressed to the ground and raised their heads to deal with the attacks from the cultivators of the Lu and Zhang families in the sky. Among the many foundation building cultivators, the one who had the most dazzling performance was a cultivator from the Lu clan-Lu Weiwen! This girl had actually charged into the center of the enemy¡¯s formation as if she was unparalleled! ¡ª- Still lacking 8 chapters Chapter 227 ? 227 Vajra God of War, silent thorn (2 in 1) After the battle started, Chao He controlled the situation while the foundation building cultivators from the Lu and Zhang families went up. There were only two foundation building cultivators in the Zhang family, Zhang Xiyuan and Zhang bailing. The former was at least at the ninth-tier foundation building realm, while the latter was at the sixth-tier foundation building realm and had yet to enter the late-stage foundation building realm. As for the three from the Lu clan, Wei Wen and xueting were in the middle stage of the foundation building realm. Xueting was only in the fourth stage, and even Wei Wen had just broken through to the sixth stage. Among them, Jin Chao, the oldest, was only at the second-tier foundation building realm. On the other side, the two from the Bai clan were about the same as the two foundation building cultivators from the Zhang clan. Bai Heshen was also in the ninth-tier of the foundation building realm, and his strength was comparable to Zhang Xiyuan¡¯s. Both of them were experienced and had accumulated a lot of experience, but were weakened due to their age. The other one was also in the middle-tier of the foundation building realm. Of the four Foundation establishment cultivators from the Wang clan and the sect, three were in the middle stage and one was in the late stage. In comparison to the foundation building cultivators, the other party was obviously stronger, whether it was in terms of average strength or numbers. However, after the battle began, the situation was completely one-sided. Of course, Lu Chaohe was the biggest factor. Although at least half of his energy was focused on controlling Zhao qinian, the remaining half was enough to make the foundation building cultivators of the Wang and Bai families feel very uncomfortable, as if there was a huge mountain pressing on their bodies. However, other than Lu Chaohe, the other major factor that had crushed them was Lu Weiwen. Lu Weiwen¡¯s performance was really eye-catching. In the beginning, she was still obediently following the two seniors, Xue ting and Jin Chao. However, as the fight went on, she became excited and rushed into the crowd. Seeing this, Jin Chao and Xue ting were still a little anxious. They were afraid that something would happen to this clan¡¯s descendant who was too reckless. However, Lu Weiwen¡¯s performance completely overturned their expectations. After she rushed into the array, a cultivator from a sect had his eyes on her. This late-stage Foundation establishment cultivator from the sect seemed to want to defeat Lu Weiwen quickly and cause the other party to lose members. Although he couldn¡¯t fly, he still approached Lu Weiwen at a very fast speed and hid diagonally below her. He suddenly took out a magic tool and cast a spell. A flying knife slashed at Lu Weiwen, but she blocked it with the myriad mystery Golden Spirit sand. Two years ago, Lu Qing had taken the time to reforge this magic tool for her. The quality of the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand was very high, but its power was suppressed in order to allow Qi refining cultivators to use it normally. Even though Lu Qing could not create such an exquisite magical equipment by himself, he had to hire a fourth-tier weapon refinement master to create this thing. However, after he had the finished product, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to make some upgrades and modifications on this Foundation. The current myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand was a genuine level two high-grade magic tool. Of course, even so, Lu Weiwen was only at the sixth-tier foundation building realm. She should have been at a disadvantage if she had to face the sneak attack of a late-stage foundation building cultivator. However, this did not happen. It was as if the flying knife had hit an iron wall and bounced off. The cultivator from the sect below was slightly stunned. This was a little beyond his expectations. Although his line of sight was blocked, there were others who could see it from other angles. At this moment, Lu Weiwen¡¯s body was glowing with a dark golden light. This light wasn¡¯t dazzling and was even a little low-key. However, those who were observant wouldn¡¯t ignore this abnormality. This was Lu Weiwen¡¯s divine power,¡¯indestructible body of Vajra¡¯. During her cultivation process, Lu Weiwen did not neglect the cultivation of her divine power other than seriously improving her cultivation. The elders in her clan had long told her how advanced a magical ability was. It was one in a million to be able to awaken it at the foundation establishment stage. Since that was the case, it was impossible for her to relax on the development of her god art abilities. In the beginning, when she had just awakened, her god art only had the effect of increasing her defense. However, it was no longer the case now. She had already combined the ¡®indestructible body of Vajrapani¡¯ with her ¡®gold spirit body¡¯, which could enhance the power of metal-element spells and magical treasures. It was also because of this that she was able to maintain the myriad mystery Golden Spirit Sand¡¯s defense against the sneak attack of a cultivator whose cultivation was at least two layers higher than her, so that it could continue to maintain the sand wall state and not collapse. However, the cultivator from the sect was not dazed for long. He immediately cast his spell. A group of Firebirds made up of pure spiritual energy crashed toward Lu Weiwen continuously. The sand wall, which was constantly being hit, showed signs of collapsing. The cultivator from the sect revealed a smile.¡±No matter how good your magic tool is, it¡¯s not that easy to make up for your cultivation strength!¡± He thought that Weiwen was able to block the flying knife just now because of the good magic artifact. Seeing that it was effective, he continued to work harder, and continued to increase the release of his spirit power. The speed at which the group of Firebirds formed became faster and faster, and the number of Firebirds also increased. When each of them hit the sand wall, they would even produce a violent explosion. The sand wall crumbled in an instant, and his smile became even more brilliant. Then, it froze. The Firebird blew up the wall of sand and exploded into flames. However, in the midst of the flames, a dark golden figure that could not be blocked by the flames was rapidly swooping down towards him. The Firebird pounced on her continuously and bombarded her body. The powerful flames prevented the other people who were fighting around from approaching the battlefield, but they could not slow down Lu Weiwen¡¯s speed at all. She was like a Vajra God of War! This was the second application of the ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯ that she had developed. It still increased her defense, but it was no longer a passive effect. Instead, it became an active ability, allowing her defense to be greatly enhanced for a short period of time. When she was on Yuyan mountain, she had also found someone to help her test it out. In this state, her own defensive power was even stronger than a solid defensive magic tool. Furthermore, the ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯ that was activated on its own had the ¡®no retreat¡¯ effect. Unless one¡¯s strength was greater than hers, they would not be able to move her body. This late-stage Foundation establishment cultivator was faced with a dilemma. Should he stop the Firebird¡¯s attack and temporarily avoid the sharp edge, or should he continue the attack and bet that his strength could suppress Lu Weiwen and blast her back? He chose the latter. He had no choice. Under the effect of the anti-air spell, his mobility was greatly affected. He could not fly, and his speed had slowed down. He might not be able to Dodge it even if he wanted to. On the contrary, if he continued to bombard them, there might still be some hope. But then, Lu Weiwen destroyed his hope. A big sword with a bright silver light suddenly appeared in Lu Weiwen¡¯s hand! This was the newly developed star power magical equipment from the Lu clan¡¯s fire room, the flux star sword! And the flux star sword in her hand was specially made under her personal request. It had a huge body. The hilt alone was 25 inches long, and the blade was five to six feet long. All of them added up to be much taller than Lu Weiwen. The blade had a certain arc. Obviously, the reasonable use of this thing was not to stab, but to slash and slash. It was better to call it a flux star zhanmadao than a flux star sword! The blade was already right in front of their eyes. No matter how stubborn the sect¡¯s cultivator was, it was impossible for him to continue to maintain the Firebirds ¡®bombardment. He ended the spell technique and hurriedly summoned his defensive magical equipment. A huge flag was thrown at Lu Weiwen. This object had the effect of blocking magic tools and spells. Ordinary attacks would usually be dispersed by this fan. Even if a flying sword slashed at him, this fan could force the flying sword back and even temporarily cut off the connection between the flying sword and its owner. However, if a cultivator was holding a horse-slaying saber, he didn¡¯t know if his defensive magic tool would be effective. However, he still decided to trust himself. After all, this item had saved his life several times. However, this time, he did not manage to save her. The huge flag was split into two right in front of his eyes. Under the full-force swing of the dark golden figure behind him, the big blade shining with Starlight slashed straight down toward his body. The impact of the magic tool being destroyed made his heart feel heavy, and he no longer had the ability to Dodge or defend. The big blade cut his shoulder, and the upper half of his body was diagonally split in half. Clearly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. Of course, a cultivator¡¯s soul was relatively stronger. If no one cared about it, perhaps he could still be a ghost in-few years ¡­ But that would no longer be him, just a resentful ghost born from his dead soul. This was the third characteristic of ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯: It had boundless strength! After it was activated, Lu Weiwen¡¯s seemingly petite body would contain endless power. This kind of power came purely from the physical body, so it could only be used to swing the sword at close range. However, this power was also extremely strong. Ordinary cultivators could not even block one blade. In addition, the flux star sword itself had the characteristics of star power, which could invade the opponent¡¯s defensive magic tool, greatly reducing its effectiveness. With the combination of the two, she slashed apart both the person and the magic tool. Weiwen was no longer the little girl who had no experience at all. She had seen blood, killed people, and even escorted her family¡¯s merchant team back in the day. She had also encountered the attack of the eastern sea Sharkmen. Her combat experience had become rich after many experiences. After killing an enemy, she didn¡¯t hesitate and turned to the side to kill. There, several Qi refining cultivators from the other side had formed a formation and were fighting against the Zhang family¡¯s Qi refining cultivators. When they were suddenly attacked from behind, they still tried in vain to use the power of the array formation to combine all the cultivators ¡®spiritual energy and drive Lu Weiwen out. Of course, it was futile. With one swing of the saber, the formation was broken. The Qi refining cultivators inside the formation all suffered the backlash of spiritual power. Then, Lu Weiwen, who had rushed in, was like a tiger among a flock of sheep. No one could stop her. And after she achieved a breakthrough, the battle formation formed by the Wang and Bai family cultivators suddenly had a huge gap. The balance of the entire battle quickly slid in Lu Zhang¡¯s favor. The people present had vaguely heard of Lu Weiwen. They knew that among the Lu clan¡¯s younger generation, there were two most outstanding people. One was Lu Wenen, who was in the sect, and the other was this little girl. People were shocked that she had reached the foundation building stage in such a short time and at such a young age. They sighed that a powerful cultivator would appear in the Lu clan in the future. However, that was all. People were thinking about the future, but they never thought that she would already display such a strong combat power now. He was only a mid-stage Foundation establishment cultivator, yet he was able to take on a late-stage Foundation establishment cultivator. With all the firepower, he charged forward without any hesitation or dodging. With one slash, he cut through the person and his defensive magical equipment. Then, he charged into the formation alone, killing people like they were dogs with a huge machete. The scene was too impactful. In the sky, Zhao qinian had also seen this scene. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he would be finished today. He stared at Lu Weiwen below with a fierce look in his eyes. He could not recognize what ability Lu mingchao was using, but how could he not recognize that the one on Lu Weiwen was obviously a divine power? Zhao qinian was really jealous that he had awakened a magical power at the foundation building stage. The most famous person in the Qingfeng sect who could awaken a magical power before reaching the Golden core stage was his eldest senior brother, perfected yunxuan. He was also the strongest cultivator below the Golden core stage in the Feiyun state for many years. If Li Yanling hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to enter the Golden core stage, she wouldn¡¯t have been Yun Xuan¡¯s match at all. He had seen the power and effect of senior Brother Yun Xuan¡¯s divine ability with his own eyes. Therefore, he could understand better than anyone else present how bright the future of this little girl below was. A murderous intent flashed in his heart. He suddenly clenched his right hand into a sword finger and a green light shot towards Lu Weiwen. It was not too late to kill him in the cradle. However, mingchao, who had been watching him, would not let him have his way. In an instant, Lu mingchao flashed and appeared not far from Wei Wen¡¯s side, blocking the position of the sword light. He thrust the extremely sharp ice forward and blocked the green sword light. In the air, Zhao qinian furrowed his brows, and a thought quickly rose in his mind. His bloodied face revealed a cruel smile. He valued Lu Weiwen so much? I might not be able to catch you, but I can always catch her. Lu mingchao¡¯s most powerful and troublesome aspect was that she could constantly flash around. He could not catch her at all and could not launch an effective attack. However, he seemed to have found a way to force Lu mingchao to take his attacks head-on and not be able to Dodge. In an instant, the two dharmic swords slashed toward Lu Weiwen. Lu mingchao¡¯s expression darkened. Block again? They might not be able to block it. However, there were always other ways. After the confrontation just now, her fatigue had weakened a lot. At the very least, it would not be a problem for her to use void walk a few more times. Her figure flickered, and she immediately appeared behind Zhao qinian. Zhao qinian had kept a magic sword to guard against this. However, this attack missed. Lu mingchao dodged again and was already in front of him. The round shield-like magical treasure came over. Lu mingchao activated her third flicker in an instant. The three consecutive void steps had given her a lot of pressure, but she had managed to do it. Zhao qinian couldn¡¯t care less about controlling the two magic swords that were slashing toward Lu Weiwen. He could only burst out his spirit energy with all his might. From all over his body, green sword intent whizzed out and enveloped him. He activated the Azure Dipper sword manual in such a manner. The power was not strong enough, but he could cover every inch of his body. He could ensure that Lu mingchao would have to face his sword intent first no matter where she came from. However, Lu mingchao, who had thought that she would retreat, did not do so this time. She held the extremely sharp ice in her hand and ruthlessly stabbed it into the green light. The sharp sword essence instantly cut her arm, and even passed through the Jade ripple Ling shield to hurt her body. However, this stab of hers was not ordinary. Purplish-black energy burst out from the extremely sharp ice. This was a new move she had developed, inspired by the time she had dealt with the guards of the star Palace ¡®outside the starry sky¡¯. Following the sword intent that had been broken apart by the extremely sharp ice, this void spiritual energy quickly poured into it and exploded on the surface of Zhao qinian¡¯s body. This power of nothingness quickly enveloped him. A feeling of weakness came from all parts of his body. Zhao qinian was shocked to find that his power was showing signs of losing control! The illusionary spiritual power had greatly interfered with his use of spiritual power! Silence? ¡ª- Two-in-one Chapter 228 ? 228 Chapter 227-crushing into minced meat, paying back human lives (2 in 1) Earlier on, Lu mingchao had discovered that her virtual spiritual energy was like honey to her and arsenic to her. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have any problems with it, but when her spiritual power came into close contact with others, it would produce a certain interference effect. However, in the original version, without any special treatment, the interference effect would only make people feel uncomfortable at most, and would not be particularly strong. She had been thinking about how to maximize the effect of this interference. When dealing with the star Palace guards, she had once used the method of spiritual energy explosion to violently kill the statue Warriors with strong defensive power. She had also gained inspiration from it. Using the method of advancing, he used the extremely sharp ice to break through the other party¡¯s defense and prepared the void spiritual energy in advance to pour in and detonate the interference characteristics. This way, in addition to its extraordinary power, it could interrupt and interfere with the enemy¡¯s use of spiritual power, which would obviously be a great help to the battle. Not to mention the development process, it could be used in actual combat. However, there was a prerequisite for this move. In order to better detonate the void spiritual energy, Lu mingchao had to personally hold a weapon before she could release it. Otherwise, she would have used this move to kill Zhao qinian when she had used extreme freezing point on his head. But it was not too late now. The extremely sharp ice only pierced through the green sword intent that wrapped around Zhao qinian¡¯s body, and did not directly hurt him. However, after the illusionary spiritual energy exploded and surrounded his body, it made him feel extremely weak. His head was a little dizzy, and he could not muster up any strength. The changes to his body were trivial. As a cultivator, he could endure it. However, the interference of the great amount of spiritual power was what was truly fatal. He was filled with regret. If he had all three magic swords, he would have been able to defend against Lu mingchao¡¯s sudden attack. But who could have expected this? After he took the initiative to throw out two magic swords, he originally thought that with the remaining one and a defensive magic artifact, he should be able to protect his safety. Lu mingchao indeed had a strange ability to flash. However, he had also sensed that her attack ability was still a little weak. Otherwise, his head would have been pierced through the previous time. Since that was the case, even if the other party dodged continuously and avoided the defensive magical equipment and sword, he still had the ability to wrap his entire body with sword intent. This move was both offensive and defensive, and it was not afraid of close combat. Unexpectedly, Lu mingchao was not afraid at all. She endured the sword intent and stabbed forward with the short blade in her hand even though her arms and body were covered in wounds from the sword intent. What he did not expect was that Lu mingchao¡¯s attack could not only pierce through the sword intent¡¯s protection, but it also had the unexpected ability to interfere with spiritual energy! He had completely lost control of the two magic swords that had been sent flying, and he couldn¡¯t care about that now. He used his remaining strength to pull the other sword back and slashed it at Lu mingchao. This was not smooth at all. Under the huge interference, he felt that his control of the dharmic artifact was very sluggish. Even if the only remaining dharmic sword was right in front of him, it would be very difficult for him to pull it back. As for the protective sword will that had originally covered his body, without his continuous control, it also showed signs of weakening and collapsing. However, Lu mingchao had also exhausted all her strength. This time, it was extremely exhausting for her. The extremely sharp ice being able to pierce through and pour in the spiritual energy was already him going all out. She knew that if she went in another half an inch, she would be able to stab the initial enlightenment cultivator in front of her. However, this half an inch was a heavenly chasm that could not be crossed. The sword intent protecting Zhao qinian¡¯s body had also caused great damage to her. She had the protection of the chu bo Ling shield and a Daoist robe of decent quality, but in this short period of time, there were no less than thirty wounds of all sizes on her body, especially the right hand that was holding the blade, which was almost a bloody mess. With a little regret, she blinked away. However, before she left, she did one last thing-she completely burst out all the spiritual energy she had poured into her body. Under the silent explosion, Zhao qinian¡¯s body rolled outwards. However, the defensive magic tool that he had been holding on to before still displayed its protective properties after he was out of control, helping him absorb a lot of damage. The green sword essence protection had been blown apart, but it had also prevented the explosion of spiritual power from dealing Zhao qinian a fatal blow. This should have been a good opportunity to continue attacking. However, Lu mingchao, who was about to activate her void walk again, also felt a sense of weakness. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be silenced, but under the continuous battle and high-intensity pressure, her spiritual energy was already at its limit. It was actually a little difficult for her to maintain her body and float in the air, but it was not obvious from the outside. Glancing down, he saw that Zhao qinian¡¯s flying sword, which had lost control, had been blocked. Even though the two flying swords had lost control, they still loyally carried out their master¡¯s last order. However, without control, the magic sword could no longer continue to display the brilliance of the Azure Dipper sword manual, and its power was naturally greatly reduced. But even so, the two level-three magic swords still carried some power. It was not something that Lu Weiwen, who was many levels lower, could withstand. No matter how hard her ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯ was, it was not hard enough to completely ignore the huge gap in cultivation. If he really hit, he would probably lose his life. However, after successfully piercing through Zhao qinian¡¯s protective sword intent and interfering with his control of spiritual energy, Lu mingchao was no longer worried about this. Seventh brother was still very trustworthy. That was indeed the case. Lu Chaohe was the one who helped Lu Weiwen block the fatal blow. Under his control, the ground and rocks around Lu Weiwen quickly cracked and rose into the air, forming a wall of earth and stone. After the two magic swords struck, although they broke the temporary earth wall, they were also sent flying. When Lu Chaohe saw Zhao qinian being blown away by the void of spiritual power, he felt that this was a good chance to end the battle. He put his hands together and locked his spirit onto the man who was still out of control. He could feel that Zhao qinian¡¯s control over spiritual power was rapidly returning. He could only grit his teeth and release his god art as quickly as possible. Finally, just as Zhao qinian was about to take control of his body, he completed his release. An invisible gravity enveloped Zhao qinian, and then madly squeezed towards a point of origin! He was struggling. The green sword intent was being released from his body, and the round shield was also glowing. However, these things were firmly pressed on the surface of Zhao qinian¡¯s body, and could not be released at all. After the time of two breaths, Zhao qinian, who had just gotten rid of the disturbance of the spiritual energy, finally could not hold on any longer. His body was crushed into a bloody mist in the air. His limbs were so twisted that his human form could not be seen. Even the black crane under him was crushed into a mass of mangled flesh and blood, falling from the sky. Lu Chaohe, who had just cast his divine power, was also pale. He was still at the initial stage of mastering his own sacred art. After all, the time of awakening was not long, and it was good enough to be able to master it, let alone develop various derivative means. Using a mystical power to fight an enemy was the only thing he could do. This was the only way he could release it at full force, using it as an extremely powerful finishing move. The effect was extraordinary. Zhao qinian was completely killed before he could put up any effective resistance. However, his own spiritual energy was also basically sucked dry. In order not to collapse, he had to endure the discomfort of exhausting his spiritual power. He took out a spiritual power recovery pill from his storage bag and ate it. Then, he sat cross-legged on the ground with a spiritual stone in his hand and began to refine spiritual Qi on the battlefield. Mingchao also descended slowly from the sky and sat down beside Lu Chaohe. She was also not in good condition. ¡­¡­ The two initial enlightenment cultivators of the Lu clan were unable to fight anymore. Lu Chaohe¡¯s power had also declined, so the forbidden space spell could not be maintained anymore. This allowed the cultivators of the Wang clan and the Bai clan to fly again. However, none of this had much of an impact on the battle. Zhao qinian had died, and the result of this battle had already been decided. Of course, Bai Heshen was also aware of this. He even tried to organize the cultivators of the Wang and Bai families to break out of the encirclement in order to preserve their strength. But he failed. He was being pestered by Zhang Xiyuan. The two of them had similar cultivation bases. However, because they could not fly earlier, they could only fight on the ground. This put him at a disadvantage and caused him to be injured. These injuries were a burden to him, making him unable to get rid of Zhang Xiyuan¡¯s entanglement. The others were also stopped. Especially Lu Weiwen. The state of the indestructible body of Vajra that she had activated on her own would not last for too long. However, even in her normal state, her skin still had a slight dark golden color. In addition to her powerful performance just now, which was like that of a Vajra God of War, she was quite intimidating. Unable to defeat or escape, the White Crane Shen had no choice but to surrender unconditionally with the remaining cultivators of the two families. This was the right move. Lu mingchao and Lu Chaohe had already stood up a short while before he had announced his surrender. However, they did not continue to attack because they saw that the battle had already ended. we lost this battle. How should we deal with it? I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. I only hope that we can kill less people on account of our fellow cultivators. Bai Heshen looked a little embarrassed, but his expression was quite calm. If he lost, he admitted defeat and was at his disposal. According to the rules of a typical family confrontation, the conditions should not be too harsh as long as there was not too much hatred between the two sides. They couldn¡¯t just charge into Guang Yang and Zhong Shan to wipe out the Wang and Bai families, right? As for what would happen in the future, the Bai family had no intention of taking revenge, and it was not their turn. Zhao qinian was dead, and one of the two foundation building cultivators he had brought with him had also died. The Lu clan would have its own troubles, and it was not up to the Wang and Bai clans to do anything. Zhang Xiyuan looked at Lu Chaohe and Lu mingchao, but the two of them from the Lu clan did not seem to have any intention of speaking. He would have to go and negotiate on his own. your Wang and Bai families invaded the territory of my Zhang family and killed four people of my family. Do you admit to this? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°First, return these four lives!¡± Zhang Xiyuan said sternly. ¡°Today, haven¡¯t the Wang and Bai families lost enough people?¡± Bai He Shen¡¯s voice was filled with desolation. Just as he said, many people from the Wang and Bai families had died today. Their two clans had four foundation building cultivators, and three of them were still alive. There were at least twenty Qi refining cultivators who had died. Ten of them were from their own family, and the other ten were itinerant cultivators. In comparison, the two foundation building cultivators of the Zhang clan were fine. Nine people died, seven of whom were loose cultivators, and only two from the main clan died. In terms of battle losses, the difference between the two sides was huge. If Bai Heshen had not surrendered quickly, the Wang and Bai families would have all died here. But even so, Zhang Xiyuan was still not satisfied. He sneered and said, ¡± today¡¯s matter is a fair and square battle between us. Our life and death are in the hands of the heavens. However, a few days ago, your two families came from the South and killed four of my Zhang family¡¯s cultivators without telling us. This has nothing to do with today¡¯s battle. First, return these four lives!¡± Bai He Shen was caught in a dilemma. Continue to argue? Don¡¯t joke with me. I¡¯ve already surrendered unconditionally, and my magic tools and storage bags have been handed over. What else is there to argue about? These four lives, if he didn¡¯t give them, wouldn¡¯t they come and take them themselves? But whose life would he use? Bai Heshen¡¯s gaze swept around him. They were all family members. Did he have to pick four people to die? As the clan leader, the decision to attack was made by him, and the war was fought by him. After the defeat, he still had to publicly order his clan members to die? He could not do such a thing. ¡°I¡¯ll return your life to you, alright?¡± Bai Heshen asked after taking a deep breath. Upon hearing this, Zhang Xiyuan was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± ¡°After I die, you won¡¯t pursue it anymore?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t pursue it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Bai family members couldn¡¯t help but call out ¡®clan leader¡¯,¡¯ uncle¡¯, and so on. Bai Heshen smiled bitterly and wanted to say something before he died, but in the end, he felt that he had nothing to say since he was the one who had created all this. He smacked his palm at the head, and his divine essence scattered. He fell to the ground and didn¡¯t get up. Zhang Xiyuan looked at the rest of the people. The captives from the Wang and Bai families were in an uproar. ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far! My family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s life can¡¯t be compared to four Qi refining cultivators from your Zhang family?¡± ¡°Just now, you said you wouldn¡¯t pursue it, but you went back on your word! Zhang Xiyuan, you¡¯re not human!¡± There was a wave of scolding. Zhang Xiyuan turned his head and looked at the five members of the Lu family. No one said anything, so he became more confident. I said I¡¯m going to return four lives. I¡¯m not going to pursue this matter. There are three more. Return them. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A cultivator of the Bai family used his spiritual power, but he was killed by Zhang Xiyuan easily. ¡°There are two more.¡± He was the fish on the chopping block, how could he resolve it? But there would always be someone who would step forward. A white-haired Wang clan¡¯s Qi refinement realm cultivator and a middle-aged Bai clan¡¯s Qi refinement realm cultivator stood up and committed suicide. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhang Xiyuan said, ¡± we¡¯ve paid back the lives of four people. Now, let¡¯s talk about the compensation. ¡ª- Two chapters posted togethe Chapter 229 ? 229 Chapter 228-final warning (2 in 1) [three-star Conquest event: battle over the black seal stone mine] [reward: 689 karma, grade-3 free exchange option ¡®enlightenment¡¯] ¡­¡­ This was the message that Lu Qing had received. He only ended his cultivation when the battle was about to begin. He activated the training mode in his family and teleported here. He didn¡¯t interfere in the battle. That Zhao qinian looked quite strong. The fourth level of initial enlightenment against two people from the first and second level of initial enlightenment joining hands, logically speaking, he should be able to firmly suppress them, with a 70% chance of winning. The gap between the initial enlightenment stage and the other stage was quite big. Even though Ming Chao and Chaohe were well-equipped, they were also cultivators from large sects. They were naturally fully equipped with magic tools and other things. In terms of cultivation techniques, the two from the Lu family were not bad, but they had The Green Phoenix sword Scripture. However, these two from the Lu clan were not ordinary initial enlightenment stage cultivators. Apart from these more basic things, the most important thing about Chaohe and mingchao was that they were different as cultivators. It was extremely difficult to find a second Void Spirit root in the cultivation world. It was also rare to see people in the initial enlightenment stage awakening divine arts. It was because of these two points that Lu Qing was not worried that the two of them would be defeated. In reality, Lu Qing was still a little dissatisfied with the performance of the two of them when the battle ended. In his mind, the two of them shouldn¡¯t have won easily, but they shouldn¡¯t have had such a difficult fight. After the fight, the two of them looked exhausted and could not move at all. Forget it, after all, the other side was not some random fish. Let¡¯s do this. His gaze returned to the reward. The reward of nearly 700 karma was normal. It was not a surprise anyway. It was a standard reward for a Tier 3 event. However, the free three-star exchange option made him raise his eyebrows. It didn¡¯t show the word ¡®rare¡¯, but before this, he had never seen the¡¯ enlightenment ¡®exchange option. As for the free part, it was quite good as he could save a lot of money. However, he paid more attention to the so-called ¡®enlightenment¡¯ and what enlightenment he had gained. 3-star blessing Type: enlightenment ¡± [after exchanging, it will greatly increase the comprehension of a cultivator in the family for the next five years. They will be able to have a deeper understanding of the cultivation technique and speed up their cultivation. If they encounter a special moment, they will have a better chance to grab a flash of inspiration and create new skills. [after any creative use, this exchange option will immediately lose its effect.] Exchange Price: Free ¡­¡­ If one only looked at the first half, it was a little similar to the [accelerated cultivation] option that could be obtained normally. However, Lu Qing soon realized that the essence of the [accelerated cultivation] exchange option was to increase the speed and quality of a cultivator¡¯s spiritual force. It was a rather brutal way of increasing the speed of cultivation. As for the increase in comprehension brought about by enlightenment, it was the so-called ¡®deeper understanding of the cultivation technique¡¯. This kind of accelerated cultivation would be closer to the essence, and the results would be slightly different. In addition to the faster cultivation speed, the cultivator¡¯s own Foundation would also be more solid. With the increase in his understanding of the cultivation method, the increase in his cultivation speed would not only be limited to the five years that the exchange option was in effect, but it would also last throughout the cultivator¡¯s life-at least until he completely broke away from this level, it would definitely be useful. Even without mentioning this, as one¡¯s understanding of cultivation techniques deepened, one would be able to use the corresponding moves to become stronger. The ¡®creativity¡¯ mentioned in the second half of the exchange tab¡¯s description was also very important to Lu Qing. In his understanding, this might be the effect of developing a certain cultivation technique or improving the quality of the cultivation technique. After some thought, Lu Qing decided to give the exchange tab to Chao He. Chaohe had just entered the initial enlightenment stage and had switched to a cultivation technique not long ago. The basic function of the exchange tab, enlightenment, could help him cultivate better. Moreover, he was a cultivator who had awakened a magical power. If he triggered the so-called ¡®creativity¡¯ and advanced the development of magical powers by a big step, he would be able to unleash the greatest effect of this exchange option. Lu Qing recollected his thoughts and watched as the Zhang family began to discuss the subsequent compensation matters with the Wang and Bai families. He felt a little bored. There was no need for him to stay any longer. He had an idea and ended the training mode. Then, he teleported back to Yuyan mountain. His cultivation had reached a critical point. Now that he had the inheritance, he completely understood what the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯ was all about. In his daily cultivation, he also felt the powerful cultivation effect when the sacred body of stars and the divine-grade cultivation method, the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯, were combined. Coupled with the high-quality spirit Qi provided by the system to boost Lu Qing¡¯s personal cultivation, he was growing at a rapid pace. When he died, he was only a fifth-stage golden core cultivator. After he had been resurrected, especially after he had obtained the ability to cultivate, he had not relaxed his cultivation. In the past few years, he had advanced to the sixth-stage golden core realm. However, after obtaining the ancient rising stars incantation and the sacred body of stars, he felt that his cultivation had improved in just three or four years. ?????,?????????? When he came out of seclusion, he should be able to enter the late-stage golden core realm and become a seventh-stage golden core cultivator. The duration of his seclusion this time around would not be too long. According to Lu Qing¡¯s own estimation, it would only take about one to two months. ¡­¡­ After the four lives were paid off, the next thing to do was for both parties to agree on the compensation. The Zhang family¡¯s conditions were very harsh, but so what? To the Wang and Bai families, this was just a little better than a family-extermination disaster. There were a total of six foundation building cultivators in the two clans. Four of them had come, so only two could return. A total of 50 to 60 cultivators had come, and one-third of them had died. The key was that the remaining captives were all in the hands of the Zhang clan. If they killed all of these people, it would be something that the Wang and Bai families would not be able to bear. In order to exchange for these lives, the two clans had to agree to any conditions. As the representative of the Lu family, Lu xueting had been listening when the Zhang family discussed the compensation with the two families. At the same time, she would occasionally give some opinions based on the interests of the Lu family. As for why she was the one who came to Xuanji and asked her to come ¡­ The two initial enlightenment cultivators did not have the patience to listen to these things, but Wei Wen was younger and spent most of her time outside the Jin dynasty, so she did not know much about the family situation. As for Lu xueting, she had always been in the family and was more aware of the family¡¯s situation. The beast taming industry that she was in charge of was also a large source of income for the clan. At the same time, as the leader of the patrolmen¡¯s property, she also had to handle some of the clan¡¯s Affairs. In that case, Lu xueting was indeed the most suitable candidate. The others were not in a hurry to leave. Mingchao went back very quickly, but Chaohe and the other three were still there. They would stay here for a period of time until the Wang and Bai families ¡°compensation was paid and the people were released before they left. ¡­¡­ On the dark green Peak. ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder.¡± Li Yanling¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she looked at Yun Xuan, who was acting all high and mighty, but didn¡¯t show much respect. However, she sighed in her heart. What was supposed to come would still come. The Qingfeng sect already knew about the matter in Changhong County. However, before they could do anything, something happened in the South of Dong Hai County. The situation was not quite the same as the black seal stone mining incident in the South of Changhong. The Lin family of mu County in Donghai had taken the initiative to attack. They had a serious conflict with the Fang family of Zhongshan Prefecture in the South last year and had suffered a lot. This time, they had found someone to help them and went south to seek revenge. Their revenge was a success. The Fang clan was a medium-sized clan, but they had a Clansman named Fang Siyu. When he was young, he joined the sect to cultivate. When he entered the country, he was already an initial enlightenment cultivator. And this Fang Siyu had died in this incident. This incident happened three days after the conflict at the southern border of Changhong. Relatively speaking, these two incidents should be considered isolated. But it happened at almost the same time, which meant the same thing-the conflict between the two sides had reached the point of truly intensifying. The Alliance between the Lu clan and the hai clan and the conflict between them and the sect leader had already reached the point where an initial enlightenment cultivator would die. Would the full-scale civil war in the Feiyun state be far away? Many, many years ago, after Zhao Zidan¡¯s death, the tripartite balance of power in the sect was broken. The Lu clan rose again, and because of his marriage with the Lu clan, the Lu and hai families grew closer. This caused the situation in the sect to gradually develop into a confrontation between the two powers. at that time, Li Yanling had already sensed that the future of the sect would not be peaceful. But he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. In 18 years, he had already reached his current state. She had been mentally prepared for Yun Xuan¡¯s visit. Condemn? It didn¡¯t seem like it, but it was destined to not be a peaceful exchange. ¡°I¡¯m here on the orders of my master to inform you and patriarch hai that the sect has decided to arrest the people of the anling Lu clan and the Donghai hai hai clan who killed junior brothers Zhao qinian and Fang Siyu. If the two families covered up, they would be seen as enemies of the sect. If you don¡¯t hand over the murderer within a month, we will punish you!¡± Hearing this, Li Yanling¡¯s heart trembled, and then she became furious, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with my master and me?¡± After all, it had only been three or four days, and the sect leader¡¯s faction had lost two initial enlightenment cultivators. They would definitely have some reaction. However, he did not expect it to be so intense. ¡°The sect leader believes that there is no need for discussion. Regardless of the reason, the Lu and hai families have killed our cultivators. This is unforgivable.¡± Li Yanling stood up and said, ¡± ¡°What if the Lu clan and the hai clan don¡¯t hand over the person? I¡¯m also from the Lu family, and my master is from the hai family. You also want to attack the two of us?¡± ¡°Master said that if the Lu and hai families refuse to hand over the person, and you claim to be a member of those two families, you will no longer be a disciple of the sect,¡± Yun Xuan said after a moment of silence. Li Yanling was so angry that she laughed,¡±this matter can¡¯t be decided by the sect leader alone ..¡± ¡°Do I need you two, whose hearts don¡¯t belong to the sect, to make the decision?¡± A voice came from outside. at this moment, Li Yanling sensed that a powerful aura had appeared outside her cave. Who else could it be but Daoist Kong Tong, who had just broken through to the ninth-stage golden core realm? The alarm in Li Yanling¡¯s heart went off, and she immediately broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Why did I only notice it when we were so close?¡± A sense of fear rose up in him. Li Yanling, who had just broken through to the Golden core stage a few years ago, didn¡¯t want to die at all. And yet, this martial uncle Kong Tong really did have the ability to kill her in an instant. the other party had already silently arrived at this distance, so how could Li Yanling not panic? This was an act of hostility. But then, she forced herself to calm down. If Kong Tong had the intention to kill her, she could not think of any way to survive. If he really wanted to kill her, why did he have to say anything? He just had to make a move. Although Kong Tong¡¯s words sounded very fierce, since they had not made a move yet, there was still room for negotiation. Li Yanling stood up and cupped her hands in greeting. Daoist Kong Tong strode in. ¡°Martial nephew Yan Ling, let me ask you, are you a cultivator of the sect or a member of the Lu family?¡± A ninth-stage golden core realm cultivator holding a sword felt that it was too difficult to ask Wufu Li Yanling this question. But it was obvious that she didn¡¯t need to bear this pressure alone. Another voice came from outside the door,¡±senior brother Kong Tong, Yan Ling is a cultivator of the sect and a member of the Lu family.¡± I¡¯m the same. I¡¯m a cultivator of the sect, but I¡¯m also a member of the hai family. The sect has never had a rule that after entering the sect, one must cut off all ties with the mortal world. Senior brother¡¯s words are a bit too much.¡± hearing her master¡¯s voice, the pressure on Li Yanling¡¯s heart immediately disappeared. It¡¯s alright, Yingluo. Kong Tong turned around and said,¡±then I¡¯ll just ask you this. Your Lu clan and hai clan killed my sect¡¯s disciples. How are you going to settle this?¡± You¡¯re both from the Lu clan and the hai clan, and you¡¯re also disciples of the sect. Tell me. ¡± Yun Xuan, who was at the side, also spoke up at the right time,¡±Right now, the sect is in an uproar. How many years had it been since a clan cultivator from the Feiyun state had killed a sect disciple? Yingying was also from the Lu family.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a reason for that?¡± Hai Sande said, ¡± let¡¯s talk about the last time. Zhao Zidan attacked someone¡¯s sect and wanted to destroy their family. The sect did not allow him to do this. The Lu family is still a part of the sect. Why can¡¯t lu Qing protect himself? As far as I know, this time, regarding the matter of anling, it was Zhao qinian who had interfered in the struggle between the families under him, or was it the Wang and Bai families who took the initiative to attack? Last year, the Fang family annihilated two vassal families of the hai family of Donghai, and their revenge is also directed at the Fang family. If Fang Siyu wants to interfere, then it¡¯s a matter of fair and square battle, hehe.¡± After saying so much, Kong Tong became more and more impatient.¡±Enough! Junior Brother hai, you¡¯ve really disappointed me! All these years, I shouldn¡¯t have indulged you all, turning the sect into this state step by step! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send the ultimatum to the Lu and hai families. I don¡¯t want to fight with you, but if it really comes to that, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Hai Sande¡¯s smile was gone, and his face was ashen. ¡ª- I¡¯m so busy today, Yingluo Chapter 230 ? 230 Chapter 229-it¡¯ll be over if we delay Lu Qing slowly opened his eyes. He was already a cultivator at the later stage of the Golden core realm. Back then, he had been stuck at the fifth-stage golden core realm for a long time. He had even felt that his talent might be limited to this. However, he did not expect that the opportunity to take a step further would actually be after his death. It was really unexpected. He felt the surging true essence in his body, as well as the attribute that was unique to the ¡®ancient rising star Art¡¯ and was similar to star power. He smiled. Without the ¡®immemorial rising star technique¡¯ and the ¡®sacred body of stars¡¯, Lu Qing felt that he would need at least 15 years to advance to the next level, even with the free and abundant spiritual power provided by the system. He didn¡¯t expect that in just three years after obtaining these two items, he had walked a journey of fifteen years. A divine-grade cultivation technique truly lived up to its name. the only thing that¡¯s giving me a headache is that the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯ doesn¡¯t include the subsequent contents. If I don¡¯t unlock the later cultivation techniques, I can¡¯t use this divine-grade cultivation technique to break through to the nascent soul realm. ¡°I guess the hope of getting the next part of the cultivation technique still lies in this secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯? Later on, I still have to think of a way to speed up the exploration of the secret realm.¡± Lu Qing retracted his thoughts and his consciousness floated out of his physical body. In the end, he discovered that someone was standing guard outside his closed-door cultivation room. It was Lu chaojun. With a single thought, Lu Qing immediately returned to his physical body. The door to the chamber opened silently. Outside, Lu chaojun was overjoyed. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve finally come out of seclusion! I¡¯ll immediately call big brother and the others over!¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Tell me, what is it? Look at how flustered you are.¡± Lu chaojun ordered someone to send the message while he told Lu Qing about the ¡®ultimatum¡¯ that the Qingfeng sect had sent a month ago. father, the one-month deadline is almost up in two days. I¡¯ll have to ask for your opinion on what to do. hehehe. Lu Qing laughed. this Kong Tong has become more decisive after he entered the ninth-stage golden core realm. He¡¯s just not ruthless enough. Just as Lu Qing was sighing, the initial enlightenment cultivators from Lu chaoxi, Lu Chaohe, and Lu mingchao came over. Chaohe and mingchao were supposed to stay in Changhong County for a few more days, but after the sect¡¯s ¡®ultimatum¡¯ was issued, how could they stay? Changhong County was very close to Guangyang and the Qingfeng sect. It was too dangerous. They quickly returned to the clan, leaving only xueting behind to continue contacting the Zhang family. The corresponding resources and spirit stone compensation were temporarily put on hold. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with hai Sande and Yan Ling?¡± Lu Qing asked after some thought. ¡°The two of them are still in the sect, negotiating with Kong Tong. However, this time, two important initial enlightenment cultivators died in the sect, and many people in the sect are very unhappy about it. Their activities didn¡¯t have much effect, and mi Kongtong is very determined.¡± ¡°What does hai Sande mean?¡± ¡°Ancestor hai said before that he hoped that you could personally go to the sect. The three of them had to work together, or else they would be in danger of being defeated one by one. He¡¯ll think of a way to arrange for you to enter the sect in secret so that Kong Tong won¡¯t be alerted in advance.¡± Hai Sande¡¯s arrangement was not a problem. In fact, what he was most afraid of now was Kong Tong suddenly making a move. Regardless of whether he was going to launch a surprise attack on Yuyan mountain and fight Lu Qing alone or hai Sande and Li Yanling in the sect, he would have an absolute advantage-at least that was what hai Sande thought. After all, Lu Qing was still in the fifth-stage golden core realm in his impression. Lu Qing also felt that it would be great if he could head to the sect. It was true that he had secretly entered the seventh-stage golden core realm, but it was still a bit of a stretch for him to fight against Kong Tongtong and Xuanji, who were two stages higher than him. Although he had two divine powers and a divine-grade cultivation technique, he had not really relied on these abilities to fight a life-and-death battle with his enemy. He was not that confident in mastering the corresponding abilities. To be able to join hands with others to gang up on Kong Tong was naturally better than fighting alone. But how could he go back to the sect in his current state? He did have an exchange option for resurrection, but he only had six hours, so he couldn¡¯t go to the sect to hold the fort. It¡¯s useless to just have a soul. Oh, oh, oh. That¡¯s not right. Lu Qing thought of something. He knew that he could use some of the system¡¯s functions when he was resurrected. For example, he could spend karma to purchase an exchange option and use the voice transmission function. In that case, could the teleportation in the Kasaya training mode be used? It should be usable! Lu Qing looked through the various instructions in the system. There was nothing that clearly stated that he could not do it. If that was the case, there was no reason that the teleportation function would not work while he could use other functions when he was revived. Didn¡¯t this mean that as long as the training mode was activated, Lu Qing would be able to teleport to any member of the Lu clan? That¡¯s good. ¡°I will personally reply to hai Sande,¡± Lu Qing said. I¡¯ll be heading to the Qingfeng sect immediately. You must be prepared for the matters of the clan. A civil war is about to begin, so we must make all the necessary preparations.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Yan Ling,¡± hearing this familiar voice, Li Yanling was a little surprised. She looked around, but she could not find that familiar figure. Lu Qing had not really sent Li Yanling a voice transmission. Li Yanling was already a member of the Lu clan, and Lu Qing was able to let her use all the functions that she needed. However, Lu Qing rarely used it. How should he put it, he more or less treated her as an outsider. After all, Li Yanling had two identities. In addition, when she married into the Lu family back then, she had also been tempted by some benefits. She was not truly in love with Lu chaoxi ¡­ Even though their relationship had developed quite well. Lu Qing had some doubts about this. However, judging from the recent events, Lu Qing felt that he could still trust this daughter-in-law of his. Back when he was on Yuyan mountain, he had put in a lot of effort when he was raiding the ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ fragment. After she returned to the sect, she had never told anyone that the Lu family had a secret realm fragment that had never been explored before. This time, when Kong Tong was determined to attack the Lu and hai families, Li Yanling had also made it clear that she was a member of the sect and the Lu family. After going through these ¡®tests¡¯, Lu Qing should have let down most of his guard. Of course, he would still keep some. After all, to her, it was hard to say whether she was closer to her husband or her master. This time, Lu Qing used Li Yanling as the ¡®main character¡¯ in the training mode and sent her a voice transmission. Of course, Li Yanling could tell that Lu Qing was the one speaking. However, no matter how she looked, she could not find any trace of Lu Qing. This Yingying was even more powerful than the time when Kong Tong ran over to her a month ago and gave her a huge fright. After all, when Shi Kongtong spoke, she could still sense him. However, she could not even sense where Lu Qing¡¯s voice was coming from. ¡°Father, have you arrived at the sect?¡± ¡°Yes, you can tell hai Sande, but don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Yingluo, but how did you get in?¡± Li Yanling couldn¡¯t understand this. No matter what, the Qingfeng sect was a large sect, and their mountain-protecting formation was outside. It was impossible for them to let a golden core cultivator in without any movement. Previously, her master, hai Sande, had said that they had to think of all ways and use all their connections to get Lu Qing in. They might not be able to completely hide it from Kong Tong. But now, Lu Qing had come on his own without any movement. It was a little scary. ¡°I have my own way.¡± Lu Qing did not explain further. the day after tomorrow will be the day of Kong Tong¡¯s ultimatum, right? ¡± You can go to your master and have a good discussion. Don¡¯t worry about me, I can hear you. Just tell your master what I¡¯m going to say.¡± Li Yanling¡¯s first reaction was that Lu Qing had done something to her. However, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about it. No matter what, her father¡¯s arrival made her feel much more relaxed. For the past month, she and her master hai Sande had been under a lot of mental pressure. They were afraid that one day, Kong Tong would take things too hard and make an early move. They could not decide when Lu Qing would go into seclusion, but he had to choose this moment. But now, Lu Qing was here. time was of the essence, and Li Yanling did not waste any time. She quickly went to find her master. After they met, Li Yanling¡¯s first sentence was, ¡± ¡°My father-in-law is here,¡± Hai Sande was overjoyed. ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°Er, Xuanji¡¯s father said that you don¡¯t need to ask. We¡¯ll just follow his plan. When we need him to act, he¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± Hai Sande was stunned for a moment. He had the same question as Li Yanling. How did this old thing enter the sect? How did I not notice? There was an additional layer of fear in his heart. However, there was a more important matter at hand. there are some new changes to the situation now, ¡± he said. yesterday, a letter was sent to the Yunxiao sect. Yunxiao sect? ¡± Li Yanling was confused. Yunxiao sect was the strongest sect in the Great Yan Dynasty and was located in Wuzhou, which was in the southeast. Not only did this sect have many nascent soul cultivators, but it was also said that there was a Living Dharma adept in it. Of course, that Dharma master had not been seen for at least one or two hundred years, and no one knew if he was just bragging or not. However, no matter what, four nascent soul realm cultivators and ten golden core realm cultivators made Yunxiao sect stand by their words in the Great Yan Dynasty. Even the change of the emperor¡¯s throne had to depend on their opinion. In the North of the world, Yan and Jin were countries with sects that suppressed dynasties. The large sects of these two countries had also formed a sect Alliance. This sect Alliance did not have a name and was not very close to each other. However, at least it existed in name. When necessary, no one could ignore this behemoth. Of course, if the perspective of the entire sect Alliance was deeper into the country of Yan, then the entire sect Alliance of the country of Yan would be more United, and the leader would naturally be Yunxiao sect. ¡°Is the letter from Yunxiao sect about the turmoil in the Feiyun state recently?¡± Hai Sande shook his head. No. Yunxiao sect will not care too much about the matter in Feiyun state. Even if they really fight, they will not ask about it until it reaches a certain level. ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the North barren forest. In Jin country, the void charging Palace was going to attack the North barren forest in order to completely clear out this area filled with demon beasts. They had already persuaded the royal family of Jin, and Jin would send troops to fight. In addition, they also invited our country to participate in this in the name of their country.¡± ¡°However, due to various reasons, the country of Yan and the Yunxiao sect refused to participate in this country war. They only promised to send troops to the southeast of the North barren forest to support Jin¡¯s attack and contain a part of the demon beasts ¡°forces.¡± ¡°So, this matter has fallen on the Qingfeng sect¡¯s head?¡± Li Yanling asked with a frown. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Hai Sande nodded and replied, ¡± the letter just arrived yesterday. After that, Kong Tong also found out. ¡°Er, darling¡¯s father said that this is an opportunity. Perhaps we can use this to eliminate the conflict with Kong Tong.¡± ¡°I also have the same intention.¡± ¡­¡­ A civil war was something that should not be fought if possible. If they had to fight, then the more they dragged on, the better. It was too unstable now. No matter what, Kong Tong was still the sect leader of a large sect like the Qingfeng sect. Who knew how many good things he had accumulated over the years? Kong Tong wasn¡¯t a genius, but he had the talent of a three-spirit root owner. For him to be able to cultivate to the Golden core stage, he might be more terrifying than Ordinary Geniuses. Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t easy to fight against a ninth-stage golden core cultivator. On the path of cultivation, the further one advanced, the greater the gap between each level, and the less likely it was for one to challenge someone of a higher level. Li Yanling had just reached the gold core realm. She would not be able to interfere in this battle. The only ones who could fight were hai Sande and Lu Qing. According to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, even if he had a new ability, he would have a 50 ¨C 50 chance of winning if they were to fight. If he lost, everything would be over. So, why not delay it? Lu Qing felt that as long as he entered the eighth-stage golden core realm, he and hai Sande would be able to fight against Kong Tong with a 70 ¨C 30 chance of winning if they joined forces. This would be much more stable. As for Kong Tong¡¯s nascent soul Kasaya, Lu Qing did not believe it. According to the speed at which he was cultivating the ancient rising star technique, it would take him five to ten years to reach the eighth-stage golden core realm. During this period of time, it was unlikely that Kong Tong could even push his cultivation to the peak of the ninth-stage golden core realm, much less Polish it and form a nascent soul. If Kong Tong managed to reach the nascent Soul Stage within ten years, Lu Qing would have to eat sh * t while standing upside down. Lu Qing himself would probably be at the ninth-stage golden core realm in 20 years. The more he dragged on, the more stable he would be. Moreover, when he heard that hai Sande was going to attack the North barren forest, Lu Qing remembered the 50 golden lotuses that he had explored previously. This was a great opportunity! If he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to attract the main force of the demon beasts in the North barren forest, he would have no other chance to get these golden lotuses. Moreover, Yingluo ¡°Would it be easier to find a way to trap the same person on the battlefield?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s mind was still filled with evil thoughts. The remaining problem was how to shift Kong Tong¡¯s attention to the North barren forest. Through Li Yanling, Lu Qing and hai Sande came up with a rough plan. They might not be able to persuade hai Sande, but they could start with Yunxiao sect and great Yan. ¡ª- This 4k I¡¯ll try my best to come up with 2k again tonight. Chapter 231 ? 231 Four dragons pulling the palace The deadline was up, but Kong Tong didn¡¯t do anything. Clearly, the Yunxiao sect¡¯s letter had shaken Kong Tong. If Kong Tong was determined to get rid of the Lu and hai families, hai Sande and Li Yanling would definitely stand on the same side, not to mention Lu Qing. The Feiyun state had four counties. The Lu family occupied anling while the hai family occupied Donghai. The sect leader could only mobilize the forces of Zhongshan and Guangyang. Moreover, even in these two places, even within the sect itself, there were still many cultivators of the hai clan present. As for which side they would stand on in the end, it was still a question. Once a civil war started, it would really be a civil war. If they were to fight, the entire Feiyun state would probably be destroyed unless Kong Tong could kill Lu hai and the other two in one battle, let alone the outcome of the battle. It would take many years to rebuild and recover after the war. In such a situation, he would definitely not be able to participate in the battle in the North barren forest. Moreover, Kong Tong had another concern. The human cultivators of the Feiyun state and the demonic beasts of the North barren forest had never been at peace. To humans, demonic beasts were a very good resource. To demonic beasts, human cultivators were also very delicious and nourishing food. Once a civil war broke out in the Feiyun state and the state became weak, and the North barren forest was invaded by Jin, the demon beasts might run into the Feiyun state because they couldn¡¯t survive in the North barren forest. That would be a huge problem. It wasn¡¯t easy for Kong Tong to make a decisive decision on the matter of attacking the Lu and hai families, but this time, he was in a dilemma. Perhaps hai Sande had taken advantage of his hesitation, so he did something special-he gave Kong Tong a way out so that he would not be put in a difficult position by his so-called ultimatum. It was impossible to hand over the murderer. The Lu clan and the hai clan would never give away their own initial enlightenment cultivators. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to apologize publicly, admit his mistake, and make some other substantial compensation. The hai family stepped in and compensated the Fang family with a large amount of benefits. No matter how much the Fang family hated him, they had no choice but to accept it. They had truly suffered heavy losses in this incident. When the clan was retaliated against, many of the clan¡¯s cultivators were killed or injured. Among the middle and high level cultivators, only an old foundation building cultivator survived. The entire clan had already weakened to a certain extent. To the Fang family, this substantial compensation was a life-saving gesture. Moreover, even if they wanted to take revenge, they didn¡¯t have the strength to do so now. Hence, they accepted the money. As for the Wang clan and the Bai clan, under the instructions of the Lu clan, the Zhang clan also exempted the two clans from paying any compensation. After all, the situation in anling was different from the hai family and the Fang family. The hai family was taking the initiative to retaliate against them, while the Lu and Zhang families were just protecting their land. there was also some extra compensation. Li Yanling had come forward and given Zhao qinian¡¯s fellow disciples and disciples a lot of resources. Zhao qinian¡¯s surname was Zhao, but he was not a member of the Zhao family of peace. He had joined the sect as a wandering cultivator. After receiving the compensation, his fellow disciples and disciples did not dance as happily as before. The entire situation had calmed down a little. As long as the sect leader¡¯s branch stopped stirring up trouble, the matter would eventually pass. Now, they would have to see what Kong Tong was up to. Hai Sande had gone to find his senior brother, the head of the sect. This time, when he mentioned taking back the ultimatum, Kong Tong did not drive him out. Although his words were still not very polite, it was at least an improvement. In between their words, hai Sande also mentioned another matter. ¡°The Crown Prince of Great Yan, li Chengzong, will be here soon.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Senior brother, you should know that I trained in the South for a long time when I was young, and I¡¯m considered familiar with Yunxiao sect¡¯s perfected Wang Xi. He was now the crown prince¡¯s Grand Guardian, assisting the Crown Prince. He told me about this when I was exchanging letters with him a few days ago.¡± ¡°Hmph, Junior Brother Ying hai really thinks of all kinds of things.¡± Kong Tong was not stupid. He guessed that hai Sande had specially contacted li zongcheng and Wang Lian to use the names of the Great Yan Dynasty and Yunxiao sect to suppress him so that the sects could not easily start a civil war and had to focus on the battle in the North barren forest. It could not be that the Feiyun state was still in a heated Civil War when the Crown Prince, his Grand protector, and the Yunxiao sect elder came to the Feiyun state, right? That was outrageous. However, he had actually wronged hai Sande a little in this matter. It was true that he had a good relationship with Yunxiao sect¡¯s golden core elder, Wang Jie, and he had indeed contacted him. However, his original intention was to exert some pressure on the sect from both the Yunxiao sect and the Imperial court through Wang Jie so that the sect would pay more attention to the War in the North barren forest and prevent Kong Tong from starting an internal war. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after sending the letter, Wang Bei would reply that he was currently with the Crown Prince, li Chengzong, coming from the Yan capital of Ji Province. It was an unexpected surprise! They must have come here for the North barren forest. This pressure was much stronger than just the letters. ¡­¡­ The word ¡®let it go¡¯ referred to the so-called ¡®ultimatum¡¯ that Kong Tong had previously issued. The last moment had clearly passed, but there was no movement within the Xuanji sect. They had no intention of starting a war. At this point, Lu Qing felt that things were already quite stable. As expected, Kong Tong still didn¡¯t dare to clean up the North barren forest¡¯s internal affairs when the war was about to start. And then, when the Crown Prince and Wang Bei arrived, there was no need to say anything more. The Yunxiao sect sent a letter as the leader of the sect Alliance, and the Crown Prince came with a decree with the official seal of the Great Yan Dynasty. The Feiyun state began to prepare for the war. As the higher-ups of the Qingfeng sect welcomed crown prince Li Chengzong and Grand Elder Wang Cong at the southern gate, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form floated there and observed them. What a Grand display. In the distance, they seemed to see a Palace gradually emerging from the clouds. The palace was about a hundred feet wide and black in color. Great Yan valued water, and black was the most important. The White and golden wall carvings and the upturned cornice all looked solemn and serious. Each of the four black flood Dragons was controlled by a cultivator, and a long rope connected the flood Dragons to the palace. ¡°It¡¯s the style of a flood Dragon pulling a Palace.¡± Lu Qing could not help but sigh in admiration. These four flood Dragons seemed to be at least level three mid-grade, and the cultivators controlling them were also at the initial enlightenment stage. It was said that the Prince of Great Yan was also a cultivator at the peak of initial enlightenment. He had water and metal double spiritual roots, but he had a water spirit body. His talent was even stronger than that of ordinary single spiritual roots. The palace slowly stopped at the South Gate of the Qingfeng sect. The four flood Dragons spread out to the sides, revealing the main gate of the palace. The main door was wide open, and a middle-aged cultivator with long black hair and a black beard stood on the steps of the palace entrance. He looked out from afar, and his voice reached everyone¡¯s ears.¡±Fellow Daoists of the Qingfeng sect, please come and have an audience with the Crown Prince of Great Yan.¡± ¡ª- Still missing 7 chapters Chapter 232 ? 232 The Crown Prince Li Chengzong appeared to be a young and handsome man. He was dressed in black, and he always had a gentle smile on his face, giving him a very friendly aura. He looked like a benevolent ruler. As for the actual situation, that was another matter. The process of the audience didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. It was nothing more than crown prince Li Chengzong sitting on top of the palace, holding the Yan Emperor¡¯s Imperial Order, and reading the contents. Then, li Chengzong used his own name and a rather cordial attitude to chat with the Qingfeng sect¡¯s sect leader, elders, and important disciples. He encouraged them to put in more effort and use conventional words in the upcoming battle. He could only say that. The Yunxiao sect still had some influence over the Feiyun state. At the very least, the Qingfeng sect had to listen to the Yunxiao sect¡¯s words to some extent. Otherwise, the Feiyun state would be dumbfounded if the Qingfeng sect sealed off the road to the South and all kinds of trade and cultivation resources could not enter, let alone comparing their strength and starting a war. But to the Imperial court, it was nothing much. If you¡¯re being polite, then I¡¯ll be polite. If you want to have a fight, I won¡¯t do it ¡­ Unless the Yunxiao sect speaks up for you. Even though li Chengzong was the Crown Prince, he could only speak a little more courteously. His main goal was to persuade him, and he didn¡¯t dare to say things like ¡®what goals must be achieved, or else I¡¯ll hold you responsible¡¯. However, li Chengzong still mentioned the conflict within the Qingfeng sect. ¡°Lao Ai, you¡¯re all subjects of Great Yan, and you¡¯re also cultivators who share the same cultivation path. Since you¡¯re from the same sect, is there anything that can¡¯t be solved through discussion? No matter if it was the Imperial court or Yunxiao sect, they were not willing to see such a thing happen. I hope everyone will remember this.¡± These words were more of a persuasion. Kong Tong did not say anything, but hai Sande rushed to answer. After that, they didn¡¯t talk about other important things. Lu Qing, who was watching from the side, felt a little bored. He quickly lost interest in the audience. After that, he walked around the palace and observed the people the Crown Prince had brought. There were a total of fifty of them. More than half of them could be ignored. Most of these people were servants, maids, Qi condensation cultivators, or even those who hadn¡¯t even entered Qi condensation. The other twenty or so people were more elite. Among them, there were seven Qiming cultivators. Excluding li Chengzong himself, out of the remaining six, four of them were riding on Dragons outside. They should be cultivators from the Great Yan Dynasty¡¯s Palace. There were two other people in the hall who were accompanying Wang Jie. They should be the two Yunxiao sect Qiming. Apart from them, the remaining twenty cultivators were all Foundation establishment cultivators, and half of them were from Yunxiao sect. He brought quite a lot of people. ¡­¡­ At Kong Tong¡¯s invitation, the Crown Prince also stopped his palace on the xuanqing peak. After everyone had left, li Chengzong and Wang Bei turned to the back of the palace. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Wang Qian bowed slightly and said,¡±it seems that we don¡¯t have to worry too much about the matter that hai Sande said.¡± With us around, the Feiyun state shouldn¡¯t have any internal strife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Li Chengzong¡¯s attitude towards Wang Lian was still very good and respectful. then, junior Guardian of the Xuanji sect, do you think I¡¯ll succeed if I ask the Qingfeng sect for support? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now.¡± Wang Qian analyzed, ¡± if it was in the past, we would have just fought for the position of the Qingfeng sect¡¯s sect leader. If he managed to win over the Qingfeng sect, it would be equivalent to the Feiyun state and the Xue state becoming his Highness ¡®supporters. Although these two regions are barren and have few talents, at least a few golden core cultivators and an important member of the sect Alliance will be of great help to Your Highness ¡°great cause.¡± it¡¯s just that the Qingfeng sect is in a mess now. It will be very complicated to win the support of the Feiyun state and the Xue state as a whole. Wang Qian explained in detail, and Li Chengzong also listened patiently. Lu Qing, who had not left yet, touched his chin. He felt that this was rather interesting. The Crown Prince had indeed come to the Feiyun state for something. The Emperor of Xuanji Great Yan, li Shiwen, didn¡¯t have much time left. Li Shiwen was a nascent soul cultivator and was already 700 years old. At this age, he had almost reached the end of his life as a Yuanying cultivator. Of course, as the Yan Emperor, he had an extremely rich amount of resources. Even though he had reached the upper limit of his lifespan, with his strength and power, he could still collect all kinds of magical cultivation techniques, treasures, and medicinal pills from all over the world. The 700-year-old Yan Emperor had already killed countless crown princes and princes. However, li Chengzong seemed to have a good chance. He wasn¡¯t that old, not even two hundred years old, and he was about to reach Jindan. If he became a golden core cultivator, he would have nearly 500 years of lifespan, which meant that he could still wait for another 300 years. Of course, if he didn¡¯t become a golden core cultivator, he could probably live for another hundred years. Even if he waited until his father¡¯s life was over, it would be difficult for him to ascend to the throne with his initial enlightenment stage strength. However, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about this matter. He was one hundred percent sure that he could enter the Golden core stage. If he didn¡¯t even have this bit of confidence, how could he be the Crown Prince? However, his main source of pressure was his nephew. Besides the Crown Prince, there was also the Imperial grandson, Yingluo. In this world, due to the long lifespans of cultivators, the inheritance of the throne might not necessarily be inherited by the son. For example, li Shiwen had countless generations of children. It was true that li Chengzong was a son he had given birth to more than 200 years ago. However, at the moment, li Chengzong¡¯s biggest competitor, the Imperial grandson Li Xuanhao, was li Shiwen¡¯s great-great-grandson. He was only 140 years old this year, but he was already at the peak of the late stage of initial enlightenment. There were three important factors to inherit the throne: Would he be able to obtain the support of Yunxiao sect, the support of the royal family, the current Emperor, and the support of the Imperial court? These three factors were separated into front and back. The most important thing was whether they could obtain the support of Yunxiao sect. In a sense, it could even be said that with this support, it did not matter if the other two did not have it. For example, when li Shiwen ascended the throne, Yunxiao sect supported him, and his father could not do anything even if he did not like him. Yunxiao sect supported li Chengzong. This could be seen from the fact that Wang Cong, the sect¡¯s golden core elder, stayed by his side for a long time and even took on the official position of the crown prince¡¯s Grand Guardian. However, the problem was that Xuanji Yunxiao sect was so huge, and no one stipulated that they could only support one person. Li Xuanhao was also supported by the sect. Although li Shiwen had never publicly said it, he vaguely liked his Imperial grandson more. Li Shiwen was relatively more supported by the forces of the Imperial court and the families of the officials in Ji Province. Even though Lu Qing had never seen the open and secret struggle between the two of them, he could imagine it. This time, li Chengzong had come to the Feiyun state for two reasons. One was to participate in the war, to supervise it, and to gain experience and credit. The second was to win over more supporters. ¡ª- There was another chapter at night. Chapter 233 ? 233 Chapter 232-the fire room exploded Lu Qing was thinking about whether there was anything he could use in this matter. Or rather, could the Lu family gain any benefits from this? However, he quickly discarded this thought. Judging from the current size and strength of the Lu clan, it would be a little too much for them to get involved in the battle for the throne of the Great Yan Dynasty. This was indeed something that the Lu family, which was still in an Prefecture, could not afford to offend. It was too whimsical to think of finding benefits inside. Lu Qing cast aside the unrealistic thoughts and continued to eavesdrop on the conversation between the Crown Prince and his teacher. ¡°What should I do with my current plan?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to fight for the Qingfeng sect. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the Feiyun state before I came. When all the information was gathered, it was almost impossible to avoid a civil war in the Feiyun state. Even this time, when the Imperial court and the sects requested for them to attack the North barren forest, they would still fight among themselves after the battle in the North barren forest.¡± ¡°Then what should I do? Are we going to wait for the winner to appear?¡± ¡°That would be too late.¡± Wang Ben said, ¡± we need to place a bet in advance so that we can get the best result with the smallest price. The fact that they will eventually have a battle is actually a help to us. After all, sending charcoal in the snowy weather is always more memorable than adding flowers to a brocade.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but if we stop in advance, which side should we bet on?¡± ¡°I have two ideas.¡± Wang Jie¡¯s expression was calm, as if he had the pearl of wisdom in his hands. first, all three sides will place a bet. We will contact the final winner. ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate. Teacher, you were just saying that sending charcoal in the snow is more memorable than adding flowers to a brocade. The final Victor has already appeared, so what¡¯s there to talk about sending charcoal in the snow? Moreover, how could it be easy to place bets on many parties? If this matter is not kept a secret and word gets out, it would be equivalent to offending three families at the same time. Your reputation would also be extremely bad, so this is the worst plan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a promising child,¡± said Wang Jie as he slowly nodded. Just as li Chengzong had said, this method seemed very stable, but it was actually very unreliable. Wang Bei said this because he wanted to see what the Crown Prince he was assisting would think. He wanted to test and teach him. He always liked it this way. Next, Wang Qian revealed his real idea, ¡± ¡°The internal chaos of the Feiyun state has nothing to do with us. We don¡¯t need to get involved in this mess too early. Right now, the most important thing for us is to finish the battle in the North barren forest. Although the main attack direction was to enter the West, the Feiyun state was only coordinating from the edge. However, if we can make a name for ourselves, coupled with the propaganda of the court in Yan city, the crown prince¡¯s reputation will surely soar. This is the most important part of our trip.¡± ¡°As for winning over the support of the Feiyun state, don¡¯t you think that the battle in the North barren forest is a good opportunity? We can use this battle to see how the hai clan, Lu clan, and the so-called sect master¡¯s bloodline are doing, and then make a final decision.¡± ¡°It¡¯s feasible,¡± li Chengzong said after some thought. Lu Qing laughed after he heard this. These two guys ¡®idea was really good. Thinking about it, the Lu family really did have a way to make use of the two of them. It seemed that he could invite them to the battle in the North barren forest. In any case, to them, playing beautifully was what they needed. In order to be more beautiful, the two of you should at least put in some effort, right? One Jindan and seven Qiming cultivators were quite a strong force. ¡­¡­ Two months later, in the Lu family¡¯s fire workshop. Sang Qian was holding a little boy¡¯s hand and standing at the door, looking anxious. The area of the Lu clan¡¯s forging room was quite large now. The spirit vein had also been modified by Lu Chaohe, a level three array master, and it was connected to the entire area. With more than one forging room working at the same time, it was able to support the construction of more magic tools. However, there were still some risks involved in weapon refinement. This morning, on Yuyan mountain, those with sharper senses suddenly heard a faint sound from the fire workshop, along with violent fluctuations of spiritual energy. The people who didn¡¯t know what was going on quickly got the news-the fire room had exploded. There were many different reasons, but they all had one general idea: There was an accident in the forging room. Now, at least ten cultivators from the Lu clan were working in the fire workshop that the Lu clan had expanded two years ago. As soon as the incident happened, there was a commotion on the main peak of Yuyan mountain. The cultivators of the ten families represented the families of many people. Sang Qian could be considered one of the most worried. The three generations of her family were all in the fire workshop. Her husband was Lu Wenhu, who, along with his father, Lu Mingjie, and his grandfather, Lu chaoling, were all blacksmiths in the clan. How could he still sit still? He carried the baby and walked over. As she approached, she saw thick black smoke rising from the fire workshop. When they got closer, they found that the entrance had been blocked by several senior cultivators of the family. When they saw sang Qian coming over with her son, Lu Qixing, the cultivators who had sealed off the fire smelting workshop were rather polite. Those who were familiar with her even consoled her a little, but they absolutely did not allow her to enter. ¡°Niece-in-law, you can wait here with Morning Star in peace.¡± Lu mingsi was the one who spoke. Mingjie, Wen Hu, and the others will be fine. Uncle tingchou and 7th Grandpa have already gone in. You¡¯ll only be causing trouble if you go in.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you, uncle, but I¡¯m still a little worried, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Relax, relax. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lu mingsi felt that this was not the case when he saw more and more cultivators from the clan Gathering around them. He brought a few cultivators from his clan and walked forward. ¡°Everyone, listen to me! Don¡¯t worry! Water element cultivators, stay behind. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll call you in to put out the fire! Those who know healing spells, follow Minghai to the side and wait for orders. If there are any injured people, you guys will have to treat them!¡± Sang Qian was the first to register. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ming hai. Bring Morning Star too, don¡¯t let the children get too close.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sang Qian brought her child to Lu Minghai¡¯s location. It didn¡¯t take long for the cultivators who had entered to come back with the injured. She didn¡¯t have time to worry about her husband, father-in-law, and grandfather. Sang Qian began to cast wood element spells to treat the wounded. In just a short while, more than ten people were pulled out of the fire workshop. Not all of them were cultivators of the clan. Ever since half a year ago, the news that they were about to March into the North barren forest had spread all over the Feiyun state. The Lu family¡¯s reaction was very fast. Orders from all over the country came in like snowflakes. The fire smelting workshop, which had just expanded not long ago, began to operate at full speed. However, how could the Lu family¡¯s 10 craftsmen support such a large production? Hence, the Lu clan recruited many independent cultivators who had mastered the ability to refine weapons from the outside world and arranged them into the clan¡¯s workshop. The treatment they received was also very good. At least, they would earn more than if they worked alone. Moreover, those who did well would have the chance to become the Lu clan¡¯s guest elder. If he was lucky enough to marry a Lu family¡¯s daughter or a Lu family¡¯s man, he would be in for a great fortune. However, he did not expect such a huge incident to happen in the fire smelting workshop today. Chapter 234 ? 234 A great battle ¡°Put it here.¡± Sang Qian, who was busy treating the wounded, did not realize that it was her husband who had brought the wounded over. However, Lu Wenhu recognized his wife¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah Qian?¡± Sang Qian raised her head and was pleasantly surprised to see her husband. She immediately asked, ¡± ¡°Wen Hu? Are you alright? Are you hurt? Let me see.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± why are you here? ¡± Lu Wenhu asked. ¡°I heard a sound and was worried, so I came over to take a look.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Morning Star?¡± ¡°Morning Star is with uncle Mingjie.¡± ¡°Okay, you stay here and take good care of the injured.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If I go in again, I won¡¯t be able to get a lot of materials.¡± I heard that there might be more explosions later. Can you not go? ¡± Before Lu Wenhu could answer, the sound of ¡®daddy¡¯ was getting closer and closer. He turned around. As expected, it was his son, Lu Qixing, who had run over from afar. She picked up her son and pinched his little face before putting him down. ¡°No, we have to go. Many of the materials are legal. If they are destroyed inside, it will be a great loss. It¡¯s the peak of the workshop¡¯s production right now, and if these materials are gone, it¡¯ll be troublesome to find new ones.¡± Which is more important, human lives or those materials? ¡± Sang Qian lost her composure. Lu Wenhu was silent for a moment before he stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Human lives are important, but these materials are just as important. If we can get more materials back, we can make another magic weapon. Maybe our people will survive in the North barren forest. I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I have my duties. Father and grandfather are both inside, I can¡¯t hide outside.¡± Seeing that sang Qian was silent for a long time, Lu Wenhu continued to comfort her, ¡± don¡¯t worry too much. The seventh elder is inside. With his protection, it won¡¯t be so easy for it to explode again. Sang Qian took a deep breath and hugged her son. ¡°Our mother and I will be waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Wenhu revealed a wide smile and turned to leave. As he watched his father leave, the five-year-old little rising star turned to ask his mother, ¡± ¡°Father, are you going to enter that big fire again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous! Can¡¯t father not go?¡± ¡°This is my responsibility,¡± sang Qian gently caressed her son¡¯s face. After saying that, she put the child down and warned him to be good. As for herself, she turned around and cast a spell to continue treating the injured. She also had her responsibilities. ¡­¡­ The second explosion that they had expected to happen did not really happen. Lu Chaohe had rushed over as soon as the disaster happened. As a level 3 array master, he was in charge of the expansion of the workshop. After an incident occurred, he would find the cause and ensure that the incident did not escalate further. This was his responsibility and what he was good at. Lu Chaohe heaved a sigh of relief after the general maintenance work was done. After giving instructions to chaojun, mingsi, tingchou, and the others who were outside to deal with the aftermath, he went back to rest. Controlling a rampaging spiritual vein was a very difficult task. Now, he felt both physically and mentally exhausted. After a day of rest, Lu Chaohe went to his father¡¯s chamber. After he arrived, he realized that chaoxi, mingchao, chaojun, and tingchou had already arrived. Lu chaoxi was the family head. Mingchao and he were both Qiming elders. As for chaojun, although he was only at the Qi cultivation stage, he was in charge of the family¡¯s Affairs. There were many things that he had to do at the execution level. He was already very old. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the longevity Scripture, he would have already died of old age. Now, he was often out of energy. In addition, Qi cultivation stage cultivators ¡°vision and judgment of many things were indeed not so accurate. They needed a helper. The helper chaojun had found was his own son, and he seemed to want to cultivate tingchou into his successor. The other higher-ups of the clan had no objections to this. The power of the general Affairs elder was very great. The distribution of the family¡¯s contribution points and the management of various industries would all be accumulated on the general Affairs elder¡¯s body. However, it was precisely because of this that this position was filled with responsibilities and many things. It was inevitable that it would take up a large part of a cultivator¡¯s time. In the past, Lu Chaohe had been the one doing this job. However, after his talent had been greatly improved and his cultivation path had a bright future and hope, he could not wait to resign from this responsibility. Those who were determined to continue climbing to the peak on the path of cultivation would generally not want to do this job. Under his father¡¯s influence, tingchou did not seem to reject this arrangement. Furthermore, he had done a pretty good job while assisting Lu chaojun. He had not made any mistakes and was rather steady. That was good. In the future, if Lu chaojun returned and tingchou took over, everyone would be more at ease. Lu Qing had called the four of them over because he had something important to tell them. Lu Chaohe first gave a simple report about the explosion at the fire workshop. This matter basically ruled out the possibility of an external enemy. The reason was that an artifact refiner hired by a clan from outside had encountered some problems while operating the artifact, causing the earth Fire drawn from the spirit vein to become even more vigorous in the forging room. This problem had never been discovered, so it gradually accumulated and exploded in an operation mistake. The man was killed on the spot, and the workshop was damaged by 40%. More than ten people were injured, and even Lu chaoling, the fourth brother, was injured. If Lu Chaohe had not left in time, the losses would have been more than this. The Emperor had already come up with a plan to deal with this matter. Within a day, they would be able to clean and repair the fire workshop, so that the places that were not affected by the explosion could officially start work, and they would ensure the safety of the place. At the same time, the lesson learned this time would also form corresponding rules and regulations to prevent similar things from happening again. For the dead and the injured, the corresponding compensation would also be taken out to ensure that there would not be any major problems. He seemed quite reliable. in short, it won¡¯t affect the fire workshop¡¯s subsequent production tasks. The fire smelting workshop was still quite important, especially the core part. It produced ¡®star flux swords¡¯,¡¯ star suppression shield¡¯, and ¡®star magical clothes¡¯, which had been modified and produced using the star power from the secret Region outside the starry sky. These were all rare and high-quality products. The War in the North barren forest was about to begin, and the Lu family was destined to participate in it. This time, they would not only send a dozen people like the White ghouls in the South. They would definitely send their main force. Then, he should be equipped with all the cultivation equipment of the clan. In addition to the special star power equipment, he also had to speed up the production of all kinds of spells and other functional magic weapons. This was also the reason why the Lu family¡¯s fire smelting workshop was still not enough to operate at full capacity. well, it¡¯s good that we can maintain production and be prepared for war. Lu Qing nodded gently and asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you about the news from the Qingfeng sect. We don¡¯t have more than a year to prepare. At that time, the Feiyun state would be organized into three teams. One was led by Kong Tong, with over 3000 people, heading west from Guangyang County; We¡¯re going to form a troop of 1500 people and head north from anling. The hai clan will also organize a troop of one thousand and five hundred people to use the Anling Road to advance Northwest.¡± After hearing what Lu Qing said, the five people present had a headache. Where are we going to find 1500 cultivators? The Lu clan had been developing very quickly in the past few years. Besides, Qianqian was quite fertile, and the children she gave birth to had a high probability of possessing spiritual roots. It was very easy for her to transform into a true cultivator. In addition, there were also married wives and male cultivators who married into the family. Now, the total number of cultivators in the Lu clan was more than 280. However, even if the entire Lu family were to go all out, they would only be able to gather one-fifth of the standard. Where would they find the remaining 1200 people? Moreover, it was impossible for the Lu family to really send out all their forces. How old were people like Lu chaoling and chaojun? Although he still had his cultivation, he was old and weak, and his combat strength had declined greatly. It was also like some people who were only in their teens or twenties, but were only at the first or second level of Qi refining-what could they do if they went? To feed the demonic beasts or to drag them down? According to the monarch¡¯s estimation, there were at most a hundred people who could form the formation. The Lu family¡¯s various businesses were relatively large and needed manpower everywhere. They usually complained that the family did not have enough manpower, not to mention that they had taken away hundreds of elites at once. It would be a miracle if the remaining people could maintain the family business and not collapse. Even if there were more, at the very most, it would be 200. However, with this number, the situation that the clan had worked so hard to create over the past few years would probably be greatly reversed. For example, the Chamber of Commerce, their operations in anling Prefecture, their control over the surrounding counties and vassals. ¡°Just 100 people.¡± Lu Qing personally set the tone. Lu Chaohe nodded and continued, ¡± ¡°Then we can only use it on the vassal families and rogue cultivators. According to the traditional establishment, we need 15 hundred cultivator groups. Our Lu family can form our own group, mu Yangcheng of the Sishui river can move some people to form a group with the Zhang family of Changhong. The Huang family of peace and the Han family of Luyi could be United; The cultivation families in anling city can just barely form two groups.¡± ¡°That¡¯s five regiments. These five regiments were basically able to maintain decent combat power. Apart from our Lu clan, the other four can be guaranteed to have two to four foundation building cultivators.¡± ¡°Have you contacted them?¡± Lu chaoxi asked. I¡¯ve contacted him. There are some problems, but they can be solved. The final result should be like this. Ming Chao nodded,¡±there¡¯s no need to worry about the strength of this 100-man team of the Lu family.¡± The groups of cultivators formed by various families can also be considered as a or B grade groups.¡± ¡°But the most troublesome thing is what to do with the remaining ten regiments.¡± Lu chaojun smiled bitterly. if we really can¡¯t do it, we can only recruit itinerant cultivators from anling. ¡°Can you recruit a thousand wandering cultivators?¡± Lu Chaohe asked. ¡°I can.¡± Ting Chou replied, ¡± however, a group like Wufu can only be cannon fodder at best. Wufu isn¡¯t even qualified to be cannon fodder. If 1,000 Qi refining cultivators were forced to gather through the expedition, there was no way to guarantee their level. Even the number of late-stage Qi refining cultivators was unknown. Moreover, it¡¯s even more impossible for us to find ten foundation building cultivators to lead these cannon fodder groups. The Xuanji clan has ten foundation building cultivators, but do we have to split them all up to lead these cannon fodder groups?¡± Ting Chou¡¯s last question made everyone shake their heads. He definitely couldn¡¯t do that. Otherwise, it would be really stupid to let his clenched fist fall apart. But was Lao Ai really going to lead ten cannon fodder groups without even Foundation establishment cultivators? They were even worse than the C-level troops of the White ghouls in the South and the North. If there were a hundred well-trained Qi refining cultivators with reliable inheritances, it would not be useless after they formed a group. If they formed a tight formation with two tier-two demonic beasts and a small number of tier-one demonic beasts, they would be able to withstand it and might even win. However, if 100 rogue cultivators were to fight against him, he would definitely be defeated. Pure wild itinerant cultivators didn¡¯t know how to set up a hundred-man formation. Their inheritances, cultivation techniques, and magical artifacts were all strange and eccentric. Perhaps some people who were lucky had exquisite or even awesome items, but generally speaking, they were all trash and not standardized. In addition, they were rogue cultivators, so where was the discipline and organization? They were afraid that once they realized that their lives were in danger, they would run away, not caring that they would die more easily if they scattered. Such a team would probably break up with a single charge and collapse with a single blow. Even Lu Qing felt his head hurt when he thought of this. The other two roads basically didn¡¯t have this problem. The sect leader¡¯s side was needless to say. Part of them were recruited from the local cultivation families of Guangyang and Zhongshan, while the other part was formed directly by the direct descendants of the Qingfeng sect. They were very powerful. It was the same for the hai clan. They also had great influence in the sect, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to pull out a few hundred cultivators. However, when he thought of this, the teasing Lu Qing felt that his train of thought was slightly more flexible. ¡°Can we also think of a way from the sect¡¯s side?¡± he asked. The others were stunned for a moment. After being enlightened by their own patriarch, they also came to their senses. ¡°We can ask sister-in-law to see if she can help. Didn¡¯t you say that sister-in-law would come to our Lu family? She¡¯s also a Grand Elder of the Qingfeng sect, so maybe she can call for some cultivators from the sect?¡± ¡°We can also let Wenen think of a way. He had been in the sect for thirty years, right? There would always be some good friends. I don¡¯t need to pull a lot of people, just a few foundation building cultivators would be a good thing.¡± there are also some people who cultivate in the sects in the cultivation clans of anling Prefecture. These people can also activate the Kongtong Sect. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can send some people to the hai family to help them.¡± ¡°Maybe we can ask the Gongsun family for help?¡± After they opened up their minds, they came up with many ideas. In the end, it was hard to say if they could gather 1000 high-quality cultivators. It was unlikely, but even if it was impossible, it was still good to get more people. The remaining gaps would be filled up by the wandering cultivators as cannon fodder. With two or three cannon fodder groups, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. As he listened to everyone¡¯s discussion, Lu Qing waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go do our own things according to these ideas. There¡¯s less than a year left, so everyone should do what they need to do. Our Lu family has our own goal in this battle.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± No one knew exactly what the ¡®goal¡¯ Lu Qing had mentioned was. He had not talked about it in detail. However, it must be something very important to the clan. Otherwise, the patriarch would not have mentioned it so seriously. After the Lu clan¡¯s higher-ups left, they started to work in all directions. ¡ª- Chapter 4.2k. I¡¯ll try to get more updates tomorrow and make a 6k. Chapter 235 ? 235 Chapter 234-a Swift victory Out of the many plans, he quickly hacked two of them. The hai family rejected the Lu family¡¯s request for help. The strength of the hai family was not even as strong as the Lu family. It would be good enough if they could only pull out four groups of people from Dong Hai County. There was still a gap of more than a thousand people, which also needed to be filled by the cultivators of the sect-or to put it simply, the cultivator Army on their side would be mainly made up of cultivators from the sect. Even so, there was still a slight lack of manpower. In the end, it was likely that they would have to transfer the individual cultivators and form a cannon fodder group to make up the number of 1500. Then, he blacklisted the Gongsun family¡¯s connections. The invasion of the North barren forest was more or less related to the Xue state. After all, the southwest of the Xue state was also at the border of the North barren forest. The territories of the White sun sect and the clear secluded valley were directly next to the North barren forest. It was also because of this that these two famous sects of the Xue state would also form a team of more than 1000 people to attack from the north to the south as a restraint. But the gong Sun family had no interest in it at all. They were located in the northeast corner of Xue state. To the South was the ocean, to the West was Yuyang County, and to the north and east were barren, vast tundra. The North barren forest had nothing to do with them. They had only sent a few people to the Xue state¡¯s own offensive team, let alone to support the Lu family. The Lu family was the in-laws and allies of the Gongsun family, but they were not his biological father. Why should they help him clean up his mess? Keep dreaming. The Lu family members felt a little dizzy after the two hits. But very quickly, a piece of good news came. On Wenen¡¯s side, there was an unexpected breakthrough! ¡­¡­ Qingfeng sect, Mount he Liang. In the past, he Liang mountain was a relatively cold place. It was not located in an important area and did not have many local specialties. Moreover, the owner of Mount he Liang, Zhang Shiman, was a person who liked peace and quiet. Naturally, Mount he Liang was not lively. Usually, there were only 30 to 40 cultivators stationed at Mount he Liang. Most of them were outer sect disciples, and only Zhang Shiman¡¯s line of direct descendants could be found. But today, Mount he Liang was quite lively. There were more than 300 to 400 people gathered. There were two groups of people here. A portion of them were Li Yanling¡¯s disciples, relatives, and friends. She was a member of the Lu family, and not only did she want to benefit the Lu family, but she would also be the leader of the northern troops in the upcoming battle in the North barren forest. She had to have more powerful fighters under her command. Compared to sect leader Kong Tong and her master hai Sande, Li Yanling¡¯s influence in the sect was still relatively weak. It was also because of this that she was able to pull down her face and invite people, even some foundation building cultivators. in the past, Li Yanling¡¯s main focus was on her own cultivation, so she did not take in many disciples, only eleven in total. Four of them had already passed away, and six of the remaining seven had already reached the foundation building stage. Now, they were all at he Liang mountain. In addition to his direct disciples, there were a few familiar fellow disciples: She pulled two initial enlightenment cultivators over. They were both female cultivators, her good sisters. In addition, there were some other foundation building cultivators she had invited, the disciples of her two good sisters, and her fellow disciple, Lao Ai, a total of thirteen foundation building cultivators. On the other hand, the other group, which had a relatively smaller number of people, was invited by Lu Wenen. Indeed, no matter what, he had been in the sect for thirty years, so he would definitely have some good friends from the same sect. In fact, it was not just that. All these years, the Lu family had been following a strategy-to build a Lu clan branch in the sect. On one hand, the Lu clan had added about ten to twenty disciples to the sect over the years. On the other hand, the members of the clan in the sect, led by Wenen, had been working hard to rope in cultivators from other sects. Of course, there were difficulties. The Lu clan didn¡¯t have any top cultivators in the sect, and the only one who could be considered a banner was Li Yanling. However, although she was a Grand Elder and a member of the Lu family, her identity as a member of the hai family was more recognized in the sect. This made it difficult for the family to create the so-called ¡®Lu clan¡¯ in the sect. Therefore, the Lu family was not in a hurry to do this-of course, they would not give up. Every year, the sect would allocate 100 to 200 yuan to Wenen and other cultivators who had joined the sect, so that they could rope in talents within the sect. Most of the money was spent on people from poor families or people who had no cultivation background at all, and they were basically low-end talents. The other portion was used on the cultivators from the sects in anling Prefecture, especially those from small to medium-sized cultivation families. Although it was only a few hundred spirit stones, it was not a small amount. To a force, this amount of money could not do many things. It was equivalent to the annual output of a good resource point, which would have to be accumulated for many years before it could be used to do something. For cultivators who were slightly more powerful, especially after they had reached the initial enlightenment stage, they were not of much use. They could easily buy a cultivation pill of the same level for more than this amount of money. However, for individuals and cultivators who were not that strong, these few hundred spiritual stones were very important. It was the same even for Foundation establishment. Normally, a foundation building cultivator with no background and came from a poor family would spend about 100 to 200 spirit stones a year if he wanted to maintain his own cultivation-on the premise that he had a grade two Spirit vein or above. He spent the money on elixirs, finding people to help him comprehend cultivation techniques, magical artifacts, and other things. The amount of money they could earn in a year was not much more than this number. Of course, the premise was that there were no special opportunities. He had to spend a lot of time on cultivation and use the rest of his time to earn some money with his own abilities. If he did nothing for a year and just worked hard to earn spirit stones, he would be able to earn a lot. But very few cultivators would do this. Even Foundation establishment cultivators were like this, not to mention Qi condensation cultivators. In fact, many Qi condensation cultivators didn¡¯t usually see spirit stones. In their hands, spirit stones were not used as currency, but as a precious item. Their annual expenses were only a dozen or so spiritual stones. This way, Lu Wenen and the others would be able to obtain a few hundred spirit stones every year. This was actually a very large purchasing power. With the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators led by Wenen intentionally befriending them and being willing to fork out spirit stones, they had indeed managed to rope in many people to their side, forming a medium-sized group in the sect. Of course, this group did not seem to have many members, and their average strength was very poor. Most of them were Qi refining cultivators, and there were only four foundation building cultivators, all of whom were developed by Lu Wenen. Furthermore, strictly speaking, two of these four foundation building cultivators were from small to medium-sized cultivation clans in anling Prefecture. They naturally stood on the Lu clan¡¯s side without spending any money. The other one was named Gongsun. He was one of the foundation establishment cultivators that the Gongsun clan had sent to the sect to cultivate. The sect¡¯s Foundation establishment that Wenen had truly roped in was actually just a mayfly. But no matter what, the cultivators that Lu Wenen had befriended and the cultivators that Li Yanling had gathered totaled more than three hundred people. Among them, there were two initial enlightenment cultivators, eighteen Foundation establishment cultivators, and more than three hundred Qi refining cultivators. This was already beginning to take shape. Today¡¯s event could be considered a banquet. Wenen drank a lot of wine at the venue. At night, he stood on the balcony of a nameless peak of Mount he Liang and looked down. Looking at the palace that used to be cold and quiet, today it was full of red and green lights, and he could not help but smile. Even though it was only the beginning, this Kasaya could already be considered a symbol of the Lu family¡¯s official formation. The next step would be to show off in the battle in the North barren forest. The Lu family¡¯s North troops did not need to stand out too much. As long as they could show a certain amount of strength, the Lu family¡¯s reputation would be spread. ¡°You have a bright future ahead of you.¡± ¡­¡­ A year later, flags were flying at the foot of Yuyan mountain. More than 3000 cultivators were ready to go. Beside them were two large blue airboats. These were the North troops that had already made their preparations. The War in the North barren forest was about to begin. Or rather, it had already begun. In fact, when crown prince Li Chengzong first arrived from Yan city, the human cultivators ¡°attack on the demon tribe of the North barren forest was already in full swing. Dajin was the main force in this war, and they had been preparing for it for more than ten years. There was a huge feud between Jin and the demons in the North barren forest. On the west side of the North barren forest, which was the border with Jin country, these demon beasts were not peaceful at all. Perhaps it was because the leader of the demonic beasts in the West was more warlike and bloodthirsty, or perhaps it was because Jin had taken more actions to open up new land in the North barren forest. In short, the two sides had been in conflict for hundreds of years. For example, in the Feiyun state, humans didn¡¯t venture deep into the North barren forest, as they didn¡¯t want to provoke the powerful demonic beasts. Although there were demon beasts that occasionally came out to stir up trouble, they were all ordinary, low-leveled demon beasts without any spiritual intelligence. The high-leveled demon beasts did not come out much either. They maintained a state of minding their own business with the Feiyun state. However, it was different in Jin. The cultivators of Jin would often enter the depths of the North barren forest to hunt demon beasts and even high-level demon beasts for resources. The demonic beasts were not people who would not retaliate after being beaten. They had also taken many revenge actions, and it was not difficult for them to slaughter villages and destroy cities. The more intense the conflict, the more Jin country coveted the treasure house in the North barren forest, so they finally made their move. However, the North barren forest was not the only enemy of Jin. They had a good relationship with their neighbor in the East, the Yan Kingdom. However, they had many conflicts with the Qin Kingdom in the West. There were also many conflicts with the Daliang country in the South. This way, they would not be able to attack the North barren forest with all their might. However, if only a part of the power was transferred, it would not be so easy to completely swallow this wild land for humans. The war had already started three years ago. A year and a half ago, Jin found that they couldn¡¯t do much, or they might lose a few teeth if they did. Therefore, they took a step back and asked for help from Yan, who they had a good relationship with. They invited Yan to join in the attack from the East and South of the North barren forest. No one knew what the Imperial court of Yan Kingdom and Yunxiao sect were thinking. Anyway, they did not agree to the invitation and only promised to launch a portion of their forces to carry out a restraining attack in the East. A year ago, which was half a year after crown prince Li Chengzong came to the Feiyun state, Jin gradually strengthened its offensive. The West of the North barren forest was in chaos, and this was the situation that Lu Qing was very willing to see. This meant that the main force of the demonic beasts in the North barren forest was also in the West. If they attacked from the East, they wouldn¡¯t face much pressure. To the Lu family, this operation was mainly to see if they could make a fortune. They were not the main force that destroyed the North barren forest. Lu Qing did not have the intention to bring his clan to participate in a war that was too intense. If he could get his hands on the 50 golden lotuses, he would be able to produce foundation building pills worth millions of spirit stones in the future. This would be of great help to the Lu clan¡¯s development and could even lay a solid foundation for it. At this moment, there were 3000 cultivators gathered at the foot of Yuyan mountain. Half of them were formed by the hai clan while the other half was formed by the Lu clan. They would board two large airboats and head north together. It was estimated that after three days, the 1500 people of the hai family would head west. As for the sect leader¡¯s 3000 people, they had already set off from Guangyang County towards the Northwest ten days ago. They should have already entered the depths of the North barren forest by now. ¡­¡­ In Lu Qing¡¯s closed-door cultivation room on Yuyan mountain. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really not coming with us?¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Lu Qing rejected her firmly. it¡¯s fine as long as Yan Ling is with us. ¡°This really doesn¡¯t seem like you.¡± Hai Sande said helplessly, ¡± in the past, you liked to get involved in everything. Even if you had nothing to do, you liked to ride that Dragon of yours. Why has the Yingluo that runs around the Feiyun state changed all these years? why is she staying at home every day? ¡± Do you think I want to stay at home? If I could swing around like I used to, I would make you dizzy! Of course, there was no way to explain this. ¡°After being injured and almost losing my life, I¡¯ve changed this habit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hai Sande accepted this explanation. but you should go this time. Yan Ling¡¯s experience is still shallow, and her cultivation has just reached the second-stage golden core realm. You can be at ease letting her lead a team alone? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± My ass. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can follow them at any time in my higher consciousness form and can immediately revive and teleport over in the training mode when I encounter a big problem, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed my family to participate in this matter! all right. hai Sande was also helpless. In fact, he didn¡¯t want Li Yanling to follow the Lu family¡¯s team from the start. He wanted his own disciple to follow him. However, Lu Qing did not go. He was caught off guard by this. This was not the first time he had tried to persuade Lu Qing in the past one and a half years. however, it was useless. He had no choice but to let Li Yanling go. After chatting with Lu Qing for a while, hai Sande said, ¡± it¡¯s almost time. In the future, come and find my brother for a drink and a chat. I¡¯m going to lead the team out. ¡°I wish brother Sande a Swift victory.¡± ¡°It should be wishing us all victory!¡± ¡ª- This chapter was 4k, and there was still one more chapter to be updated at night. Chapter 236 ? 236 Chapter 235-Conquest mode set sail again! starting the conquest battle mode. In this mode, the karma required to refresh the exchange Mall is 150 karma. The exchange items that appear every time will all be battle-related. [ in the conquest mode, you can teleport to any clan member who is participating in the battle at any time. Each teleportation costs 10 karma. [ the time limit for going out remains unchanged. Return to the clansmen who participated in the battle campaign to resume the time limit. ] in Conquest mode, you can freely communicate with any clan member who is participating in the war without spending any karma. in War Mode, family members will receive stage rewards for killing enemies, accumulating battle results, and completing established goals. The overall reward will be calculated after the war ends. in Conquest mode, complete key strategic goals and you will receive corresponding strategic rewards. ¡­¡­ After the army officially set off, Lu Qing saw these new pieces of information on the system panel. He smiled. Everything was within his expectations! The scale of the attack on the North barren forest might not be comparable to that of the White ghouls in the South, but it was still considered a war. Of course, it would trigger the system to open the conquest mode. As for the combat mode, those functions were secondary. The main thing was that Lu Qing was very envious of the large rewards that he would receive when he activated the combat mode! He still remembered the time when the White ghouls went south. At that time, the Lu clan wasn¡¯t strong, and their participation in the war was just so-so, with only ten people going. When they went, chaoxi was only in the foundation building realm and hadn¡¯t even broken through to Qiming. Even so, Lu Qing had still managed to obtain a large amount of karma and many precious and rare exchange items. In this battle, the Lu family¡¯s strength had grown even stronger. They even had a part of the authority to lead the war. In this way, as long as the war continued smoothly, wouldn¡¯t they be able to make a fortune? Lu Qing was in a very good mood. After some consideration, he decided not to be stingy with this little cultivation time. In order to ensure that the war would go smoothly, that his family could get more benefits, and that he could get more karma, he decided to stay in the North barren forest in the form of his higher consciousness for a long time, moving with the Army and the flying boat. It was time to set off! ¡­¡­ The two large airboats seemed to be flying slowly but were actually flying fast under the clouds. The hai family¡¯s flying boat was their own, while the Lu family¡¯s was from the sect. It was impossible to run on foot in a deep battle like the opening of the northern wilderness forest, which was completely different from the defensive battle in the South of the White ghouls. At the borders of the Xue state, it was mainly for defense. The defensive positions were fixed, and the environment was more friendly. Although the Xue state was quite cold, cultivators could still accept this level of coldness. Unless they ran to the depths of the uninhabited icy Plains to seek death, that would be another topic. As for the North barren forest, encountering demonic beasts and monsters on the ground was not a big problem. They were here to advance and expand their territory. It was a good thing to encounter some small-scale demonic beasts. After killing them, they could also harvest some demonic beast materials. Even if it was a low-level demon beast, their skin, bones, claws, teeth, and so on would all become the spoils of war for the cultivators and become valuable things. However, the North barren forest was too big. It would take a long time to reach the depths of the forest on foot. Moreover, in addition to the demon beasts on the ground, there was also miasma and the evil earth Suan ni that could strip away spiritual energy. These things were not so easy to overcome. In the future, if they wanted to move in and completely develop this land, they would have to invest resources and carry out long-term transformation. This could not be solved in a day or a war. At the same time, as they were fighting deep in the battle and far away from their homeland, they had to consider the logistics and the transportation of spoils. In this case, the participation of large airboats was very important. However, the Lu family did not have their own large airboat. However, it did not matter. Lu Qing had thought of an idea. I don¡¯t have it, but I can get it from someone else! Weren¡¯t there quite a few sects? The sect wouldn¡¯t give it? Your Highness, this battle you¡¯re talking about must be fought beautifully and have more results. I¡¯m the main force of this Army, yet I don¡¯t even have a single large airboat. Is this even acceptable? What? The sect can¡¯t just give away the flying boat for free? I didn¡¯t say I wanted it for free! The cost of a large airboat is fifteen thousand Yuan, and the sect has been using it for many years. You can¡¯t expect me to pay the full price, right? 50% off, 7500 Yuan, no more! No? Then I¡¯ll give you more. Nine thousand. If it still didn¡¯t work? His Highness the Crown Prince, make the decision! Yunxiao sect was the master! Brother Sande, are you not going to help? The Lu clan repeatedly stirred up trouble, causing all parties to take great pains, but it was effective in the end. This was especially true for the Crown Prince and Wang Bei. Seeing that the North Army did not even have a large airboat, they were rather anxious and had communicated with Kong Tong many times. Kong Tong was not going to give up so easily. If he did, it would be a loss of several thousand spirit stones for the sect. But in the end, the crown prince¡¯s words forced him into a corner, ¡± ¡°You want me to give my Palace to the Lu family? If you¡¯re satisfied with this, then I¡¯ll do it!¡± This Wufu definitely wouldn¡¯t do, it was too face smacking. Since he had already said such words, the Qingfeng sect would be in a bad mood if the Crown Prince complained to the Yunxiao sect and the Imperial court. In the end, Kong Tong could only pinch his nose and agree to sell the airboat to the Lu family for twelve thousand. And it¡¯s paid in 20 years. Hence, the Lu family obtained a large airboat at a very small price. 1,500 cultivators were on the flying boat. Every few days, they would disembark from the flying boat and attack and eliminate the demonic beasts according to the groups. The North Army was split into three main groups. Not to mention the Lu clan¡¯s team, they were the most elite. Nine foundation building cultivators from the Lu clan were all inside, and they brought more than 90 Lu clan cultivators, all of whom were in the late stage of Qi refining. They also knew all kinds of formations and were equipped with star power magical equipment. Even the Qingfeng sect¡¯s direct team might not have a higher comprehensive combat strength than them. In addition, there were three cultivation groups in the sect. The anling Prefecture clan¡¯s cultivator group, four. Each group was led by one or two foundation building cultivators. The overall combat power of the sect¡¯s cultivator groups was stronger than that of the clan¡¯s. As for the remaining seven groups, they were the cannon fodder groups. There was no other way. In the end, he was still unable to gather many high-quality cultivators, so this was the only way. However, after some consideration, the higher-ups of the Lu family also felt that although these individual cultivators would definitely be laughed at in battles and fortifications, they would still need people to do logistics and support work. There were also some times when it was obvious that they needed to take human lives. Although it was a bit cruel to say it, these individual cultivators were indeed the best to use. I hope that I won¡¯t run into that time. ¡­¡­ Lu Wenen was riding on his water-cloud horse, his eyes sweeping around. On his head was a hairpin that glowed with a faint blue light. As one of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators with war experience, he was given the important task of reconnaissance. The hairpin on his head was a magic tool that could specifically expand a cultivator¡¯s perception. It was actually quite a precious item. The Lu clan used money, looked for other clans to pool money, and went through the Yunxiao sect¡¯s route, but they only bought ten from the South. But it was indeed useful. It had been seven days since the North troops had entered the North barren forest. Four days ago, after they had separated from the Northwest Army led by the hai family, the intensity of the battle had suddenly increased a lot. Of course, it was mainly the human cultivators who took the initiative to attack. The scouting team that was sent out all had flying mounts. After finding a group of demonic beasts, they would Scout first if they could safely Scout them. If they couldn¡¯t, they would directly report to the command center on the flying boat. Then, the corresponding team would come over and annihilate them, or carry out further reconnaissance to see if high-level cultivators were needed. In this way, they destroyed many of such monster lairs and demonic beast hordes along the way. Some of them were discovered by the scouts, and some of them were even more confusing. How could the command center clearly detect some well-hidden demon beast lairs? Moreover, they could accurately send out a reliable team every time, which was just enough to crush the other side, ensuring that there would be no real losses on their side, but also ensuring that there would be no over-investment, leading to overflow and waste. To be honest, this kind of battle was very enjoyable. Although Wenen had never been there personally, he would often talk about it when he returned to the base camp, or when he was repairing the flying boat ¡®Dragon cloud¡¯, and when he chatted with the cultivators of his sect and family. ¡°I wonder which high-level cultivator made a move. Hey, hey, hey, What is this?¡± Lu Wenen gathered the scattered thoughts in his head and made a discovery. Below them, there seemed to be a group of migrating demonic beasts. Moreover, what was slightly different from ordinary demonic beasts was that there were several different types of demonic beasts here. They didn¡¯t seem to be from the same clan or tribe, but more like many small groups that were moving together. There was even a second-rank demonic beast inside, which seemed to be a deer demon. The lower half of its body was that of a deer, while the upper half of its body was that of a female human with curved horns on its head. With a Tier 2 demonic beast around, Lu Wenen still had to be more careful. However, the other party should not have noticed him. The water cloud horse¡¯s flying altitude was very reliable, and in the clouds, the water spiritual force combined with the rich water vapor in the clouds, making the hiding effect extremely good. It was even close to invisibility. After some thought, Wenen revealed his magic power. A cloud of mist concealed his body. He was also a water-element cultivator. Lowering his altitude, Lu Wenen followed the group of demon beasts that were heading west. He spent some time and managed to gather more information. This seemed to be a group of demonic beasts that had been driven away and were fleeing due to the invasion of human cultivators. Should they annihilate them? Among these demonic beasts, there were still some young-looking Pi Xiu. But very quickly, he threw away this woman¡¯s benevolence. This was a war, a war between races. When demonic beasts invaded the territory of human cultivators, they slaughtered villages and destroyed cities, but they had never seen any mercy from them-they were even more cruel than humans. ¡ª- Chapter 3k, more 7000 today ~ please give me a vote! Recommendation votes and monthly votes would do! Chapter 237 ? 237 Cloud cavalry Lu Wenen did not have to wait long before he arrived. After he received the voice transmission, he searched for a while and ran into Lu Weiwen. He was a little surprised to see his cousin. ¡°Weiwen? So it¡¯s the family team in charge of this area?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Weiwen gave a big smile. I didn¡¯t expect it to be news from my cousin. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, have we? ¡± The two of them exchanged a few words. The two of them had a very good relationship when they were young. And this relationship continued until they grew up and parted. After all, Wenen would return to Yuyan mountain every few years to stay for a while. Every time he went back, he would definitely tour the mountains and rivers or discuss cultivation with Weiwen. After they got married, such activities had not decreased. However, he would usually bring his wife along. As a result, Gongsun que and Weiwen were very close to each other. They even promised to visit Liao County together when there was a chance. However, this pair of brother and sister still spent more time apart than together. To be able to meet on the battlefield today, and to be able to fight side by side, was a blessing. However, Lu Wenen still felt a little uncomfortable about his younger sister. He had started his cultivation earlier than Weiwen, and he had built it earlier, so his improvement speed was faster than Weiwen¡¯s. But now, it had been two years since Lu Weiwen had become a sixth-stage foundation building cultivator. Previously, in the South of Changhong County, she had even shown her might and made a name for herself. The cultivators in the Feiyun state had already given her the title of ¡®female Vajra¡¯. As for him, he had only just reached the fifth-tier Foundation establishment realm before the war. Although it seemed like he was only one level away, he was probably close to the seventh level, which was the late stage of the foundation building realm. This matter made him feel a little uncomfortable. Even in the large Qingfeng sect, Lu Wenen was a famous genius among his peers for his fast cultivation speed. There were many people with double spiritual roots in the sect, but not many could match his speed of improvement. Most of his fellow disciples were still in the Qi cultivation stage, and many of them had not even reached the ninth level of Qi cultivation. Only two cultivators with double spiritual roots and one cultivator with a single spiritual root could improve faster than him. However, Lu Wenen would not have a bad opinion of his cousin over such a small matter. This was mainly directed at himself. He felt that there was something he hadn¡¯t done enough. Wenen did not know about Jinder¡¯s spirit body. In fact, not many people knew about it. The situation didn¡¯t give the two of them any chance to catch up. Soon, the cultivators behind them arrived. All of them were riding on water cloud horses, and there were at least twenty of them. ¡°The clan¡¯s cloud cavalry?¡± Lu Wenen was a little surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± wow, Weiwen, are you in charge of the cloud cavalry now? ¡± Lu Weiwen was a little shy as she said, ¡± I¡¯m not a commander. The real commander is mingchao¡¯s great-aunt, but she probably won¡¯t come. She doesn¡¯t need to do anything for such a small scene. I¡¯m just here to take a look. Jingming is also here. Jing Ming was the newest Foundation-building member of the clan. Although she was of the Ming generation and was older than Wenen and Weiwen, she was actually not that old. She was only twenty-five years old this year, Wenen was already forty, and Weiwen was thirty-eight. This so-called cloud cavalry team referred to a group of cultivators handpicked by the Lu clan. They rode on water cloud horses and formed a team. There were second grade spirit beasts among the water cloud horses, but they were few in number. The foundation building cultivators of Weiwen and the other families who needed one would get one. The rest had basically all reached the level of level one high-grade. If they really fought, this water-Spirit Horse was comparable to a late-stage Qi refining cultivator. Furthermore, the cloud cavalry of the Lu clan did not only use the water cloud horses as mounts. They were not ¡®horse-riding infantrymen¡¯. Long ago, the Lu clan had already begun to consciously train their riders. The water cloud horse was an excellent Mount that could allow cultivators to have the ability to fly at the Qi condensation stage. It would be a waste if they didn¡¯t use it. Thus, as a Beast Tamer, xueting began to figure out some strategies for cultivators to cooperate with the water-cloud horse in battle. She also selected some suitable people in the clan and trained them. Later on, Lu Chaohe joined in as well. As a formation master, he had even modified a combined attack formation for these water cloud horse riders so that they could be used together. This battle power was very fierce. In comparison, Lu Weiwen¡¯s own combat power was one of the best among the foundation establishment stage cultivators, especially after she actively activated the ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯, her defense had soared. However, she couldn¡¯t stop the 20 cloud cavalrymen who had formed a formation and charged forward. And this was only during training. If she really went to the battlefield, this wave of attacks would probably cause her to be seriously injured. Twenty-one late-stage Qi refining cultivators, and most of them cultivated water-element cultivation techniques that could match the water cloud horse. With the combination of formation techniques, they were indeed very powerful. Lu Wenen looked behind him. He could already vaguely see the figures of the Lu clan¡¯s cloud cavalry. With more than 20 cavalrymen of the Lu clan riding on water cloud horses and the three foundation building cultivators, it should be a massacre to fight the demonic beasts below. Apart from the deer demon, who could pose a slight threat to the team, the remaining hundred or so demonic beasts were not worth mentioning. As for the deer demon himself, they had three foundation building cultivators. If they surrounded him, they would definitely kill him. Since they were already here, there was no need to say anything more. Including Wenen, who was not actually among them, but still had a water cloud horse, everyone gathered in the sky. Jing Ming led the 21 Qi refining cultivators and formed a formation. Their spirit force rose, and they were ready to charge. As for Wenen and Weiwen, they were not in the formation. Weiwen said to her cousin, ¡± the two of us will deal with the deer demon. However, I don¡¯t think we need to attack together. How about this? let¡¯s compete and see who can kill the deer demon first. How about it? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± uh, 10 spiritual stones! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Wenen also wanted to compete with his cousin, whose cultivation level had already surpassed his own. Otherwise, he would not be satisfied. With a flash, a bright magic sword appeared in his hand. This was the flux star sword. The cultivators of the Lu clan who had come to fight this time had basically all been equipped with the flux star sword and the star suppression shield. In the past few years, the Lu family¡¯s fire smelting workshop had been producing at full speed, and there were some results. Regardless of whether it was a first or second layer flux star sword or star suppression shield, they were both outstanding magic tools of the same level. Then, he saw Lu Weiwen¡¯s weapon, and her face changed a little. It also seemed to be a flux star sword, but wasn¡¯t that zhanmadao, which was bigger than a human, a little too exaggerated? ¡°Come, let the competition begin!¡± Lu Weiwen carried the big knife on her shoulder. ¡ª- There was another chapter later, which might be a little later. There were a lot of things to do today. Chapter 238 ? 238 Chapter 237-charge! Lu Wenen¡¯s eyes twitched. He had heard that Weiwen carried a big knife and killed in all directions in Changhong County, but the focus was still on how she looked majestic and golden. Although the big knife was mentioned, when had it been as shocking as seeing it with their own eyes? Why was his gentle-looking little sister so reckless? However, Lu Weiwen had no intention of talking to her cousin anymore. She turned her head and stared at the deer demon below as she calculated in her heart. Would it be better to cut vertically or horizontally? After waiting for Jing Ming to send a signal to indicate that the cloud cavalry team was ready to charge, Lu Weiwen squeezed the horse¡¯s stomach. The grade two water cloud horse under her raised its head and loudly chanted ¡°rhythmically.¡± A pair of large and beautiful wings of spirit energy suddenly spread out. The four legs of the horse seemed to be running on flat ground as it carried Lu Weiwen and galloped straight down. Wenen followed closely behind. His flux star sword was the most ordinary one. It had a three-foot blue blade, clear and sharp. Abundant spirit power was condensed on it, gradually revealing a hint of green. Not everyone in the Qingfeng sect was qualified to cultivate the Azure Phoenix sword Scripture, a Supreme-grade cultivation technique. Putting aside the outer sect disciples, even the majority of the inner sect disciples had no access to this Supreme Sword technique. Only the direct disciples of the upper-level elders could be awarded The Green Phoenix sword Scripture after they had displayed excellent talent and reached the foundation establishment stage. Furthermore, it was not usually given in one go. It required the disciple to make a lot of contributions, and they could only get a portion of the right to cultivate according to their level. Not everyone could cultivate The Green Phoenix sword Scripture. This sword technique was most suitable for cultivators with wood spiritual roots, followed by some other spiritual roots related to wood spiritual roots, such as lightning spiritual roots and wind spiritual roots. Further down was the water spirit root. It was very difficult to refine metal, fire, and earth, and the power would be greatly reduced. With Wenen¡¯s aptitude, it was certainly enough. He had the protection of the Grand Elder Li Yanling, and his master Zhang Shiman was also a direct descendant of the hai clan. With the Lu clan¡¯s help, it was not a big problem for him to obtain the qualifications to cultivate the Azure Dipper sword Scripture. Although his water spiritual root was not as compatible as his wood spiritual root, it was still not bad. Most importantly, he had a high level of comprehension and a good grasp of the Azure Dipper sword manual. He was already considered to be above average among cultivators of the same level. However, with the cultivation of the foundation establishment stage, it would still be a little difficult to forcibly use this high-level sword technique. He could not use it as a systematic and conventional combat method like some initial enlightenment cultivators. Instead, it was more like a unique skill. That was exactly what Lu Wenen was planning to do. Since he wanted to compete with his cousin in killing speed, he definitely had to do his best. Azure sword intent condensed on the sword. Although his current position was slightly behind his cousin, who had charged forward first, as soon as he entered the attack range, he would fully activate his magic sword and slash at the deer demon. Behind the two of them, more than 20 cultivators of the Lu clan had already urged their water cloud horses to follow them down. Jing Ming¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t strong, and she had only built her Foundation for a short time. She was only at the second-stage foundation building realm. However, she had a good grasp of the charging array with the help of the water-Spirit Horse, so she was appointed to lead the rest of the Qi refining cultivators and become the core of them. Of course, the cloud Knights ¡®target wasn¡¯t the second-rank deer demon, but the other demonic beasts. Later on, after Wei Wen and Wenen had torn apart the demonic beasts ¡®line of defense and entangled the tier-two demonic beast, they would deal a devastating blow to the remaining demonic beasts. The deer demon had also noticed the movement in the sky. She raised her head. The face that looked like a human, with green skin and delicate features, was filled with hatred, fear, and helplessness. Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen¡¯s images were reflected in her Amber-like eyes. She opened her mouth and let out a sharp cry. The trees around her grew rapidly as she waved her arms. Behind the deer demon, many demonic beasts also displayed their own strength, hoping to be able to help their protector. The rapidly growing tree branches intertwined and connected with each other as if they were trying to form a barrier to protect the hundreds of demon beasts. However, she was thinking too much. It was already difficult for her to protect herself, let alone so many of her own kind? Lu Wenen¡¯s left hand formed a sword finger and pointed it in front of his chest. His right hand waved forward, and the flux star sword suddenly shot out. The water cloud horse under him also opened its mouth and spat out a ball of Blue Spirit energy, covering the sword. This was the spiritual power that the water cloud horse could provide to its master. It could increase the power of the weapon, and when hit, it would add water-element spiritual power to the damage. In the blink of an eye, the magic sword was already in front of the branches that were tangling with each other, as if it was trying to find a gap in the unfinished barrier. However, those vines and branches instantly twisted and closed the gap in which the flux star sword had tried to break through. Wenen did not panic at all. With a thought, he controlled the spiritual sword that was connected to his mind. The silver light on the sword suddenly flashed and then disappeared. With the flashing ability of the sword, the magic sword directly ignored the barrier in front of it and flashed in! This was a special ability that only third stage flux star swords possessed. There were only three second stage magic tools that could do this, and one of them was in his hands. Lu Wenen could only vaguely see the deer demon¡¯s body through the gaps in the wood barrier that were already very small. However, the hairpin on his head that emitted a blue light and could strengthen his perception ability came into play at this time. His divine will was locked on the deer demon the entire time, and the magic sword naturally wouldn¡¯t lose its target just because its master¡¯s vision was blocked. On the sword, the green and blue colors suddenly became brilliant. Lu Wenen was already activating it with all his might. ¡°Weiwen, it looks like I¡¯ve won this bet.¡± Wynn¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, he felt that something was wrong. He had indeed felt that his flux star sword had cut through his flesh and blood. However, it seemed to have cut through two bodies. It clearly didn¡¯t hit the deer demon. Through the gap, Lu Wenen could vaguely see that it was a bear demon with a thick and solid body, and a fierce tiger blocking the deer demon. The two demons, who were at level one high-grade, were naturally unable to withstand the full-force Sword strike from him, who was in the middle stage of the foundation building realm. However, the difference between demonic beasts and humans was that even if their cultivation was not high, their bodies were naturally strong. After all, they were there. By blocking it with their lives, they still managed to win some opportunities for the deer demon. The deer demon extended her left hand and blocked the sword. Her entire left arm became as hard as a tree in an instant. A majestic wood element spiritual power rose from his arm. The magic sword cut off her left arm, but it couldn¡¯t go any further. The deer demon¡¯s left arm that had been cut off seemed to have become a living branch. It even used the spiritual power on the magic sword as nutrients and rapidly grew, completely enveloping the magic sword. Wynn could not see it, but he could feel that his connection with the magic sword had instantly weakened. Blood gushed out of the deer demon¡¯s wound. She let out another shrill cry, her voice filled with grief and indignation. She wasn¡¯t just crying out in pain from her injuries, she was also grieving over the deaths of two of her own kind. In the sky, Wynn¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. It was difficult to control the magic sword at the moment, which made him a little annoyed. However, he was not at his wit¡¯s end because of this. Seeing that he was about to hit the wood barrier, he pulled the water cloud horse¡¯s reins to slow it down. At the same time, he made a hand seal, preparing to use other spells to break the barrier. In addition, he was also urging the green Peak sword intent on the flux star sword in an attempt to cut up the unknown thing that was wrapped around him. This deer demon was at most a level two mid-grade monster. It was not something that he could not deal with. He just needed to put in some effort. However, at the same time, he saw that Lu Weiwen, who was already a little ahead of him, had no intention of slowing down at all. Instead, she was even accelerating. Before he could finish his sentence, he saw his cousin¡¯s body turn dark gold, and even the water cloud horse under her was infected. She raised the huge blade high and then, just as it was about to hit the wood barrier, she fiercely slashed down. A huge amount of metal attribute spiritual energy suddenly burst out like a fountain. With the place where Weiwen hit as the core, a large area of the wood barrier around her was smashed into pieces. Wood shards and pieces of wood flew everywhere. Lu Weiwen, who had cut open the barrier, had already rushed in. Wynn¡¯s pupils dilated, a little shocked. Sister, you¡¯re too violent! Although Lu Wenen had not personally tested the strength of the wood barrier, he could now keenly sense that the deer demon had clearly made use of the terrain and the environment to activate a very strong life force and wood-attribute spiritual energy. In addition, there were many other demon beasts helping. The wooden wall formed from these entangled branches should be very strong. Before this, he was still thinking about whether he should tell Weiwen that the two of them should join forces and think of a way to break this turtle shell. However, he didn¡¯t expect that before Xuxu could say anything, Weiwen, a man, a horse, and a knife, had directly cut in? However, the battlefield was not a place to be in a daze. Lu Wenen immediately urged the water cloud horse under him to rush in through the huge gap that Wei Wen had cut open. The first thing he saw when he entered was Wei Wen, whose horse was dark gold in color, had already landed on the ground. The war horse galloped wildly, bringing her along as if she was an unparalleled rider, charging around wildly! In the middle, several demonic beasts stood in front of her. Some of them were huge, bear-like monsters, but they couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from her and were cut into two. Some of the monsters were as agile as monkeys, but they could not react in time at all under such high speeds. They were completely finished with a single slash of the giant blade. The deer demon, who had already lost an arm, seemed to have been scared silly. ¡ª- This chapter is 3k ~ Start writing tomorrow¡¯s update Chapter 239 ? 239 Divine Deer Forest The deer demon was indeed scared out of her wits. When Lu Weiwen came close, she finally reacted. Some wood spiritual energy extended from her still-intact hand, forming vines and branches out of thin air, and blocked Weiwen. But how could they stop him? The huge blade was swung horizontally. The sharpness of the flux star sword, the surging metal spiritual power, and Wei Wen¡¯s own enormous strength were all condensed. This slash could break any vine! Seeing that the giant blade was about to land on its body and that it had no chance of surviving, the deer demon closed its eyes in despair. After that, she felt a sharp pain in her forehead. She didn¡¯t die from the sudden heavy blow, but she fell to the ground with a dizzy head and couldn¡¯t move. She forced her eyes open, and her vision became a little blurry. She also saw Lu Weiwen, who had already started killing other demonic beasts. In the sky, more humans on flying horses rushed in and began to slaughter the demonic beasts. She didn¡¯t know why that female cultivator didn¡¯t kill her just now. She clearly didn¡¯t hold back with her blade, and she didn¡¯t have any means to fight back. But even so, it was impossible for her to have any gratitude in her heart. She tried her best to support her body with her hands, and with the strength of her four limbs, she managed to stand up. She still wanted to continue fighting. She couldn¡¯t stand her own people being slaughtered like this, but she didn¡¯t do anything. However, just as she was struggling to get up, she was seen by Weiwen. She quickly turned her head and gave the deer demon another blow. He still didn¡¯t kill her, he only tried to knock her unconscious. After taking another hit, the deer demon finally couldn¡¯t withstand Wei Wen¡¯s great strength and fainted. After the DOE demon lost her combat power, the remaining battle was boring. Under the leadership of Lu Jingming, more than twenty cloud cavalrymen rushed down. The power of the formation connected everyone, and together with the force of the charge, it was like a cannonball falling to the ground. In an instant, it overturned and destroyed thirty to forty demon beasts. After that, the cloud cavalry split into small teams and formed a more flexible and free formation, starting to kill the remaining people around them. When Wenen saw Weiwen¡¯s attack, he thought that the deer demon was dead for sure and that he would lose ten spirit stones. However, it turned out that he did not. He was also very confused. Why didn¡¯t his cousin kill her? before I came, great-aunt mingchao specifically told me not to kill a level-two female deer demon if I encounter her. It¡¯s best to capture her alive, ¡± Lu Weiwen said. Lu Wenen was a little speechless,¡±then why did you bet with me on who would kill Qianqian first?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ [ the number of monsters killed has reached 100. You are rewarded with 100 karma. ] [ current total kills: 109 ] ¡­¡­ [ accumulated kills of 5 stage-two demonic beasts. Reward: 100 karma ] [ current total kills: 5 ] ¡­¡­ [ current accumulated prize pool: 1359 karma ] ¡­¡­ [ you have completed a 2-star strategic mission. You are rewarded with 486 karma and a random rare exchange item. ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing only took a glance at the series of system messages that had appeared. He did not pay any more attention to them. He could roughly guess that this was the reward for the capture of the female deer demon and the defeat of the group of demonic beasts. He had earned more than 600 karma in one go, which was a pretty good number. Since the start of the battle, Lu Qing had obtained nearly 1500 karma one after another. This was before they had encountered any major battles. The initial enlightenment cultivators and golden core cultivators had not made their moves yet. This was merely the result of the Lu clan¡¯s team¡¯s various attacks. It was worth mentioning that the reward that Lu Qing would receive would only be given to the cultivators of the Lu clan who participated in the operation and achieved results. It was the same as the time when the White ghouls went south. However, the difference this time was that the Lu family now had the identity of a commander and a leader. Thus, the completion rate of the overall strategy and the results obtained by the other teams were also very useful. Although these would not directly give Lu Qing karma as a reward, they would be reflected in the cumulative prize pool. After the war ended, the karma that he would receive in one go would probably be a very rich sum. Of course, this was a matter for the future. Lu Qing did not even have the time to look at the rare exchange tab that he had just obtained. He was focused on the two demons not far away. If Wenen were here, he would be able to tell that these two demons were the same species as the female deer demon he had seen earlier. They both had four-legged deer bodies below the waist and a human body above the waist. However, these two were much more majestic. The female demoness was no taller than 1.7 meters, while these two were more than two meters tall, and they were very muscular. The antlers on their heads were also much thicker than the demoness¡¯, and the curves were more obvious. Overall, they looked even more rough. These were two tier-three demons, equivalent to initial enlightenment cultivators among humans. They were also the leaders of the demon race in the divine Deer Forest. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found Lu man?¡± The younger one was fretful. the hyena Condor said last time that there were traces of them. He has already set off and is continuing to look for them. Be patient. Those humans are coming with great momentum. We have to be more careful in order to protect this forest where our ancestors lived for generations. The older one was more stable. The younger one paced left and right, his four hooves stomping the ground restlessly.¡±These humans are too detestable! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Demon King was distracted by the War in the West, I would definitely contact more friends and take the initiative to attack. I would kill all these humans who dared to invade our ancestral land! We¡¯re even going to kill our way out of the forest and into their homes, so that they can have a taste of their home being destroyed!¡± The old man sighed. don¡¯t be impatient. She¡¯s your sister, your wife, and my daughter. I¡¯m as anxious as you. However, the strength of those humans was still unknown for the time being, so he must not be impulsive. We¡¯re afraid that we won¡¯t be able to defend the forest, so it¡¯s even worse to take the initiative to attack.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m just feeling annoyed!¡± Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form touched his illusionary chin as he pondered. This time, his first goal in this North-bound battle was very clear. It was to first take down the 50 golden lotuses that the three Shen Ying brothers were guarding. But he couldn¡¯t just fight it. Lu Qing named the valley where the Golden Lotus grew Eagle Valley. It was a level-three spiritual pulse, and it was a relatively large level-three spiritual pulse. The demonic beasts were not as brainless as the White ghouls. When they reached a higher level and gained intelligence, they could also use the power of the spiritual pulse. The Eagle Valley should have a protective formation similar to that of humans. As long as the three level-three demonic Eagles did not come out of the valley, even if they were bombarded by the formation-breaking cannon, it would take some time for them to attack. This definitely required a relatively safe environment. Hence, the surrounding demon beast territories had to be cleaned up more or less, in case the surrounding environment was not safe when they attacked Eagle Valley. One of the most important points was the place where Lu Qing was currently at-divine Deer Forest. If they didn¡¯t uproot this place, the subsequent battles would be very difficult to fight. It was said that in this forest, in ancient times, there lived a deer God. Later on, its whereabouts were unknown, but the bloodline it left behind guarded this forest for generations and became the leader of the local demon race. In the past, there would always be some fourth-rank deer demons in the divine Deer Forest. However, perhaps because their bloodline had become thinner and thinner as time passed, the deer demons in the divine Deer Forest were only third-rank. Lu Qing had already noticed that there was something wrong with this area. After exploring it, he felt that this was even more so. Although these two third rank deer demons weren¡¯t much, the level of the divine Deer forest¡¯s defensive array was very high. Moreover, it was a path that he couldn¡¯t understand at all. It was very different from the ones of humans and demonic beasts. It looked very ancient, as if it had been passed down from a very long time ago. In the past, Lu Qing had heard of the legend of the divine deer. He thought that it was nonsense and that the deer demons here were trying to make themselves look good. But looking at this forest-protecting formation now, it really did seem to have that little bit of credibility. With these two level three deer demons and thousands of demonic beasts living in the divine Deer Forest, it would take a long time to gnaw at them. This was something that Lu Qing was not willing to accept. However, he had already discovered that in this divine Deer Forest, there was a kind-hearted and high-ranked rank two female deer demon who had suddenly left this place and ran to the outside world to help the demon race who had lost their homes due to the human cultivators ¡®invasion. In the beginning, Lu Qing was not sure about her identity. He only felt that she might be the key to solving the situation. Therefore, he specifically told mingchao and the others to be careful when they patrolled the area and look for this female deer demon. Today, through the conversation between the two of them, Lu Qing finally figured out her identity. He also thought of how to make use of her. Since taking the initiative to attack was very troublesome, then he would just lure them out. The old deer demon leader looked very cautious, and it would be difficult for them to come out of their turtle shells under normal circumstances. However, his willful daughter¡¯s saint-like heart had broken out, and she had given the humans a very good opportunity. This female demoness called Lu man was the best bait. Of course, it would be unrealistic to capture Lu man stupidly and then force her to come out for a decisive battle. According to Lu Qing¡¯s observations over the past two days, the old deer demon was very cautious. If he were to encounter such an extreme situation, he would probably hide and watch his daughter die without stepping out. The young deer was more impulsive and might be drawn out, but it would definitely be dissuaded by the old deer demon. But he could think of other ways. For example, he could deliberately reveal some flaws to give the other party a chance to rescue him. Perhaps, they would send out an elite team to try and rescue him. They might even go to the battlefield personally to end the battle as soon as possible and rescue the people. This would depend on whether they would fall for it or not. He had been tricked. Even if he couldn¡¯t eliminate all these deer demons under the ambush, as long as he could get rid of these two third-rank deer demons, the rest would be much easier to handle. If I don¡¯t fall for it, Yingluo In any case, there were no losses, so they could only think of other ways or simply waste more time to attack. Lu Qing was a little speechless about the blood relationship between the deer demons in this family and things like ¡®my daughter is my son¡¯s wife¡¯. However, it was true that the demon race¡¯s ethical values were different from humans in this regard. Alright, as long as you guys are happy. ¡­¡­ Seeing that there was no room for further development, the two deer demon leaders went about their own business. Only then did Lu Qing have the time to turn his attention to the rare exchange item he had just obtained. It was a two-star rare exchange option-spiritual root enhancement! ¡°This is even more useful than giving me another three-star rare exchange option!¡± It was rare to improve one¡¯s spiritual roots, but it could be used on adult cultivators to improve their spiritual roots. There were many people in the family who were eager to exchange for this item. For example, xueting and Ming Ling were only cultivators with three spiritual roots. If they could use a rare two-star spiritual root to improve their spiritual roots and give them a boost, it would be very useful. After they became double spiritual roots, their future cultivation path would obviously be smoother. However, this rare spirit root enhancement was not easy to get. If he had a three-star rare spiritual root enhancement item, Lu Qing would have given it to chaoxi directly. It would allow him to advance from the lightning wood to the lightning element single spiritual root. Then, his path to the Golden core realm would be even smoother in the future. However, he had at least gotten one today. Although it was only a two-star One, it would be very useful. This would definitely be used by Chaohe first. After Chaohe had obtained the [earth virtue spirit body ], his talent was already more outstanding than the average person with double spiritual roots. However, he originally only had three spiritual roots, so he was still a bit of a hindrance. Now that he had exchanged for a two-star double spiritual roots, it was obvious that this flaw could be made up for very well. After attaining double spiritual roots, Lu Chaohe would also become the most talented one among the Lu family¡¯s Qiming siblings. Chaoxi and mingchao only had double spiritual roots, while Chaohe¡¯s talent was no less than an ordinary single spiritual root after he had double spiritual roots and an earth virtue spiritual body. Of course, when it came to cultivation, one couldn¡¯t just look at spiritual roots and cultivation techniques. Many people had all the hardware and software, but in the end, they still managed to cultivate to a mess. This was very normal. In the end, the path of cultivation still depended on one¡¯s level of comprehension and diligence. But no matter what, after Chaohe¡¯s advancement, his future cultivation path would obviously be much smoother, and there was more hope for him to reach Jindan. To the current Lu Qing, the price of a 2-star rare spiritual root enhancement item was no different from giving it away for free. He immediately exchanged for it and then sent a voice transmission to Chaohe. He wanted to give his son some assurance and also tell him not to spread this matter. It was still acceptable to improve a child¡¯s spiritual root. After all, the child was still young and had not fully developed. If there was a change in talent, it could be said that the first test was not so accurate. However, if news of an adult improving their spiritual roots spread, there would definitely be some problems. Therefore, when Lu Qing used the rare spiritual roots to help his children improve, he would tell them this. He even told them not to discuss it with each other. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being a little more careful. Lu Qing continued to stare at the two deer demon leaders after he was done talking to Chaohe. That night, a normal-looking Eagle flew back and directly arrived in front of the old deer demon. Under the transformation of the light, it turned into an eagle-headed man. Elder Lu, I¡¯ve found Lu man. ¡ª- This 4K Chapter 240 ? 240 The cloud top serpent Dragon This Eagle was naturally the ¡®maned Eagle¡¯ that the two deer demon leaders had mentioned earlier. The two deer demon leaders were very concerned about the matter of the deer vine that he had brought back. there¡¯s a small group of human cultivators riding on flying horses in Xuanji who caught Lu man. She¡¯s lost an arm, and Xuanji and the rest are not too far from the divine Deer Forest. Xuanji is currently clearing out other demonic beast groups and doesn¡¯t have any intention of returning for the time being, Xuanji. The Eagle roughly explained the situation. Lu became anxious,¡¯these damn human cultivators, how dare they hurt my vine! I must go and save her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Old deer was still a little doubtful. lie Eagle, didn¡¯t you check the surrounding situation? ¡± I¡¯ve looked around. I didn¡¯t find any powerful human cultivators. ¡°Father, you¡¯re worried that it¡¯s a trap?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Old deer nodded hesitantly. He was very hesitant in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Young deer said, ¡°how did those humans know about the relationship between the deer vines and the divine Deer Forest? Why would they set a trap for this? Moreover, didn¡¯t Falcon say so? There aren¡¯t any powerful human cultivators around. Lu man must have gone out on her own and was discovered and captured by humans. We must save her!¡± Old deer touched his green beard, still a little hesitant. Young deer tried to persuade him again. this is a great opportunity. Let¡¯s take action together and bring those who can fly with us. We¡¯ll kill them all before they go too far and save Lu man. Then, we can completely seal off the connection between divine Deer Forest and the outside world and guard this place with our lives! After being repeatedly urged, old deer also made a decision. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡± The reason why he had made such a decision was because he had been urged to do so. The other reason was that lie Eagle was one of the most outstanding people in the forest of deer God. If he said that there were no ambushes nearby, he should be credible. Of course, the most important reason was that old deer still cared and loved his daughter very much. He had made this decision due to many factors. Lu Qing was smiling like a flower at the side. He looked like a complete villain. No ambush? If there wasn¡¯t an ambush, why would I spend so much effort! It was just that the eaglet couldn¡¯t find it! ¡­¡­ Mingchao, who had been closing her eyes in the clouds, suddenly opened her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming.¡± The three people around him perked up. Liu Yueting couldn¡¯t help but look at her, feeling even more emotional. She was a good friend of Li Yanling¡¯s, and she had accepted Li Yanling¡¯s invitation to join the northern Army. In the beginning, she was actually a little unwilling. Of the three armies, the North Army was clearly the weakest. Needless to say, the team led by the uncle sect master of the West Road was the most powerful and had the most people. The Northwest Legion led by ancestor hai was also very strong. There were at least eight initial enlightenment cultivators. As for the Lu family¡¯s North troops, including her, there were only five Qiming¡¯s. Originally, she felt that it was fine if there were fewer initial enlightenment cultivators. After all, there were some benefits of having fewer people and less competition. As for the high-end combat power, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much. Even though there weren¡¯t many initial enlightenment cultivators, there were two golden core cultivators, old ancestor Lu and Li Yanling, so what was there to be afraid of? In the end, old ancestor Lu didn¡¯t come to ridicule him. She immediately regretted it, but now that things had come to this, there was no medicine for regret to take. She couldn¡¯t just say that she couldn¡¯t come just before the assembly. It would be too offensive. He could only lament his bad luck. However, after spending some time in the North Army, she had a new feeling. Although she had not encountered any strong enemies yet, the Lu family¡¯s command along the way had broadened her horizons. It wasn¡¯t that Liu Yueting hadn¡¯t experienced war before, but it was indeed rare for her to receive accurate information almost every time and be able to arrange corresponding troops to clean up in an orderly manner. Seeing the bigger picture, Liu Yueting began to gradually have more confidence in the North Army. This time, she was suddenly called over by Li Yanling to set up an ambush. The targets of the ambush were the two leaders of the divine Deer Forest that they were going to attack next. She did not know why the divine Deer Forest only had two level-three demons. Why would they go crazy and take the initiative to attack? However, she had nothing to doubt. After waiting for more than a day, the enemy really did come. The Lu family¡¯s intelligence gathering ability was amazing. Mingchao¡¯s voice was heard again, ¡± ¡°When the enemy comes later, eldest sister-in-law will deal with the level three high-grade old deer alone. Liu Yueting, you and I will deal with the remaining level three mid-grade deer. If we work together, we should be able to kill it. There were also eight tier-two demonic beasts following them. The clan¡¯s cloud cavalry would probably be hard-pressed to deal with them. Seventh brother, go and help. If the battle here isn¡¯t over after we¡¯ve dealt with them, you can come back to support us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chaohe had also come to ambush them. After making the rough arrangements, the four of them no longer spoke. After a while, a gust of demonic wind came from the Northwest. The main character of the day had arrived. The four of them were currently hidden in the clouds in the sky. Li Yanling¡¯s cloud spirit root and her corresponding cultivation technique displayed an extremely powerful concealment ability, and the other party was completely unable to sense their presence. In fact, that demon beast, the lie Eagle, had flown past them earlier without even noticing their existence. After waiting patiently for a while, the evil wind was getting closer and closer. At this moment, even the cloud cavalry of the Lu family had noticed the enemy. They were more or less flustered. The enemy was obviously very strong, far beyond what they could deal with. However, after a brief moment of confusion, they quickly calmed down. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t escape. Therefore, the 20 low-and mid-ranked cultivators got into formation and faced the direction of the demonic wind. They were even prepared to charge. Although he couldn¡¯t see the expressions of the clan members below, they all looked like they were not afraid of death, right? Ming Chao, Yan Ling, and Chao He were still quite gratified. As for Liu Yueting, she was truly astonished. Even the sect¡¯s elite team would probably find it difficult to calm down in such a short time, right? As they got closer, the demonic wind was about to hit the cloud cavalry. From above, they could even see the general appearance of the ten demon experts that the demonic wind was carrying. Li Yanling did not wait any longer and immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Do it!¡± The four people who had been prepared for this immediately descended from the sky at the fastest speed! Li Yanling, who was the strongest among them, was already prepared to attack. Under the control of her spirit energy, the clouds suddenly surged. More than ten giant pythons formed by the clouds quickly took shape and headed toward the demonic wind. Looking up from a low position, the scene was spectacular. The clouds and mist rolled in the sky, and for a time, the cloud pythons that were entangled with each other formed. It was impossible to count how many there were, but each of them was as huge as a Dragon. These cloud pythons opened their mouths wide as if they were roaring, but no sound came out. However, just from the visual effect, it was already shocking enough. The young deer demon leader¡¯s mood changed the most. When he had just arrived and discovered the human cultivators, he had swaggered around and said that he would kill them all. When he saw his sister and wife being tied to the back of a war Horse and being dragged, he was even more furious. However, at this moment, when he saw the cloud Dragon pressing down, his expression changed the most. His strength was much stronger than the second-rank demonic beasts next to him. While the second-rank demonic beasts were still shocked and panicked by the spectacular scene in the sky, Lu knew better than them what level of power this represented-it was the power that only the Golden core stage could have. Now that he was more aware of the gap between them, he had a greater sense of fear than the others. He turned around and roared at the hyena Eagle, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was no ambush?¡± The Eagle was speechless. When he had come to investigate, he had only seen the ordinary cultivators who had captured the deer vines. He had not detected any traces of this powerful cultivator who had suddenly appeared. He also realized that this was a huge mistake of his-or rather, it was not a mistake, but a lack of ability. But no matter what, it was his information that had caused everyone to fall into this fatal trap. So, what could he say? Later on, he could only swear to fight to the death. Seeing that the Eagle didn¡¯t reply, the young deer became even angrier, as if it wanted to kill him to vent its anger. Of course, old deer would not allow him to do so. Furthermore, the enemy was right in front of them. The cloud Dragon in the sky came crashing down. Old deer¡¯s expression was grave. A wooden staff suddenly appeared in his hand. The top of the staff was shaped like a deer¡¯s head. He lifted the deer-headed staff, and the eyes on the deer¡¯s head emitted a green light. The light shone forward, forming a green light screen above the heads of the demonic beasts. The expressions of the four human cultivators on the cloud didn¡¯t change. The enemy would definitely not just wait for death. They would eventually struggle and resist. However, under the absolute difference in strength, struggling was just struggling. It didn¡¯t mean much. The cloud snake Dragons in the sky all pressed down, one of them flying especially fast. As Li Yanling¡¯s good friend, Liu Yueting knew how to cooperate. She took out a silver magic sword and flicked it to catch up with the cloud Dragon that was flying faster. It opened its mouth, and the tongue was li Yueting¡¯s white magic sword. Li Yueting was a water-element cultivator, and her swordsmanship, combined with her mist-type spiritual power, had a very good effect. The sword, with the force of the serpent Dragon of the cloud, slammed into the green light shield. It only paused for a moment before it cracked the light shield. In the next moment, the entire light shield burst like a bubble under the sun. However, the group of demonic beasts under the protection of the light barrier had already scattered in all directions. These demonic beasts knew that they had stepped into a trap and were facing the pressure of a Jindan cultivator, so how would they have the courage to stay here and wait for death? The ten demonic beasts, including the old deer and the young deer, all fled in all directions, not daring to compete with the Golden core demonic beast. As for the nearby deer vine, which was tied up and dragged under a water cloud horse, he couldn¡¯t care less about it. However, how could it be so easy to escape? Lu Chaohe¡¯s entire body surged with spiritual power, and the forbidden space spell smashed down. As the enemies were already scattered, even if he tried to expand the range of his anti-air spell, he could not cover everyone. But even so, there were still six second-order monster beasts that were trapped and their bodies inevitably fell. Chaohe was not greedy. He immediately gave up on his other targets and focused all his energy on converting the earth spiritual energy. His target was the six second-rank demonic beasts. They were pressed to the ground, and the earth was like a magnet, preventing them from flying. Even walking on the ground was extremely difficult. At the same time, the surrounding soil and rocks moved, and rocks and earth Spears swarmed toward them. They tried their best to resist, but it was still very difficult. After all, the one who had attacked them was a cultivator at the second level of the initial enlightenment stage. With a difference of several levels, or even a large gap, even if Chaohe was distracted by dealing with so many targets at the same time, he could still completely suppress them. Although the attacks had not caused any effective damage for the time being, if this continued, these six tier-two demonic beasts would not have any chance of turning the tables. Meanwhile, Wenen, Weiwen, and Jingming led the Lu clan¡¯s cloud cavalry team and chased after the two demon beasts that were running in the direction that was closer to them. Jing Ming led more than twenty cloud Knights and charged at a middle-grade level two demonic beast. It was almost certain that they would kill it. On the other hand, Weiwen could kill the other one on her own, not to mention that she had Wenen¡¯s help. As for the deer that was quite fierce just now, it was running quite fast now. Richard directly activated void walk and chased after it. He held the razor sharp ice in his hand and stabbed it into the back of his opponent¡¯s head. This stab also had the ¡®Void Spirit stab¡¯ technique. The deer was clearly unprepared for Lu mingchao¡¯s voidwalk. It did not expect that mingchao could catch up so quickly and there was almost no movement. With the strength of the demonic beast¡¯s body, it did not die even after being stabbed in the back of its head. The sharp ice pierced through his skin, which was as tough as old tree bark, but was blocked by his skull. Even though it was in pain, the deer still had the strength to fight back. It raised its hind legs and stomped towards Ming chaojiu. Ming Chao did not hesitate, but he did not give up on his attack either. He immediately used void walk and appeared in front of Lu. Then, he used the extremely sharp ice again. The deer was about to activate its demonic power and try to break mingchao away. However, after the hollow spirit thorn hit him, he suddenly felt that his control of his demonic power had become very weak. Seeing that the dagger was about to Pierce into his eye, he could only raise his hand to block it. Starlight flashed on the razor sharp ice and it disappeared. Before the young deer could detect the position of the dagger, he felt a sharp pain in his right eye. This was naturally the effect of the star power Flash. Ming Chao¡¯s attack might not be strong, but with all sorts of methods, it was far easier for her to hurt her opponent directly than ordinary cultivators. However, this attack was still not enough to kill the enemy. She tried to increase her strength and try to control the sharp ice to pierce through the opponent¡¯s head, but the deer had already raised its left hand, grabbed the sharp ice, and pulled it out. The short blade was pulled out by his brute force, along with a damaged eyeball. His other eye also turned red in an instant. It was as if under some special means, he had become irrational and even more violent. In fact, in this state, even the interference effect that mingchao had just imposed on him was washed away. A reddish-brown axe formed in his right hand. He slashed at Ming Chao with all his might, forcing him to use void walk again to increase the distance between them. He howled and tried to pursue. However, mingchao¡¯s help had also arrived. Two chains of water silently wrapped around the deer¡¯s back and pulled him back. Liu Yueting arrived. ¡ª- Chapter 4.3k, try to add more chapters tomorrow and write 6k Chapter 241 ? 241 Chapter 240 Liu Yueting¡¯s attack allowed Ming Chao to catch his breath. Of course, she would not be hurt by the deer¡¯s violent charge. After all, she had the void Walker. However, using void walk for a short period of time was very stressful for her. Void walk had a special characteristic. If it was used continuously, it would greatly increase the consumption of spiritual power. If she jumped three times in a row, the consumption of spiritual power for the fourth time would be unbearable for her. However, as long as he could catch his breath before each void walk, the consumption of spiritual power would be reduced to an acceptable level. She had been trying her best to fix this flaw, but there had been no results so far. To her, the best way to use void walk to engage in a battle was to be able to fight for a while or stop for a moment to relieve the pressure before using this technique. Therefore, she would usually use this move to seize the opening of the battle and strive to take advantage of the enemy¡¯s unfamiliarity with her ability to create some results first. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill it, it would be better if he could create some distance between himself and the void spiritual energy and wait for it to calm down a bit before doing it again. However, she didn¡¯t expect that although her attack had heavily injured this young deer, it had this kind of berserk ability. By sacrificing its rationality, it ignored its injuries and could even break through the interference of the void spiritual energy, immediately charging towards her. If no one helped, Ming Chao would be in a disadvantageous position and would be forced to run around. This would increase the pressure on her spiritual power reserve. It seemed that it was not so easy to achieve a victory every time they fought someone of a higher level. This level three middle-grade deer demon was obviously more ferocious than Zhao qinian, who he had dealt with in the South of Changhong County. Or rather, he had some restraint on her type. However, she also had teammates. Liu Yueting was also a true-blue cultivator of the middle stage of the initial enlightenment realm. With her fifth-layer cultivation, she was able to catch the berserk deer demon after silently casting the water-shaped chains. The strength of a demon¡¯s body was still much higher than that of a human¡¯s. Coupled with his violent demonic power, his sudden struggle made Liu Yueting pull with great difficulty. Her face was calm as she circulated her spiritual energy. She created several water-shaped chains in succession and firmly wrapped them around the deer demon, intending to control him. Mingchao, on the other hand, took out two items. Deep sea scepter and sea crown. She wore the metal crown on her head and pointed the scepter in her hand at the deer demon. With a slight stimulation of her spiritual energy, two huge water dragons quickly formed on her left and right sides and pounced on the deer demon. This item was the sacred item of the sea that she had seized from the Sharkmen of the eastern sea. In an ocean environment, she could produce 20 to 30 water dragons each time she activated it. However, this place was far away from the ocean, and it was difficult to make use of a large amount of abundant and mobile ocean spiritual energy like in the ocean environment. Thus, the power of this holy weapon was greatly weakened, and it could no longer display the spectacular scene of more than a dozen water dragons pouncing at the same time. Only two could be created. But even so, the strength of each water dragon was not reduced. These two water dragons were each equivalent to an initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s full-force attack. The Water Dragon¡¯s pounce was actually quite easy to Dodge. As long as an initial enlightenment level existence focused their attention and did not move too slowly, they would always have a chance to Dodge a part of it. But now, that deer demon was being controlled by Liu Yueting¡¯s chains made of water spiritual energy, and he had no way of dodging. Even if he wasn¡¯t controlled, he wouldn¡¯t be able to Dodge since he had lost his mind and only had a manic desire to fight and kill. He would only pick up his axe and cut whatever he saw. The two water dragons, one on the left and one on the right, joined forces to bite the deer demon. The Water Dragon formed by the water spiritual energy shattered in the air with a huge impact. The deer demon¡¯s body was also blown away and fell to the ground with the scattering water. And this attack was a heavy blow to the defenseless and defenseless deer demon. It could be seen that blood was flowing out of its mouth and nose. It might not look like much on the outside, but it was obvious that its internal injuries were very serious. The deer demon ignored his injuries and quickly got up from the ground. He let out a wild roar and flew towards Lu mingchao, who was in mid-air. This berserk state was still very fierce. With damage ignore, no matter how much damage he took, as long as he was still alive, he could maintain his peak state and continue fighting. In addition to the strong physical bodies and exuberant vitality of demon beasts, they had become terrifying Warriors in this state. But today, all of this was meaningless. after fighting for a while, Li Yanling¡¯s cloud top Dragon Snake had already come down. In fact, she had come down a long time ago. However, in the beginning, her main target was still the old deer, which was the strongest among this group of demonic beasts, and its strength had reached the high-grade or even the peak of level three, according to what they had discussed earlier. The old deer couldn¡¯t withstand the continuous attacks and bites of the giant cloud top Dragon-snake. Thanks to his accumulation over the long years, this old deer¡¯s combat strength should be one of the top among the tier-three demonic beasts and the initial enlightenment cultivators. However, when facing Li Yanling, who was at the Golden core stage, with a huge difference in strength, all of these were not enough. Moreover, he had raised a green light curtain to give the others a chance to escape. After the light screen was forcefully broken, it would have some effect on him. All in all, old deer had no other choice after being attacked by at least ten huge cloud top Dragon snakes. If he couldn¡¯t block them, he could only run. This old thing seemed to have some kind of divine item in his hand, or he had some special ability. In short, before he died, his figure suddenly disappeared. It should not be some concealment technique, as Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form was also present. However, he had not discovered any traces of Lu Qing. According to his judgment, this should be some kind of long-distance teleportation spell. This old deer might have already run back to the divine Deer Forest with his injured body. Without a target, Li Yanling could only vent her anger on the deer. Lu mingchao suppressed her urge to attack when she saw the cloud top serpent Dragon coming down. Just now, when the deer charged at her again, she had planned to use void walk to pounce behind it and try to find another chance to kill it. However, since her sister-in-law had made a move, she did not need to waste her energy. No matter how strong the deer was, it couldn¡¯t withstand the full power of a golden core cultivator. And that was indeed the case. After a few cloud Dragons pounced over, everything was drowned out. When the clouds dispersed, only the corpse of the young deer demon leader was left. ¡ª- There¡¯s still 4k late Chapter 242 ? 242 A bump on the head Divine Deer Forest. Lu Qing floated in the sky and looked at the forest that had been protected by the great formation. The scenery was truly special. The divine Deer Forest seemed to be in a gloomy state at all times, even though it was noon and the sun was high up in the sky. Furthermore, the boundary between the divine Deer Forest and the outside world was extremely clear. There wasn¡¯t a definite door, but there seemed to be a line. Inside the line, the deer Forest was deep and quiet. Anyone who looked at it would feel their mind calm down. And beyond this line was an ordinary forest. Now, the forest protection array of the divine Deer Forest had been activated. A cloud of green fluorescent smoke covered the entire forest. Lu Qing had studied the forest-protecting formation for a while. In his higher consciousness form, he could easily see through the fog. However, if an ordinary cultivator, even a golden core cultivator, tried to break through the formation without breaking it, he might be trapped inside. Even though the forest protecting formation of divine Deer Forest was very dangerous, it was still very beautiful from the outside. The entire divine Deer Forest seemed to have turned into a Jade land filled with mist. It was peaceful, beautiful, and mysterious. However, this beautiful scene was destined to be destroyed today. A huge flying boat slowly flew over and stopped outside the divine Deer Forest. Thousands of cultivators alighted from the swift Boat in an orderly manner and gathered outside the deer Forest. They formed a formation according to their respective teams. After the ambush, the human cultivators were ready to attack, so they didn¡¯t waste time. They took a huge flying ship and quickly rushed to the divine Deer Forest. This was the best time to attack. According to Lu Qing¡¯s initial exploration, there should be close to 1000 demonic beasts living in the divine Deer Forest. Among them, there were more than 10 that had reached the second rank and above. Only old deer and young deer were at the third rank. Now, they had lost nine second-rank demonic beasts and one of their leaders, Lu. The remaining tier-two demonic beasts were not to be feared. Even if the strongest old deer had escaped, it was also seriously injured. Even if it could support the forest-protecting formation inside, it was an arrow at the end of its flight. It might not be able to hold on for long. He had used the young little demon called Lu man to set up an ambush, and the effect was extremely outstanding. This proved that a Saint heart was not good. Even if Lu man had saved many of her fellow tribesmen, what could she do? Not only did she harm herself, but she had also harmed the entire divine Deer Forest. After a while, five formation-breaking cannons were slowly pushed out from the human cultivators ¡®battle formation. Three of them had been snatched from the Zhao family. After that, he never had the chance to use it. Of the other two sects, one was sent by the sect to help, and they had to return it after the battle; The other one was from the Han clan of Luyi. Their family background was not bad either. Among the many local cultivation clans in anling Prefecture, the Han clan had the longest history, apart from the Zhao clan. The formation-breaking cannon was very expensive to make, and each one cost more than 10000. This thing couldn¡¯t be regarded as an ordinary spiritual artifact. It wasn¡¯t for individual cultivators at all, but a strategic weapon specialized in war. The five cannons were placed in a straight line, and the corresponding cultivators stood behind them, controlling them. Large amounts of spiritual stones were placed under the carriage to provide spiritual energy. A few hundred spirit stones were wasted every time the cannon sounded. It was a little too costly to fight. However, there were other ways. At this time, the lone cultivators in the cannon fodder group could finally be put to use. These so-called ¡®third grade regiments¡¯ lined up. Behind each formation-breaking cannon, there were hundreds of cultivators. They would use their own bodies to power the formation-breaking cannon. Behind each of the five cannons stood a foundation building cultivator. They were the main controllers. Soon, after the preparations were complete, a faint light appeared on the square cannon rack below the five formation-breaking cannons. This meant that the formation-breaking cannons were ready to fire. Lu Wenen stood at the back and watched everything. Beside him was the deeress Lu man, who had been captured. Her eyes were filled with sorrow. Wenen glanced at her and did not continue to pay attention to her. This demoness had woken up long ago. However, no one mentioned her follow-up plan again, and it had been kept until now. However, even if she was awake, he did not have to worry about her having any means of resistance. Her body was bound with a rope that restrained the flow of power. There were also restrictions placed by cultivators in her body, so she could not move at all. She looked helplessly ahead. That was her home, and it was still so beautiful and peaceful. But when she looked at the formation-breaking cannon outside, although she had never seen such a thing before, she thought that it was a very terrifying weapon. And after a while, she experienced the power of this thing. With a single command, the five formation-breaking cannons that were ready to fire suddenly opened fire. The base of the formation-breaking cannon suddenly lit up. The spirit stones that had been filled in were all used up. The cultivators who were supplying energy at the back also felt their spiritual energy being extracted. After charging for a few seconds, the cannon fire roared and five balls of light were shot out from the cannon, blasting into the divine Deer Forest. The ¡®Cannonball¡¯ smashed into the flowing Jade-like smoke and exploded. Suddenly, the smoke began to surge. From the outside, the entire divine Deer Forest seemed to be shaking. The human cultivators cheered. Although the protective array of the divine Deer Forest had not been destroyed, it seemed like the effect of the formation-breaking cannon was still very reliable. After a few more rounds, he would definitely be able to destroy this forest protecting formation. After about two hours, the second round of cannon fire began. The reason why there was such a long interval was mainly because the cultivators who supplied energy to the array-breaking cannon needed to take a break. If he didn¡¯t want the interval to be so long, he could just add spirit stones to the cannon. However, it was too expensive to use spirit stones to activate the formation-breaking cannon. He would try to save as much as he could. In any case, the effect of the formation-breaking cannon would directly shake the foundation of the forest-protecting formation. Even if there was a gap in between, it was likely that those demon beasts would not be able to completely repair it in such a short time. After the second round of cannon fire, the changes in the divine Deer forest¡¯s periphery became even more obvious. The Emerald-colored smoke was clearly not as thick as it had been at the beginning. One could even vaguely see the scenery behind it. The forest protection array of the divine Deer Forest was more fragile than he had imagined. It was probably because the strength of the demonic beasts inside had been greatly weakened. If old deer was in his Prime, young deer was there, and there were eight tier-two demonic beasts keeping watch, it would not be so easy to shake the foundation of this formation. Now, even those who knew nothing about arrays could clearly see that the outer protection of the divine Deer Forest wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. At most, two or three more rounds of cannon fire would be enough to completely destroy it. Without protection, human cultivators could charge in with unstoppable momentum under the leadership of high-level cultivators and start a massacre. Lu man¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. She opened her mouth and said sorrowfully to Lu Wenen, ¡± ¡°Why are you doing this? Our God Deer Clan has never harmed you humans before. Why do you want to invade our home?¡± She could speak a little human language. Although the pitch was a little strange and she stammered a little, he could still understand her. Lu Wenen had nothing to say to her question. It was indeed immoral to talk about racial disputes and disputes over interests. However, if everything in this world could be ruled by morality, where would there be so many tragedies? Wenen actually had some compassion in his heart, which was human nature. However, this bit of compassion would not shake his will. However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything to this daughter of the deer demon. ¡°Can you guys stop?¡± How could they stop at this point? However, Wenen still did not say anything. He did not want to say anything. ¡°What do you want? If there¡¯s anything in the divine Deer Forest, we can give it to you. Even if you want this piece of land, we can leave. I beg you, don¡¯t kill my clansmen anymore.¡± Wenen turned a deaf ear. There was no point in surrendering unconditionally. Humans not only wanted the treasures of these demonic beasts, but they also wanted their land. They wanted to remove the threat here and also wanted these demonic beasts to die. ¡°I know that there is a secret place in the forest. There are secrets and treasures that our God Deer Clan has been guarding for generations. However, that place can only be opened by the purest bloodline of our God Deer Clan, who is willing to offer himself. If you¡¯re willing to let my people live, I¡¯ll help you open the secret place.¡± Eh? Her words successfully attracted Lu Wenen¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s in the secret place?¡± I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been in there, but I know I can open it. Lu Wenen pondered for a moment. What was the benefit of killing all the demonic beasts in the divine Deer Forest? Two. One was to eliminate the roots. The North Army would definitely continue to advance. There were thousands of demonic beasts in the back path, and there was even a peak tier-three demonic beast leader, old deer. This was obviously a dangerous thing. The second point was that the corpses of thousands of demonic beasts would be a huge source of income. For example, if the demonic core of old deer, who was at the peak of the third rank, was removed, he could make a batch of foundation building pills. With the demonic core of the peak of the third rank, coupled with the supplementary materials, he could make three batches. According to the calculation of five foundation building pills per batch, this was an income of more than 100000. The demonic cores of other second-rank demonic beasts could also be used in medicine. The various materials on their bodies could be extracted to be used to make magic tools or pills. This was a profit of at least two hundred thousand, or even more than three hundred thousand spirit stones. If he promised Lu man to let these demonic beasts go, he would lose this profit. The benefits that came with it were that they would not have to pay any more losses from the war, and divine Deer Forest would have surrendered. The second was the so-called secret place. Did that secret place really require the so-called ¡®pure blood of The Deer God¡¯ and ¡®voluntary offering¡¯ to open? Can¡¯t there be other ways? In that secret land, was the inheritance of the divine Deer Clan worth so much money? Not to mention, it was hard to say whether this secret place was actually made up by this demoness. However, no matter how he thought about it, Lu Wenen was not the one who had the power to make the decision. ¡°I can help you pass on the message.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± After saying this, Lu man felt a little sad. She was actually going to thank the human who was prepared to kill all of her own kind. ¡­¡­ The higher-ups of the northern troops, who were the high-level cultivators of the Lu family, did not choose to agree or not to immediately after receiving the news. They did not even stop their attack. However, they were not completely unresponsive. Lu man was brought to a position further back and a God seeking talisman was hit on her body. After more detailed questioning, he basically confirmed that Lu man¡¯s words were true. Lu Qing also found out about this matter. For him, he had a better way to confirm things-wasn¡¯t it the restriction? I¡¯ve never seen a restriction that I can¡¯t enter after I died! Lu Qing took off from the human cultivators ¡®formation and crossed the forest-protecting formation. He entered the divine Deer Forest. He first went to observe the situation of the old deer. That old deer was at the core of the forest protecting formation. There were four abnormally tall trees growing here. The tree¡¯s huge roots even rose from the ground and twisted together, but in the middle, there was a circular space. The empty space was only about ten feet in diameter. It was a little crowded for old deer to stand inside. Four branches were wrapped around one of his legs. His strength was supporting the forest protecting formation and strengthening it. There were many more cores like this around him, but the trees surrounding them were not as tall as the one old deer was standing on. There was a demonic beast standing at each of these cores. However, due to the losses from the previous attack, the forest of deer God had suffered a great loss. The losses of the high level demonic beasts were quite heavy. The demonic beasts standing at the other core of the forest protecting formation were actually mostly Tier 1 demonic beasts. He was also pitiful. Lu Qing could also see that the old deer¡¯s body was covered in injuries. This was the result of the cloud top Dragon snake¡¯s attack during the short head-on collision with Li Yanling. There was still blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth as if he had just vomited it. It was probably because after the formation-breaking cannon attacked the forest-protecting array, old deer, whose qi and blood were connected to the array, was also affected. Old deer¡¯s condition was very bad. Lu Qing was even more at ease. After checking his condition, he went to the location Lu man had told him about. As expected, Lu Qing found a place that did not look ordinary. There was a small slope with an entrance that led downward. Lu Qing entered and quickly saw the ¡®door¡¯. It was a tree door, formed by intertwining roots that grew out of nowhere. At the top of the door, there was a deer head. Lu Qing could sense the power of a restriction from the door. This seemed to be some kind of ancient sealing technique. At the very least, Lu Qing had never seen such a thing before. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are, just go in and it¡¯s over.¡± Lu Qing flew forward. His head was full of bumps. ¡ª- 4k completed, 6 chapters to go Chapter 243 ? 243 Surrender I can¡¯t get in? Lu Qing¡¯s first reaction was to be dumbfounded. He had never encountered such a situation before. The so-called bump on the head was just a way of describing it. In reality, Lu Qing did not feel any pain. In his current state, it seemed that even if something could touch him, it would not be able to hurt him. At the very least, this restriction could not. After the initial shock, he was overjoyed. Even though it was blocked and he could not enter, and he could not see what was behind it, Lu Qing knew that there were only two possibilities for what was behind it. First, his level was so high that he could not pass through even with the traveling ability given by the system. Second, this thing might have some connection with the system. Or rather, the abilities of the two might come from the same source. That was why it was able to block Lu Qing. But no matter what the situation was, it showed that the thing that came after was probably extraordinary. This made Lu Qing think of the secret realm under the energy stone mine on Yuyan mountain,¡¯beyond space¡¯. That was the first time he could touch something in his higher consciousness form. At that time, he touched the throne in the underground palace and used it to open the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. Back then, after entering the secret plane, the humanoid creature made entirely of Starlight said something inexplicable to him. Then, when he touched the creature, a force directly entered his body through his consciousness. From this, he also obtained the ¡®star God Mode¡¯,¡¯ star divine power¡¯, ¡®sacred body of stars¡¯, and¡¯ ancient rising star technique¡¯. At present, apart from the innate ability of the ¡®sacred body of stars¡¯ and the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯, he had yet to use the other things. ¡®Star God Mode¡¯ could grant a part of his star power to a Clansman for combat. He had never used it before because it was not particularly necessary. After all, it was quite expensive. As for the ¡®divine power of stars¡¯, it was only effective on him, and it could greatly increase his combat power. However, after obtaining it, he had no chance to fight with anyone, so of course he had no use for it. but no matter what, they were all huge gains. And this time, he encountered something he could touch. However, the situation was very different. This time, he had encountered a restriction that prevented him from entering. He tried to touch the door again and found that there was a very hard force inside. Even if they changed directions and went through the ground or walls, they couldn¡¯t move forward when they encountered the restriction. However, the more he could not enter, the more curious Lu Qing was about the situation inside. ¡°I think what Wanwan and that Lu man said is probably true.¡± Lu Qing thought, ¡± it seems like the legendary deer God really exists. It seems that this treasure trove was indeed left behind by the ancient divine deer. Otherwise, its status wouldn¡¯t be so high. Under such circumstances, only those with pure bloodlines passed down by the divine deer are willing to offer themselves in order to open this place. In Qianqian¡¯s opinion, there are still benefits in keeping that demoness alive. Later on, we will have to agree to her conditions.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as killing less. I still have to see if that old deer is willing. If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he could only break through this divine Deer Forest and capture all the demonic beasts here before negotiating with the deeress. With her saint-like personality, with the lives of thousands of demonic beasts as the bargaining chip, she should agree. However, this will be more of a loss. Not only will we not be able to get the spoils of war from killing the demon beasts, but we will also have to pay the cost of the war.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡± While he was thinking, he suddenly felt the world shake. This vibration had nothing to do with the mystic realm. It should be another round of bombardment from the array-breaking cannon, causing the protective array of the divine Deer Forest to be turned upside down. Looking at the chaotic state of the divine Deer Forest, round after round of cannon fire was equivalent to ringing an alarm in the hearts of these demonic beasts. In the future, they would probably agree to any conditions that the humans proposed. After Lu Qing flew back to the human cultivators ¡®camp, he sent a voice transmission to Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi to inform them of his decision. ¡°That secret place is more valuable than killing some demonic beasts, and it can also save us from losses in battle. Agree to that female deer demon and let her tell that old deer that if the divine Deer Forest surrenders unconditionally, we can spare their lives.¡± Lu chaoxi was already used to hearing the voice transmission. However, even though Li Yanling was not shocked, she was still not used to it. Wasn¡¯t her father-in-law in Yuyan? He could control the situation of the battle at any time from such a long distance? Also, even the people themselves didn¡¯t know what was inside the mystic area of the divine Deer Forest, yet you said that the benefits were greater than killing thousands of demonic beasts? That was more than 200000 spiritual stones! When he saw the strange expression on Li Yanling¡¯s face, Lu chaoxi guessed that his wife must have received his father¡¯s message. He said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Father is always right. He¡¯s not wrong.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yanling suppressed the doubts in her heart. The two of them could be considered as the commander and deputy commander of this war. Since the two of them had made a unanimous decision, it was very difficult for the people below to have any room to object. After all, even though the Lu family did not make up the majority of the North troops, most of the high-level cultivators were from the Lu family. The Lu family¡¯s decisions were as important as their words. The peace talks only began after the next round of bombardment. Lu chaoxi and Lu Chaohe brought the tied-up deer vines and arrived in front of the forest of deer gods. The rolling Emerald Mist was right in front of them. Old deer could see this scene. At first, he thought that the human cultivators had come to force him to open the forest protecting formation at the cost of his daughter¡¯s life. If that was the case, he would definitely not agree. Although the chances of divine Deer Forest resisting the humans ¡®attacks were very slim based on the current situation, they could not just not resist and wait to be slaughtered. However, he did not know how to react to his daughter¡¯s next words. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s father, I¡¯ve already told these humans about the secret land. They¡¯ve agreed that as long as we open the forest protecting array and surrender unconditionally, they¡¯ll be willing to let go of all our clan members in the divine Deer Forest. At that time, I will help them open the secret place, Pi Xiu.¡± ¡°A secret place? You can open the secret place?¡± Old deer obviously did not know about this. three years ago, I found that my connection with the secret land was getting closer and closer. In one dream, I dreamed of my ancestors and also found the way to open it. There was a moment of silence in the forest protection formation, and old deer¡¯s voice came out again. these humans are lying to us. Even if we surrender and open the secret land, they might not let us go. Lu man was stunned. She looked at the two Lu clan cultivators beside her. there is no reason for me to lie about this, ¡± Lu chaoxi said. I can guarantee this in the name of the Lu family. ¡°I will believe your nonsense!¡± Lu Chaohe could not help but say,¡±if you ask me, you don¡¯t have much choice now.¡± If we don¡¯t break through the divine Deer Forest, the people will be in great misery. Why don¡¯t you surrender, open the secret place as promised, and bet on whether we will keep our promise. On one hand, he would die without a doubt, and on the other hand, there might still be hope of survival. Even if you¡¯re not afraid of death, you can think of the thousands of people of your race in the forest of deer God.¡± There was silence in the divine Deer Forest. After a long while, old deer¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°I know that you humans also have the technique of swearing with your divine soul. If the two of you swear with this, I can consider agreeing.¡± Lu chaoxi rejected him immediately. what we want to see is the unconditional surrender of the divine Deer Forest. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell us your demands after you have opened the formation of the divine Deer Forest and all the demons have given up on resisting and accepted the arrangements. We will not accept any conditions. However, I am here and I swear on the Lu family¡¯s reputation that as long as you accept all arrangements, we will not go back on our word and kill the demons.¡± At this moment, the human cultivators had the complete initiative. It was very unreliable to tie himself up with a soul oath. The Lu family had no intention of going back on their word. In battle, it was only right to be ruthless and unscrupulous. One¡¯s own life was more important than the enemy¡¯s. The Lu family would not go back on their word and trick them into surrendering before killing them. But how could such a thing be said well? The two initial enlightenment cultivators of the Lu clan had already made a soul oath. What if the Rogue cultivators or sect cultivators lost their minds and jumped out to attack or even kill the demonic beasts of the divine Deer Forest when they took over the divine Deer Forest? In fact, there might even be spies from the sect master¡¯s or the hai clan¡¯s bloodlines among the three hundred cultivators. If they found out about the soul oath and deliberately caused trouble, wouldn¡¯t they be finished? Even if there were no problems on their side, what would happen if the demonic beasts in the divine Deer Forest took the initiative to attack the human side and were counterattacked? If one were to use a divine soul to make an oath, these things would have to be stipulated one by one and discussed in great detail. Not only was it a waste of time, but the more rules there were, the higher the possibility of loopholes being exploited. A soul oath had a strong binding force and a strong backlash, but it was precisely because of this that it could not be used recklessly. After hearing Lu chaoxi¡¯s firm rejection, old deer fell silent again. Outside, chaoxi, chaoxi, and the two brothers were not in a hurry. They had to give the others some time to discuss. However, the humans would not stop attacking until they reached an agreement to surrender. Soon, another round of artillery fire was fired. Only two formation-breaking cannons were fired in this round. They were not as powerful as before, but there was no doubt that this was a warning and an urging. The effect of urging him was still very good. The movement of the Emerald Mist became even more intense, as if it could break at any moment. This made the demonic beasts in the divine Deer Forest finally make up their minds. we, Pi Xiu, surrender unconditionally. Humans, I hope you can keep your promise and not hurt our people. Old deer made the final decision. ¡­¡­ The subsequent events were more logical. The forest protecting formation of the divine Deer Forest had been removed. The human cultivators didn¡¯t enter the forest openly. Li Yanling, Lu chaoxi, and the other high-level cultivators entered the forest first and occupied the core of the forest-protecting formation. After that, a group of a hundred cultivators entered. They were supervising the demonic beasts in the forest and gathered in an empty space beside a lake in the middle of the forest. A dozen array Masters had set up a temporary array to ensure that no accidents would happen. The entire process was relatively smooth. Many of the demonic beasts along the way had resentful expressions on their faces. However, under the threat of the high-level cultivators, in addition to the fact that they had already surrendered and their lives were still in the hands of these human cultivators, they didn¡¯t dare to make too much of a move. He wasn¡¯t cooperative enough, but he was still honest. Then this would do. In any case, it wasn¡¯t the human cultivators who arranged for them to gather and control them. The hundred or so cultivators who entered the arena were just watching from the side. The demonic beasts of the surrendered faction in the divine Deer Forest were maintaining order. In addition, there was another group of people, about two hundred people, who had also entered and were moving around in the divine Deer Forest. They were going to search the entire divine Deer Forest and take away everything they saw that was of value. This was still a large sum of income. The spiritual herbs in the divine Deer Forest were abundant. The life force and wood-type spiritual Qi in this place were abundant, making it suitable for the growth of spiritual herbs. Furthermore, there were many deer demons in the forest who were in charge of taking care of the spiritual herbs. In fact, they even found quite a few stage three finished products. There were also some magic tools of these demonic beasts. In fact, very few demon beasts used magic tools. They trusted their physical bodies more-of course, it was also related to their poor forging skills-but there were always some special things. In addition, there were also some less common materials. For example, the horns that the deer demon had dropped. Even if he took them away, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt the demonic beasts. All in all, the human cultivators could easily earn about 70000 to 80000 spirit stones from these items. However, the price was that the divine Deer Forest had been razed clean. The wealth that the demonic beasts had accumulated over the decades had all fallen into the hands of human cultivators. The spiritual herbal garden had suffered a destructive harvest, and all the accumulated materials had been taken away. Even if Youyou and the others didn¡¯t die, they would suffer a great financial loss. In the future, whether it was to train more and more powerful demon beast experts, or the cultivation of ordinary demon beasts, they would be greatly affected. But what did Yingying¡¯s actions have to do with human cultivators? According to the agreement between the humans and the surrendered demonic beasts of divine Deer Forest, the search would last for five days. Humans could take as many things as they could, and they could even search the demonic beasts in the last two days as long as they didn¡¯t hurt them. During this time, Li Yanling and the other initial enlightenment cultivators would be there to keep watch, so there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Lu Qing did not care about these things. At his signal, mingchao accompanied Wenen and Lu man to the secret place. Old deer also wanted to come over, but he was rejected. With his strength at the peak of the 3rd rank, he had to stay put and Li Yanling had to personally watch over him. Otherwise, it would be easy for problems to arise. After Lu man arrived at the secret place, Lu Qing could sense that this demoness had a mysterious and secret connection with the door that sealed the secret place. Ming Chao pulled Wenen to the back and said to the DOE demon standing in front of the door, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± He was so cold. Lu man took a deep breath. She knew that she would probably die Here. However, she was still gratified. At least for now, it seemed that the humans had kept their promise. After entering the divine Deer Forest, they did not start a massacre. Next, it was time for her to fulfill her promise. ¡ª- Chapter 4.2K The serial number of the previous chapter was wrong, but it has been corrected. She wasn¡¯t feeling well today and had a slight headache. It¡¯s alright, no coughing, no fever, no fatigue. I¡¯m going to sleep early today. Chapter 244 ? 244 The past of The Deer God Lu mingchao and Lu Wenen stood behind Lu man and did not rush her. The so-called offering of oneself, didn¡¯t that mean to die? Since he wanted them to die willingly, it didn¡¯t matter if he gave them more time. However, Lu man was more determined than he had imagined. She took two steps back, closed her eyes, and began to chant an incantation that mingchao and Wenen could not understand. Mingchao was much more cautious. She pulled Wynn and retreated quite a distance away. It was better to be safe than sorry. It was better to be more careful about this unknown thing. Lu Qing was not afraid of anything. He stood a little behind Lu man and observed. Even he did not understand the incantation that Lu man was chanting. It sounded like an ancient incantation. As she chanted the incantation, Lu man¡¯s body began to change. Her skin was originally emerald green, but as she chanted the incantation, blue spots gradually appeared on her body. They glowed faintly, making her entire temperament even more mysterious. Lu man could feel that the blood in her body was flowing faster and was gradually heating up. However, this feeling was surprisingly not unbearable. She had thought that it would be a painful process, but it didn¡¯t seem like it. It was more or less a consolation. The incantation continued. With her eyes closed, the deer vine felt as if she was ¡®seeing¡¯ an emerald green light. It was very blurry and dark, but as she continued to chant the incantation, everything became clear. It seemed to be a quiet forest, and in the middle, there was a deer with emerald green stripes. It looked very big, but it also seemed very agile. As it paced, it revealed a special kind of elegance and beauty. The deer horns on its head were also like real Jade, bright and graceful. Although she had never seen it before, and other than some legends, no one had even passed down the image of the divine deer, Lu man could still recognize it through the blood Connection the moment she saw it. This was the ancestor of her clan, the legendary divine deer. They just didn¡¯t know why The Deer God was white, and their race had been green ever since the inheritance. The Deer God walked towards her step by step, and she had no intention of resisting. As The Deer God got closer and closer, her consciousness became more and more blurry and weak. Finally, she became one with The Deer God. From the outside world, Lu Qing could see that the life energy essence contained in Lu man¡¯s blood was burning. This should have been a very painful process, but this female deerstalker didn¡¯t seem to be in any pain at all. In fact, her expression was somewhat serene. The process of burning his life force was already nearing its end. He saw with his own eyes that the DOE demon¡¯s body withered, dried up, and finally turned into dust. However, even though his physical body had been destroyed, Lu Qing could sense that his opponent¡¯s soul had not died. The deer demon¡¯s spirit seemed to have fused into the door in front of her and then used it to become one with the entire deer God forest. Lu Qing was surprised. He realized that the deeress Qianqian had not profited from her misfortune, but she was indeed not dead. She seemed to be transforming into a guardian spirit. If Lu Qing¡¯s guess was correct, this deer vine might exist in the form of The Guardian of the divine Deer Forest. It could become a semi-physical entity anywhere in the divine Deer Forest. In terms of strength, he would also receive the blessing of The Deer God forest, which would increase his strength by a huge margin. However, there was a price to pay. She would never be able to leave the divine Deer Forest again. Furthermore, she would not be able to cultivate and improve. The power that she could unleash was directly related to the strength of the divine Deer Forest. In other words, the creatures that lived in this forest for a long time would be the source of her power. what the f * ck, Yingluo, why do I feel like she¡¯s in a similar state to me? ¡± Lu Qing retorted. Of course, it was completely different. She probably did not have a system, and she could not cultivate, but Lu Qing could. Moreover, she was not like Lu Qing, who could appear to be independent of this world. She could only merge with the living things in the divine Deer Forest and hide herself. She would still be caught and beaten up in front of people with deep cultivation or people with strong perception. However, there were also areas that were more convenient than Lu Qing. As long as they were in the divine Deer Forest, she should be able to do anything she wanted. Envy. Lu man had already offered her body. This door should be able to be opened, right? Lu Qing could sense that the restriction on the door was still there. However, it seemed to have undergone some changes. He controlled his consciousness form and floated forward. Then, he entered through the door. The space inside was much smaller than he had imagined. It was like a secret chamber, a room. There were some things placed messily around the room, and in the middle of the room, there was something like an altar. On the altar, there was a white jade deer statue that was about a foot tall. Lu Qing could not tell what it was for the time being. He did not touch it rashly. Instead, he looked at the things placed at the side. the five-petal moon grass and the dark purple crystal Flower? ¡± Golden Lotus? The hell, it¡¯s actually a thousand years old!¡± Lu Qing saw many good things among the items that were placed at the side. Most of them were spiritual herbs, and the most precious one should be the thousand-year Golden Lotus. With a conservative estimate of 50000 spirit stones, one cauldron of foundation building pills could produce five foundation building pills. Adding in the other precious herbs, the total value was probably more than 100000 spirit stones. ¡°This secret realm hasn¡¯t been opened for many, many years. Did these spiritual herbs grow here? after being harvested and placed here for so many years, they haven¡¯t lost any medicinal power at all? However, this place is special after all, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be inconceivable to have such an effect. Wait a minute, What is this?¡± Lu Qing saw two tree branch-like objects that were about one and a half feet long and were casually thrown in the corner. He quickly opened his mouth in surprise. ¡°The divine Tree of destiny? Two?¡± After the divine wood of destiny had been specially processed, it would become the divine wood of Heavenly Thunder. The latter was a divine item that could be used by cultivators with lightning spiritual roots to break through from the foundation establishment stage to the initial enlightenment stage. The former was an item used by cultivators with wood spiritual roots and was of the same nature as the yin-essence water Jade. The total value of these two was between 60000 and 70000 spirit stones. The treasures in the room were still very valuable. In total, he had earned 160 to 170 thousand Yuan. Of course, Lu Qing would not be satisfied if that was all. After such a long time, he only managed to get this little thing? He felt that he had lost out. Lu Qing¡¯s gaze naturally turned to the White jade divine deer statue that was placed in the middle of the secret room. From the layout, the White jade deer should be the most important item in this secret room. He flew closer and realized that the statue was really lifelike. Even though Lu Qing had never seen a deer God before, its pure white body was decorated with green patterns that looked like jade. It also had two Jade-like deer horns. It looked particularly beautiful. Lu Qing could not tell what the White jade divine deer was used for. Lu Qing touched his chin and extended his hand. He wanted to try touching it. He moved very slowly, afraid that something would happen and scare him. When he touched it with his finger, he felt a cool sensation. It could really be touched! Just as this thought appeared in Lu Qing¡¯s mind, the cool and refreshing energy immediately flowed through the hands of his consciousness form and into his body. Then, it was as if something had gathered in his chest. Lu Qing had already experienced this process once before. It was in the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. After the figure of light in the starry sky Palace said something strange to him, Lu Qing touched it and a wave of energy was transmitted into his body. Through the system, it activated a series of powers in the star power. This time, it was similar. After Lu Qing touched the statue of the divine deer, a wave of power was transmitted into his body. But the difference was that the energy that had entered his body ¡®outside the starry sky¡¯ was directly absorbed by the system. This time, he felt something special gathering in his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and look at his chest. There was a ball of light there. He didn¡¯t know if he was the only one who could see the light, or if others could see it. However, before he could come up with a conclusion, when he turned his gaze over, some images gradually appeared in the ball of light. It was a barefooted old man in a white tattered robe, stroking the head of a small white Deer that looked like it was just born. The surface of the lake moved quickly. The White Deer had already grown up. The barefooted old man sat on its back and paced around in the forest. All sorts of scenes flashed before Lu Qing¡¯s eyes. Even Lu Qing could only see the general situation of these images in a hurry. He did not have the time to study and examine them in detail before the images changed. There were white deers carrying the old man and fighting against all kinds of demons. There were two deers resting and playing, and there were white deers guarding the old man and cultivating the Kasaya. Through these images, Lu Qing roughly understood that this so-called divine deer was probably the Mount of a certain powerful being. This powerful being should be an extremely ancient existence. At the very least, Lu Qing had never heard of his name. But without a doubt, he must be very powerful. Even if the bloodline left behind by the divine deer had been diluted over countless years, the deer demon lineage in the divine Deer Forest would always be able to cultivate it to a very strong stage, at least rank three. One could only imagine how powerful The Deer God was. And to be its master, it was impossible to be weaker than it. Moreover, from the various images transmitted by the ball of light, one could also see that the enemies that the barefooted old man and The Deer God were facing were all extremely powerful existences. Most of them were demons, and there were also some glittering golden figures that looked like humans but were even more indifferent than humans, like gods. When the battle started, it was either the barefooted old man completely crushing the opposite side, easily killing those powerful existences with a raise of his hand, or the two sides fought in an earth-shaking way, the kind that could level several mountains. It was extremely exaggerated. Lu Qing suspected that when the divine deer was at its peak, it had already reached the peak of the fifth rank. No, that was not right. Even a nascent soul cultivator could not reach the level of the divine deer. If it was even higher, could it have reached the Dharma stage? Lu Qing did not dare to guess what the barefooted old man was trying to say. Even Dharma couldn¡¯t reach this level, right? However, in Xuanji¡¯s current world, Dharma was basically the best. In the entire country of Yan, only the strongest sect, Yunxiao sect, had a Grand Elder who was rumored to be a Dharma plane expert. However, he had not appeared for one to two hundred years, and no one knew if he was still alive. As for the levels above the materialization realm, although there were indeed some legends in some ancient books, such as the so-called divine sea, dongxu, and true immortal Kasaya, Lu Qing had never seen or heard of anyone who could reach this level in his life. If this old man had surpassed the materialization realm, then Tao Wu was a legendary existence in the last three stages? when the divine sea mayflies, dongxu mayflies, and true immortals, reach this level, can they really destroy a country with a wave of their hands? ¡± Lu Qing was referring to celestial kingdoms like the Yan Kingdom and the Jin Kingdom when he mentioned destroying a Kingdom. Judging from the image in the light ball, if it was not a special effect but had really happened, the barefooted old man could have annihilated the Yan Kingdom by himself. This was too terrifying. While he was thinking, the scene in the ball of light was still changing. This was the first time Lu Qing saw a familiar figure. Twenty-one people-or rather, twenty-one creatures-gathered above a floating city. The barefooted old man was one of them. Lu Qing also saw the figure of light he had seen in the star Palace. Other than the two of them, Lu Qing also felt that there was another person who was somewhat familiar. The person in the Kasaya looked like a cold and handsome young man. He held a long sword in his hand and was wearing a beast-skin coat. However, he did not look wild. Instead, he had a special demeanor. His eyes flickered with lightning, and electric arcs would jump out of his body. Why did this man look a little like the main character in the mural in the Lu family¡¯s Holy tower of spirit peak? Thinking back, wasn¡¯t the mural in the Holy tower of spiritual peak about this person growing up from a weak person to become the leader of a tribe and fighting all over the world? They were from the same era? Apart from these three familiar figures, the others also seemed to be very powerful. Lu Qing even saw a white true dragon and a divine Phoenix Suan ni. ¡°Oh my God, what kind of God organization is this!¡± These 21 creatures seemed to have formed some kind of Alliance. In the next scene, they had assembled an Army and were outside the floating city, ready to set off. The barefooted old man jumped down from The Deer God and patted its head, saying something to it. There were only images and no sounds. Lu Qing did not know what Lu Qing had said. However, when he saw The Deer God¡¯s reluctance to part, Lu Qing guessed that the barefooted old man was chasing it away. The last scene was of the White jade deer lying in the forest alone. ¡ª- Chapter 4k Chapter 245 ? 245 Buy one free one day spirit root Lu Qing fell into deep thought after he saw the silhouette of the divine deer¡¯s life. There was a lot of information. In this world, there were very few more ancient legends that had been passed down. People only knew that before the era of the nine nations, it was the great Zhou Empire. It was a unified Empire, and the nine nations were originally the territory of the great Zhou. Before the great Zhou Dynasty, people called that era the primordial era. However, as for what exactly happened during the primordial era, there really wasn¡¯t much information about it. From the images in the message light ball left behind by The Deer God, Lu Qing guessed that the barefooted old man and The Deer God lived in the so-called primordial era. Lu Qing had seen them traveling the land. They had cities and towns, but they looked more like city-states than territories under the rule of a Central Dynasty. In addition, the murals on the Holy tower of spiritual peak on Yuyan mountain were also evidence. In the mural, the cold-looking man who used the power of thunder and lightning lived in the tribal era. If he and the barefooted old man were from the same era, it should be the primordial era. In that case, the figure of light was also the organization of the twenty-one people from Wufu. It should be a very important force in the primordial era, right? Or could it be that it was an Alliance of forces? What was their relationship with the system? Based on what he had experienced so far, Lu Qing could only touch and come into contact with two things in his consciousness form. Regardless of whether it was the figure of light or the divine deer-or the barefooted old man-they all originated from the primordial era. Then, he recalled the strange words that the remnant consciousness of the figure of light had said outside the starry sky. ¡­¡­ ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t die.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re all wrong.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding outside the starry sky for countless years, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t escape. We¡¯re all dead, but you¡¯re still here. Then let¡¯s see if this world will go on as you wish.¡± our era is over, and you have returned. Follow your path. ¡­¡­ There was also the content of the murals on the Holy tower of spirit peak. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing started to make a bold guess. Perhaps, there were many powerful beings in the ancient times. The leader of the Thunderbolt team, the Starlight man, and the barefooted old man were all in this category. They had a common enemy, the gods and devils. In the picture he had just seen from the ball of light, as well as the mural of the Thunderbolt leader recorded in the Holy tower of spiritual peak, they had all joined forces to fight against the gods. Did they succeed in the end? There were two contradictory points. If they had failed, logically speaking, the world should be ruled by gods and devils now? However, such a thing didn¡¯t seem to have happened. In this era, gods and demons had already become unverifiable legends. Did that mean they had succeeded? But why did the person from Starlight say something like ¡®we are all dead, let¡¯s see if the world will go on as you wish¡¯? Even though it was not explicitly said, Lu Qing could vaguely tell that it was hinting that they had failed. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Lu Qing was not an archaeologist. He was only a little curious about the history of the primordial era. He was far from having to figure it out. However, if this matter was related to the system, he had to figure it out. Moreover, every time he encountered such a thing, it was a great opportunity for him. Lu Qing suspected that this system, or perhaps the original owner of this system, might have been one of the 21 people. He might have been on the same level and existed in the same era as the barefooted old man, Starlight master, and the lightning leader. In the process of fighting against the gods and demons, the system or the original owner of the system might have a different idea from others, but they didn¡¯t receive support. That was why the figure of light had said,¡¯you are right, we are all wrong¡¯. If that was the case, then their final battle against the gods and demons shouldn¡¯t have been a complete success. There must have been a mistake. As for why the world was in such a state, where gods and demons were nowhere to be found; Why did the system fall into his hands? Who was the system or the original owner of the system? There were still a lot of questions, and because there were too few clues, he couldn¡¯t even make a guess. the more I think about it, the more I feel that the system is a huge trap, ¡± Lu Qing sighed. There was nothing to be afraid of, and he had no other choice. Without the system, he would have died long ago. Without him, the Lu family would not be able to rise again. Let¡¯s just take it one step at a time. However, if he were to encounter such a thing in the future, Lu Qing felt that he would have to think of ways to get his hands on it. Regardless of whether it was the figure of light or the divine Deer Forest, every time Lu Qing encountered such a situation, he would always gain a huge benefit. ¡°It feels like the system is replenishing Yingying¡¯s power. Could it be that the original owner of the system wasn¡¯t one of the twenty-one people, but someone of a higher level? It can collect the power left behind by the twenty-one people of the primordial era after a long time?¡± Lu Qing had a new idea. Lu Qing had obtained a series of star power abilities when he was outside the starry sky. He had also taken them into his own body. He wondered what he would gain this time. In fact, he had already heard a series of system notifications before this. However, he was looking at the slides in the ball of light and had no time to pay attention to it. In any case, the things given by the system would not run away, so it did not matter if he looked at them later. A voice sounded outside the door. They were Lu mingchao and Lu Wenen, who had walked a little further away earlier. The moment the two of them entered, their attention was attracted by the White jade deer statue. They immediately began to analyze what it was. However, there was no result. Lu Qing could feel that the most important part of the White jade deer god statue was that it carried the memories left behind by The Deer God and a portion of its power. However, the most precious part of it had already been absorbed by Lu Qing or his system when he touched it. As for the rest, it didn¡¯t have anything special in itself and could only be used as a decoration. It contained an abundant amount of life force, and if one lived next to it for a long time, it could prolong one¡¯s life. However, using it as a decoration was a little too wasteful. Lu Qing planned to get his clan members to take the statue back. He would then study it and figure out how to refine it into a magic weapon so that he could use the life energy contained within it. After studying the White jade deer statue for a while and not finding anything, Wenen and mingchao¡¯s gazes were quickly attracted by the items placed around the secret chamber. Items like the thousand year Golden Lotus and the divine Tree of destiny were indeed very eye-catching. As for Lu Qing, he did not care about anything else. Mingchao would probably take care of these things. He opened the system panel, ready to take a closer look at what he had just obtained. ¡­¡­ [ your main body has obtained an additional ability. ] acquired additional spiritual root: wood spiritual root. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was dumbfounded by the first message. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be strengthened? Why did I have an extra spirit root? I was a cultivator with double spiritual roots, but I¡¯ve become a cultivator with three spiritual roots? No, it wasn¡¯t multiple spiritual roots. He himself had wood spiritual roots. He was a cultivator with fire and wood spiritual roots. Moreover, the system message clearly stated that he had an extra spiritual root. What did the so-called extra mean? There were additional spirit roots? He continued to read. additional spiritual root: obtain an additional set of spiritual root talents. The talents will become an independent set of talents, and the host can freely switch between them. [ current additional talent: wood spiritual root ] ¡­¡­ The only other talent is the wood spiritual root? if I switch to this talent mode, wouldn¡¯t I become a contestant with the heaven spiritual root? Heaven spirit root! This was one of the top spiritual roots in the cultivation world. Once a person with a heaven spiritual root was born, as long as they did not die prematurely, they would be guaranteed to reach the Golden core stage! What did he mean by guaranteed? It meant that people with heaven spiritual roots could cultivate casually without being too serious. They could slack off more often and did not need too many resources to cultivate to the Golden core stage, which most people in the cultivation world did not even dare to dream of. As for those who put in a bit more effort and had a good heart, even if they were not at the nascent Soul Stage, they would still be able to make it through. In any case, Lu Qing had been in this world for more than 300 years. He had only heard of a few heaven spirit roots, and they were all very old seniors. As for the heaven spirit root, which was younger than him, he had never even heard of it. A genius of this level was hard to come by in hundreds of years. Gui Gui, isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Lu Qing did not know if what he was thinking was true. However, if it was true, then this was indeed very powerful. But then he frowned. The wood heavenly spiritual root Kasaya was not very useful to him. His main cultivation technique had now become the ancient rising star technique, and it was supported by his ¡®sacred body of stars¡¯, and the infinite flame technique that he had originally developed was supplemented. Even if he gave him the wood heavenly spirit root, it wouldn¡¯t help him much. But wouldn¡¯t it be a great waste if he didn¡¯t use it? Unless he switched to a wood element cultivation technique. However, what would he focus on in the future? This would be very chaotic. However, Lu Qing no longer had to worry about this. The system considerately solved this problem for him. your main body has obtained a cultivation method: ancient creation book (divine-grade, only for golden core level, higher level content to be unlocked)(this cultivation method is only for wood-type heavenly spiritual roots) ¡± [ new system function unlocked ] fusion: can fuse many cultivation techniques and talents into one. The fused cultivation techniques were only limited to cultivation techniques with the ¡®archaic¡¯ prefix that the system recognized. It did not support other cultivation techniques. [ the fusion Talent is only limited to the host and can not be used on others. ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s two questions had been answered. It was just a bit of a pity that this ¡®fusion¡¯ function could be used on all living things. How awesome would that be? In the end, he could only use it himself. Sigh, what a pity. Lu Qing stopped thinking about peach and continued reading. There was one last reward in the system reward this time. [ blessing of the divine deer: six-star talent-type exchange item ] [ select a family member and make him a heaven spiritual root. The selected family members must have double spiritual roots or above and have wood spiritual roots. [ this exchange option is free. ] Buy one get one free! Lu Qing did not need to think too much about it since there were restrictions. The exchange option could only be used by Lu Wenen. Lu Qing smiled when he saw that the young man was still busy searching for the various spoils of war in the secret chamber with Lu mingchao. The young man was quite lucky. He was surpassed by Lu Weiwen a few years ago, but he was not arrogant or impatient. In the future, if he attained the heaven spirit root, he should be able to easily surpass her. After all, Weiwen¡¯s double spiritual roots and gold virtue spiritual body did have better talent than the average single spiritual root, but how could it be compared to the true heaven spiritual root? He was not in a hurry to get the free six-star exchange option. Lu Qing scrolled up the information on the system panel. Then, he stretched out his hand and touched the system panel with his consciousness form¡¯s finger. He then clicked on the words ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯. The next moment, a vast amount of knowledge poured into his mind. Lu Qing immediately felt that he had understood many of the world¡¯s principles. He had already experienced this process once when he had obtained the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯. After the process of injecting this knowledge was over, he felt that he had completely mastered the cultivation method of this divine-grade cultivation method called the ¡®primordial Book of Creation¡¯. After some thought, he decided that he had nothing else to do in the divine Deer Forest and the North barren forest. After the divine Deer Forest surrendered, the North troops would rest for a period of time and there would not be any large scale operations. Since that was the case, Lu Qing planned to return to Yuyan mountain first and try out the new items he had obtained. He wanted to study the so-called switching of talents and the fusion function and see what they meant. Lu Qing deactivated the battle mode and immediately teleported back to his lair. His consciousness descended into his physical body. He opened his eyes and came back to life. He was not in a hurry to activate the so-called fusion function. He first tried to activate the primordial Book of Creation. It was extremely uncomfortable, and the circulation was not smooth. If he cultivated at this level, he would not be able to achieve anything even after a hundred years. Lu Qing did not have any doubts about this. He did not switch to the mode of the wood heavenly spiritual root. According to his original spiritual root talent, with fire as the main and wood as the auxiliary, it was extremely difficult to practice a divine-grade Supreme skill like the ¡®ancient Book of Creation¡¯. Lu Qing, who had been instilled with knowledge, should have been very familiar with this technique. It was as if he had been cultivating it for many years. However, even so, he could not cultivate this technique with his original talent. The stagnant effect of the cultivation was simply unbearable. No wonder it was said that only wood heavenly spiritual roots could cultivate it. Lu Qing found the option to switch between talents in the system interface. After completing the switch, he instantly felt that something was different in his body. An abundant amount of life force was emitted from the roots of his body. It was a very unfamiliar feeling. Lu Qing had never experienced this before. However, Yingying was surprisingly not too bad and did not feel any discomfort. He began to circulate his cultivation technique. This time, the circulation of the immemorial creation book was smooth and without any sluggishness. Along with it, the attributes of his spiritual energy also changed slightly as the immemorial creation book circulated. As long as he practiced for a long time, the power attribute in his body would all be transformed into this wood attribute spirit power. It was not a good thing. Before this, when Lu Qing was cultivating the ¡®immemorial rising star technique¡¯, he had gradually transformed the fire spiritual power in his body into star spiritual power. If it was converted to wood, wouldn¡¯t he have to turn it back when he went to cultivate the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯? It was definitely not reliable. Lu Qing had no way of using the power of these two attributes at the same time. He could not even switch between them temporarily. If that was all, then this newly acquired innate ability could only be treated as a knowledge reserve. However, the fusion function provided by the system solved this problem. Lu Qing did not hesitate and started the fusion. First, fuse the talent. One¡¯s innate talent could only be integrated with the same kind. For example, an additional spiritual root could only be integrated with the original spiritual root; If he were to obtain any additional spirit bodies, he would be able to fuse them with the sacred body of stars that he currently possessed. Lu Qing was rather curious about what would come out of his fire wood spiritual root after it merged with the wood heavenly spiritual root. It can¡¯t be that after the fusion, it¡¯s still inferior to the wood heavenly spiritual root, right? However, as far as he knew, the heaven spiritual root was already the highest talent. It was the purest and strongest spiritual root. If that was the case, how could he take a step further? The system quickly gave him the answer. [fusion complete] after fusion, spiritual root talent: heaven spiritual root (wood) ¡± extra fire spirit root talent. Insufficient strength. Unable to fuse. Exists in an independent form. [ an independent form of talent can still be used as usual, or it can be used for subsequent fusion. ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing felt a little lost. He had originally thought that he might be able to create a spiritual root talent that was even more impressive than the heaven spiritual root. He did not expect that he would only separate the fire spiritual root into an independent spiritual root talent. This independent spiritual root talent was equivalent to Lu Qing¡¯s Wood heaven spiritual root talent and the additional fire spiritual root talent. This independent talent could not help him to cultivate faster or better. However, due to its existence, Lu Qing could still use his infinite flame mantra as usual. After he was done integrating the spiritual roots, Lu Qing activated the integration function again. This time, he was going to integrate the cultivation techniques. At present, the cultivation techniques he had with the prefix ¡®immemorial¡¯ were, of course, the ¡®immemorial rising star technique¡¯ and the ¡®immemorial Book of Fate¡¯. He also needed to merge these two. After about half an hour, Lu Qing received a new message from the system. [ fusion complete ] the cultivation technique after fusion is: ancient creation star ascending Art ¡± ¡­¡­ Why didn¡¯t he just use this naming method? In the future, if he were to accumulate more cultivation techniques, wouldn¡¯t the name of the cultivation technique be able to make up many words? Imagining that scene, his liver hurt a little. Lu Qing stopped thinking about all these random things. Since the cultivation techniques and talents had been integrated, Lu Qing decided to try it out for himself. He wanted to see what kind of magical thing the creation star Ascension Art was after the integration. He began to circulate his cultivation technique and cultivate. ¡­¡­ Three days had passed. It was the same situation as when he had obtained the two ¡®immemorial¡¯ cultivation techniques. After the fusion was completed, Lu Qing obtained an effect similar to ¡®infusion¡¯. He was able to fully understand the contents of the cultivation technique. It was as if he had been cultivating for hundreds of years. He was very familiar with it. In his opinion, the new cultivation technique was indeed stronger than the simple ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯. However, it was not too strong. At least, it did not meet Lu Qing¡¯s expectations. But what was worth rejoicing was that the new cultivation technique after the fusion had fully combined the two main characteristics of the original two cultivation techniques. Without a doubt, this would allow Lu Qing to have more variety of methods. The rising star Art was mainly used together with the power of the star God and the sacred body of stars, which could produce an extremely strong Starlight attribute energy that could be used against the enemy. This Starlight attribute was very rare in the cultivation world, so naturally, other cultivators lacked a way to resist this energy. Furthermore, the strength of the Starlight spiritual energy was very high. Lu Qing could use his own Scarlet eyes to cast the Starlight directly by using the technique of casting fire curses. After testing, he found that the power of the Starlight was very strong. In addition, the rising star incantation itself also had some special curses. After fusing with the creation book, Lu Qing¡¯s spirit energy now had a strong wood attribute on top of the star power that he had previously used. This wood attribute would also directly affect the curses that Lu Qing cast. For example,¡¯falling star¡¯ and activating the Dragon Soul. With a thought, a small dragon was formed from his fingertips and circled around his body. In the earliest days, the Dragon Soul was colorless. After Lu Qing had cultivated it, it had turned fiery red and was in line with the nature of his own spirit energy. After all, the Dragon soul¡¯s existence was sustained by the spiritual energy he provided. Naturally, the Dragon Soul would look the same as the spiritual energy provided by the master. After Lu Qing obtained the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯, his Dragon Soul turned silver-purple. But now, the Dragon Soul had turned into a light green color. At the same time, it reflected a silver light. The combination of the two made the image of the little Dragon look very noble. Lu Qing let the Dragon Soul play by itself and continued to study his current abilities. After his spirit energy had strong wood and life attributes, Lu Qing also felt that he could use his own spirit energy to cast some healing spells. Although he had never used it before, he could feel that the effect of this treatment would be very good. The wood heavenly spirit root was not a joke. In The Book of Fate, there were many techniques that used wood spiritual power to produce healing effects. Moreover, the creation book also contained a special alchemy technique. Lu Qing had a rough understanding of this alchemy technique. It should be able to produce better medicinal effects than the elixirs produced by ordinary alchemy techniques. The success rate of the pills being formed would also be higher. Most importantly, Lu Qing realized that he did not have to specially cultivate this alchemy technique. As long as he continued to cultivate the creation rising stars technique, his alchemy level would naturally rise. After all, alchemy was a part of the creation book. The only thing that had improved his alchemy level was the lack of practical experience. This was an unexpected surprise, but it was still quite a happy thing. For the next few days, Lu Qing did not continue cultivating. Instead, he stayed in his own training room and began to test out some of the spells in the cultivation techniques that he had fused. Whenever he had time, he would activate the teleportation and run to the North barren forest. As long as there was nothing to do with his family, he would come back. It was best to master a new ability as soon as possible. ¡ª- Chapter 6.2K, I¡¯ll send another 2K at night, I¡¯m going to take a nap first. Chapter 246 ? 246 Three-star resurrection As Lu Qing continued to cultivate, he became more and more aware of how amazing the so-called fusion of cultivation techniques was. They were originally two divine-grade cultivation techniques with completely different attributes. One of them controlled the star power, while the other was a pure wood element, representing the power of life and creation. However, under the system¡¯s fusion function, they were all kneaded together. This was so that Lu Qing could cultivate them at the same time and possess all the abilities of these two cultivation techniques. This also gave him an idea: The things that could be touched in the state of consciousness must have a great relationship with the system itself. In the future, if he came across something similar, he must get his hands on it. He could even take the initiative to search for clues from the immemorial and primordial times. However, when he thought of this, Lu Qing suddenly realized something. Could this be one of the goals of the system? Collection of the abilities of the great powers from the primordial era. But no matter what, Lu Qing had used these abilities on himself after he had collected them. At the very least, he had not felt that there was any problem with them. However, it was becoming more and more like the system was borrowing his hand to gradually take back its authority. One by one, he retrieved and fused with these abilities that were obviously top-notch. If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that he can collect the power of all 21 of the higher beings in the slides? After collecting all of them, what level of power would they finally fuse together? Lu Qing could not imagine it. He was a little excited, but also a little afraid. In the past, when he had first obtained the system, he had only thought that it was a cheat for transmigrators to be late. However, the more he went on, the more he felt that he had been dragged into a secret that might involve the most fundamental secret of this world. For some reason, he had a further idea: damn it, I¡¯m starting to think that transmigration back then is related to this. He shook his head and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Lu Qing had gained a lot of benefits from the secret treasure of the divine deer. Other than the buy one free one heaven spirit root that he would give to Wenen, the rest was basically all on him. The buy one free one heaven spirit root could only be given to Wenen. In the Lu family, he was the only cultivator with double spiritual roots and above, with wood spiritual roots as his main spiritual root. Other than the direct gains from the hidden treasure, attacking the divine Deer Forest was a very important strategic mission in this war. Although they had not completely eliminated the demonic beasts in the divine Deer Forest, they had defeated them and forced them to surrender. Clearly, they had successfully accomplished their strategic goal. There was naturally a reward for this. One day, while he was cultivating on Yuyan mountain, a system message suddenly came in. [ you have completed a four-star strategic mission. You are rewarded with 1283 karma, two three-star rare exchange options, and one four-star rare exchange option ] The incident in the divine Deer Forest was considered a four-star strategic event by the system. The karma reward was very generous. At the same time, it also gave him three rare exchange options. Lu Qing took a look. Among the two three-star rare exchange options, one was [ void burst ] and the other was [ three-star resurrection exchange option ]. Eh? Three-star resurrected! Lu Qing had an option to exchange for resurrection. However, it was a two-star option. The resurrection exchange item that he had used to kill Zhao Zidan was also a two-star item. A two-star resurrection could allow him to be resurrected for six hours. What was so special about this three-star resurrection? Lu Qing opened it and took a look. three-star resurrection: the user¡¯s consciousness can return to the physical body and be resurrected in his peak state. This continued for three days. [ 1500 karma required ] The effect was the same, but the resurrection time had been reduced from six hours to three days. Furthermore, the karma required for the exchange had only increased by 500. A three-star resurrection was much more reliable. For example, previously, a two-star could revive for six hours. The restrictions were still too great. Usually, a battle between high-level cultivators would last longer than six hours. For example, they would be caught in a battle of true essence consumption, or chasing and escaping. Three days would allow him to do a lot more things. according to this pattern, Yingluo can live for three months after being resurrected as a four-star? ¡± Now, Lu Qing had two options in his hands. He was very calm. No matter what he encountered, he would have a guaranteed resurrection ability. The other option was called [ void burst ]. When Lu Qing saw the name, he thought that it was a battle option. However, when he opened the details and took a closer look, he found that it was not the case. This was a technique-type cultivation technique, not the main cultivation technique. 3-star cultivation technique: nothingness burst ¡± wonderful-grade cultivation techniques can allow cultivators to learn and master moves that can erupt with void spiritual energy. Most suitable for Void Spirit roots, followed by water spirit roots, can not be cultivated for other spirit roots ] [ exchange cost: 300 karma ] Lu Qing scratched his head. This was obviously prepared for Ming Chao. Individual cultivators with water spiritual roots could also practice it, but without void spiritual roots, it would be difficult to control a large amount of void spiritual Qi. When using this move, the power would be very poor. However, the price of 300 karma was not expensive. Ming Chao¡¯s research on Void Spirit root techniques was all based on self-discovery. Without the experience of his predecessors, his efficiency of crossing the river by feeling the stones by himself was still a little poor. Mingchao could not only learn and use this cultivation technique, but she could also use it as a reference. It would be of great help to her in developing related abilities in the future. The exchange was done. Lu Qing was prepared to give this cultivation technique with Void Spirit roots to Ming Chao the next time he returned to the North barren forest. He turned his attention to the last rare exchange option. [ four-star rare spiritual root enhancement ]! Upon seeing this, Lu Qing did not even have to think before he prepared to give it to his eldest son, Lu chaoxi. A 1-star spiritual root upgrade could upgrade a person with a spiritual root of three or lower by one level. A two-star spiritual root upgrade could upgrade a triple spiritual root to a double spiritual root; Three-star spiritual roots could turn a double spiritual root into a double unique spiritual root. As for four-star, it could improve one¡¯s talent to a single spiritual root. To use a higher grade spiritual root, the target must have a certain talent. For example, if one wanted to use a four-star spiritual root to upgrade it to a single spiritual root, the cultivator had to at least have a talent of double spiritual roots. However, the normal method of improving one¡¯s spirit root could only be used on children under the age of six. Those that were older than the age limit could not be used. Furthermore, improving one¡¯s spiritual roots could not be used repeatedly on one person. There were quite a few restrictions. However, for the rare upgrade of spiritual roots, although there was still a requirement for the basic spiritual root and it could not be used on the same person repeatedly, at the very least, the age limit had been removed. Among the adult cultivators in the clan, Lu chaoxi was the only one who had never used the exchange option to improve his spiritual roots. He was born with lightning wood double spiritual roots. Hence, this four-star rare exchange option could only be given to chaoxi. ¡ª- It was a little late, but it was still here. Today, he updated with 8k, including yesterday¡¯s 4k. Good night, everyone ~ Chapter 247 ? 247 Blessing everywhere In total, the two exchange options that Lu Qing was about to exchange for, the [ void burst ] and the [ grade-4 rare spiritual root enhancement ], would cost him 1300 karma. The most expensive item was, of course, the four-star rare spiritual root enhancement item. This item cost 1000 karma to exchange for. Blood was precious. However, it was still very meaningful to create a single spiritual root. Furthermore, it was a lightning spiritual root, a powerful combat spiritual root. The probability of a single spirit root breaking through to the Golden core stage was much higher than that of a double spirit root. Lu Qing had walked this path in the past. He was very clear about this. Furthermore, the speed of cultivation was not on the same level. Lu Qing still had high hopes for his eldest son. Lu chaoxi had to reach the Golden core realm as soon as possible. Lu Qing¡¯s fifth-level family clan had to have a total of three golden core cultivators. He fantasized for a moment. In the future, when Yan Ling and chaoxi both reached the Golden core stage, one of them would have a cloud spirit root and the other a lightning spirit root. This couple, if they worked together, they would be very powerful. In reality, there was no need to wait for the two of them to reach the gold core realm before they could do this. Previously, when Lu Qing was strolling around on Yuyan mountain, he had also secretly slipped away. He had accidentally seen the two of them practicing some matching combat techniques individually. Well, it was mainly for fun. The young were very good at playing, but the old couldn¡¯t keep up. Lu Qing smacked his lips and left before he saw anything that he should not have seen. His son and daughter-in-law shouldn¡¯t be blind. After exchanging for the [ nothingness burst ] and the [ grade-4 rare spiritual root enhancement ], the strategic rewards from the divine Deer Forest were instantly used up. The two of them spent 1300 Yuan in total, but the reward this time was only 1280 Yuan. However, Lu Qing¡¯s karma reserves were still quite rich. After this wave, he still had 4300 Yuan. Even if he kept 2500 karma for the two revivals, he would still have more than 1000 karma to spend. ¡­¡­ In the North barren forest, outside the divine Deer Forest, there was a human cultivator camp. After surrendering at the divine Deer Forest, the North troops were not in a hurry to leave. On one hand, there were a lot of benefits in the forest of deer God, so he had to make good use of the five days of plundering. After the plundering was completed, they had to gather and count the items. Lu chaoxi was listening to Lu tingchou¡¯s report. ¡°Qianqian, we counted the herbs we harvested from the divine Deer Forest and found that they were worth more than 97000 spiritual stones. All kinds of other materials, a total of forty-five thousand spirit stones. The demon race magical equipment will cost 28000 spirit stones, and the rest will cost 31000 spirit stones.¡± in total, we have collected a total of 202000 spirit stones worth of resources from the divine Deer Forest. The profits were still quite good. Moreover, this income did not include the items in the secret treasure of the divine deer. Ming Chao and Wenen had emptied the place. They had obtained the thousand-year Golden Lotus and the divine Tree of destiny. These things were very expensive on the market, not to mention that some of them could not be bought with money. The Lu clan was not prepared to include this sum of income in the calculation of the war gains. In this aspect, they could make the decision. After all, the main force in the battle was the Lu family. Of course, there were still cultivators from other clans and sects in the Army. Everyone was fighting side by side now, fighting to the death together. It was impossible for the Lu family to not share their profits with others. The method of splitting the profits was very simple. All the participants would be given the Qingfeng sect¡¯s merit points according to their battle contributions. After they had obtained the corresponding achievement points, they could directly exchange for the items they needed from the Qingfeng sect. Of course, the Qingfeng sect was not a fool. As the leader of the North troops, the Lu family had to hand over resources that corresponded to the amount of merit points they gave out to the sect. It was equivalent to a transfer of power from the sect system. This was mainly for the convenience of operation. After all, they had entered the North barren forest to fight, and the benefits they had obtained were mostly all kinds of resources. Some people didn¡¯t want physical objects, they only wanted spiritual stones; Some people wanted physical items that were not in this batch of supplies, or there was not enough to share. All these situations would make it difficult to distribute resources. Of course, if there were any clan forces, or two initial enlightenment cultivators like Liu Yueting and Bo Xin who came from the sect, who took a fancy to some special item and wanted to take it directly, it was also possible, and the corresponding clan merit points to be issued would be deducted. In total, they would have to give out about 100000 spirit stones in this battle. In fact, they could not have given out so much, but after all, the Lu clan had taken all the benefits from the divine deer secret treasure. Giving out a little more, especially to the other foundation establishment cultivators and above in the North troops, was still a little compensation. Especially Liu Yueting and Bo Xin. The two of them had taken a total of twenty to thirty thousand merit points. The two of them were all smiles and did not even bother to discuss the matter of the secret treasure of the divine deer with the Lu family. It was indeed easy to make money from war as long as they won the war. In the sect, the status of an initial enlightenment cultivator was noble. There were almost thirty initial enlightenment fellow disciples in the entire sect. The two of them were not considered outstanding among them. Furthermore, the initial enlightenment cultivators had to spend a lot of money on their cultivation. If they had to go out to do sect missions to earn merit points and spirit stones, they would have to go out for several years. Who knew what dangers they might face? they would definitely not be able to cultivate properly and maintain the progress of their cultivation. However, if he focused on cultivation, the sect would distribute some resources every year, but how would it be enough? In this round, the two of them had each obtained more than 10000 contribution points. Even for an initial enlightenment cultivator, this amount of income was quite a lot. More importantly, from the start of the war until now, in the process of clearly seeing the benefits, it seemed that Yingying had not encountered any danger. It was as if he had earned over 10000 contribution points for nothing. It wasn¡¯t just the two of them who thought this way. Almost everyone in the North Army had the same thought. This was much more profitable than joining the Allied forces and fighting the White ghouls and evil spirits in the North of Xue state. Many people in the North Army had also participated in the war with the White ghouls in the South. Usually, a foundation building cultivator could earn a thousand or two thousand spirit stones from a war that lasted for a few years. It was considered good. Moreover, Wars were much more dangerous, and they could lose their lives if they were not careful. But now, they had only been in the North barren forest for half a month, and they had not even fought a single difficult battle, yet the profits of the foundation building cultivators could reach thousands of spirit stones. Qi refining cultivators could generally get dozens of benefits. Furthermore, there was a large flying boat waiting for orders at the back, and there were plenty of logistics resources. This was too blissful! The White ghouls were a bunch of paupers, and they were not worth much even if they were killed. Sometimes, after a war, the major forces of the Xue state and the Feiyun state would have to fork out money to subsidize the cultivators who had participated in the war, not to mention the pension for the dead and injured. There were too many demonic beasts, and the biggest difference was that they had wealth. Secondly, the materials extracted from the corpses of demon beasts were more useful to human cultivators than those of evil demons like white ghosts. All in all, the morale of the entire North Army was high, and everyone was full of smiles. They were also looking forward to the upcoming battle. After listening to the statistics of the profits and expenses and roughly understanding the mentality of the many cultivators in the Army, Lu chaoxi said to Lu tingchou, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Lu tingchou bowed slightly and did not say anything. Lu chaoxi was very satisfied with this nephew of his. Tingchou¡¯s personality was completely different from his father, Lu chaojun, when he was young. He was much calmer and more reliable. He did not have too many strange ideas and was not too jumpy. He might seem to have no creativity, but when he did specific things, he was very careful. He would not make any mistakes or miss anything. From chaoxi¡¯s point of view, he was more suited to the position of the clan¡¯s General Affairs elder than his younger brother, Lu chaojun. He was a very good leader of the clan¡¯s various Affairs. It was not a problem for Jian Jia to miss the opportunity to develop because it was too safe. After all, the decision-making level of the family had always been very open. He, the patriarch, mingchao, and Chaohe, these two elders, would directly pay attention to the family affairs. Not to mention, there was still the old ancestor above them. Tingchou only needed to be in charge of the normal Affairs below. In this aspect, chaoxi was very satisfied with him and was also very at ease. ¡°I already know. We¡¯ll follow your plan and distribute what needs to be distributed to maintain the morale of the team. We¡¯ll rest here for a few days and then continue North.¡± ¡°Yes. If there¡¯s nothing else, your nephew will take his leave.¡± ¡°Go do your work.¡± After Lu tingchou left, Lu chaoxi thought that he had nothing else to do, so he took out a spirit stone and started to extract spirit energy to cultivate. Although they were fighting on the outside, they would try their best to maintain their cultivation. He was not the only one. Many cultivators were the same. Not long after he started cultivating, his father¡¯s voice rang in his mind. ¡°Chaoxi, stop for a moment.¡± Most cultivators would be very unhappy if they were interrupted from their cultivation. However, since he was her biological father, there was nothing more to say. Every time his father interrupted him, it would not be something insignificant. ¡°Look at your desk.¡± His father¡¯s voice rang out again. Lu chaoxi was stunned. He realized that there was an additional small pill on his table. The Indigo ball was only the size of a little finger, and there were occasional flashes of lightning on it. Lu chaoxi was very certain that this thing did not exist in the past. However, he soon remembered that he had seen his father¡¯s ability to present items through the air. ¡°Eat it,¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lu chaoxi picked up the pill. When the electric arc flashed, he felt a slight numbness and pain on his finger. Yingying didn¡¯t think this thing was edible. There was some hesitation on his face, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He closed his eyes and swallowed it. His mouth went numb for a moment. Then, he felt that the small pill had turned into an electric current in his mouth. It flowed down his throat and entered his body. Lightning spiritual force was released from his body involuntarily. Lu chaoxi was very surprised to feel that as the current entered his body, an unexplainable change seemed to be happening to his body. The most direct manifestation of this change was that he felt that the lightning spiritual energy in his body had become even purer! ¡°Yingluo¡¯s father? What was going on? My body?¡± ¡°Cultivate well and explore your own feelings. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± His father¡¯s voice then disappeared. Lu chaoxi followed Lu Qing¡¯s instructions and started cultivating. After entering the state of cultivation, he immediately felt the difference-the efficiency of circulating the ¡®bright yang lightning technique¡¯ had suddenly increased greatly. Furthermore, the efficiency of refining and transforming the lightning spiritual force had also increased by a lot. In the beginning, Lu chaoxi had thought that the pill was a precious pill that could increase one¡¯s cultivation efficiency. Otherwise, could it be that his spiritual root had been improved? However, he soon felt that something was wrong. The effect of the medicine and the feeling of talent improvement were completely different. The sublimation of his entire body from inside to outside was not something that could be brought about by a simple increase in cultivation efficiency. No matter how much Lu chaoxi did not dare to believe it, as the truth gradually revealed itself, he had no choice but to confirm that he had indeed encountered a situation where his spiritual root had been upgraded. That pill could actually improve one¡¯s spiritual roots? He had never heard of such a thing in the cultivation world! Moreover, wouldn¡¯t one¡¯s spiritual root become a single spiritual root after the upgrade? I¡¯m a cultivator with a single spiritual root now? Lu chaoxi felt as if he was in a dream. He didn¡¯t know where this pill came from or how his father had managed to get his hands on it. But without a doubt, this was a great gift. ¡­¡­ The so-called medicinal pill or small pill was actually a ready-made item that could be exchanged for the ¡®spiritual root improvement¡¯ option. When chaoxi ate it, it was equivalent to the [ grade-4 rare spiritual root enhancement ] exchange item being used on him. Lu chaoxi had also become a cultivator with a single spiritual root. He observed his son¡¯s condition for a while and did not find anything unusual. He then flew away to look for his daughter, Lu mingchao. Following the same pattern, he exchanged for the [ void burst ] option and condensed it into the shape of a book, which appeared in front of Ming Chao. Ming Chao was very surprised to obtain this book. All this while, she had been exploring on her own. Now that she had a secret manual to refer to, it would be of great help to her in developing her own abilities. After materializing the item, Lu Qing looked for Lu Wenen. It was time to give Wenen the divine deer¡¯s blessing, a buy one free one heaven spirit root. This time, it was not a pill, but a Phantom of The Deer God that appeared directly above Wenen¡¯s head. Lu Wenen was shocked. However, when he heard the old ancestor¡¯s comforting words, he forced himself to calm down and sat on the ground. A warm feeling rose up in his body. Wenen could clearly feel that his body had a much stronger life force than before! ¡ª- Chapter 4k Chapter 248 ? 248 A new secret realm Although it was all about the improvement of the spirit root, chaoxi did not have to go through much trouble. The cultivation itself did not need much change, and the cultivation method would not change. The lightning Dharma should still be the lightning Dharma. As for Wenen, he had become a cultivator with heaven spiritual roots all of a sudden. He had improved a lot compared to before. Even his cultivation path would undergo some changes. Lu Qing still had some things to say. On one hand, it was strictly forbidden to spread this matter. The heaven spirit root itself was already a very terrifying thing, not to mention that an adult cultivator had heaven spirit root. This was simply unimaginable. If this matter were to spread to the outside world, it would cause a very big bloody storm. Wenen was not a child. He was forty years old and had seen the world. He naturally knew the severity of the situation. On the other hand, Lu Qing had also passed the ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯ to him. It was not easy to create a specific book or secret manual for this. Lu Qingzhi was able to pass the content to him word by word. There was no need to worry about a cultivator¡¯s memory, but the main thing was that normal secret manuals would be matched with pictures and text. Even the vast majority of slightly higher grade secret manuals would be recorded in the form of spiritual awareness Jade slips. With this method of recording, a cultivator could directly obtain the cultivation method by using his spiritual sense to explore it. Of course, how much one could comprehend depended on the cultivator¡¯s own perception, and they had to comprehend it often. However, Lu Qing¡¯s method of passing the information down through word of mouth was the least efficient. In fact, some of the more complicated cultivation techniques could not be passed down through this method. However, the difference in Wenen was that he had an ancestor. After Lu Qing received the information, his understanding of the ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯ became very deep. It was true that it would be difficult for Wenen to practice this divine-grade cultivation technique with words alone. However, if he had Lu Qing¡¯s meticulous guidance, it would be a different matter. However, although Qianqian said that she was meticulous, Lu Qing did not have the time to watch over Wenen¡¯s cultivation at all times. He also had to cultivate. He could only say that he would visit him every two to three days and use voice transmission to solve some of the problems he had in his cultivation. Moreover, the ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯ that Lu Qing had given him was not passed on to him in one go. At present, this part of the cultivation technique he possessed stopped at the Golden core stage. Lu Qing could not possibly impart everything to Lu Wenen at once. There was no need to increase the risk. He only needed to pass down the Qi cultivating and foundation building cultivation methods. Lu Qing had also taught him about this part of his cultivation. The ¡®primordial Book of Creation¡¯ was indeed a divine-grade cultivation technique, and it was extremely difficult to cultivate. Even with Lu Qing¡¯s guidance and Lu Wenen being a foundation building cultivator who had some achievements in the path of cultivation, it still took him some time to complete the Qi refinement stage introductory technique for this cultivation technique. However, after successfully learning it, Wenen himself did feel that this technique was extraordinary. His main cultivation technique was a wondrous-grade wood-elemental cultivation technique passed down in the sect. This was already very good. After all, in the entire Feiyun state, the only Supreme-grade cultivation technique was The Green Phoenix sword Scripture. It was not his main cultivation technique, but a sword technique. Even if he hadn¡¯t reached the foundation establishment stage yet, he could clearly feel that the efficiency of cultivating this nameless Divine Art passed down by his ancestor was much higher than his previous cultivation art. He even suspected that this mystical Kasaya was a Supreme-grade or even higher-grade cultivation technique. Yingying could think whatever she wanted. Lu Qing would not say that this cultivation technique was of divine-grade. Similarly, Lu Qing also requested that Wenen keep the cultivation technique a secret. Wenen¡¯s own knowledge might still be slightly shallow, so he could not recognize that this was a divine-grade cultivation method. However, if he revealed his background, it was still possible for some knowledgeable and attentive people to see through it. The divine-grade cultivation technique Kasaya was even more sensitive than the heavenly spirit root. If it leaked out, people like Yunxiao sect and the great Yan imperial family would probably come to snatch it personally. Keep a low profile, keep a low profile. ¡­¡­ Another 10 days passed, and the North Army¡¯s command center finally sent a message, requesting that the troops be regrouped in three days and set off for the North. In total, they had been outside the divine Deer Forest for almost a month. But even so, based on the latest news, their North Army¡¯s progress and results were the best. As for the hai family, they hadn¡¯t encountered any tough opponents yet, and were still exterminating some scattered monster beasts. The West Army led by the sect leader¡¯s faction was attacking a demonic beast nest. With Daoist Kong Tong at the peak of the Golden core realm, he could basically crush them in a head-on battle. However, the demonic beasts also understood that they would not come out to fight with human cultivators. They guarded their lair with all their might, relying on the human-like mountain-protecting formation on the spiritual land to open, and a few tier-three demonic beasts to support the mountain-protecting formation with all their strength. Even though the West Army had also set up their formation-breaking cannons, the demonic beast leaders in the formation were not like the ones in the divine Deer Forest, where one of them died after being ambushed, and the one who survived was severely injured. In his Prime, he could still withstand the attacks of the formation-breaking cannons for a period of time by relying on the formation. Moreover, from time to time, those demonic beasts would take the initiative to send out some teams to harass and try to destroy the formation-breaking cannon. In the middle, Kong Tong was tricked once. He thought that the Tier 3 demonic beast opposite him had come out, so he also took the initiative to attack. The result was a diversion. When Kong Tong arrived at the place, he discovered that the monster with the aura of a Tier 3 demonic beast was only a Tier 2 peak-stage demonic beast in disguise. After killing it, he turned his head and discovered that the two tier-three demonic beasts had also destroyed the two formation-breaking cannons with their bare hands. In the end, they had even escaped back into the array. The destruction of two formation-breaking cannons was quite a big loss. Moreover, it would be even more difficult to break through the formation with the lack of firepower. This wave of the West Army was rather dejected, and most importantly, Kong Tong was embarrassed. A dignified peak jiedan stage cultivator had been fooled. Of course, they should be able to take it down in the end, but it would still take some time. In comparison, the North troops were the weakest on paper, but they had achieved the best results and taken down the divine Deer Forest. And the losses were minimal. Ever since the North Army entered the North barren forest, they had only suffered two casualties, and they were all cannon fodder. Moreover, one of them courted his own death by running into a forbidden area with Gu poison and dying. The news from all sides made everyone in the North troops feel that it was a great fortune to be able to join the Lu family. Three days before the North Army decided to set off again, Wenen finally completed his cultivation of the ¡®book of ancient creation¡¯. Of course, he could only be considered at the most basic level. For the time being, he still had to rely on his previous cultivation techniques to fight. He still hadn¡¯t grasped enough of some of the techniques in the ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯, and they weren¡¯t reliable when facing enemies. After coming out of seclusion, he had originally planned to take a walk around the vicinity to relax and make preparations for his departure. However, at this moment, he could faintly feel that there was a power within the divine Deer Forest that seemed to be calling out to him. After hesitating for a while, he decided to go in and take a look. At the moment, there were still many human cultivators stationed there. The demonic beasts inside were still under concentrated watch, so there should not be any danger. If not for that, Wenen would not have thought of running in. Riding the water cloud horse, he entered the boundary of the divine Deer Forest. He could faintly feel the spirit energy within the divine Deer Forest surging around him. The abundant wood spiritual energy and life force made him very comfortable. This feeling was as if the entire divine Deer Forest was rejoicing because of his arrival. He felt extremely comfortable. His surroundings were so quiet, and the fragrance of the grass and trees was intoxicating. But rationally, he became alert. Although all of this made him feel close and comfortable, this feeling was too unfamiliar. It was an unknown state, so he definitely had to be more vigilant. But even so, he was still inevitably attracted by this comfortable feeling, and was drawn into the depths of the forest. Lu Wenen saw a hazy figure slowly walking out of the thick smoke. She had a graceful figure, and her every movement carried a fresh and mischievous scent. When the person came closer, Wenen saw his face clearly. He was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the female demoness called Lu man? How did he turn into a human? Furthermore, its entire body appeared to be translucent, as if it were a ghost. Lu man, who was opposite him, also saw him clearly. She was shocked at first, but then she frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Why is it him?¡± ¡°Why not me?¡± Lu man was even more surprised. Did you hear me?¡± This question made Lu Wenen feel extremely baffled. ¡°Of course, can¡¯t other people do it?¡± in the past half a month, I have tried to interact with many of my race and humans, but it seems that no one can see me or hear me. Wenen was also a very smart person. He immediately thought of the difference between himself and others-he had the wood heavenly spiritual root and had recently switched to the nameless cultivation method passed down by his ancestor. Was it because of this that he could see the dead doe demon? Moreover, as the distance between the two of them got closer and closer, Wynn could feel more and more clearly that the source of the faint attraction he felt before was actually from this doe demon. ¡°Yingluo, why does a human like you have the power to attract me?¡± Lu man asked before Wenen could say anything. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I have an affinity with the forest of deer God.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Lu man spat. you intruders! She had not forgotten about this hatred. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t defeat him, she would have killed this human in front of her. After she ¡®died¡¯, she became like this, like a ghost. She could move about in all parts of the divine Deer Forest, but she had no way of mobilizing any forces. Furthermore, there was no way for her to leave the divine Deer Forest, and no one could see or hear her. In the beginning, she was very flustered by this situation, and even had a mental breakdown. However, as time gradually passed, she felt that there was some knowledge that originated from an extremely ancient era in her soul that was slowly being recalled by her. From these memory fragments that did not belong to her, she could roughly understand that she had become The Guardian spirit of The Deer God forest. This was a blessing from the ancestors. However, she was still not in a complete state. And today, while she was in the forest, she suddenly felt an aura that made her feel very close to enter the forest. She couldn¡¯t help but be attracted here, and as a result, she saw her ¡®enemy¡¯. Lu man¡¯s expression was complicated as she looked at Lu Wenen. This was the enemy. At that time, it was him and another female cultivator covered in golden light. They killed all the people of the same clan in the team she had led before, cut off one of her arms, and used her as bait to attract her family over. They also killed her brother and husband. How could he forget this grudge? However, she did not forget that when she was at her most desperate and helpless, it was this human male who had helped her pass on her thoughts to the higher-ups of the human race. In the end, peace was achieved-although the demonic beasts had to surrender as the price, at least they had prevented the people in divine Deer Forest from being plunged into misery and had saved the lives of thousands of their kind. This seemed to be a favor. Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Most importantly, if I want to transform and become a complete guardian spirit, I¡¯ll need the help of this person in front of me. ¡°You need my help? How can I help you?¡± it¡¯s very simple. You just need to release your spiritual energy and inject it into my body. Of course, Wynn would not trust him so easily. He asked,¡¯what can I get in return? What are the benefits? On the other hand, he was also thinking about whether there was a trap. Lu man was stumped by this question. After a while, Lu man said, ¡± after I become a complete guardian spirit, I seem to be able to activate the power of my ancestors and separate the divine Deer Forest from this world. It will become an independent secret realm. If that¡¯s the case, we can live in this safe environment without any worries forever. You humans can continue with your actions and don¡¯t have to worry about us posing a threat to you in the future. Wenen was a little stunned when he heard Lu man say that she could turn the divine Deer Forest into a Mystic realm. This was beyond his imagination. However, it was also at this moment that the voice of his ancestor, which seemed to be everywhere, entered his ears. we can help her, but we have to put forward some conditions. Let¡¯s see if we can control this secret realm and use it for our family. ¡°What should we do?¡± Lu Wenen asked in his heart, but he did not receive a reply from the ancestor. He took a deep breath. This was clearly a test given to him by the old ancestor. Lu Wenen thought about how he should phrase his words. He really wanted to place the future of this new Mystic realm in the hands of the Lu clan. ¡ª Good night, everyone ~ Chapter 249 ? 249 Chapter 248-dupe first ¡°What happens after it subliminates into a secret realm?¡± Wynn asked, ¡± are you guys planning to stay in there forever? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu man said, ¡± after it sublimated into a Mystic realm, divine Deer Forest would be big enough. There would be enough fruits and food for our clansmen to eat. We would be able to live well here. There would no longer be any threats and we would be free of worries. Isn¡¯t that great? ¡± ¡°It does sound pretty good.¡± Wynn praised him at first, then said, ¡± ¡°But are your clansmen willing? They would forever live in a secret realm that they couldn¡¯t leave, and they would no longer have freedom. No matter how big the divine Deer Forest was, it was still just a forest. From the easternmost to the westernmost, it was only a two-day journey. If it was a Tier 2 that could fly, it could make two round trips in a day. Are your clansmen really willing to live here?¡± ¡°Qianqian might be willing to?¡± I¡¯m a little sad for the future of your race. All the new children of your race in the future will never see rivers or mountains again. They will forever be trapped in this tiny forest. They won¡¯t even be able to see the sun for the rest of their lives, ¡± Lu Wenen said as he shook his head. it¡¯s for their safety, Zhenzhen. Lu man¡¯s explanation was a little pale. besides, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no entrance or exit after it becomes a secret realm. This woman wasn¡¯t a person with a firm mind. Compared to some experienced people, Lu man might have been very well protected by her father and brother (husband) in the past, so she was very simple-minded and saintly. When she heard Lu Wenen¡¯s description of the scene, even though she was still explaining it to herself, her heart was already very shaken. There was indeed an entrance and an exit to a secret realm. However, Lu man¡¯s initial plan was not to keep it. The environment of the divine Deer Forest could basically satisfy the self-sufficiency of the demonic beasts living there-this was the most basic self-sufficiency. They would not starve to death. If they wanted to live a better life, the small area was not enough. As long as there was no entrance or exit, the secret realm could be said to be absolutely safe. Therefore, Lu man thought that if they didn¡¯t open the entrance, or if they wanted to open it, they should find a secret place and strictly control the clansmen in the secret realm from leaving. If it wasn¡¯t something very important, they shouldn¡¯t go out blindly. In the end, she had not even told Lu Wenen about this idea before he hit the nail on the head. Indeed, if she really did what she thought she would, then The Deer God forest would really become a beautiful prison. It could indeed guarantee the safety of the demonic beasts inside, but it also cut off their way to see the world from a distance. Wenen could tell that Lu man was wavering. ¡°I have an idea that can kill two birds with one stone. Do you want to hear it?¡± Lu man still had the most basic vigilance against humans. ¡°You don¡¯t have any bad intentions, do you?¡± ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to listen.¡± Wynn made a gesture to leave. Lu man definitely wouldn¡¯t let him leave just like that. After all, she still had to rely on Lu Wenen in order to transform into a complete guardian spirit and obtain the power to upgrade the divine Deer Forest into a secret realm. ¡°Tell me about it, but I¡¯ll have to think a little more about it!¡± In fact, Lu man didn¡¯t have much confidence when she said this. After all, she was the one who needed his help. why don¡¯t you leave the opening of the secret realm on an item after you turn the divine Deer Forest into a secret realm? I will bring it to the Lu family. what?! Lu man¡¯s eyes widened. how is that possible?! The Lu family could be considered the enemy that destroyed their divine Deer Forest! Give the entrance to the Lu family? Wasn¡¯t that the same as sending a sheep into a Tiger¡¯s mouth? ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to object. Let me finish.¡± Wynn thought about it as he said, ¡± although we were enemies in the past, why can¡¯t we become allies in the future? Our Lu clan has always kept our promises. We were enemies before, so there¡¯s nothing much to say about fighting each other. However, after we agreed that the divine Deer Forest would give up on resisting, our Lu family did not kill any more. We ensured the survival of all the demons in the divine Deer Forest. You should have seen that.¡± Lu man had to admit that Lu Wenen was telling the truth. During the previous war, the human cultivators had killed many demons. But to put it bluntly, those who had been killed were basically the outer circle members. After all, they had never really entered the divine Deer Forest. Later on, after her brother and many Tier 2 demons in the divine Deer Forest died, the humans officially began their attack on the divine Deer Forest. They surrendered very quickly, and not a single one of them died. After surrendering, the Lu family had indeed kept their promise and was very particular in their actions. Other than the heavy losses of property, the divine Deer Forest did not suffer any other losses. No matter how na?ve she was, she understood that she was lucky to receive such treatment after her defeat. To put it bluntly, if the Lu family was not careful and went back on their word after entering the divine Deer Forest, what was the big deal if they killed all the demons in the forest? Who else could make the decision for them? ¡°Qianqian, after we become allies, the mystic realm of the divine Deer Forest will be under the protection of our Lu family. The entrance is in our hands, so you can also leave or return safely. There¡¯s no need to worry about your safety.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Lu family can promise you that we won¡¯t enter the secret realm without your permission. Second, we will not stop you from communicating with the outside world. Third, we can do business and trade on equal terms.¡± When Lu Wenen made these promises, he felt a little guilty. His position in the family was not high, so he could not make such a decision. These promises were not something he could fulfill. However, who asked the old ancestor to send him a voice transmission earlier? He could only make promises first. As for whether he could fulfill them later and whether the upper echelons of the family would agree to Qianqian, he would see later. In any case, he had to trick this Lu man first. After hearing Lu Wenen¡¯s words, Lu man was indeed a little tempted. In his opinion, the Lu family was powerful. With the protection of the Lu family, the safety of the divine Deer Forest could be guaranteed. The premise was that everything this man said was true, and the Lu family could really fulfill their promise. Combined with their performance after the previous battle, it seemed like he could trust them? ¡°This is my request.¡± Lu Wenen said, ¡°if you¡¯re willing, I can help you transform now. If you¡¯re not willing, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Right, I¡¯ll tell you first that we¡¯ll be leaving in three days. You can¡¯t leave the divine Deer Forest and you can¡¯t communicate with anyone. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find me. It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± This meant that he was threatening them. ¡°I promise you, but you must keep your promise!¡± Lu Wenen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡¯It¡¯s settled.¡¯ ¡ª- There¡¯s a problem with the computer, so they¡¯re updating the system. They¡¯ve been working on it for the whole night, but they¡¯re still not done. That¡¯s the chapter for today. There are still 2000 words left. I¡¯ll add them tomorrow. Also, who knew that upgrading Windows 7 to Windows 10 using Microsoft¡¯s official upgrade software would always be reloaded back to Windows 7 in the end? Chapter 250 ? 250 Chapter 249-raw rice becomes cooked rice The process of helping the deer vine transform was much easier than Lu Wenen had imagined. To Lu man, his power was more like a catalyst, a key. The reason why Lu man was able to turn into such a strange state was directly related to the power left behind by her ancestor, which was The Deer God. This power had caused her to become like this, and she now had the qualifications to become The Guardian spirit of the divine Deer Forest. But this was only the beginning. The ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯ was the cultivation technique that the original owner of the divine deer, the barefooted old man, had cultivated. After Lu Wenen cultivated this technique, he naturally had a similar attribute of power. Even though his attainments in this aspect were still very, very shallow and he had only just started, since their fundamental attributes were the same, he could unlock the energy in Lu man¡¯s body and let her complete her true form. After the deer vine completed its transformation, there was not much change in its appearance. However, in Wynn¡¯s eyes, the translucent feeling from before was gone. Its body had become more solid, and it clearly had a physical body. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s prepare for the divine Deer forest¡¯s refinement.¡± Lu Wenen took out a magic tool as he spoke. This was an ordinary second rank amplification-type magic tool. It looked like a crystal ball the size of a fist. It did not matter what it originally had, but in the future, this item would become the vessel for the entrance and exit of the mystic realm of divine Deer Forest. It didn¡¯t matter what the entrance was, as long as it had the most basic spirituality. After it became the entrance to the secret plane, the effects of the magic item would naturally disappear and it would be assimilated by the power of the divine Deer Forest. ¡°I want to talk to father about Yingluo first.¡± Lu man hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need,¡± Lu Wenen said. If your father agrees, then it doesn¡¯t matter whether you say it or not. If your father didn¡¯t agree, would you give up on the idea of upgrading the divine Deer Forest into a secret realm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good enough? What was there to say? It¡¯s better to do it first, and then we can give him a surprise.¡± It could also be that old deer had been frightened. When he found out, he would think that Lu man had sold the divine Deer Forest to the Lu family. Moreover, it was a cheap sale for free. However, it was precisely because of this that Wenen did not want Lu man to run to the old deer to ask for instructions. The female demoness was easy to fool, but the old deer had lived for so many years, so it wasn¡¯t that easy to persuade him. Anyway, the key to this matter was not that old deer. What¡¯s done is done. By then, the secret realm would have been completed and the entrance would have fallen into the hands of the Lu family. What could he do? ¡­¡­ The commotion caused by the secret realm¡¯s sublimation was huge. From the outside of the forest of deer gods, it looked as if a dense Emerald Mist had suddenly risen up and completely enveloped the entire forest. It was a bit like when the Great Forest-protecting array was opened, but it was obviously not possible. The Great Forest-protecting array had been sealed. Even if it was re-opened, it was impossible to fix it so quickly. Then what was this? Before the human cultivators outside could react and go in to investigate what had happened inside the divine Deer Forest, everything had ended. The Emerald-colored smoke quickly dispersed, revealing the forest inside. Although it looked the same, anyone with eyes could feel that everything was different. The trees were still the same, not a single blade of grass or tree had changed. However, the deep and quiet feeling of the divine Deer Forest had completely disappeared. At the same time, all the demons inside also disappeared. ¡­¡­ The demons inside the secret realm felt this even more clearly. They all felt the earth shaking and a strong wind blowing. This was a rare sight in the divine Deer Forest. The terrain and the special energy that had settled down here made it almost impossible to encounter windy weather in the divine Deer Forest. At most, there would be a light breeze that would make the leaves move slightly. A strong wind like today¡¯s, which seemed to be able to blow people up, was something that the divine Deer Forest had never seen before. Such a huge commotion caused a lot of panic. After all, no matter what, he was still in the sensitive period. Many of the demons were still thinking in fear, ¡± Could it be that the humans were going back on their words and wanted to kill them all? Fortunately, the North troops had already withdrawn all the cultivators from the divine Deer Forest. Otherwise, in this chaos, some overreacting demonic beasts might attack the human cultivators, and that would be troublesome. The panic didn¡¯t last long. The key was that these strange phenomena ended very quickly. Then, they saw a completely white divine deer slowly walking out of the Emerald Mist. ¡­¡­ ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the commotion in the divine Deer Forest was caused by you and that female deer demon?¡± Wynn was a little embarrassed by the word ¡®f * ck¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s mainly her. It has nothing to do with me, Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, he handed the item that had become the entrance to the secret realm to Lu chaoxi. I made some promises in order to convince this demoness, ¡°Wynn explained the general situation to the elder, then lowered his head in worry. If the elders in the family don¡¯t agree, Yingluo But fortunately, that did not happen. Lu chaoxi did not seem surprised at all. ¡°I know, you did well. These families can indeed agree to it. After all, we don¡¯t want a group of slaves, but an ¡®Alliance¡¯. ¡± Lu Qing had already analyzed the pros and cons of this matter with him. He kept the crystal ball and said, ¡± you¡¯ve done well in this matter. Your granduncle tingchou has prepared a reward for you. You can go and receive it. ¡°Many thanks, Lord clan leader!¡± After Wenen left, Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out in chaoxi¡¯s mind. you have to meet that old deer as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be too happy now. Lu chaoxi chuckled. things have already come to this. What can he do? ¡± we still have to appease him and keep him here. Try not to have any conflicts. This will be a great help to the family in the future. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡­¡­ Taking in the demon race of the divine Deer Forest would definitely be beneficial to the Lu family. Not to mention anything, the daily food and drink of these thousands of demons could barely be maintained in the divine Deer Forest, but who didn¡¯t want to live a better life? Was there really no one who wanted to improve their cultivation? Since that was the case, the Lu family could provide these supplies. We can¡¯t just make a deal for free, right? It didn¡¯t make sense for allies. No money? Then, Yingluo, I have some work and missions here. Do you guys want to participate? It¡¯s not compulsory, you¡¯ll have to pay. When you have money, you can buy and buy. ¡ª- There¡¯s still 4K late Chapter 251 ? 251 Chapter 250-attack Eagle Valley three-star Mystic realm: divine Deer Forest (vassal Mystic realm) [ special characteristics: accelerated growth of spiritual herbs; wood-attribute cultivation speed is two and a half times that of a normal level-three spiritual heritage; Suitable for the survival of the demon race. ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing saw the information about the divine Deer Forest in the system. He smiled. Although Wynn and Lu man had communicated in the name of ¡®allies¡¯, in reality, after the relationship between the two was established, how could it be an ordinary Alliance? All the living supplies and communication with the outside world of the demon race in the divine Deer Forest were free. The Lu family would not interfere in any way. However, even the entrance was in the hands of the Lu family. What else was there to talk about? Of course, the Lu family would not go back on their word. Reputation was still very important to a force. Furthermore, how could killing all these demons and turning them into materials be more profitable than enslaving them? And to use the demon race as slaves, how could it be more effective than controlling them through trading? Lu Qing came from a modern world where the level of social organization was completely different from that of the immortal cultivation world. He knew that the productivity of slavery was several generations behind that of a capitalist society. To treat the demons as slaves, it would take a lot of effort, manpower, and resources to suppress their resistance, but it would be difficult for them to give birth wholeheartedly under such resistance. After all, when one was oppressed and forced to do things, how could one have the motivation to fight for a better tomorrow? On the contrary, through trade control, the timeline would be extended further. After a few years, the demons in the divine Deer Forest would definitely become a force that the Lu family could control at will. It was both a market and a source of labor. When necessary, they could even hire demons to fight and waste time. As for the secret plane itself, divine Deer Forest didn¡¯t have much of a special feature. The special effect of increasing the growth rate of spiritual herbs was still slightly inferior to the ancient secret realm that the Lu clan had mastered and was upgraded by Lu Qing. The wood attribute cultivation speed was a good attribute. In the future, when the two sides got rid of the bad relationship from the war and went back to normal, the Lu family could also pay or simply have friendly exchanges and arrange some cultivators to cultivate there. This should not be a problem. In short, it was as if they didn¡¯t pay any price and got a secret realm with empty words. It was a huge profit. ¡­¡­ Four months later, in the outskirts of Eagle Valley in the North barren forest. The human cultivators ¡®siege on Eagle Valley had been going on for almost three months. It was already winter. Under the heavy snow, the five formation-breaking cannons stood in front of the formation and roared under the heavy protection. The artillery fire roared, stirring up a thousand layers of snow. In front of him, the array that covered the Eagle Valley started to shake violently. But it wasn¡¯t broken. The formation-breaking cannon was pulled down. Today¡¯s bombardment had been completed. The cultivators who acted as humanoid chargers for the formation-breaking cannon all looked exhausted when they left. They had already fired four shots today, and everyone was a little tired. In the past, he would usually only fire one or two shots a day. The formation-breaking cannon could be powered by cultivators, but it could also be fired with spirit stones. The effects of the two were similar, but the former was obviously cheaper. Of course, the price was that the cultivators who supplied energy could no longer cultivate properly. Their daily routine was to work hard to recover their spirit energy and then supply energy to the array-breaking cannon. After being drained, they would work hard to recover their spirit energy. Cultivators also needed to spend spirit stones to cultivate, but it was cheaper than directly burning spirit stones. After all, this also included the spiritual Qi that cultivators absorbed from heaven and earth when they recovered their spiritual energy. However, this kind of thing couldn¡¯t last long. Otherwise, the cultivators who powered the array-breaking cannon would face the risk of their cultivation realm dropping. However, outside of Eagle Valley, the battle had turned into a war of attrition. Ever since the North troops had left the divine Deer Forest four months ago, they had been heading towards Eagle Valley. After the threat of the divine Deer Forest had been removed, there was not much to worry about when attacking eagle Valley. Along the way, there were a few other demon race strongholds, but none of them were as strong as the divine Deer Forest. Even the divine Deer Forest had been taken down, so they did not dare to personally experience the power of human cultivators. As a result, their journey to the North was extremely smooth, and the resistance they encountered was negligible. A small portion of the fleeing demons had escaped deeper into the North barren forest. Most of the others either gathered on their own accord or were intentionally led to the Eagle Valley. This was the most powerful area in the northeast of the North barren forest. Not only did the three Divine Eagle brothers have a powerful bloodline, the direct bloodline of the rank four Demon King ¡®heavenly spirit blood eagle¡¯, but they were also very powerful. The second brother of the three brothers was already at the peak of stage three, while the third brother was also at the high-grade stage three. Their boss was slightly weaker, but he was still at the level of a stage three middle-grade. In terms of battle prowess at the initial enlightenment stage and third stage, the five of the North troops might not even be able to defeat the three brothers. After all, the five of them were three in the middle stage of initial enlightenment and two in the initial stage of initial enlightenment. However, Li Yanling, a golden core cultivator, gave them a huge amount of pressure. They had also vaguely figured out how the humans had conquered the divine Deer Forest. Although they surrendered in the end, old deer and young deer had died and suffered serious injuries before the humans officially surrounded the forest of deer God. This was also the key reason why the forest of deer God could not hold on for long and surrendered after being surrounded. After learning this lesson, the three Divine Eagle brothers adopted a tortoise strategy. No matter what happened outside Eagle Valley, the three of them were determined not to leave their nest. Not to mention themselves, even the tier-two demonic beasts under their command were determined not to be sent out. On the way to Eagle Valley, the human cultivators had also thought of some ways to lure the enemy out. But without a doubt, all of them failed. There was no other way. Since they had encountered an old turtle, they could only besiege him and then take out the formation-breaking cannon and start firing. The connection between Eagle Valley and the outside world had been completely cut off. This meant that they would not be able to obtain any resources from the outside. The human cultivators, on the other hand, did not operate the array-breaking cannon at full power in consideration of the consumption of spirit stones. They only fired one shot at a time. But even so, if this kind of siege continued for a long time, Eagle Valley would not be able to withstand it. The defensive array would be broken sooner or later. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t realize this. A month and a half ago, the Shen Ying brothers had tried to destroy the five formation-breaking cannons with their men. It was not realistic for them to come out and fight. If they had the ability, they would not have been trapped in Eagle Valley for so long. They had also thought of a diversion tactic, but it was to no avail. The West Army of the sect leader¡¯s line had suffered a loss, and the news had already come. How could the Lu clan suffer another loss? Moreover, they still had Lu Qing, their ancestor, around. Lu Qing knew very well which part of the story was real and which part was fake, and whether it was a diversion or a diversion. When they were doing this, the Lu clan was still under the instructions of the old ancestor to beat them at their own game. They were prepared to capture the three tier 3 demonic Eagles in one fell swoop. Wouldn¡¯t Eagle Valley be easy to capture then? In the end, the three demonic Eagles were very cautious. They didn¡¯t find an opportunity and immediately ran away. Without a direct confrontation, it was hard to judge their combat strength, but from the way they retreated, they were really fast. the three demonic Eagles managed to escape in the end. Only the weakest of them, the boss, was hit by Li Yanling¡¯s Cloud Dragon when he was leaving. He was probably injured, but it was definitely not a serious injury. The human cultivators felt a little regretful. They knew that this was a very good opportunity, but unfortunately, their side was not fully prepared. More importantly, the three godly Eagles had run too fast. By the time the human cultivators had reacted, only Li Yanling could rely on her profound cultivation to attack from a distance, and that was all. But in fact, this was no big deal. If he couldn¡¯t catch it, he would at most be unable to end the battle faster and at a smaller price. It wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on the final outcome. It had been three months since the attack on Eagle Valley, and it looked like they were about to break through. The formation here was already in ruins. At this rate, it would not take more than three days before it would break. Even Lu Qing had come to this conclusion. The basis of his judgment was not only to observe the situation of the array from the outside. He could also observe the specific situation from the inside and from the position of the core of the array. In fact, when necessary, he could even give up a large amount of karma and forcefully exchange for a few high-level battle exchange options. He could then use them on the core of the array. Sword talismans, lightning talismans, fire talismans, and the like, he would use three-star ones. Taking advantage of the formation-breaking cannons firing at the same time, he could smash the battle exchange items. He might be able to break the formation directly. However, Lu Qing could not bear to do so. If two or three of them were effective, then the hundreds of karma he would have spent would have been wasted. However, he estimated that if he wanted to achieve the effect of instantly destroying the formation, he would probably need two or three of them. He would need five or six of them to be more stable. When the conquest mode was activated, Lu Qing had indeed spent karma to refresh some of the battle exchange options. He kept them with him in case he needed them. He had enough in the exchange tab, but he was a little reluctant to spend more than 1000 karma. It was the same to attack slowly. It was just that it would take a little longer. There was nothing important about the current situation, so it didn¡¯t matter if it was delayed. However, Lu Qing had been feeling a little uneasy recently. He thought about it carefully and concluded that this uneasiness might be due to the abnormal behavior of the three brothers in Eagle Valley. Their abnormality lay in their defense. This kind of defense was obviously meaningless. Lu Qing did not believe that they could not tell. Under the attacks of the human cultivators ¡®formation-breaking cannons, they would definitely not be able to defend. Eagle Valley would be conquered sooner or later. with Li Yanling outside, they didn¡¯t have the ability to kill their way in and destroy the cannon. Then why were they still defending to the death? Five months ago, the divine Deer Forest chose to defend to the death because they were counting on Eagle Valley to be their reinforcements. At that time, the five tier-three demonic beasts of the two families would be gathered together. Among them, there would be two peak tier-three existences. With the divine Deer forest¡¯s protective array behind them, they would have the capital to defend for a long time. But now, the divine Deer Forest had been destroyed and Eagle Valley had no strong reinforcements. What were they guarding? Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that they would not think things through and would defend to the death. However, from Lu Qing¡¯s point of view, the three Divine Eagle brothers were clearly not the kind of demons who were not smart. Moreover, putting aside their direct combat strength, their race¡¯s innate talent was there, and their speed was definitely the best among those of the same rank. To them, the best solution was to find a way to break out of the encirclement and escape. However, from Lu Qing¡¯s point of view, the three of them did not seem to have any intention of doing so. Not only that, but they also managed the internal affairs of Eagle Valley well. In addition to the outermost protective array, the inside of the Eagle Valley was built into a fortress by more than 2000 demon race members. All kinds of small and independent array formations were engraved inside. This was obviously done. After the protective array was broken, they would use the geographical advantage in Eagle Valley to continue fighting against the human cultivators. Furthermore, when Lu Qing had snuck in and eavesdropped on the conversation between the three brothers, he had heard that the three of them were discussing how to defend the city to the death. Lu Qing had a feeling that they had a motive for defending to the death. He had searched for it a few times before, but he had not found any clues. He even tried to get more information from the three brothers ¡®conversation, but it was to no avail. To be fair, Lu Qing had his own problems as well. For the past three months, he had been bored watching the siege battle. From time to time, he would switch back to Yuyan mountain and enter a normal state of cultivation. During this period of time, he had basically familiarized himself with the nature star rising Art¡¯s spiritual power attribute. He could probably use this new power system to fight without being too unfamiliar with it, which would cause him to be a burden. However, it was precisely because he had not been on the battlefield for a long time that he was not as good at gathering information on the battlefield as before. At this point, the attack on Eagle Valley was imminent. Lu Qing would not feel at ease if he did not clarify this matter. He decided that in the next three days, he would go in and look for it. And this time, he had gained something. On the third day, which was the time when the Eagle Valley¡¯s defensive formation was expected to be unable to hold on, Lu Qing heard the conversation between the three Eagle brothers. ¡°In half a year¡¯s time, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold on to Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Hold on, hold on. There are still two months. We¡¯ve already built an iron wall around the valley, so let the human cultivators attack inch by inch. Even if we have to sacrifice our lives, we¡¯ll keep them trapped in the valley for two months.¡± ¡°As long as the two months are up, they¡¯ll all be finished!¡± ¡ª- This chapter was 4K, and he had already updated it yesterday. Chapter 252 ? 252 Golden Lotus in hand After that, the three Condor brothers didn¡¯t say anything more about the so-called ¡®holding on for half a year¡¯. They began to talk about the specific defensive measures. Of course, these things sounded useful. After knowing the other party¡¯s defensive measures, the human cultivators could naturally take some corresponding measures to deal with the subsequent attacks into Eagle Valley. However, Lu Qing was more concerned about the so-called ¡®holding on for half a year¡¯. Eagle Valley had set this as their goal in this defensive battle. However, Lu Qing was very concerned about this matter. Why did they have to hold on for half a year? What was the point? This meaning was definitely not in Eagle Valley. Lu Qing was 100% confident that the Eagle Valley would not be able to turn the tables even if they defended for 10000 years. If this had happened outside of Eagle Valley, Lu Qing would not have been able to think of a way to settle this matter from the outside world. ¡°When the three brothers received the news, they should at least have a Messenger item to look for!¡± Lu Qing started to search the entire Eagle Valley. At the same time, Eagle Valley¡¯s defensive array was broken. Calculating the time, it was almost time. In the past three months, the Eagle Valley¡¯s protective shield had already been riddled with holes from the continuous bombardment of the formation-breaking cannons. Outside the Eagle Valley, many cultivators were cheering. In everyone¡¯s impression, breaking the protective shield and getting an injection basically declared half the victory of the battle. However, the higher-ups of the North troops, who had already heard about Eagle Valley¡¯s internal preparations from Lu Qing, were not so optimistic. They pressed down on the cultivators below and asked them to fight. It was secondary for these guys to request to fight one by one. The most important thing was to kill their way in earlier and obtain merit points. If it was in the past, not only would he not suppress it, but he might even have some thoughts and want his own people to go first. But now, they clearly knew that the Eagle Valley was not filled with naked girls, but a fortified iron bucket array. It would be too irresponsible to send people in to cause trouble. After the defensive formation was broken, the north side carefully sent out three cultivator regiments into the formation. Li Yanling personally flew in the sky to keep watch, and the five initial enlightenment cultivators were all present. After entering the vicinity of the Eagle Valley, all cultivators above the Foundation Stage felt a heavy gravitational pull. The higher they flew, the stronger the gravitational pull. The foundation building and initial enlightenment cultivators were all dragged to the ground. Even Li Yanling, a golden core cultivator, could only maintain her body at a distance of a hundred meters or less, which was more comfortable. He could still fly higher, but the pressure would be greater, which was not conducive to fighting. This was clearly one of the tricks of the demon race of Eagle Valley. After they passed through the gate, the first thing they saw was a small fortress. This place seemed to have been the residence of a demon. Wooden city walls about three meters tall were built, and hundreds of demons were gathered in it, maintaining a formation. As the human cultivators approached, the array took effect. A large number of wooden puppets, which were transformed from the surrounding plants, crawled out of the ground and rushed toward the human cultivators. Li Yanling didn¡¯t bother anyone else and directly attacked. A Cloud Dragon suddenly appeared, and with a silent roar, it ran over the wooden puppets and directly hit the formation, destroying the formation and the wooden wall. Then, under the lead of many Foundation establishment cultivators, more than a hundred cultivators charged forward through the opened passage and began fighting with the demons inside. Li Yanling and the five initial enlightenment cultivators also rushed in and started killing. There were more than a Hundred Demons, and the strongest one was only a level-two demon. How could he withstand such an attack? They did not even have the time to form a line of defense before their ability to counterattack was destroyed in an instant. The stage two leader was also dodged behind Lu mingchao and killed with a casual stab. However, the surviving demons scattered in all directions, but they didn¡¯t go too far. Their will to fight was surprisingly strong. Thirty to twenty percent of them hid in a corner and attacked any human cultivator they saw. Most of the time, when human cultivators formed teams, the demons would be outnumbered. If they ran into the hands of high-level cultivators, they would definitely be killed easily. But occasionally, they could use their sneak attacks to injure some cultivators. This was very troublesome. The cultivators had no choice but to stop their advance and start fighting the scattered monsters in this small fortress. If they didn¡¯t clean up this place and continued to move forward, it would be more troublesome. It was not difficult to clear them out, especially when there were many high-level cultivators on the Lu family¡¯s side. However, this small area that had been turned into a fortress was not considered small. Also, under the modification of the demons, the paths and the compact buildings inside the building were very complicated. There were also some colorless and odorless knockout drops, some poisonous creatures with a stinky smell, and some traps. These things weren¡¯t of high grade, but they were troublesome. By the time the small fortress was cleared, more than two days had passed. Looking at the entire Eagle Valley, there were no less than 30 such small-sized fortresses. If they continued to fight their way through one by one, they would probably have to delay the demon race for two months. In truth, this was not a big deal. However, Li Yanling, Lu chaoxi, and the others had all received a letter from LU Qing, telling them to settle the battle within two months. Although they didn¡¯t know why, they had to carry out this strategy. As such, after clearing up the first small area, the couple, Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi, went straight for the big one when they attacked the second. Yan Ling summoned the clouds while Lu chaoxi summoned the lightning. After that, the cloud Dragon descended. The lightning in the sky poured into the cloud Dragon. In an instant, a dozen cloud Dragons with dazzling lightning in the sky crashed into the area with a loud rumble. The rumbling explosion almost deafened everyone¡¯s ears. When the smoke dispersed, people could see that this area had almost been flattened by this move. The existence of high-level cultivators was completely overwhelming in this kind of low-level battle. The two of them had joined hands and caused such a big commotion. Originally, there were probably close to a Hundred Demons inside. This wave of attacks would probably wipe out the entire group. There was no need to sweep the land inch by inch like last time. However, Youyou¡¯s heavy firepower on an entire area was not small. Even Li Yanling had to catch her breath. She could do it two more times, but that would be more dangerous. If the three brothers took advantage of this opportunity to come out and cause trouble, it might be difficult for her to deal with them as she would be exhausted and her combat power would be damaged. If he wanted to recover, he would need to use medicine and spirit stones, but he would also need a few days to adjust his breathing. In short, it was possible for Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi to use this method of complete destruction to suppress the entire Xuanji group. However, it would not be too fast if one considered the overall situation. Then, the human cultivators thought of a third move. The Lu clan¡¯s group and an elite sect¡¯s group were led by two or three initial enlightenment cultivators and each of them had seven or eight foundation building cultivators. They formed two arrows and attacked the fortress areas one by one, breaking down the defenses and eliminating the enemy¡¯s forces as much as possible in one go. Then, they would hand over the occupied areas to the follow-up teams to clean up. This way, speed was guaranteed, and the North Army¡¯s thousand cultivators could be fully utilized. Of course, there was a price to pay. After clearing out the remaining forces, the battlefield would basically fall into a melee battle between low-level cultivators and low-level demons. In the environment of urban warfare, although the human side generally had the advantage in numbers and the enemy¡¯s defensive line was in a state of collapse, after all, they were on the enemy¡¯s home ground and had all kinds of prepared facilities in advance to give them the home ground advantage. When the battle started, there would be a certain loss. For example, the sect groups and the cultivation family groups were not a big problem. The cultivators in these groups were generally of higher overall quality, so their cooperation was more tacit, and the losses suffered were relatively small. On the other hand, the Rogue cultivators would definitely suffer some casualties. But this was war. In war, how could there be no deaths? Furthermore, when the forest of deer gods was taken down, the Lu family had generously distributed all kinds of resources and merit points, which were worth a total of 120000 spirit stones. They had not paid any price and had obtained a considerable amount of battle achievements. Now, it was time for them to go all out. After adopting this method, they were able to fight for every inch of Eagle Valley¡¯s land with the monster race much faster. At this rate, it would only take about a month to completely clean up Eagle Valley. This was not considered slow. Moreover, on the sixth day after they had invaded Eagle Valley, under Lu Qing¡¯s instructions, Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi personally led a team of cultivators to launch a surprise attack on a place-the Golden Lotus plantation. Lu Qing was in such a hurry because he realized that the three godly Eagles were rather ruthless. They seemed to have given up on all their fantasies. These fifty golden lotuses were clearly very important to them, but it seemed that they could no longer keep them in their hands. Sooner or later, they would be taken over by humans. Since that was the case, they decided to just destroy everything. If I can¡¯t get it, you can¡¯t either! It was a pity that Lu Qing had seen through this. He immediately informed Yan Ling and chaoxi and had them lead a team over. They had to quickly think of a way to obtain the Golden lotuses. Moreover, Lu Qing did not care about saving karma. He found an opportunity to summon a three-star sword talisman and kill the person that the three brothers had sent to destroy the Golden Lotus. Lu Qing had chosen a rather remote place to kill. He had only killed them after ensuring that no one had seen them. There would probably be some time between the discovery of the corpse, the announcement, and the sending of a new person or the three brothers to personally destroy the Golden Lotus. Lu Qing¡¯s goal of stalling for time had been achieved. After that, Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi arrived at the scene. They killed the people and then guarded the Golden Lotus plantation. The three Condor brothers noticed that something was wrong and came late. When they saw that Li Yanling, Lu chaoxi, and Bo Xin were all there, they immediately retreated. Three on three, if he couldn¡¯t win, what else could he do? Unless the three of them attacked together with a large number of demons, they might not be able to take down the other party. At most, they would be forced to leave. However, they would definitely suffer heavy losses at the hands of a golden core cultivator, and they might not even be able to stop them from taking the Golden Lotus. Doing this would simply not make up for the losses. After the monster race had retreated, the spirit botanists that Li Yanling had brought along could safely deal with the Golden lotuses. The Lu family did not have a level three spirit botanist, but that did not mean that the North Army did not have one. One of the foundation building cultivators from the Han clan was a level three spirit botanist. He was going to help the Lu family get all these golden lotuses out of the ground and preserve them for future transplantation. Of course, before this person came, he had already made a soul oath that he would never reveal today¡¯s events. He and the family behind him were both under the control of the Lu clan. He did not have to worry too much about this. Moreover, with the Lu family¡¯s current strength, even if this sum of money was exposed, they would be able to protect it. The entire transplant process took five days. In order to cooperate, the North troops slowed down their actions in clearing Eagle Valley. All the cultivators gathered together. The three initial enlightenment cultivators who were outside also stayed together. This was to prevent the Shen Ying brothers from taking the opportunity to attack the human cultivators while Li Yanling was at the Golden Lotus plantation. That would be troublesome. Once they gathered together, this problem would not be a big one. They would be able to defend until Li Yanling¡¯s reinforcements arrived. Moreover, Lu Qing could also get Li Yanling to come over the moment he noticed that they were about to make a move. He could even spend some karma to use some battle exchange items to help them in the battle. There would not be any major problems. In fact, to a certain extent, Lu Qing even hoped that they would seize this opportunity. Unfortunately, these three Eagle monsters maintained their vigilance and didn¡¯t show themselves. Five days later, all the Golden lotuses had been retrieved and stored. Fifty golden lotuses were in his hands! This also meant that the initial goal of the Lu clan, which was set by Lu Qing before he stood on the stage, had been achieved. Of course, the Lu clan had already gained much more than expected from this Northern Expedition. After Li Yanling returned to the group, the human cultivators began to attack again, clearing out and sweeping through the interior of Eagle Valley. Another three days passed, and Lu Qing¡¯s own actions had come to a conclusion. He had finally found Eagle Valley¡¯s ultimate goal of defending for six months! It was a thousand paper crane that seemed to be made of large leaves. The use of this thing was similar to the Golden Messenger sword of human cultivators. It was an object used to transmit messages over long distances at high speed. However, it was a little difficult to read the message from the demon clan. Even Lu Qing had spent almost a day. Lu Qing¡¯s face darkened even though he was in his higher consciousness form after he finished reading. The Demon King was about to arrive. ¡ª- Chapter 4K Chapter 253 ? 253 The arrival of the Demon King From the letter that he deciphered, Lu Qing clearly saw the person who had requested the three brothers to defend the city for half a year. The heavenly spirit blood eagle was their father. This was indeed the case. The only thing that could make these three guys resist to the end without caring about their lives was the direct connection between their bloodlines outside the power of the demon race. The heavenly spirit blood eagle, Yin Liang, was a peak level-four Great Demon King. According to the information that Lu Qing had received, this Great Demon King should have been fighting with Jin country on the Western battlefield of the northern wilderness forest. If it was just this guy, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much. Coming to the East with Yin Liang was ¡®White Night beard¡¯ lang Xi. This person¡¯s strength was on par with Yin Liang¡¯s. Two peak Tier 4 mayflies were a little scary. In the letter, Yin Liang told Eagle Valley to hold on for half a year to hold the North troops back. As for him and lang Yun, they should have withdrawn from the Western battlefield half a month ago. They should have led an elite demon Army and rushed over at full speed to join the local demon forces in the East. They would be the first to defeat the human cultivator Army and try their best to kill the Golden core cultivators among the human cultivators. With two peak type 4 experts working together, if they targeted the North troops, it would be over. Even if Lu Qing was resurrected, with his strength at the seventh-level golden core realm, even if he had two powerful magical powers, a divine-grade cultivation technique, and a top-tier talent like the sacred body of the stars, he should be able to fight against a peak fourth-level cultivator who was two levels higher. However, it would be too difficult for him to face two at the same time. As for Li Yanling, she was now at the second-stage golden core realm. Facing a peak-stage level-four Demon King, she had almost no ability to resist and couldn¡¯t help much. However, the subsequent contents of the letter made Lu Qing heave a sigh of relief. Although the two monster Kings, Yin Liang and lang Luan, didn¡¯t say it clearly, the so-called ¡®striking the strongest first¡¯ should be referring to Kong Tong. This point was quite easy to understand. In short, they had a sudden advantage. Under the situation where the humans didn¡¯t know that two demon kings were about to arrive, it was indeed a better strategy to kill Kong Tong, the strongest human, and eliminate the strongest Western Army. Then, the two demon kings would join forces and take care of the two relatively weaker human cultivator legions in the North. Moreover, after Kong Tong¡¯s death, hai Sande was only at the sixth-stage golden core realm, not even the late-stage golden core realm. Li Yanling was only at the early-stage golden core realm, so the two demon kings didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. After the heavy feeling he felt at the beginning had passed, Lu Qing began to think of a strategy. Looking at it this way, the north side should be safe for the time being. After all, if the two demon kings were to fight Kong Tong, they would be quite far away. Should they retreat? Lu Qing could not bear to do so. If he picked up the pace, Eagle Valley would probably be completely taken down in half a month. Three tier 3 Eagle monsters were a huge fortune in itself. In particular, the second brother¡¯s level three peak demonic core could be used by human cultivators to refine an external elixir. Although this kind of external elixir was far inferior to the real golden elixir, it could still help initial enlightenment cultivators to break through to the Golden core stage. At the same time, after killing them, the feathers of the divine Eagle that were stripped from their bodies could be used to refine magic tools. That would be the best. After clearing the Eagle Valley completely, the various materials and resources collected from this place would probably add up to more than 200000. They had spent so much time and energy in the previous siege, but wasn¡¯t it all for this moment? Even Lu Qing could not bear to give up the spoils of war that were within his reach. After confirming that they weren¡¯t the target of the incoming Monster King, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to take down Eagle Valley in half a month. The crucial problem was the Western Army. Should I tell Kong Tong about this? Lu Qing was thinking about this matter. After saying that, Kong Tong immediately retreated or headed north to meet up with hai Sande and Li Yanling. With the strength of the three of them, they could find a place that was advantageous for defense and set up a formation. It might not be impossible for them to fight against the two monster Kings. That way, Kong Tong would be able to live. However, did Lu Qing want him to live? Actually, he didn¡¯t want to. However, if they did not say anything and just watched Kong Tong die, then the Lu family would have one less enemy in the Feiyun state. But what about now? After the collapse of the West Army, the two demon kings would definitely keep an eye on the Army and the sea Army. They could also take advantage of the time when the West Army was being beaten up to leave the North barren forest. However, the enemy would definitely come after them. The demon tribe of the North barren forest was fighting against the main force of the Jin army in the West. They didn¡¯t have an advantage in the war and were in a tight spot. Even so, they still managed to send two big demon kings. On the one hand, they were really disgusted by the invasion of the cultivators of the Feiyun state of the Yan Kingdom. On the other hand, they probably wanted to end the war in the east so that they could deal with the increasingly powerful attack of Jin. If the north and west troops ran away, the two demon kings would probably chase after them. It was impossible for them to attack the Qingfeng sect directly, but it was normal for them to wreak havoc in the Feiyun state and try to destroy their war potential. And if they chased after him, the first thing that Tao Wu would bear the brunt of would be Yuyan mountain. ¡°If you think about it this way, that old geezer Kong Tong can still be saved, hehe. However, there are other ways.¡± Lu Qing had some ideas. He still had to save Kong Tong, but how to do it was a matter of knowledge. The ending that Lu Qing wanted the most was nothing more than the death of Kong Tong and the two daemon Kings. Then, the troops of the Feiyun state would retreat. That would be the most perfect ending. As for hai Sande, it did not matter. It would be a pity if he died, but it would be best if he was alive. His survival would be beneficial for the Lu clan to develop and grow in the Feiyun state. After all, with Lu Qing¡¯s strength, hai Sande would not have an easy time. But even so, if he really wanted to do it, he would need to plan and a lot of luck. It was a situation that could only be encountered by luck. However, to Lu Qing, he could try his best to push the situation in the direction he hoped for. As for what the final result would be, he would do his best and leave it to fate. At the moment, the Lu family¡¯s actions towards the Eagle Valley would not stop. Instead, they had to speed up. For this, it was inevitable to make more sacrifices. The Lu clan¡¯s group became the vanguards. Under the leadership of Lu chaoxi, Lu Chaohe, and Lu mingchao, they attacked the areas that the demons were stubbornly defending. They were like a hot knife through butter. Furthermore, there were many foundation building cultivators and three Qiming¡¯s protection. There were basically no casualties. The strategy that they used was for Chaohe or chaoxi to use the strength of the initial enlightenment stage to blast a gap first. Then, several foundation building cultivators would lead the cloud cavalry to charge in and break the enemy formation. More than 70 cultivators of the Lu clan would follow closely behind. The cultivators of the Lu clan were all in the middle to late stages of the Qi refining realm. Their equipment was even more top-notch. The official first layer flux star sword and star suppression shield were the best among the first layer magical treasures. Other than that, the cultivators of the Lu clan were quite rich. The clan usually allocated a lot of resources to them. If they did some extra tasks or accepted assignments for the clan, they could also earn clan merits. Sometimes, he could also earn some extra money by doing some things. As a result, in addition to the two magic tools given by the clan, they would usually carry some magic tools that they had bought with their own money, as well as some emergency pills. With these items, the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators ¡®combat abilities would be even stronger than the cultivators from the sects. After all, most of the people in the sect group were outer sect disciples. They were not as rich as the Lu clan¡¯s direct descendants. In fact, their cultivation levels might not even be able to keep up. The Lu family was no longer the same as when the White ghouls had gone south. This was not only reflected in the number of high-level cultivators. If they broke one, they would take it down and leave the rest to the other teams. Usually, it would be the sect or family groups that would take over. They would plow the areas that the Lu family had taken down again. They did not want to be completely clean, but at least they would get rid of some of the tough bones and then move on to the next battlefield. At this step, there would be a certain loss. The cannon fodder group would take over the remaining small fries. Although the intensity of the battle they faced was the lowest, their average strength was also the worst. Furthermore, there were often no foundation building cultivators leading the team, so their losses would be greater. After another half a month of fighting, Eagle Valley was basically cleaned up except for the core area. On the human side, there were only two hundred casualties, with the cannon fodder group taking up the majority. One of the cannon fodder groups had already been disbanded. The loss of this group had reached more than 30%. The remaining 70% had been scattered and replenished to other groups. In addition, the sect group and aristocratic family group had also lost more than forty people. Although the Lu clan had always been tasked with the task of attacking the fortifications and had fought very hard, they did not have to engage in the most brutal close combat with the demons because they were led by high-level cultivators. They only needed to break through the enemy and cause as much damage as possible in the group battle. As a result, their losses were relatively the least. Six of them were either dead or seriously injured, unable to be treated. After paying such a price, they had finally cleaned up most of Eagle Valley in half a month¡¯s time. There were only two or three spots left. The three Condor brothers also realized that they couldn¡¯t be afraid anymore. They had already held on to the last moment. Although they were still more than a month away from the monster Kings ¡®request of holding on for half a year, they could not hold on for the remaining one and a half months. It would be the same even if the three of them stayed. They were planning to break out of the encirclement. The three of them were quite smart. They knew not to rush in and planned to attract attention before retreating. The plan and route had already been arranged. However, all of this was meaningless under Lu Qing¡¯s eavesdropping. Hence, a set of plans to beat him at his own game was directly arranged. ¡­¡­ Yin ping, Yin ban, and Yin mu were the three brothers ¡®names. At this moment, the three of them were waiting in the shadow of a demon race building. ¡°Our fake bodies have gone out,¡± Yin ban suddenly said. ¡°Were we tricked?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Yin ban said, ¡± only three Qiming¡¯s came out to chase them. Li Yanling and the other two didn¡¯t show up. ¡°Do you want to wait?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. No matter what, I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Hearing this, the third brother, Yin mu, immediately activated the only formation left in Eagle Valley, the no-fly formation, and canceled the effect of the formation. This formation didn¡¯t distinguish between friend and foe, so no one could fly. Under such circumstances, it was clearly more useful for the defensive side. But now, they were about to break out of the encirclement. The three brothers ¡°greatest strength was their flying speed. Previously, he had no idea what to do. Now that he was preparing to escape, he definitely couldn¡¯t trap himself in a cocoon. As soon as the anti-air effect was removed, the three brothers immediately transformed from half-human and half-eagle bodies into three real divine Eagles. The feathers of the three brothers were mostly grayish-red in color, with only a few slight differences. Its wingspan was at least 50 feet wide! The three brothers flapped their wings at the same time and immediately stirred up a gust of wind. The three of them instantly accelerated to a rapid speed, rushing into the sky and flying northeast. This was the direction they had discussed earlier. Earlier, the so-called fake body had been heading Northwest. What they wanted to see the most was Li Yanling intercepting their fake bodies, but she did not. Only three initial enlightenment cultivators appeared. But it was good enough to attract three. They couldn¡¯t have been so naive. if Li Yanling really chased after him, then that was within his expectations. Although it was very dangerous, there was nothing they could do other than try their best to see if the human cultivator who had just entered the Golden core stage could catch up with them. In fact, they had even discussed with each other that if Li Yanling really caught up to them, and was a real threat to them, they would try not to get entangled in a fight, and would run separately. Li Yanling could only chase one person at most, and after the distance between them had increased, it would be very difficult for her to catch up again, even if she was a golden core cultivator. However, never in their dreams would they have thought that not long after they flew out, a Cloud Dragon would suddenly form in front of them and smash towards them! The three demons reacted extremely quickly and immediately dodged. They dodged the cloud Dragon, but the cloud Dragon also exploded. Large clouds of white mist scattered them. Yin ping, who was the weakest among them, even felt his blood surge. However, regardless of whether it was the injured Yin ping or the other two completely fine Yin ban and Yin mu, all of their minds were blank at this moment. How did they know we were going to escape from here? Was he a prophet? They had never thought that Li Yanling would not chase them at all. She had directly blocked their escape route and waited for them to get close before she ambushed them. However, this was only the beginning of the crisis. Li Yanling and the two initial enlightenment cultivators were already charging toward the three demons! ¡ª- Chapter 4K Chapter 254 ? 254 There¡¯s nothing my father can¡¯t do The three demons had no intention of fighting. It was impossible to beat him. The only thing they could think of was to escape. Even though the eldest, Yin ping, was injured and his speed had dropped, the other two didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping to help at all. It wasn¡¯t that the three brothers didn¡¯t have a deep relationship, but did that mean that they had to stay and die together? The two demons, Yin ban and Yin mu, flew off in different directions. Li Yanling chased after Yin ban, who was the strongest and fastest. The speed of the two people was actually on par. Although Li Yanling¡¯s cultivation base was much higher than Yin ban¡¯s, and she was able to fly quite fast by riding on clouds, Yin ban wasn¡¯t an ordinary demonic beast at the peak of the three heroes. His original form was an Eagle, and his race was naturally suited for flying, and he was extremely fast. This was especially so since the other party had activated some kind of movement technique to increase his speed, so it was normal for Li Yanling to be unable to catch up to him. However, he was not far behind and continued to chase. Lu mingchao had her eyes on the injured Yin ping. After the cloud Dragon exploded, she took advantage of the chaotic spiritual energy fluctuations and quietly used the void walk to appear behind the other party. Yin ping, who had just been injured, did not realize that Lu mingchao had stabbed him in the back with her extremely sharp ice when he was not prepared. He wouldn¡¯t have been killed by this attack, but the spiritual energy interference effect of the ¡®Void Spirit spike¡¯ directly affected his body. Under the effect of the silence of spiritual energy, it was very difficult for him to put up any more resistance. Lu mingchao seized this opportunity and launched a series of attacks with her razor sharp ice. Yin ping was resisting. The strong bodies of demons allowed them to display extraordinary strength in close combat even if they couldn¡¯t use their demonic power. Furthermore, he was an Eagle. Even if his demonic powers were silenced, he could still fly in the sky with his own physical body. But even so, he still couldn¡¯t avoid being cut many times. After Ming Chao had determined her battle style and needed to engage in close-range combat with her enemies, she had spent time and effort in training her skills. There were very few inheritances in this aspect in the immortal cultivation world of the Feiyun state. It did not seem to be from places where there were. For example, in the Yan capital of the Ji state, there would be many sword cultivators who cultivated the combat techniques of swordsmen. These sword cultivators would really stick close to kill people when they were fighting with their swords. As for the sword cultivators of the Feiyun state, they generally preferred to control flying swords from a distance. These were two different things, and it was hard to say which one was more awesome. Due to the lack of inheritances, Ming Chao¡¯s progress in this aspect was relatively slow. However, it was still better than the average cultivator. Later on, she would also ask her family to head south to see if they could find some special combat skills that were suitable for her. Whether it was swordsmanship or something else, it would be best to improve her strength in close combat. However, the ¡®void burst¡¯ technique that Lu Qing had given her previously had been very helpful. Although it had only been a short time and she was still fumbling around with this technique, she could already use it to its initial stages. Right now, she was basically beating Yin ping up on one side. More than 80% of his demonic power had been sealed, and he could only rely on his physical strength to resist, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to counterattack. Once the ¡®void explosion¡¯ was used, purple void spiritual force burst out from Lu mingchao¡¯s body. This void spiritual force didn¡¯t seem to have any impact, but after it touched Yin Ping¡¯s body, it immediately started to annihilate his feathers, skin, flesh, and bones. Yin ping didn¡¯t feel anything at all. There was nothing left of the part that had been annihilated, and he didn¡¯t even have time to transmit the pain. However, Yin ping was truly afraid when he saw a large portion of his body being dissolved by the purple light that burst out. Danger! Yin ping flapped his wings with all his might and retreated. At the same time, he also mustered all his demonic power, mustering as much as he could. All in all, he was trying his best to get as far away as possible from the contamination of this strange purple spirit energy. He still did it, and the price was losing a piece of flesh on his back. Lu mingchao¡¯s face revealed a hint of regret. She was still not very familiar with the ¡®void burst¡¯ technique. After all, she had just learned it not long ago. If her proficiency level had been a little higher and she had accumulated three to five years of experience in this cultivation technique, Yin ping wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape so easily just now. He would probably have been corroded to death by him. At the same time, Lu mingchao was more or less shocked by the power of the ¡®void explosion¡¯. After she had mastered this cultivation method, she had never used it in actual combat. However, he directly tested it in a place where no one was around. Under the effect of the ¡®void burst¡¯, the void spiritual energy she used in actual combat would display its¡¯ void ¡®characteristic to an extremely outstanding degree. It would be endowed with the ability to annihilate everything it came into contact with, returning them to nothingness. This ability was very effective in dealing damage. However, it was still rather dangerous, and she had just learned it, so she was not very able to control it. As such, it was not appropriate for her to ask Chaohe or chaoxi to help her with the experiment. As such, Lu mingchao herself was more or less uncertain about the effects of this move on an opponent of the same level. Today was the first time she had used this move in a real battle, and the effect was surprisingly good. Even a mid-stage tier-three demonic beast¡¯s strong body could not withstand this annihilation effect. Moreover, mingchao felt that there was still a possibility of further development of the ¡®void burst¡¯. There were still some aspects of the technique that she had yet to master. Yin ping was already a dead man in Ming Chao¡¯s eyes. He still hadn¡¯t gotten rid of the void spiritual Force¡¯s interference, and the piece of flesh on his back that had been annihilated was directly at the joint between his back and his left wing. This also had a great impact on his movement. With his demonic powers disrupted and his physical body damaged, how could he fight? Lu mingchao took out a level three magic equipment that she had, the ¡®mysterious Yin bone corroding pot¡¯. After the pot was activated by spiritual power, it would release a highly corrosive poisonous mist. When he used void spiritual energy and the obliteration effect of the ¡®void explosion¡¯, the corrosive effect was even more intense. The poisonous mist enveloped Yin ping, and at the same time, Lu mingchao charged forward. Previously, when the clan was discussing their battle tactics, she only needed to hold Yin ping back and wait for the other two to free up their hands, then they could naturally take care of the other party. But now, it seemed that there was no need. She could settle the battle on her own. ¡­¡­ Things were going smoothly for the court, but the other two areas were a little troublesome. Li Yanling was still fine, as she could follow closely behind Yin ban. Yin ban must have activated some kind of escape technique to be able to move at such a speed. This consumption should not be small, and there would be a time when he would slow down. On the other hand, Lu chaoxi was no longer able to catch up to his third brother, Yin mu. Yin mu was a level three high-grade demon to begin with. His abilities should be above Lu chaoxi¡¯s. In the past, if Yin mu was chased by a human cultivator who had just entered the initial enlightenment middle stage, he would have turned around and killed him. However, he didn¡¯t dare to do so today. He was afraid that if he was held back, there would be a big problem. Seeing that his eldest brother was already entangled and injured, and that there was no way for him to escape, and that his second brother was being chased closely by a golden core cultivator, not knowing if he would be able to escape in the end, Yin mu could not help but feel a wave of sadness. The three brothers had met with a great disaster this time. It seemed that he was the only one who could escape safely. ¡°Feiyun state¡¯s Qianqian of the Lu family, just you wait! One day, I¡¯m going to f * ck you!¡± Just as he was making up his mind, a bright and clear sword light suddenly came slashing towards him. This sword had reached the standard of late-stage initial enlightenment, which was also the standard of level three high-grade. This sword could clearly threaten his life. However, what he couldn¡¯t imagine the most was, where the f * ck did this sword come from? There¡¯s no one in front of me, there¡¯s nothing. What¡¯s with the sudden sword light? No matter how fast Yin mu had reacted, this matter was too confusing. He only had time to gather his demonic power and use his wings to protect his body, as if they were a shield. Then, the sword light came slashing at him. The demonic power that he had gathered in a hurry was instantly destroyed. A huge wound was cut on his pair of grayish-red Wings. There were also many broken wing feathers that were flying around like chicken feathers. This sword strike wouldn¡¯t kill him, but he was seriously injured, especially his wings. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of slowing down his speed, his entire body was shaking as he fell from the sky. Yin mu endured the intense pain and forcefully spread her wings. Large amounts of blood spurted out from the wound on his wing. It was very uncomfortable to forcibly tear the wound open, but in order to save his life, he could only try to recover his flying ability as soon as possible. He had indeed forcefully stopped his body from falling, but as he struggled to fly forward, his speed had already dropped to a very slow level. There was nothing he could do about it. He would feel excruciating pain whenever he flapped his wings or was blown by the wind. Most importantly, he was still looking around with his eagle eyes. The sword attack just now had come too inexplicably. He didn¡¯t even realize how it had come. Even if he couldn¡¯t find out who slashed him or how, he should at least be more vigilant. If it happened again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if Yingying did it again. His current physical condition couldn¡¯t support him to Dodge at all. He didn¡¯t land another sword strike like before. However, Lu chaoxi, who had been chasing him, caught up. The distance between the two of them was actually quite far. However, they had already entered Lu chaoxi¡¯s attack range. Without any hesitation, Lu chaoxi activated the ¡®mighty token¡¯. He raised his hand toward the sky and spread his fingers. Then, he suddenly clenched his fist as if he had grabbed onto something. At the same time, a dark cloud suddenly appeared above Yin MU¡¯s head. Lu chaoxi¡¯s entire arm was yanked downward. As he moved, a golden heavenly lightning bolt struck down from the dark clouds. The moment the thunderclouds appeared, the silver screen had already sensed that something was wrong and had dodged in advance. However, at his peak, he might have been able to use his high speed and agility to make Lu chaoxi unable to lock onto his position and thus avoid the lightning attacks. However, he clearly could not do that now. The Golden lightning struck his body. This was the ¡®yang lightning incantation¡¯, a supplementary incantation of the bright yang lightning Codex. After the effects of this spell technique were raised to the initial enlightenment intermediate stage, its power was basically equivalent to the full-force attack of an ordinary initial enlightenment intermediate stage cultivator. After all, the power of Thunder techniques was stronger than ordinary attributes. Of course, this was not Lu chaoxi¡¯s most powerful attack. His strongest move was still from the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. However, he was too far away and the moves of the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell couldn¡¯t hit his opponent. However, Yin mu felt extremely uncomfortable when the Yang lightning struck him. His wings were actually a very good defensive method. It had a wide wingspan, and when it retracted inward, it could protect its body very well. Normally, he had also strengthened his wings to a very high level. Unfortunately, his wings had already been cut open by the sword light that had appeared out of nowhere. It was even more uncomfortable to be struck by the Yang lightning. He turned his head, opened his mouth, and spat at Lu chaoxi. The air distorted. Suddenly, a sharp, blood-red blade of air shot toward Lu chaoxi, who was behind him. If he couldn¡¯t escape, then he could only fight. However, Lu chaoxi did not want to fight it out with him. The two of them were basically at the furthest end of each other¡¯s attack range. The red Air blade was very fast, but not as fast as lightning. Lu chaoxi could still think of a way to Dodge it. After that, Yin mu ran away again, and Lu chaoxi continued to chase after him. His current speed was already faster than the injured Eagle demon, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He just followed behind and attacked from time to time. When he saw that Yin mu had the intention to turn around and counterattack, he dodged or used his defensive magic tool to block. After all, Yin mu was a level three high-grade weapon. Lu chaoxi did not want to fight him head-on. Otherwise, even if they won, it would be very strenuous. It was better to just follow behind and waste the other party¡¯s strength. Anyway, the one who was injured was the other party. Lu chaoxi only needed to prevent him from running away and not give him a chance to rest. He needed to slowly grind him down. It was inevitable that he would grind him to death. Furthermore, as time passed, Liu Yueting, Bo Xin, and Lu Chaohe, the three people who were pretending to be fooled, would also rush over. Once they were surrounded, Yin mu would not be able to escape. Lu chaoxi had also seen the sword light that had just appeared. He was still surprised, but then he remembered that this kind of thing had happened before. He had encountered them on the battlefield of the White ghouls in the South. He knew that this was his father¡¯s hidden trick. At that time, he was still young, his strength was not enough, and his experience was not that much. He didn¡¯t know how his old father achieved this effect, he only thought that it was the power of a top master in the Golden core stage. But now, he had already reached the initial enlightenment stage for some years. The key was that his wife was a Jindan expert. Although he was not as powerful as his father, he was at least on the same level as his father. In this case, he still couldn¡¯t understand. These things didn¡¯t seem to be something that a Jindan could do. This was very magical. However, this was in line with Lu chaoxi¡¯s usual view of his father-there was nothing that his father could not do. What else was there to question? He just had to do it under his father¡¯s blessing! ¡­¡­ The sword light was, of course, the work of Lu Qing. Seeing that chaoxi was unable to catch up to the demonic Eagle, he spent 300 karma points to exchange for a level three sword talisman. He then slashed the demonic Eagle. The power of the sword light summoned by the third-grade sword talisman was equivalent to the full-force attack of a late-stage initial enlightenment sword cultivator. If this was a normal situation, Yin mu would not have been in such a difficult situation given his strength. However, the crucial thing was that the sword light that Lu Qing had summoned through the exchange tab came very suddenly. There were no signs of it coming, and it could not be detected in advance. Therefore, there was no way to prepare for defense or dodge in advance. Although this sword did not kill him, it was equivalent to pushing Yin mu into the abyss of defeat. Lu Qing felt more at ease when he saw chaoxi chasing and grinding behind him with a clear mind. He did not go up to fight with the other party. He was afraid that the Eagle demon would despair and know that he couldn¡¯t run away. He wanted to turn around and risk his life to pull someone down with him. Now, he probably didn¡¯t even have this chance. This was good. Since Lu Qing was no longer worried, he turned to look at Li Yanling. She was the strongest among the three God chasing Eagles, and that was Yin ban. After pondering for a moment, Lu Qing activated the teleportation function and instantly appeared next to Li Yanling. He then chased after Yin ban at full speed. His flying speed in his higher consciousness form was already very fast. When it had just recovered, it was not very good. It was equivalent to the peak of the foundation building realm. However, after two upgrades, his family¡¯s level had been raised to four-star. The flying speed of his consciousness had also reached the standard of the late-stage golden core. In any case, he was faster than Yin ban. After he caught up, Lu Qing was prepared to use the same trick and give him a sword talisman. However, on second thought, the sword talisman didn¡¯t seem to be so reliable. The sword talisman had the power of a late-stage initial enlightenment cultivator. If he fought Yin ban, who was at the peak of the third rank, he might be able to react in time. Secondly, even if he did not react in time, with the strength of his physical body and demonic power, he might not be injured. That 300 karma was quite a waste. Therefore, Lu Qing pondered for a while and changed his move-a level three confusion spell! The bewilderment spell was much more concealed when used. Unlike sword talismans or other offensive talismans, the bewilderment spell didn¡¯t have any form when it was activated. In addition, the exchange tab was used by the consciousness form without any sound, so Yin ban definitely couldn¡¯t defend himself in advance. And this kind of bewilderment curse that acted on the soul, after being silently affected, it would not be so easy to escape. Lu Qing did so after he made up his mind. Yin ban had indeed fallen for it. According to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, this fellow would not be controlled for too long. After all, it was at the peak of the third rank and was only one step away from the fourth rank. It was fighting demons. But even so, it would take him a while to get out. he believed that Li Yanling would definitely be able to grab this opportunity. ¡ª- Chapter 5k, there will be 3k later. Chapter 255 ? 255 Building of wonder: Spirit-gathering temple From Li Yanling¡¯s point of view, the Eagle demon that was flying at an extremely fast speed suddenly slowed down, and its flight path became abnormal. It flew up and down randomly, twisting in a chaotic arc. Li Yanling frowned. Her first reaction was to think that the other party was up to something. But later, he realized that something was wrong. She had also noticed that the demonic Hawk was being affected by a divine soul curse. The key was, who and what had affected his soul? Li Yanling suddenly recalled some things that Lu chaoxi had said to her during their night talk. Among them, what left a deep impression on her was what had happened to Yang Xiang, who used to manage the Husheng trading company in the sect. Back then, Lu chaoxi and hai Changsheng had been pursuing Yang Xiang, who had escaped from the sect to avoid punishment. They had used the bewitching spell to get rid of him. Later on, hai Changsheng had bragged about this matter in the sect. However, based on Li Yanling¡¯s understanding of Lu chaoxi, her husband did not have much mastery in soul curses. After she asked, Lu chaoxi told her about the matter. It was his father¡¯s doing. Li Yanling was skeptical. What kind of means could Lu Qing use to affect Yang Xiang from so far away? However, wasn¡¯t the current situation very similar to what Lu chaoxi had described? Patriarch Lu Qing should still be on Yuyan mountain. However, this Eagle demon was bewitched and in a daze. while thinking about these things, Li Yanling¡¯s subordinates did not relax at all. This was a great opportunity. She took the opportunity to close the distance and enter the range of her spell. She condensed her true essence, and four cloud chains suddenly wrapped around Yin ban from four directions. The movement of his true essence caused Yin ban to break away from the effects of the confounding spell. He immediately realized that he had been tricked. However, the cloud chains that were coming from all directions made it impossible for him to Dodge. He roared loudly and could only try to break out from one direction. However, it was inevitable that the two cloud chains would bind one of their wings. The true essence of a golden core cultivator was not easy to break free from. After being pulled, no matter how hard he struggled, he could only barely move his body, but he was completely unable to break free. Li Yanling, on the other hand, used this short period of time to create many more cloud chains to tie up the Eagle demon. ¡­¡­ demonic beasts killed: 1421 ¡± total kill of stage two demonic beasts: 21 ¡± total kill of stage three demonic beasts: 4 ¡± [ accumulated prize pool: 9189 karma ] This was the total reward value that Lu Qing saw in the conquest mode after the three Divine Eagle brothers were killed. These numbers had all increased greatly after the battle in divine Deer Forest. The number in the cumulative prize pool made him very hungry. The accumulated data from before had actually provided a lot of karma as a reward. For example, he had received a karma reward for each of the three stages of accumulating kills. In total, he had 1700 karma. He also had a total of 300 kills when he broke through 10 and 20. Just from this, he had earned 2000 karma. The most important reward was the reward for the strategic event. After the three brothers were defeated and the remaining areas of Eagle Valley were taken down and cleared, the rewards were finally given out. [you have completed a four-star strategic mission. You are rewarded with 2383 karma and three four-star rare exchange options.] This reward quota was much more than what he had received after surrendering in the divine Deer Forest! Not only had the karma reward nearly doubled, but the rewards in the exchange tab were also much more abundant. There were also three exchange options. After the divine Deer Forest was completed, there were only two three-star and one four-star. This time, he was given three four-star ones. The difference between these two strategic events was mainly in two aspects: On one hand, the difficulty of the battle was much higher. There were three stage three experts in Eagle Valley and only two in divine Deer Forest. There were more than 2000 demonic beasts of various levels in Eagle Valley, but there were only slightly more than 1000 in the divine Deer Forest. Furthermore, there were more Tier 2 demonic clan members. Of course, if that was all, the difference might not be so great. However, the most important thing was that the fighting spirit of the demons in divine Deer Forest was much weaker than that of the demons in Eagle Valley. After all, the divine Deer Forest had surrendered. Secondly, Eagle Valley¡¯s strategic value in this war was higher. This might be the main factor that determined the number of rewards. After the destruction of Eagle Valley, the Catwoman and the Lu family North troops no longer had any large demon settlements in the area that was covered by the route that they had chosen. The demons in this area had been exterminated. The demon forces no longer had the ability to resist here. After receiving this wave of gains, Lu Qing¡¯s karma reserves had soared to 6300! This was the amount he had gotten after spending quite a bit. In order to ensure that he could make the three Divine Eagle brothers stay, Lu Qing had used the sword talisman and the bewildering spell, two of the level-three battle exchange options. Each of them was worth 300 karma, and this wave was 600 karma. In addition to some other miscellaneous expenses, it would be a few hundred. In the end, even so, he had saved up more than six thousand Yuan. Ever since the battle with the White ghouls in the South ended and the Zhao clan was destroyed and Zhao Zidan was killed, Lu Qing had never been so rich. Satisfied, Lu Qing looked at the three four-star rare items that had just appeared. rare 4-star blessing-Type: breakthrough bottleneck ¡± [ choosing a family member can help them break through the bottleneck of their cultivation. It can be used to break through to the Golden core stage in the initial enlightenment stage. ¡­¡­ This exchange option was considered one of the more common ones among the rare exchange options, but the effect was needless to say, it was definitely very reliable. The only bad thing was that no one in the Lu family could use this exchange option now. Li Yanling was already a golden core cultivator, and the strongest person under her was Lu chaoxi. However, chaoxi was only at the fourth level of the initial enlightenment stage and was still far from breaking through to the Golden elixir realm. However, now that he had a single spiritual root, his cultivation speed would be much faster. In addition, Lu Qing continued to exchange for items such as [ cultivation acceleration ], [ telepathy (comprehension increased) ], [ breakthrough ], and so on. As long as he was willing to invest resources, he should be able to push his son¡¯s cultivation up at a relatively fast speed. An initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s cultivation speed would increase by one level every ten years. To be able to reach this standard, one would be considered above average. Lu Qing was confident that with his help, chaoxi would be able to increase his cultivation in three to four years, or even less. If that was the case, chaoxi should be able to consider breaking through to the Golden core stage in another ten years. In any case, this exchange option would be useful and would be of great use. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing looked at the second person. [ rare 4-star wonder: spirit gathering temple ] [ spirit gathering Divine Art, blessed land ] [ build a holy temple to improve the efficiency of gathering spirit Qi. All the cultivators in the family will have their cultivation efficiency increased by 30% in the radiation of the spirit vein. The cultivators of the clan could enter it to cultivate and change the flow of time. Ten years inside was equivalent to one year outside. The change in the flow of time can only be used on one person at a time. It requires 100 spirit stones for Foundation establishment cultivators, 1000 spirit stones for initial enlightenment cultivators, 5000 spirit stones for golden core cultivators, and 10000 spirit stones for nascent soul cultivators. ] [ exchange cost 3000 karma. No construction cost is required. ] ¡­¡­ F * ck! This was the second building of wonder that Lu Qing had obtained! The Holy tower of spiritual peak had already helped the family a lot. After living with the family for so many years, the chances of the children born to the family awakening their spiritual roots were very high. Even without this special characteristic, Lu Qing could ensure that everyone would have a spiritual root with the help of the exchange option, which was to improve their spiritual roots. However, the probability of natural awakening was high. On the one hand, it would leave him with a lot of karma. On the other hand, it would also allow him to put some of the high-level spiritual roots that he had to use. In addition, there were many new seedlings with lightning spiritual roots in the clan. With the help of his spiritual roots enhancement, the clan currently had three descendants with double spiritual roots. Lu Wenxian of Thunder earth, Lu Wenzhong of Thunder water, and Lu fa Qianqian of Thunder gold. Such a level of talent was equivalent to three initial enlightenment seedlings. It was worth looking forward to. Among them, Lu Wenxian was only 16 years old this year, but he was already at the seventh level of the Qi refining stage. He would probably reach the ninth level of the Qi refining stage before the age of 20 and start preparing to build his Foundation. As long as he received the foundation building pill, he would be able to reach the foundation building stage with a 90% certainty. Even if he didn¡¯t use it, the probability of him reaching the foundation building stage was very high. However, the clan probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to gamble with such a talented child. But no matter what, the wonder of the Holy tower of spiritual peak was mainly used on the talent of the descendants of the family. And now, this newly obtained exchange option for the building of wonder could seriously increase the strength of the current cultivators in the family. The 30% increase in cultivation efficiency was a passive effect, but it was already very useful. This rate of improvement was already better than some ordinary pills used for cultivation. Furthermore, it covered the entire family, and it could be stacked with the additional spirit stones and the effects of taking pills. The most important thing was that this thing didn¡¯t cost money! As for the latter active function, if one entered, they would be able to train for ten years, which was equivalent to one year in the outside world. In a sense, this could be understood as speeding up their training by ten times! The simplest way was to stuff Lu chaoxi in. Then, Lu Qing would do as he had previously planned and give him all the resources he could. After ten years, he would probably jump from the fourth level of the initial enlightenment realm to the seventh level. To outsiders, advancing to the late initial enlightenment stage in a year was a terrifying speed! Then, he would be locked up for another year. When he came out again, he would be in the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Compared to this effect, the spiritual stones needed to activate it were nothing. Of course, Lu Qing would have to spend a lot of karma and Exchange resources for this. However, this method was very suitable for rapidly developing the clan¡¯s top combat power. ¡ª- This chapter was 3k, and there were more than 8000 words today. Yesterday¡¯s chapter was completed. Sleep, sleep, sleep, goodnight everyone. Chapter 256 ? 256 Kong Tong doesn¡¯t believe Putting everything aside, this [ spirit gathering Holy Palace ] was something that could directly increase the strength of the family¡¯s cultivators. It could play a very important role when they needed to gather resources and train top-tier cultivators. He had to build it. However, the 3000 karma Kasaya was very expensive. If it were not for the start of the conquest mode and the fact that the North Army had been fighting rather smoothly in the North barren forest for the past six months, Lu Qing might not have been able to fork out so many karma in one go. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big problem now. He had more than 6000 karma on hand, and he had more than 9000 karma in the prize pool for the conquest mode. When the war was over and the karma was calculated, Lu Qing would definitely not be short of the 3000 karma needed to build the spirit-gathering holy temple. Moreover, this spirit-gathering temple could only be built after the war was over. On the one hand, it was still a time of war, and karma was useful. It would be stupid to spend half of it to build the spirit gathering temple. Now that it had been built, no one was using it. After thinking about how to arrange the [ spirit gathering temple ], Lu Qing¡¯s gaze shifted to the third four-star rare exchange option. Level 4 resource: increase Spirit Meridian [ it can be used on a level-three spiritual heritage to start the process of upgrading to a level-four spiritual heritage. The upgrading process took ten years. During this period, one had to use a specific method to set up a formation to nourish the spiritual veins. It costs 10000 spirit stones to maintain the formation every year. [ activating this exchange item requires 2000 karma. During the process of upgrading, an additional 600 karma will be required every year. ] ¡­¡­ He had finally obtained a four-star spiritual heritage upgrade. Lu Qing had wanted to get his hands on this exchange option for a long time. If the Lu family wanted to continue to develop, they would have to have their own level-four spirit Meridian sooner or later. He could either cultivate it himself and restore Yuyan mountain to the level of a level four spirit vein or find a level four spirit vein outside and move his clan there. Lu Qing only considered moving for a moment before he gave up on it. Lu Qing had already invested a lot in Yuyan mountain. It was too difficult to move. Moreover, a building like the spiritual Peak¡¯s Holy tower and a secret realm like ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ couldn¡¯t be moved. A more reliable choice would be to continue using Yuyan mountain as the base of the main Lu clan and occupy a level four spirit vein outside. This would allow the cultivators who had a chance of developing into the Golden core stage to guard the place. But relatively speaking, the best way was still to upgrade Yuyan mountain to the fourth level. However, the investment required to nurture and upgrade a spirit vein was too huge. The Lu family could afford to invest in spirit stones now, but it would take a long time to cultivate them. If he waited slowly, even if it wasn¡¯t a daylily, it would be too late. Of course, Li Yanling was the only one in the clan who needed level four spirit Qi for cultivation, and there were other ways to do so. Li Yanling spent more than half of her time in the sect. He didn¡¯t spend much time on Yuyan mountain, and there were also ancient ruins and secret realms that had been upgraded and had level four spiritual energy. However, it was still inconvenient. After all, the secret realm could only be opened once every six months. Moreover, based on Lu Qing¡¯s previous thoughts on Lu chaoxi¡¯s cultivation, chaoxi would probably be preparing to break through to the gold core realm in a few years. He definitely had to make preparations for the improvement of his spirit meridians. Similarly, after the end of the war, they had to immediately start on this. ¡­¡­ While Lu Qing was checking the various rewards and contents in his system, the cultivators from the North Army were busy in Eagle Valley. The higher-ups of the North Army had already passed down an order-three days later, they would set off and leave this place. This news made the middle and lower-level cultivators of the North Army feel extremely confused and confused. He was too anxious. The battle with Eagle Valley had just ended, and now was the time to reap the benefits. Everyone was busy cleaning up the battlefield and the entire Eagle Valley. There were a lot of benefits hidden in it. For example, the materials from the dead monsters, the fact that these monsters lived in Eagle Valley, and their wealth might be hidden in their residences; For example, the herb garden and treasure vault in the Eagle Valley. These things needed to be excavated by cultivators. A mere three days Kasaya had many hidden things that could not be fished out. Furthermore, the North Army had paid a huge price to kill more than two thousand demonic beasts in Eagle Valley. Extracting all sorts of materials from their bodies was not something that could be done in three days. Previously, Lu tingchou and the others, who were in charge of the logistics of the cultivator Army, had made a rough estimate. They estimated that after the battle in the North barren forest ended, the entire Army might obtain five to six hundred thousand spirit stones. This number might seem exaggerated, but just the three level three demonic Eagles alone would be able to produce half of it. The demonic core of a level three demonic beast could be used to make a foundation building elixir. Moreover, the success rate of the demonic core of the middle and late stage of level three was much higher. The effect of the early stage level three demonic cores was similar to that of the Golden Lotus, and each furnace produced five demonic cores on average. On average, the middle stage could produce six demon cores. Later on, they could form eight. These were all average values. If the alchemist¡¯s technique and luck were good, it was possible that a late-stage demon core could drop ten foundation building pills. The two demonic cores were worth about 150000 spiritual stones in total. As for the peak level three demonic core, it could be used to refine an external elixir. It had the effect of assisting initial enlightenment cultivators to break through to the Golden core. Although it was much worse than a real golden core, just this effect alone was worth 100000 spirit stones. In addition, the feathers and beaks of the three demons could be used to make magical artifacts, and they could be made into very good magical artifacts. In addition, they had their own equipment. Just from these three tier-three demonic beasts alone, he could get a profit of almost 300000 spirit stones. As for the other three hundred thousand, half of it came from the materials from the first and second tier demonic beasts, as well as their personal wealth. The other half was filled with all sorts of demon race materials, medicinal herbs, heavenly materials and earthly treasures within Eagle Valley. It was easy to collect the wealth of a level three demon. If not, he could take the entire corpse and slowly decompose it. However, the various treasures stored in Eagle Valley had to be slowly found. This was especially different from the divine Deer Forest. In Eagle Valley, almost every inch of land had been baptized by the flames of war. Many places had been blown up, so a lot of wealth was hidden under the ruins. It would take time to find it. Including the bodies of more than two thousand demonic beasts, it would also take time to strip them. Three days was really not enough. But on this matter, the attitude of the commanders was very firm. No matter how much wealth he would lose, it was only three days. He would get as much as he could and leave. The people below did not understand and had some complaints when it was carried out. However, with the prestige of the entire North Army Command center and the high level cultivators unanimously requesting this, there was nothing much to say. They could only bury their complaints in their hearts. After some calculations, the profit of three hundred thousand spiritual stones would become two hundred thousand, and there would be a loss of about one hundred thousand spiritual stones. But even with such a huge loss, this was all they could do. Otherwise, they would not be able to spend their lives. Lu Qing had already told Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling about the Demon king¡¯s arrival. Li Yanling was the most anxious. After all, she was still a cultivator of the sect. Furthermore, her teacher was also in danger. However, under Lu Qing¡¯s persuasion, she was still able to maintain a relatively stable state of mind and listen to the arrangements. ¡­¡­ On the third day after Eagle Valley was completely cleared, the North troops boarded the large airboat and headed south at full speed. Along the way, Li Yanling passed on the news of the Demon king¡¯s arrival to hai Sande and Daoist Kong Tong. She also gave them her own suggestion: He hoped that the three armies would be able to gather together and retreat from the North barren forest. Originally, they represented the country of Yan and attacked the east side to contain the enemy. They had already achieved this goal very well. To the East of the demon beasts in the North barren forest, the Flying Cloud state¡¯s three armies had attacked the demon beasts until they could not find the North. Many important demon tribes had suffered destructive attacks. Under such circumstances, the demons in the East were unable to provide support to the main battlefield in the West. Although the cultivators of the Feiyun state hadn¡¯t reached the deepest part of the territory yet, they had already shown great respect to their allies. On the contrary, the Army of cultivators in the Feiyun state was in big trouble. The two big demon kings, Yin Liang and lang Luan, weren¡¯t easy to deal with. What they needed to do now was to preserve their own forces under the attack of the two monster Kings. That would be enough. Therefore, according to Li Yanling, Lu chaoxi, and Lu Qing¡¯s agreement, the cultivator Army of the Feiyun state did not need to go any further. There was also no need for them to fight against the two Greater Demon kings in their away ground. At this time, after retreating from the northern wilderness forest, the cultivators of the Feiyun state had perfectly achieved their strategic goal of pinning down the enemy in the East, regardless of whether the two demon kings were chasing after them or not. They had lured the demons of the North barren forest to send two peak Tier 4 demon kings over from the main battlefield. What else did they want? No one could criticize them for not playing well. Halfway through their journey, they first received a reply from hai Sande. He agreed to this point and discussed with the North troops about the corresponding rendezvous point. After that, they received a reply from Kong Tong. In Kong Tong¡¯s letter, he had shown some hesitation. Unlike hai Sande, old ancestor hai still trusted his disciple, whom he had raised up. But Kong Tong was different. There were two level-four peak-stage great demon kings coming to find trouble with him? And they even wanted to retreat because of this? Kong Tong didn¡¯t know if he should believe it or not. Logically speaking, the North troops were their own people, they were allies, and they had to believe such important information. However, he knew about the situation in the Feiyun state. The relationship between the two parties was complicated. They were not simply allies. Li Yanling and hai Sande wanted the three armies to gather together and retreat from the northern wilderness forest. This forced Kong Tong to think a little more. The Crown Prince, li Chengzong, and Yunxiao sect¡¯s golden core elder, Wang Cong, were currently supervising his West Army. Earlier on, the two armies in the North, hai Sande and Li Yanling, had received many good news. As for the West troops, they were the main force of the Feiyun state¡¯s cultivator Army. Whether it was in terms of numbers or quality, the two troops in the North were not as strong as them. In fact, when the Army had entered the North barren forest, crown prince Li Chengzong had clearly said that he, his subordinates, and Wang Bei would all follow the orders of Kong Tong. Under these circumstances, the West Army¡¯s battle could not be considered smooth. This already made the Crown Prince a little dissatisfied. Although Kong Tong, as the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect, didn¡¯t have to pay too much attention to the Great Yan Dynasty, this matter was still somewhat embarrassing. If the battle ended just like that, then under the contrast of hai Sande and Li Yanling¡¯s two armies, his side would appear very dim. Furthermore, the cultivators who had come along with them did not gain much benefit from the war. On the other hand, he heard that the North Army had earned a lot of money. This comparison would be a blow to his reputation. If they went back like this, the Lu and hai families might become even more influential in the Feiyun state. This was an outcome Kong Tong did not want to see. Right now, they were besieging a demon clan settlement and were about to take it down. If they were to give up and withdraw, all their initial investments would be in vain. The profits that they were about to take down would also be gone. This would definitely make the cultivators of the West Army unhappy. It was precisely because he had anticipated such a situation that Kong Tong muttered in his heart, ¡± Were the Lu and hai families bluffing? He wanted to take this opportunity to lie to him and make a false military report. In any case, in Li Yanling¡¯s letter, she said that she had intercepted the news. Two demon kings had come, but they had no way of verifying the entire news. Even the words in the letter were filled with uncertainties like ¡®maybe¡¯,¡¯ maybe¡¯, ¡®probably¡¯. Later on, even if he wanted to punish him for lying about military intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. With such a conflicted mentality, Kong Tong sought out crown prince Li Chengzong and Yunxiao sect¡¯s golden core elder Wang Jie to discuss this matter and express his attitude of not wanting to withdraw the troops. He also said that even if there were two demon kings, he and Wang Yan could fight them together. Wang Qian was a bit more cowardly. He was a mid-stage golden core cultivator, but he was not confident that he could deal with a peak level-four Demon King. In his opinion, although Kong Tong was only at the ninth-stage golden core realm, he had only just broken through and had not reached the peak. He was also no match for a peak third-stage Demon King. The two of them couldn¡¯t beat Yin Liang and lang Luan together. But Kong Tong was very insistent, and he used another matter to convince li Chengzong. ¡°The Crown Prince has been in the North barren forest for half a year, and it¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t made any contributions, but the amount of contributions he has right now is obviously not enough. It¡¯s hard to tell if the Demon King attack is true or false. Even if it¡¯s true, with fellow Daoist Wang Xi and I working together, we can protect ourselves for a while. Also, Your Highness can issue the order with me to request hai Sande and Li Yanling to meet up here. With the power of four golden core cultivators, even if two peak-stage demon kings come, they might be able to fight them.¡± ¡ª- 4k, good night everyone Chapter 257 ? 257 I¡¯m really stupid, really In the end, li Chengzong was still convinced by Daoist Kong Tong. Most importantly, the statement of ¡®not achieving anything¡¯ was exactly what he wanted. If the war ended here, his nephew would definitely mock and criticize him when he returned. His original intention of coming to the Feiyun state and personally participating in the war was to gain war capital. In the end, he didn¡¯t gain any reputation and instead gave his political enemies a handle to attack him. That was definitely unacceptable. Since the Crown Prince had been convinced, Wang Bei had no other choice but to agree. Of course, the reason for this was that he also held some hope in his heart. In any case, he still had two Jindan on his side. Even if two famous demon kings attacked, they might not be able to fight back. If he could kill the two demon kings here, he would make a fortune. Perhaps the Crown Prince would even arrange for the external elixir he needed to break through to the Golden core. Although it was not impossible for Great Yan¡¯s Crown Prince to get an external elixir, the demonic core of a peak fourth level demonic beast King was much more useful than the ordinary golden core that could be found elsewhere. Not only would the probability of breaking through be much higher, but the road after reaching Jindan would also be smoother, and the strength would be more powerful. Moreover, killing two monster Kings on the battlefield was a huge political capital in itself. As the supervisor of this battle, he could boast about all the results of the battle in the northern wilderness forest after li Chengzong returned to the Yan city. This would make his Supporters Trust him even more and make the fence-sitters more likely to favor him. Thus, even though li Chengzong and Wang Qian both knew that Kong Tong was gambling, and even had the intention of following hai Sande and Li Yanling, who were from the other faction of the Qingfeng sect, they still decided to place their bets with Kong Tong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ order of the sect leader, Order of the Crown Prince, order of the Yunxiao sect elder, hehe. These three tokens are really heavy. Are they trying to crush me to death? ¡± Lu Chaohe said sarcastically. The northern troops were basically all on large flying ships, and they were currently flying south. Their destination was three days ¡°journey to the southwest of the forest of deer God. This was also the place where Li Yanling and hai Sande had discussed to meet up. On the way, they received a letter jointly written by Kong Tong, li Chengzong, and Wang Bei. In this letter, Daoist Kong Tong did not mention a single word about the intelligence report. He only ordered them to immediately head for the Western Army. After receiving the letter, Li Yanling gathered all initial enlightenment and above cultivators in the North Army to discuss the future. Upon hearing Lu Chaohe¡¯s words, Liu Yueting and Bo Xin more or less felt uncomfortable. Their status as sect cultivators was quite important, and they had been invited to the North Army because of their good relationship with Li Yanling. Lu Chaohe¡¯s words were somewhat disrespectful to the sect leader. Of course, it was not very pleasing to the ear to hear him say it so bluntly. However, the two of them did not say anything. Daoist Kongtong¡¯s order made them both very unhappy. To put it bluntly, from the perspective of the North troops, they had given up on their benefits in Eagle Valley and rushed South. Wasn¡¯t it to cover the West troops ¡°retreating flanks? They had already achieved a very good result in this battle and had also achieved their goal of holding back the enemy. Wasn¡¯t it good to retreat and digest the benefits they had obtained? It had to be said that one¡¯s brain was determined by one¡¯s bottom. The North Army did not suffer too many losses and had gained a lot. The two demon tribes were taken down and they earned hundreds of thousands of dollars. Other than the Lu clan, the two initial enlightenment cultivators earned the most. This way, under the pressure of two peak-grade demon kings, the two of them naturally hoped that they wouldn¡¯t fight and would retreat. After all, they had already obtained enough items and didn¡¯t need to be greedy. As for the fact that the West Army didn¡¯t manage to catch the two of them, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Hence, the two of them were basically on the same side as the Lu family. However, even though he was repulsed, he still had to resolve the current situation. The two of them did not say anything. Even Lu Chaohe, who had just mocked them, did not have any intention of opposing this order. After a moment of silence, Lu chaoxi, who had his eyes tightly shut, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Father just sent me a mental message. We¡¯ll stick to our plan and discuss further after we meet with forefather hai.¡± Li Yanling looked at her husband and asked hesitantly, ¡± ¡°What about the sect leader?¡± father will go personally. If necessary, he will make a move. Li Yanling instantly relaxed. In her heart, her father-in-law was a much stronger existence than her master. After the meeting was over, some people might have noticed that Lu mingchao was no longer on the airboat. ¡­¡­ After Li Yanling and hai Sande communicated, they both replied to Kong Tong with the same content: We¡¯ll gather first and then move towards you. You guys should stop fighting and let go when you need to, safety first, and so on. Immediately, another letter came from Kong Tong. His words were even more severe, and he demanded that they immediately go. Li Yanling and hai Sande would definitely not care about this. In any case, when we sent out our troops, we agreed that the three armies would do their own thing. Kong Tong doesn¡¯t have direct jurisdiction over our two sides, so I don¡¯t care about you. Of course, he couldn¡¯t be so direct. In their replies, everyone was talking about the difficulties they faced and how to act in the safest way. It was all wrangling. No one told Kong Tong that Lu Qing would go over. This was Lu Qing¡¯s request. ¡­¡­ After the North and Northwest armies met up, they began to advance towards the southwest. On the first day after their meeting, they received a letter from Kong Tong, urging them to hurry up. In the following two days, they received a total of nine letters from Kong Tong, an average of one every six hours. This reminded Lu chaoxi of a story his father had told him when he was young about the 18 golden emblems and a loyal general. Of course, that story was different from the situation they were facing now. However, Lu chaoxi would still link the two matters together. Furthermore, his father had left behind an explanation. Lu chaoxi would reply to these letters that urged him to hurry up. His words were very polite, but he would not agree. The contents of the tenth letter had changed. The content of the tenth letter was very short, and there was no urging. It was just a very short content report. After reading the contents of the Golden Messenger sword, Li Yanling expressionlessly said to the people beside her, ¡± ¡°The Demon King has arrived.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m really stupid, really.¡± Li Chengzong carefully moved through the mountain forest as he muttered in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to fly at all. If he attracted attention, he might lose his life. As for the forest, he could occasionally see some scenes of human cultivators fighting with the monster race. With li Chengzong¡¯s strength in the late stage of the initial enlightenment stage, he could easily eliminate those ordinary demonic beasts and save the lives of some human cultivators. He could even use his status to rope in a team. But he didn¡¯t do that, and it was meaningless. He concealed his identity and his tracks as he walked through the forest. He didn¡¯t know where he was going, but there was no doubt that he had to leave this battlefield first. At the moment, he was in a rather miserable state. However, just a few hours ago, he was still one of the leaders of the cultivator Army on the West Road. A few hours ago, the West Army was still attacking mo Yue cave. In this demon clan Gathering place, there were five tier-three demonic beasts of different classes, making a total of 3000 demons. This was the strongest gathering place of the demon race they had encountered in the past six months. It had been almost two months since the West Army attacked the mo Yue catacombs. The catacombs ¡®protective array was already on the verge of collapse under the continuous attacks of their formation-breaking cannons for the past two months. Once the defensive formation was broken, with the strength of the West Army, they would be able to charge in and the demons inside would have no room to resist. At that time, all the profits in mo Yue¡¯s cave would be theirs. Even the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect and the Crown Prince of Great Yan would be concerned about the profit of hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. The benefits that were within their reach were what attracted them here, and what made them reluctant to give up. A few hours ago, the defensive array had been completely destroyed by their array-breaking cannons. At his command, the human cultivators charged forward and marched into the catacombs. Under the threat of the monster King¡¯s imminent attack, their goal was very clear. They hoped to finish this battle as soon as possible, then they could calmly arrange the follow-up matters. There was no need to be so urgent. For this reason, Kong Tong invited Wang Jie to lead the vanguard cultivators of the sect to fight their way in. Li Chengzong also followed. He definitely had to take the lead in this kind of thing that showed off his courage. The entrance to the catacombs was not big enough, but that was not a problem. With the combined strength of the two golden core cultivators, they easily opened the entrance to the catacombs even wider. Then, they charged in. The monsters of mo Yue catacombs were already waiting for them. Their line of defense didn¡¯t last long. The high-level cultivators and the elite team only needed one charge to break the enemy. Li Chengzong was in high spirits. The other high-level cultivators seemed to have deliberately created an opportunity for him to show off. With his strength at the late stage of initial enlightenment and the top-notch cultivation technique passed down by the Yan imperial family, he had indeed made a name for himself. The densely packed water arrows almost covered the entire catacombs passageway in an instant. A large number of demons were blown down in an instant. They were annihilated by his attack. The human cultivators following him could also continue to rush in through the gap that he had made. However, it was also at this moment that monstrous demonic flames surged outward from the catacombs passageway! The flames were like waves as they retaliated! In just an instant, the elite group of cultivators that had charged the fiercest was almost wiped out! Even some of the foundation building cultivators who saw the situation was bad and activated their defensive magical artifacts were no different from a straw under the red demonic flame and were burned to death in an instant. Even Foundation establishment cultivators were like this, let alone ordinary Qi refining cultivators. Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could feel that only a golden core stage cultivator could have such power! Daoist Kong Tong, who was a little behind them, immediately turned pale. The elite cultivator group of the entire sect was gone just like that. They were all his direct descendants, the future seedlings of the sect leader¡¯s line. In this elite group, the Qi refinement cultivators were all level 8 and above. There were also ten Foundation establishment cultivators, and a few of them were initial enlightenment seedlings. This was the strongest group of cultivators in the West Army. Instantly wiped out It was heart-piercing pain! But now wasn¡¯t the time to feel heartache over this. If they didn¡¯t do anything, not to mention this elite group of cultivators, the entire West Army would be finished! Moreover, the Crown Prince, who had just run to the front to show off, was also within the range of this ball of demonic flame! The moment li Chengzong saw the demonic flames, he immediately activated a magic treasure on his body. A layer of blue, water-like protective cover enveloped him. This was a very precious defensive and life-saving magic treasure in his hands. Although it was only a third-tier magic treasure, it could withstand a full-force attack from a golden core stage expert. However, if he could block it for a while, how could he block it forever? The demonic flames that gushed out from the depths of the catacombs seemed to be endless. Kong Tong and Wang Yan¡¯s reactions were quite fast. The two of them appeared in front of the Crown Prince at the same time. A magic sword appeared in Wang Jie¡¯s hand, and a Taichi sword formation appeared around him, blocking the demonic flames. Kong Tong, on the other hand, put his palms together and activated his true energy. The walls of the entire catacombs passageway trembled at the same time. Under his control, the rocks and soil closed up, completely sealing off the entire passageway. The demonic flame was temporarily blocked by the rocks, and the crisis was temporarily resolved. The three of them looked at each other and saw the seriousness of the matter from each other¡¯s eyes. The Demon King Tao Wu had actually arrived. Furthermore, he used some unknown method to sneak into mo Yue¡¯s cave before they attacked. He would take advantage of the moment when they had broken through the catacombs ¡®defensive formation and were about to launch a large-scale attack to reveal himself. The sudden attack caught the human side off guard, and they suffered heavy losses in an instant. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat,¡± Wang Jie said, ¡°Kong Tong, there¡¯s no hope of conquering mo Yue catacombs. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± No matter how unwilling he was, Kong Tong had no other choice. He really regretted it now. Prejudice, greed, jealousy, internal strife If not for this, how could he have made such an unwise decision? However, just as the thought of regret surfaced in his mind, he felt that something was wrong. At the same time, the rocks that sealed the catacombs ¡®passageway gradually turned red. Kong Tong¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± Chapter 258 ? 258 The collapse of the Western Army They had shouted for them to retreat, but under such circumstances, how many of them could actually retreat? In fact, even Kong Tong could not take care of most people. Wang Bei also noticed the problem. He grabbed li Chengzong¡¯s arm, and without even explaining anything, he immediately flew back. At this moment, the rock and soil that sealed the tunnel quickly turned red, and a spider web-like crack appeared on it. Then, with a deafening boom, the rock and soil cracked, and the violent explosion brought with it a scorching wind. It mixed with the lava and Flint that were almost melted by the heat, and flew back. If the number of human cultivators who died under the demonic flames was limited to those below the foundation building realm, then this wave had even affected initial enlightenment cultivators. When li Chengzong was retreating under Wang Qian¡¯s protection, he saw with his own eyes two initial enlightenment cultivators holding up their defensive magic tools, but they were still broken by the scorching hot rocks, and then their entire bodies disappeared. With such intense flames, the one who had attacked was definitely the ¡®heavenly spirit blood eagle¡¯ Yin Liang. He was most famous for his explosive heavenly demonic flame, which was extremely powerful. Moreover, the environment of the catacombs passageway was too suitable for him to fight. The surging demonic flames filled the entire passageway, making it impossible for him to hide. He could either fight it head-on or die. However, who could be a match for a Great Demon King like Yin Liang, who was only a step away from a level five demon Emperor, if they were to face him head-on? Even a ninth-stage golden core realm cultivator like Kong Tong didn¡¯t dare to fight Yin Liang head-on in such a narrow environment. For now, the only way was to retreat from the catacombs environment first. Only then could he try to see if he could still fight. But li Chengzong felt very pessimistic about this. He turned around and saw a half-eagle, half-human figure chasing out of the flames like a Demon God. Following closely behind was a black shadow, which was probably another Demon King no less powerful than Yin Liang. Its original body was the Mantis demon lang Hua. And following closely behind them were all sorts of monster soldiers with their morale greatly boosted. Other than the monster race from the mo Yue cave, there were some other types of monsters that seemed to be from the West of the North barren forest. Obviously, these two big demon kings didn¡¯t come alone. They might not be able to bring a large Army back from the Western battlefield, but they still brought a small elite team. In the following period of time, the two Greater Demon monarchs personally led the demons to counterattack and completely defeat the West Army. When they had received the news that the monster King was about to arrive, Kong Tong and Wang Bei had set up the corresponding formation at the West army camp. If the monster Kings had come before they attacked mo Yue catacombs, the two of them would enter the formation personally. At the same time, the human cultivators would provide them with power to fight the two peak-level monster Kings. However, they didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so cunning. They had arrived early and laid an ambush in mo Yue¡¯s cave. They took advantage of the human cultivators ¡°large-scale attack to suddenly attack, catching Kong Tong and Wang Yan completely off guard. There was no point in thinking about how these two monster Kings managed to sneak into mo Yue cave when they were surrounded by their own forces. Kong Tong and Wang Yan had a tacit understanding. After they exited the catacombs, the first thing they wanted to do was to return to the cultivator Army. As long as they worked together to activate the formation that they had prepared beforehand, they could still put up a fight. He was definitely no match for the two demon kings. He could only rely on the array he had prepared in advance. However, Yin Liang and lang Luan had gone to great lengths to create such an opportunity, so how could they give Kong Tong and Wang Xi the chance to escape and preside over the formation? The two of them kept a close eye on Kong Tong and Wang Yan. After lang Yun left the environment of the catacombs ¡®passageway, his speed of movement suddenly increased. The power he had seemed to be related to shadows. Then, he appeared not far from Wang Yan. His overall appearance was like a combination of a human and a Mantis, and he was about two meters tall. His head and torso looked like a human¡¯s, while his forelimbs were like a pair of enlarged Mantis blades, which looked very sharp. There were two pairs of insect wings on the back of his human body. They were obviously not decorations and could carry him to fly. The insect¡¯s wings trembled as he charged at Wang Yan. Wang Jie raised his hand, and six black and white magic swords appeared in front of him. They formed a hexagonal sword formation and blocked lang Xi. He was a swordsman. After blocking the Mantis demon, Wang Qian didn¡¯t forget to shout at li Chengzong behind him,¡±Your Highness, run!¡± Li Chengzong was somewhat hesitant, but he knew that with his own strength, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere in a battle of this level. Staying here would only add to the chaos. Gritting his teeth, li Chengzong activated a water escape technique he had mastered and left the battlefield. Lang Luan did not chase after him. Of course, he knew that someone who could make a golden core cultivator value him so much must have an extraordinary identity. However, he still didn¡¯t forget their mission: Here, he would take advantage of this great opportunity to kill Kong Tong and Wang Ben. Then, the situation in the eastern part of the North barren forest would be completely reversed. Compared to the overall situation of the battle, the identity of the person who ran away was no longer important. Even the Crown Prince of Great Yan was the same. Even if the Crown Prince of Great Yan was captured alive, would the Yan Kingdom stand on the side of the North barren forest? That¡¯s impossible. Great Yan would only choose a new crown Prince, and then put in more effort to beat them up. When Wang Yun and lang Yun were facing each other, on the other side, Kong Tong was already engaged in battle with the heavenly spirit blood eagle. Kong Tong originally had the hope of escaping. However, when he saw the heavenly spirit blood eagle continuously tossing out thick demonic flames while chasing after him and massacring the Qingfeng sect¡¯s cultivators, he could no longer hold back. Kong Tong¡¯s fighting style was very varied. He wasn¡¯t very talented, and his compatibility with the Qingfeng sect¡¯s Supreme Sword Art, the ¡®Green Phoenix sword Scripture¡¯, wasn¡¯t good. He could still use it, but it wasn¡¯t his main technique. His main method was still to combine many Five Element spells together to form a battle style that matched his own characteristics. This was the helplessness of cultivators who were not very talented. However, in a certain sense, Kong Tong could be considered a special kind of genius for being able to reach his current level with only three spiritual roots and without any special fortuitous encounters. He knew a lot of things, and he had studied all kinds of five elements cultivation techniques. Even if it was not within his three spirit roots, he would still learn it and find and extract the content that could strengthen himself. He was also very familiar with the usage and combinations of various spells. In addition to that, he had really lived up to the word ¡®perseverance¡¯ in his cultivation, which was why he was able to reach his current level. In the blink of an eye, rock Spears, water chains, flame explosions, wood-attribute poisonous mist, and all sorts of other curses were unleashed, covering the bright cage and even suppressing the demonic flames. Kong Tong¡¯s hands were rapidly changing between different spells. Many magic tools that could enhance the effect and power of his spells rose from behind him and spun behind his head, increasing the power and speed of his spells. He was experienced and skilled in casting spells, and the various curses complemented each other very well. Under the control of the water rope, the fire exploded and the rising steam was driven by the curse of wind. As the temperature continued to rise, it also covered the demonic Eagle. There were even some spells that were hidden to attack the soul and confuse the mind, which also interfered with the bright Kasaya. Li Chengzong heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this. In the past, he had always looked down on Kong Tong. He felt that this person¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t good enough, and that he hadn¡¯t done well enough to become the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect. In a remote place like the Feiyun state, where there weren¡¯t many strong people, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the entire state. Instead, he was left in a terrible state by the internal affairs of the sect and the cultivation clans in the states and counties. But today, it seemed that this person was still capable. Just as he was thinking, two tier-three demonic beasts had their eyes on him. Li Chengzong fought as he ran. If he turned around and fought now, he was confident that he could kill these two tier-three demonic beasts. However, he didn¡¯t dare to do so. If he fought too conspicuously, he might attract the attention of the greater Demon King. What¡¯s more, the human cultivators were on the verge of collapse and couldn¡¯t form an effective resistance at all. If the battle dragged on for a long time, he might be surrounded by a large number of monster beasts, and it would be difficult to escape at that time. After paying a price, li Chengzong managed to escape. In between, he had encountered danger a few times, even being targeted by a Mantis demon that had the strength of a peak 3rd rank and was on par with him. This demon Mantis might be lang Yun¡¯s relative. He had brought it from the Western Battlefront and was very powerful. Li Chengzong might not necessarily be unable to defeat them, but if they did, they would definitely be surrounded and attacked. Thus, he could only run. This chase and escape took four hours. He had paid a heavy price to finally get rid of the pursuit. The injured li Chengzong didn¡¯t dare to show his face. He even knew that the Mantis demon leading the large group of demons was still chasing after him, so he didn¡¯t dare to show his face. After identifying the direction, he tried to escape to a place further away from the core battlefield. He didn¡¯t know what the situation was like now, so he was very pessimistic. Earlier, he had seen a large number of cultivators from the Qingfeng sect running all over the mountains and plains, without any organization. The cultivators who dared to organize a resistance against their fellow disciples would often be targeted very quickly. They would either die or be scattered again. In addition, he was also very worried about the safety of his teacher, Wang Ben. This was a person he had relied heavily on in the process of fighting for the throne. The cultivation of the Golden core stage was secondary. With his identity, it was not impossible to find a golden core to be his teacher or a guest. However, Wang Jie¡¯s identity was special. He was one of the elders of Yunxiao sect, and Yunxiao sect¡¯s support was decisive in his fight for the throne. Half of the support he obtained in Yunxiao sect actually came from Wang Jie¡¯s network of connections. In addition, Wang Lian had indeed taught him a lot over the years, and their personal relationship was also very good. They were both teacher and friend. Wang Yan was indeed good to him. Otherwise, Wang Yan¡¯s first reaction would not have been to drag him away when the Demon King attacked. To put it bluntly, what did he, a Yunxiao sect elder, care about the death of a Crown Prince? Being punished was one thing, but it wouldn¡¯t have any substantial impact. At most, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Yan city in the future, and it would be quite enjoyable to return to his sect and live a carefree life. If they didn¡¯t have a good relationship and really treated li Chengzong as their own junior, how could they be like this? Thus, no matter how one looked at it, li Chengzong did not wish for anything to happen to Wang Bei, even if this war completely fell apart. However, things were unpredictable. Often, what one was most worried about would happen. Six hours after the mo Yue cave¡¯s defensive formation was broken, li Chengzong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A wave of frustration and sadness rose up. At this moment, li Chengzong knew that Wang Bei was dead. This wasn¡¯t a premonition. There was a kind of soul spell linking him and Wang Yan. This spell could sense if the other party was in danger, and they could even sense each other¡¯s location. The original intention of the two of them arranging this spell was that if li Chengzong encountered any danger, Wang Bei would come to his rescue. However, he never thought that after the battle in the North barren forest, the first time this spell technique was used, it would sound the death knell for his teacher, Wang qianming, in li Chengzong¡¯s heart. In that instant, he wanted to turn around and fight these demonic beasts to the death. He used his rationality to suppress this impulse. But at this moment, the aura leaked out and woke him up-this could be sensed! As expected, he felt the auras of the demonic beasts around him start to move in his direction. He spat and prepared to use all his spiritual power to escape. Suddenly, he sensed the appearance of another aura. It shouldn¡¯t be the aura of a demon, but of a human cultivator. Then, the demonic beasts that might have sensed his aura leaking out earlier were killed one by one. Li Chengzong raised his eyebrows in surprise. These demonic beasts were not strong. If he were to make a move, he could easily kill them. However, these demonic beasts were all scattered in all directions, and each of them was not close to each other. Most importantly, the person who had attacked him was probably only at the initial stage of the initial stage of the initial enlightenment realm. However, even he, who was at the peak of the naming system, was unable to capture the trajectory of the other party¡¯s movements. He could sense that the person who had suddenly appeared was in the North for a moment. After killing a demon, he instantly appeared in another direction. This movement technique was a little mystical. It should be some kind of escape technique that he had never seen before. At this moment, li Chengzong was in no hurry to do anything. If there was a good initial enlightenment cultivator who could travel with him, the journey would be much safer. At least, they could help each other. After a while, he saw a woman in a purple Daoist robe walking out from the depths of the forest. Seeing this person, li Chengzong was a little surprised.¡±You are Xuanji¡¯s Lu mingchao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Your Highness.¡± The referee bowed to Bin Bin. ¡°What are you doing here? Could it be that your two armies have already arrived?¡± A ray of hope rose in li Chengzong¡¯s heart. Ming Chao poured the water on him. no, I¡¯m the only one. Even though he knew that it was unlikely, he could not hide his disappointment after hearing mingchao¡¯s words.¡±Are you here to observe the battle on the front lines on behalf of the North and Northwest armies? there was no need to look anymore, everything had already collapsed. He had to quickly return and tell Li Yanling and hai Sande. We have to leave the North barren forest as soon as possible. I think Yin Liang and lang Luan will come after us. We have to be prepared for the battle with the monster race in the Feiyun state.¡± Lu mingchao shook her head gently and said, ¡± ¡°The North Army already knows about this. I¡¯m still going to the central battlefield to take a look. Your Highness, you can go first.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Li Chengzong didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Did this female cultivator in front of him not understand what he had just said? Ming Chao didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. To her, helping the Crown Prince solve a small problem was just something she did in passing. She had more important things to do. Lu Ming turned around and headed toward the center of the battlefield. Over there, a few golden core cultivators and demons were fighting each other to the death. The explosive true core and demonic energy were even more obvious than the bright moon in the dark night. They couldn¡¯t be looking in the wrong direction. ¡ª- Chapter 4.4K. There were 13.1 thousand words updated in March. In two days, he estimated that he would get 140 thousand in the end. I¡¯ll try to get 160000 next month! A note as proof! Chapter 259 ? 259 The death of a golden core cultivator Mingchao had already arrived in the vicinity yesterday. This was, of course, a request from her father, Lu Qing. She didn¡¯t show herself at all, and the effect of the void spiritual force allowed her to deliberately hide her aura, making it very difficult to be discovered. All this while, she had not gotten too close and had only observed from a distance. Her father¡¯s mission for her was to ensure her own safety and just watch. Lu Qing was indeed very free in his consciousness form. He could do anything in the world, including peeking and listening in. However, there was still a limit. The West Army was a little far away. He could fly over, but he could only watch. He had no way to interfere. However, if there was a cultivator from the Lu clan here, he could do a lot more. For example, he could use the revival exchange tab and then use the special feature of the battle mode to teleport to the eyes of the dead, or to Lu mingchao. This way, they could quickly enter the battlefield. Lu Qing had seen with his own eyes how the West Army had charged into the mo Yue catacombs and then been chased out after the defense formation had been broken. At that time, his consciousness form was at the entrance of the catacombs. Lu Qing had seen Wang Cong¡¯s hexagonal sword formation being broken and the ¡®White Night tapir¡¯ using the Mantis blade to pierce through his heart. He had wanted to save her, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. When wang Dan¡¯s life was in danger, mingchao was still quite far away. Even if Lu Qing were to immediately return to Yuyan mountain with his consciousness, activate the exchange tab for resurrection, and teleport over, he would not be able to make it in time. He could only sigh in pity. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Kong Tong bi an die?¡± However, things had now reached a more critical period. After Wang Bei¡¯s death, Kong Tong immediately realized that something was wrong. He was already risking his life to deal with Yin Liang. He used all kinds of five-element curses. At the beginning of the fight, he could barely suppress Yin Liang. However, as time passed, Yin Liang gradually adapted to his fighting style. In addition, his hard power was a level higher, so he had already turned the situation around. It was so difficult to even fight Yin Liang alone. Now that lang Xi had killed Wang Lian, he would definitely come over to besiege him with Yin Liang. Kong Tong was definitely dead after being attacked by two peak-grade demon kings. Kong Tong looked at the surrounding cultivators from the sects, and a sense of helplessness and pain welled up in his heart. He really couldn¡¯t protect her. He could only make a decision. A Night Pearl-like magical artifact behind him instantly shattered, and a drop of milky-white liquid shot out from within. He opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of liquid. Then, the true essence in his body suddenly increased! The five-element spirit Qi gathered in front of him under his control and intertwined together, suddenly turning into a five-colored Tiger. It roared and pounced toward Yin Liang. This could be considered as one of Kong Tong¡¯s trump cards. The luminous pearl-like magical equipment that had just shattered was something that he had asked the sect¡¯s fourth tier armament master to forge with very high quality heavenly materials and earthly treasures. When used normally, it could strengthen the cultivator¡¯s sense and control of the five-element spiritual Qi. At a critical moment, it could even completely release the power within and swallow the essence contained within. Not only would his ability to control Reiki become stronger, but most importantly, it would also bring about a positive effect: In a short period of time, it could allow all kinds of spiritual energy controlled by cultivators to stick together very well. This was actually the ¡®Dao¡¯ that Kong Tong was seeking. He couldn¡¯t knead all the spiritual energy of the five elements at the moment. His goal was to knead the spiritual energy of the three attributes suitable for himself, integrate them into one, and engrave it into his golden core to form the nascent soul. He had been trying to figure out this for many years, but all he had done was develop some compound spells. He had used them in the battle just now. Their power was definitely higher than ordinary five-element spells, but they couldn¡¯t make the final decision. However, this time was different. With the help of external forces, he could temporarily manipulate the five elements of spiritual Qi, so that at this moment, although his absolute power level was not enough, the level of his power itself would temporarily reach the level of the Yuanying stage. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form, which was watching from a distance, was a little shocked when he saw this. Kong Tong, that old thing, was really something. His ¡®Dao¡¯ was quite unique. However, after careful consideration, it was not impossible. If he was allowed to continue developing like this, he might really be ready to break through to the nascent Soul Stage in another twenty or thirty years. Lu Qing could not help but feel a little speechless when he saw this. At the same time, he wanted Kong Tong to die Here even more. Yin Liang was flustered the moment the five-colored spirit Tiger appeared. Before this, he had been maintaining a relatively leisurely attitude and did not fight Kong Tong to the death. He knew that Wang Qian was definitely not lang Yun¡¯s opponent. As long as he didn¡¯t let Kong Tong cause trouble or let Kong Tong run away, lang Yun would come over and join forces with him after taking care of Wang Yun. Then, they would be able to easily take care of Kong Tong with their strength. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect this old thing to have such a move. Yin Liang felt a little uncomfortable with the attack that had temporarily raised his level to the nascent soul level. He was still able to block the attack, but he could only watch as Kong Tong escaped from his control. Then, he activated some kind of escape technique and quickly rushed toward the broken formation of the human cultivators. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop Kong tonggui from activating the formation, Yin Liang was also very decisive. ¡°Lang Yun! To kill!¡± Lang Yun understood immediately. His figure suddenly disappeared from his original spot. Then, the figure of a praying mantis appeared among the shadows of the dozens of human cultivators around him. Among them, there were even some foundation building cultivators and Qiming who were flying in the sky. It didn¡¯t matter if these flying targets didn¡¯t have any shadows to use. Lang Jie could directly create a shadow on them. This shadow that appeared out of thin air would often appear on the back of these cultivators. Then, the Mantis demon¡¯s figure would drill out from it, as if a Mantis man had grown out of the back of the cultivator. That would make him look even more terrifying. Those below initial enlightenment had almost no ability to resist, and the clone of the White Night tapir easily pierced through their back. On the other hand, the cultivator who was estimated to have the strength of the initial stage of the initial stage of the initial enlightenment realm reacted quite quickly. He turned around and exchanged a blow with lang Xi¡¯s clone, and the outcome was a draw. But that was all. Lang Luan¡¯s main body directly descended into his clone, and then the second slash undoubtedly cut off the head of this initial stage initial enlightenment cultivator. Then, his clones attacked everywhere again. He didn¡¯t pick any targets at all. As long as they were within the range of his clones, he would attack them directly. If a level-four Demon King attacked these cultivators, whose average strength was only at the foundation building or Qi refining stage, they would definitely die. On the other side, after dealing with the five-colored Tiger that Kong Tong had created with the five elements spell, Yin Liang looked a little embarrassed and had some wounds on his body. His expression was extremely ugly as he stared maliciously at Kong Tong, who was about to fly into the formation. He snorted coldly and suddenly spread his wings and hands. He raised his head to the sky, and Crimson demonic flames poured out of his mouth, nose, eyes, and ears. It was as if his body was already filled with raging flames and was overflowing uncontrollably. The flames that came out of his five senses rapidly expanded. In the blink of an eye, they turned into large patches of flames and poured down from the sky like water. This scene was like the end of the world. The waterfall-like flames poured into the cultivator formation that was already suppressed by the humans. In an instant, the formation of the human cultivators was completely destroyed. Even among the human cultivators in the Army, there were many Foundation establishment cultivators who brought a lot of Qi refining to jointly construct some arrays, such as the flame puppet array. However, under the angry blow of a peak Jindan cultivator, the natural disaster-like fire fell. Any array was illusory, and under the hard power, it was destroyed! When Kong Tong raised the formation he had prepared earlier, he looked at the human cultivators outside with bloodshot eyes. They were either dismembered by the ¡®White Night venomous insects¡¯ or drowned in bright demonic flames. He swept his gaze over. Under his array, after isolating the power of the two level-four demon kings outside, the number of cultivators from the sect who were still alive did not exceed 400. There were only so few of the three thousand cultivators left? Of course, not all of the remaining people had died. At the moment, the number of cultivators who died in battle should not exceed 1000. As for the remaining 1000 or so Tao Wu, they did not die in front of them anyway. They had all been scattered earlier, and as they fled in all directions, how many of them would meet with mishaps, how many of them would be pursued, and how many of them would be able to escape alive. It was truly difficult to estimate. All in all, there were only four hundred cultivators left who could use their own spiritual energy to help the sect leader. Kong Tong¡¯s face was filled with anger and bitterness. Even though he had already activated the array, so what? This was a world of difference from what he had imagined. In the beginning, he thought that if two peak level four demon kings really appeared, then with the ability of him and Wang Qian, two golden core cultivators, and the power of three thousand cultivators from the sect, they would jointly support the ¡®five elements spirit sword array¡¯. Let alone two, even three demon kings would not be able to do anything. This was his greatest source of confidence. However, after today¡¯s battle, any plans would be meaningless. Wang Lian was dead, and only 400 cultivators were left out of 3000. He was not in a good condition either. Outside, the two monster Kings were leading many monsters and massacring his disciples. As for him, he could only watch as the lives and the future of the sects died on the spot. He could not do anything. Why didn¡¯t this make his heart feel like it was being twisted by a knife? The two demon kings didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. They slowly killed all the humans outside, one by one, until they could not see a single living person, except for those inside the formation. Then, the two monster Kings began to deal with the formation that Kong Tong was controlling. The monster race did not have the formation-breaking cannon. What they used was actually a special monster beast called the earth cry beast. This beast¡¯s body was huge, its movements were slow, its appetite was huge, and it was not easy to raise it. Its ability to fight alone was also weak. However, they were able to activate the spiritual energy in their breathing to shake the defensive formations. They were also able to counter ordinary formations. However, this time, the two monster Kings had sneaked over from the Western Battlefront and really couldn¡¯t bring such a big killing weapon. As a result, they had no choice but to fight head-on against Kong Tong¡¯s formation. The two tier-three demonic beasts led the many demon Warriors and got into formation. They used all kinds of methods to attack the formation, causing a commotion. However, as a counterattack, several spiritual energy swords made of five elements spiritual energy also emerged from the five elements spiritual sword array. In an instant, dozens of demonic beasts were killed. If it were not for the two tier-three demonic beasts being smart enough to Dodge quickly, they would have been killed by the sword light. However, Yin Liang and lang Luan took advantage of the formation¡¯s power to attack at the same time. The flames and the sharp blades in the shadows attacked at the same time. The power of two peak-stage demon kings shook the formation. Lu Qing, who was watching the battle, could even see that after this attack, more than 20 Qi refining cultivators in the formation could not withstand the vibration. Their heart meridians were broken, and they vomited blood and died. Kong Tong, who was under the greatest pressure, also had an obvious change in his expression. He gently shook his head. If nothing changed today, Kong Tong would definitely die Here. It did not matter if Kong Tong died. In fact, Lu Qing was happy to see this. However, he could not accept the fact that the two monster Kings were basically unscathed. It seemed that he had to do it himself. Moreover, it seemed that it was now. If this dragged on any longer, and Kong Tong really died, then even if he appeared, it would be very difficult for him to fight against two of them alone, especially when they were surrounded by thousands of demon race soldiers of various levels. He sent a voice transmission to Lu mingchao. listen to me later. When I say charge, count to three and charge straight ahead. When you appear, walk in the void and flash in. Then, after one breath, flash into the distance and leave the battlefield as soon as possible. Lu mingchao did not say anything and only nodded solemnly. Although she didn¡¯t know if her father could see it or what the meaning of her father¡¯s arrangement was, she already completely understood the meaning. At that moment, she was actually quite far away from the core battlefield. However, the perception of a level four Demon King was still very strong. If she got too close, she was afraid that the other party would turn around first and clean up the periphery. This distance was the limit. If she didn¡¯t hide her aura and rushed forward after appearing, she would be discovered in an instant. However, the two monster Kings ¡°main target was still Kong Tong, who was maintaining the spell formation. If they had only blinked and waited for a moment before immediately fleeing, the danger would¡¯ve been acceptable. After all, she wasn¡¯t like an ordinary initial enlightenment cultivator who had the ability of a Void Spirit root as a guarantee and wanted to escape wholeheartedly. She was much stronger than others. On the other side, Lu Qing continued to observe the battlefield after he had finished explaining to his daughter. He was looking for a suitable opportunity to attack. This opportunity came very quickly. Chapter 260 ? 260 Lu Qing¡¯s arrival and teleportation online Yin Liang and lang Luan could be considered as old partners. The two of them had fought many battles together. Even though they had not spoken much, they could tell what each other was up to from the other¡¯s actions. They wanted to attack in one go and not give Kong Tong and the other human cultivators below him a chance to catch their breath. They wanted to break the formation and kill them. This five elements spirit sword array was indeed exquisite. However, no matter how exquisite it was, it was still controlled by human power. It was completely different from the protective formation built on the spiritual vein. In the end, it still had to be controlled by the person behind. As long as they kept launching attacks like crazy, Kong Tong and the other human cultivators in the formation wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. The two monster Kings ¡®demonic powers were like waves, wave after wave, crashing towards the formation in front of them as if it would never stop. At the same time, under their leadership, the many demons surrounding the five elements spiritual sword array also did the same. No matter how strong these ordinary demonic beasts were, as long as they launched an attack on the formation, they would more or less be a force. When their numbers increased, they could not be ignored. Within the array, more and more cultivators could not withstand the pressure. After about two hours, one-third of the human cultivators had fallen. Even Kong Tong himself was bleeding from his left ear and down his neck. The two Greater Demon monarchs outside the array could also see this scene. A cruel smile appeared on both of their faces. If even Kong Tong, the core of the formation, was in such a state, it was clear that the formation¡¯s endurance had reached a critical point. As long as he put in more strength, the formation would definitely be broken! The two of them rose into the air at the same time, and their demonic power was condensed. The two peak-grade demon kings were planning to gather all their power and use this one attack to completely break through the formation! The two of them were so determined that it took them some time to gather their strength. Inside the formation, Kong Tong¡¯s mood had completely sunk to the bottom. He had no idea if he could withstand this blow. At that moment, the two monster Kings and Daoist Kong Tong felt a strange aura appear outside the encirclement of the monster race. Judging from the strength of the aura, it should be a human initial enlightenment cultivator. However, the nature of the spiritual energy was very strange, something that had never been seen before. However, there were all kinds of strange things in the world. What was so special about a human being who had obtained a rare power because of his own fortuitous encounter, different bloodlines, and different talents? His power level was at most in the initial enlightenment stage, so there was nothing to be concerned about. It was just another person who had come to die. They didn¡¯t even have the heart to pay attention to that person. Anyway, with the strength of an initial enlightenment stage cultivator, it was impossible for him to have any impact on the current situation. If that fellow was really bold and dared to barge in, the Tier 3 expert of the demon race would not let him off. There was no need for the two demon kings to make a move. Their mind was still focused on the present, thinking of a way to break the five elements spirit sword array as soon as possible. However, when the aura of a powerful Aurous core stage cultivator suddenly appeared behind them, they were stunned. What the hell was this? Where did he come from? Kong Tong, on the other hand, was a little surprised and happy. Although he was quite far away, he could still recognize who the person was with his eyesight ¡­ Lu Qing, the Jade smoke! What was Lu Qing doing here? Wasn¡¯t he not participating in this battle? However, it was still something worth being surprised about. No matter what kind of conflict they had before, in such an environment, it was impossible for a human golden core cultivator to be a bad thing for them. ¡­¡­ A moment ago, Lu Qing, who was watching from the side, had seen the two great daemon Kings start to gather their power and prepare to launch the final attack against the formation. Lu Qing had already realized that this was a very good opportunity. Thus, he immediately sent a message to mingchao with only one word. ¡°Charge!¡± After sending the message, he instantly deactivated the battle mode and teleported back to his physical body on Yuyan mountain. He returned to his physical body and quickly found the resurrection exchange item in the system. The negative karma flowed away, and the six-hour resurrection exchange option came into effect immediately. The time limit of three breaths was up. Lu Qing controlled his physical body and activated the battle mode. He also used the teleportation function. The scene in front of him flashed. He smelled the blood on the battlefield, felt the strong wind blowing on his face, and saw the killing field in front of him. Lu Qing had arrived on the battlefield! In his body, the true origin that was mixed with Star Force and wood force was completely revealed. A small silver-green Dragon expanded rapidly in the blink of an eye and landed at Lu Qing¡¯s feet. This was Lu Qing¡¯s Dragon Soul. It seemed to be very excited. It hadn¡¯t been out for a few years, so it breathed fire to celebrate this time! Silver-green flames spewed out of the dragon¡¯s mouth and instantly enveloped a group of demonic beasts. The scattered fire of the Starwood enveloped at least a hundred demonic beasts. In an instant, these demonic beasts were all burned to death. He looked pretty good in his death. They didn¡¯t seem to be any different from when they were alive, as if the flames wouldn¡¯t burn their bodies. After the silver-green Starwood fire burned, their bodies collapsed, looking almost the same as when they were alive. However, this was only an illusion. As the wind blew past, the corpses that had been burned by the Starwood flames instantly shriveled up, as if they had been hollowed out. Speckles of bright Starlight flew out from their mouths, noses, and eyes, drifting away like embers. This was the special characteristic of the fire of Starwood. It wasn¡¯t like a pure flame. This power would directly act on the inside of the person being burned. Wood and life elemental flames would burn away their life force. As for the star power attribute, it was responsible for breaking through all their defenses and catalyzing their burning. Of course, this was not Lu Qing¡¯s original intention. The Dragon Soul only wanted to vent its anger. While it was venting its anger, it did not forget Lu Qing¡¯s orders. It did not make any mistakes. It carried Lu Qing and flew forward rapidly. As for Lu Qing himself, he had never placed his attention on the ordinary demonic beasts. He formed a cross with his fingers in front of his chest. His eyes suddenly turned into two bright stars. This was actually his own divine ability,¡¯Crimson eyes¡¯. After he had obtained the sacred body of stars and learned the immemorial stars technique, he had undergone such a change. From the Scarlet color of the past, he now looked like a star falling into the frame of his eyes. But the effect was still there. Where his eyes were focused, flames would rise directly. However, in the past, the fire that rose was crimson red, a fire that had an extremely burning characteristic and would not stop until it burned everything into ashes. Now, the fire that was burning was the fire of Starwood. It looked pretty, and the silver-green flames were rare. However, this power was far more terrifying than Lu Qing¡¯s dark red flames in the past! ¡°Attack!¡± Yin Liang shouted when he saw that the situation was bad. Then, he displayed the move that he had already condensed to the end. Beside him, lang Yun also did the same. Although the two of them had used their moves in a hurry, they had been condensing their moves for a while. Overall, the power was still there. Lu Qing, who they were wary of, did not attack them directly. It seemed that he could not hit them at the moment due to the distance. The combined attack of the two peak level-four demon monarchs still broke through the formation controlled by Kong Tong as expected. Or rather, this was Kong Tong¡¯s intention to a certain extent. He had originally planned to resist it head-on. In that case, it would be a 50 ¨C 50 chance of survival. He was not 100% confident. However, regardless of whether he could withstand it or not, he estimated that he would be seriously injured and many of his disciples would die. Now that Lu Qing was here, Kong Tong had some hope of survival. When the power of the two demon kings came into contact with the array, he resisted a little, but he couldn¡¯t resist it. This power was directly transmitted to the formation, causing the formation that he and Wang Wan had spent a lot of effort to build to be destroyed. The overflowing power directly blew up the array. The resulting explosion sent the human cultivators near the array into a complete mess. At least a dozen people were killed in battle. However, Kong Tong wasn¡¯t affected too much. After deciding not to take the attack head-on, he decisively drew out his strength and drew a line between himself and the formation. The impact of the formation¡¯s destruction did not reach his body. He, on the other hand, rushed out and formed a hand seal. In the blink of an eye, four to five water element spells were thrown at Yin Liang. The speed of this technique was extremely fast. As for Lu Qing, he finally made his move. In fact, he could have launched an attack earlier and stopped the two monster Kings from attacking the formation. The reason why he didn¡¯t do this was because he was waiting for the formation controlled by Kong Tong to be broken before he acted. The reason was very simple. If the formation was not broken, and Kong Tong was guarding inside the formation, the most he could do was to leak some power out of the formation to help a little. What would happen if he were to be the main force on the outside and fight against the two monster Kings? That was equivalent to throwing the greatest pressure on him. The probability of such a thing happening was not high. As long as Kong Tong still wanted to win, he would know that it was the most reasonable for him to join forces with Kong Tong to fight the two demon kings. But who could guarantee that this old thing wouldn¡¯t be muddleheaded at that critical moment just now? Lu Qing did not want to put himself in too much danger. As such, he allowed the two monster Kings to attack freely in order to force Kong Tong to abandon the formation and come out to fight together. He didn¡¯t want Kong Tong to be a tortoise spectator in there. Of course, if Kong Tong did not release the formation at this point in time and chose to fight it head-on instead of giving up the formation, Lu Qing would definitely ignore him. At most, he would just burn some ordinary demonic beasts to make up for his losses. At most, he would choose to retreat. Even if he had to waste this resurrection exchange option, he would not end up in a daze and fight against two big demon kings alone. Fortunately, Kong Tong had made the right choice. That¡¯s fine. Lu Qing¡¯s eyes, which were as bright as the stars, suddenly became brighter. The fire of Starwood that had been brewing in his eyes for a long time was directly ignited in lang Jie¡¯s position. The silver-blue flame burned lang Yun to nothing. Lu Qing sighed softly. It was not easy to fight against an opponent at the peak of the fourth level. Of course, even though he was sighing, his actions were not slow. His eyes followed a faint shadow that was almost invisible. He even made some preparations in advance and distributed the flames on the Shadow¡¯s trajectory in advance. In the end, the faint shadow twisted into a fried dough twist in the sky and perfectly dodged all the condensed Starwood flames. At this moment, the people and monsters watching the battle noticed that lang Jie, who had been burned clean, was clearly just a Phantom avatar. This was Lu Qing¡¯s sigh. This lang Luan should not know his own ability. The way he cast the spell with his fiery eyes was also extremely fast. However, the other party was still able to grasp the time and react in time, which showed how terrifying he was. However, the ¡®White Night dhole¡¯ was famous for its speed and agility. Lu Qing had already witnessed his abilities when he was watching the battle in his consciousness form. It was not too unbelievable that the other party could do this. Hence, he decided to be even more ruthless. Lu Qing¡¯s eyes shone with Starlight. In his field of vision, the entire sky where Lang Lang was was burning with the fire of the star Wood! From the outside world, it looked as if half of the sky had been lit up by the silver-green flame! This scene was absolutely shocking. No matter how fast lang Yun¡¯s reaction and speed were, there was nothing he could do. This kind of indiscriminate attack covered a large area and simply could not be dodged. However, it was impossible for Lu Qing to maintain the fire of the Starwood for too long. In fact, due to the large area of effect, he could not guarantee the power of every spark. However, even if it was only for a moment, even if the flame might not even be able to cause real damage to a peak Demon King like lang mo, it still burned the other party¡¯s body. This was like a road sign. Lu Qing did not expect to burn the other party to death immediately. However, the fire of Starwood that was ignited on the other party¡¯s body was a guiding light that was more useful than anything. Staring at that spot, the fire of Starwood, which was even more intense and powerful, began to burn. This time, it would not be so easy to twist it off again. Even the ¡®White Night tapir¡¯ would not be able to do it. Within the silver-green flames, the ¡®White Night tapir¡¯ could clearly feel that its own life force was being rapidly lost as the flames burned. He realized that he could not allow this to continue. He gritted his teeth and endured the raging flames. He shifted his form and a shadow quietly appeared behind Lu Qing. The next moment, the half-Mantis figure emerged from the shadows and slashed at the back of Lu Qing¡¯s head with its sharp blade! Chapter 261 ? 261 What kind of immortal cultivation technique is this? A shadow suddenly appeared behind Lu Qing. The figure of the ¡®White Night tapir¡¯ poked out from it and slashed at the back of his head with its sharp blade. The whole process was silent. With lang Hua¡¯s special ability, his Mantis blade cut down extremely fast, but there was no wind at all. If it were an ordinary cultivator, they would not have any ability to resist this blade. However, Lu Qing always had a way. Suddenly, an arm that seemed to be made of many tree branches extended out of the void behind him and directly grabbed the two blades of the ¡®White Night tapir¡¯. The monster King¡¯s Blade cut several deep marks on the tree arm, but this level of damage was not enough to destroy the tree arm. The arm expanded and became bigger in a very short time, and then grabbed Lang Lang Lang who couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. Then, the huge tree arm exerted force and crushed the Mantis demon into pieces. The Mantis demon that had turned into a bubble was clearly another clone. As for lang Xi, he took advantage of the time when Lu Qing was distracted to get rid of the fire of Starwood that was burning on his body. He used the method of creating a clone and then switching positions with the clone to escape the Golden Cicada. If Lu Qing were to keep an eye on him, he would not be able to do what he was doing. The moment he escaped, he would probably be set on fire again. When Lu Qing¡¯s attention was diverted by the sudden attack from behind, he no longer had to worry about this problem. After shifting positions, the ¡®White Night tapir¡¯ did not stop. In an instant, he created more than ten clones and charged toward Lu Qing. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this new golden core cultivator. To be honest, when Lu Qing first came out, they were more or less shocked. That was mainly because the way he appeared was too strange. There were no signs at all. A big golden core cultivator had suddenly appeared out of thin air. But he wasn¡¯t really afraid. Both he and Yin Liang could feel that this new golden core cultivator had just entered the late stage of the Golden core stage. At best, he was slightly stronger than Wang Yan, who had died in his hands, but there was a limit to it. On the other hand, the special power attribute that he had mastered was somewhat novel. However, just like the initial enlightenment stage cultivator who had appeared before, to put it bluntly, the rarer or more unique something was, the better it was. At the end of the day, it still depended on the strength of the power. However, after the real fight, lang Yun knew that he was wrong, and very wrong. The scorching heat and pain from the silver-green flames were secondary, but the feeling of ignoring defense and directly burning one¡¯s vitality was too terrifying. His good friend of many years, the heavenly spirit blood eagle Yin Liang, was an expert at playing with fire. It was not as if the two had not sparred before. In comparison, the flames of the human cultivator in front of him were truly magical and lethal. Even with his strength as a peak level-four Great Demon King, he felt that he couldn¡¯t withstand the scorching heat just now. It was reasonable to say that when the demon clan reached this level, their ability to resist all kinds of attacks would become very exaggerated. With the enhancement of the demon power, human cultivators of the same level might not be able to achieve the same level of resistance even if they had good defensive artifacts. After this incident, how could he still dare to underestimate Lu Qing? It wasn¡¯t that lang Yun didn¡¯t have any long-range attack means, but relatively speaking, he relied on the moves that made him famous, his strange identity, and his elusive speed. To fight this new human Jindan from a long distance, he would definitely be using his own weakness to attack his opponent¡¯s strength. He created more than ten clones and changed them to different directions. He wanted to close the distance between them and pull the decisive battle into a close combat battle that he was good at. Lu Qing¡¯s response was very rough. The silver Fire Dragon opened its mouth wide and spat out a large mouthful of thick flames, engulfing and burning the few incarnations that were coming at it. However, it was obvious that lang Jie¡¯s original body wasn¡¯t affected at all. He immediately used the clone technique again. The number of clones didn¡¯t decrease, but increased instead. At this point, Lu Qing had a rough idea of how difficult it was to deal with this lang Luan. He couldn¡¯t just leave his clone alone, otherwise even a golden core cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to take a stab. The attack strength of lang Yun¡¯s clone was not much weaker than its original body. It was just very fragile and would break at the touch, but it was not so easy to touch it because of its extremely fast speed. However, if they focused on his clones, he would be able to create as many of them as he destroyed. However, it would be difficult to tell the difference between his main body and his clone if one were to stare at his main body directly. There was little difference between his main body and his clone before the fight. Even Lu Qing would not be able to tell. Moreover, this guy should also know how to switch positions with his clones at any time. In addition, he could also appear from any shadow. With so many abilities added together, in addition to his own peak type 4 strength, it was truly difficult to deal with him. It was no wonder that Wang Xiao had died at his hands. However, since it was not appropriate to focus on the clone or the main body, Lu Qing did not think too much about it. He would just kill them all! Therefore, he deliberately let these clones of lang wo come closer and watched as more and more clones appeared. Lang Jie himself felt that something was wrong, but how could he let go of such a good opportunity? One had to know that the more clones he created, the more powerful the attack would be when they attacked together. As for Lu Qingzhi¡¯s thoughts, it was not as if he could not guess them. Was it nothing more than wanting to capture both his main body and clone in one fell swoop? But if it was really so easy, how could his lang Luan be in his current state? ¡°Come at me, I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am!¡± By the time the langluans arrived before Lu Qing, he had more than 30 clones. With such a large number, the target of the attack was no longer the same. A few of them surrounded the Dragon Soul and attacked. Most of them surrounded Lu Qing from all directions. Pitch-black demonic energy gathered on the blades. It was as if they wanted to kill Lu Qing. At that moment, Lu Qing, who had not made any moves before, finally made his move. The green branches stretched out from under his feet and from the Dragon soul¡¯s huge body, twisted into tree hands, and accurately grabbed each Mantis demon¡¯s clone. However, it was at this point that all of the Mantis demons began to emit a black light, and the entire area seemed to be blanketed by darkness. All of the Mantis demon¡¯s clones were like ghosts in the dark night created by the demonic energy. They seemed to have no physical bodies as they moved around at high speed and nimbly. They were also frequently switching positions with one another. This made it difficult for Lu Qing¡¯s tree hand to catch its target. This was the origin of the two words ¡®White Night¡¯ in the name ¡®White Night owl¡¯. Only in the dark could lang Jie display his strongest strength. The characteristics of his demonic power, as well as some of his abilities and moves, could only display their greatest effects in the dark. His ability would be greatly reduced during the day. In the past, his strength had increased greatly at night. This was one of his means, and it was considered an additional increase in strength. However, as he grew stronger and stronger, and his cultivation grew higher and higher, he would naturally wonder if he could use the effects of his strength and various abilities that had increased greatly at night to be used during the day. If it could become a reality, then his overall strength would naturally increase greatly. He had been thinking about this since he had just entered the 3rd rank, and he had been constantly researching and developing his own abilities. Finally, after he advanced to the level four Demon King, he had also mastered this move. It could create a dark environment for a short period of time in a certain area, allowing him to enjoy the enhancement of his night abilities. It was precisely because he had this ability that he had earned the name of ¡®White Night owl¡¯. The so-called ¡®White Night¡¯ naturally meant to create a night under the day. In the dark of the night, lang Yun¡¯s attacks suddenly became extremely fierce. Even Lu Qing did not expect this. However, even though the dozens of hands of the tree that he had extended had almost all grabbed nothing, Lu Qing did not panic. Before the battle, he was still a little uncertain about facing a peak Tier 4 Demon King. However, after the battle, he realized that he had seriously underestimated his current strength. Before this, he felt that although his strength was two to three levels lower, he could still fight a peak-stage Demon King with his divine power, sacred body, and divine-grade cultivation techniques. This was more or less an estimation based on nothing and an empty plan. After all, Lu Qing had not been completely revived after he had obtained this power. Even when he was in the training room in the closed-door cultivation room, he could only simulate his various new powers with his abilities that were equivalent to those at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage. Such a simulation would not be very reliable. Lu Qing could use this to estimate his strength after he had truly returned to his peak. However, if he used this as an accurate gauge, he would suffer a great loss. However, after personally observing the battle between the Demon King and the Golden core cultivator today, Lu Qing calculated that his abilities did not seem to be any weaker than his opponent¡¯s. Especially after he activated the resurrection exchange item, teleported to the battlefield, and began to fight with lang Jie, his understanding of this became even more clear. Actually, he had not fully displayed his strength up until now. However, with just the fire of Starwood, he was able to burn a big Demon King like lang Luan to the point of suffering, forcing the other party to use his trump card. Moreover, the increase in strength was not only in the power of various magical abilities and damage effects, but also an overall improvement. It was very simple. If it were before, with Lu Qing¡¯s abilities, it would be difficult for him to detect and judge the other party¡¯s true form when lang Jie was moving at high speed and frequently switching positions with his clone. However, he could make such a judgment now. This was mainly because the creation star ascending art had strengthened his perception of vitality, allowing him to do this. Although Lu Qing could not see anything in the darkness, he could sense that dozens of Mantis demon clones were attacking him in a dazzling manner. As the target, he directly mobilized his vital essence and created a wooden shell around his body with the secret technique of the creation star rising art. This was the ¡®heaven guarding Life spell¡¯. Among the inheritances that Lu Qing had received, this was a very powerful spell. It was both offensive and defensive. Even with his current abilities, he could only barely cast it. But even so, there were still many hidden changes to this spell. Dozens of lang Hua¡¯s clones, holding sharp blades with strong demonic power, cut the wooden shell in the dark, but they could only leave some marks on it and couldn¡¯t break the defense at all. Even the marks that had been left behind by Lu Qing¡¯s attacks were quickly repaired by Lu Qing¡¯s true energy. it¡¯s really a waste of expression, Qianqian, ¡± Lu Qing thought. if I had known that I was so strong, I would have gone to fight Kong Tong back then. Of course, Lu Qing was only thinking about it. In fact, he had already felt that he might have already beaten Kong Tong back then. However, it was only a one-on-one fight. If Kong Tong had dared to come to Yuyan mountain and invade the Lu clan back then, he would have nothing to say. He would have resurrected and killed the old man. However, if Kong Tong had not appeared, Lu Qing would not have been strong enough to charge into the sect and challenge the entire Qingfeng sect. It was impossible for Kong Tong to fight them one-on-one. The Qingfeng sect was a large sect with a history of thousands of years. They had many hidden techniques. When all kinds of formations, mechanisms, and secret treasures were used, even a true nascent soul realm cultivator would find it difficult to break through the sect on his own, let alone Lu Qing. Lu Qing put away these thoughts and activated the subsequent changes of the ¡®heaven guarding destiny spell¡¯. Every time lang Mo¡¯s clone attacked, a seed would be quietly planted. Lang Luan was already a little flustered,¡±this turtle shell is too hard, it can¡¯t be broken at all.¡± He had never encountered such an opponent in a battle against those below the original level. The means of attack could directly threaten his life; With his defensive means, under the enhancement of the night, he was actually unable to break through a character like Tao Wu, and he had only just entered the late Jindan stage? If he were to grow a little more in the future, how far would he go? However, as a peak-level Demon King, he naturally had his pride. He made up his mind and his demonic powers suddenly burst out. No one could see it in the dark night, but he knew that the power of each of his clones ¡®attacks would be greatly improved in an instant. This pure increase in strength was his trump card when he faced some powerful enemies. One of the clones slashed at a part of the wooden shell. As the power of the blade was fully exerted, the secret technique of body displacement was activated. The other clone seamlessly arrived at the same position and slashed down with the blade. Then, it immediately followed up with a swish. In the blink of an eye, the more than thirty clones that lang Yun had maintained all came. This was equivalent to him slashing at one part of the wooden shell more than 30 times in an extremely short period of time. Lang Luan was confident that even a nascent soul cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this move if it worked. This was something that had been proven on the Western Front. It was an opportunity created by His Majesty the demon Emperor. He rushed in and instantly forced the great nascent soul realm cultivator of Jin to retreat. After all, lang Yun himself was only a step away from the fifth rank. When the opportunity was right, it was not an inconceivable thing to threaten a real Yuanying stage. Therefore, he had full confidence that even a nascent soul cultivator might not be able to withstand the attack, so what could this late Jindan stage cultivator do? However, after the 30th cut, the wooden shell didn¡¯t change at all. His mentality completely collapsed. What was going on? Could it be that I really can¡¯t lift my saber? However, he soon realized that this was not the case. It was true that each of his slashes hit the same spot, but his goal of ¡®concentrating all his power into one point and repeatedly erupting at a high frequency¡¯ did not reach. This wooden shell seemed to be able to instantly distribute all the power it could withstand at a certain point to the entire defense system. Lang Luan was shocked. Even with all his knowledge, he could not understand how this ability was achieved. It was no wonder that the ordinary slashes from before could not do anything to this wooden shell. All the power was scattered, so how could it affect that defensive spell? Unless he could completely suppress his opponent in terms of strength, he would not be able to break through this defense system! If it was now, it would be meaningless for him to land thirty or more slashes on the same spot. Right now, he had a feeling of ¡®a series of operations as fierce as a Tiger, and at a glance, the damage was 250¡ä. In addition to this great sense of absurdity, he finally felt fear. This person was not someone he could defeat. At the very least, his fighting style and special abilities seemed to be completely suppressed. The thought of retreating emerged in lang Yun¡¯s heart. However, just as this thought rose up in his mind, all of his clones suddenly burst into silver-green Starwood flames! In the blink of an eye, the flaming clones were completely engulfed by the flames. Under the pitch-black artificial night, his 30-odd doppelgangers were like 30-odd half-Mantis torches in the night. His main body was also burning with the fire of Starwood. He didn¡¯t have time to care about those clones, so he immediately created a new one. Then, he used the form displacement technique and prepared to use the same method as before to escape the burning of the silver-blue flames. He had succeeded. After the instantaneous change of position, the Starwood flames that had been burning his body were borne by his clone. But before he could heave a sigh of relief, another fire started burning from his body. He once again used the Golden Cicada shell shedding technique, three or four times in a row, but the outcome was the same every time: After he escaped and let his clone bear the burning of the flames, his real body would immediately burn again. The heat of the flames was not strong, and the pain was not deep. However, the flames that used his life force as fuel could penetrate his demonic body and burn his life essence. This was naturally the effect of the seeds that Lu Qing had planted in lang Jie¡¯s main body and clone when they were attacking his wooden shell. These Starwood seeds had been imprinted into all of lang Jie¡¯s clones, and they could also serve as a medium for Lu Qing to cast spells. As long as he wanted to, he could make any seed burn directly, burning the target from the inside out. Of course, those doppelgangers couldn¡¯t withstand his Starwood fire, and they were burned dry in a short while. After all the clones were burned, wouldn¡¯t the only one that hadn¡¯t been burned to death be lang Yun¡¯s main body? Lu Qing could stare at him intently. Form displacement transposition? What¡¯s the use? The Starwood seed had been planted directly in his body, and no matter how much he shifted his position, he couldn¡¯t change this fact. As long as the seed was there, the fire would start. Who could withstand this? Even though he knew that his Golden Cicada shell shedding technique was useless, he could only use it again and again in vain. what kind of spell is this?! He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in alarm, and then asked for help, ¡± ¡°Brother Yin! Save me!¡± As a Great Demon King, lang Luan still had the hope of breaking through to the fifth rank. He didn¡¯t want to die Here. In fact, he had never even considered the possibility of dying in this battle. But at this time, he really didn¡¯t care about being embarrassed or not. Lang Hua really felt that his life was in danger. If he didn¡¯t hurry to ask for help, he was afraid that his life would really be lost here. In this short period of time, he felt that he was a little weak from the heat, so much so that he could not even maintain the night sky that shrouded this area. In the outside world,¡¯heavenly spirit blood eagle¡¯ Yin Liang was very surprised when he heard lang Luan¡¯s request for help. He understood lang Xi¡¯s strength. In the entire North barren forest, apart from the Demon King, there were only four demon kings who were worthy of being called big demon kings. The word ¡®big¡¯ was not added blindly. Only those who had reached the peak of level four and had the opportunity to advance to level five demon Emperor could be called big demon kings. Among the four of them, Yin Liang had always thought that he had the highest cultivation among the four demon kings. But even so, he had to admit that his good friend lang Mo¡¯s combat power in a one-on-one fight should be the most fierce. It was mainly because the characteristics of his ability were too suitable for one-on-one combat. However, such a King of one-on-one fighting, a human golden core cultivator who should be far weaker than him, was actually beaten up and asked for help? She looked over in surprise, and her bright eyes were wide open ¡­ The dark night sky gradually dispersed, and the situation inside gradually became clear. Putting aside the silver Torch that was constantly flickering and changing positions, that should be the miserable lang Jie who was being burned. Apart from the torch, Yin Liang also saw a coiled up Dragon. At the head of the Dragon stood a man. Before this, when Lu Qing had first appeared, he had already seen the Dragon Soul and the person. But now, his appearance had completely changed. Yin Liang didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Dragon Soul before. Wasn¡¯t it just an energy body that was molded into the shape of a Dragon? What¡¯s the big deal? At most, it had a bit of Dragon aura. At their level, this bit of Dragon aura was nothing. But now, this Dragon was no longer an illusory body or an energy body. Instead, it had become a wooden Dragon. The bright silver light spots fell on its body, as if the stars in the sky were hanging on it. The human cultivators, who were originally solid, now looked like they had completely turned into energy bodies. He no longer had a physical body as he emitted the silver-green light. His entire aura was connected to the distant starry sky. Even though it was daytime and the sun¡¯s rays had covered the stars, it didn¡¯t mean that the stars were no longer there. The power of the stars was being continuously transmitted over with this person as the guide. It wasn¡¯t just Yin Liang, even Kong Tong, who had been severely injured and suppressed by Yin Liang in the battle earlier, was dumbstruck. ¡°What kind of immortal cultivation technique is this?¡± ¡ª- Chapter 6.2K Chapter 262 ? 262 Wood Dragon-heavenly fate preservation spell! Kong Tong could be considered to have read a lot of books. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had grasped enough knowledge, it would have been very difficult for him to find his own ¡®Dao¡¯ under very limited conditions, form his Jindan, and even come up with a way to knead spiritual power of multiple attributes. Even so, he had no idea about Lu Qing¡¯s current state, the techniques and cultivation techniques that he was using. More importantly, he¡¯s so strong! He could sense that the strength of Lu Qing¡¯s power was still at the level of someone who had just entered the late-stage golden elixir realm. However, the combat power that he displayed was too exaggerated. Especially the energy formed when the wood attribute was combined with another attribute that Kong Tong had never seen before. It was beautiful, dangerous, and intoxicating. The two different types of true essence combined together in such a harmonious manner. Wasn¡¯t this what Kong Tong had been pursuing all this while? He had spent almost his entire life pursuing this kind of effect. Up until now, he could be considered to have achieved some small success. However, he could only cast some compound curses at most. It was impossible for him to be able to combine them so harmoniously like the power that Lu Qing had displayed. However, Kong Tong remembered that Lu Qing was a true fire-element cultivator back then. Back then, when he killed Zhao Zidan, he had used fire techniques. How many years had it been? How did it end up like this? Could it be that geniuses could really be so unreasonable? Kong Tong sighed in his heart, but he naturally didn¡¯t relax in the battle. When he saw that Lu Qing had already gained a decisive advantage on the other side, he naturally had to cooperate with him and keep Yin Liang, the ¡®heavenly spirit blood eagle¡¯, here. When Lu Qing had completely eliminated lang Luan, the two of them would be able to get rid of Yin Liang if they worked together. However, it was not that easy for him to stop Kong Tong. Kong Tong¡¯s current condition was actually very bad. He had paid a price earlier to escape from Yin Liang and take charge of the formation. He had led 400 cultivators from different sects inside the five elements spirit sword array to withstand the continuous attacks of two golden core demon kings and 3000 demon beasts for more than two hours. His qi and blood were in turmoil, and he didn¡¯t even know that his ears were bleeding. It was obvious that he had suffered a very serious internal injury. When Lu Qing was fighting with lang Luan, his battle with Yin Liang had also reached an intense level. When he noticed that a human cultivator was approaching him from behind, Yin Liang naturally wouldn¡¯t be arrogant. He could be considered to have used his full strength without holding back. He wanted to kill Kong Tong first. Now, when he heard that they were asking for help, he was even more anxious. It just so happened that at this time, Kong Tong still came up to stop him without a care for his own safety. He was really anxious. ¡°Get lost!¡± With a loud shout, Yin Liang punched forward. On his hand, his demonic power suddenly condensed into flames and formed the shape of an eagle¡¯s head. It even let out a clear Eagle cry. With a single punch, the few water element spells that Kong Tong had managed to cast earlier were suddenly destroyed. The power of the punch didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest as it continued to strike towards Kong Tong. Kong Tong was about to block again, squeezing out his true Yuan and condensing his spell. However, at this critical moment, he suddenly felt his body go weak. His dantian became a core that connected to his whole body, causing him to feel an intense pain. This was a sign that his conjured physique was weak and his true essence had been exhausted under constant pressure. And this sudden weakness and pain naturally made him unable to release the spell he had prepared. But Yin Liang wouldn¡¯t let him go, and this fierce punch directly landed on Kong Tong¡¯s body. Behind Kong Tong, two magic tools that automatically protected their owners lit up. As the sect leader, Kong Tong was not poor. However, the so-called self-protecting master was best if it could be controlled by the master and provide power. But now, Kong Tong¡¯s body was completely empty, with not a single bit of true essence left, so how could he provide energy for these magical artifacts? The two protective magical equipment shattered at the same time, and Kong Tong¡¯s figure was sent flying. However, before he landed on the ground, he was caught by his personal disciple, perfected yunxuan. Yin Liang had the ability to follow up with a victory, and he could guarantee that he would be able to kill Kong Tong. However, when he was beating Fei Kongtong up, lang Luan, who was not far away, was shouting for help again, and his voice had changed a little. It was obvious that lang Yun¡¯s side had reached a very urgent point. After hesitating for a while, Yin Liang didn¡¯t bother with Kong Tong anymore. Even if Kong Tong didn¡¯t die from that punch just now, he would definitely be severely injured and lose the ability to fight again, unable to interfere with the battle. Thus, Yin Liang did not care anymore. He turned around and sped toward Lu Qing. He did not dare to look down on Lu Qing anymore. Lang Jie¡¯s fate was still vivid in his mind. Even though he could sense that Lu Qing¡¯s strength was only at the seventh-stage golden core realm, he would definitely be more difficult to deal with than Kong Tong. Yin Liang used all his strength and revealed his true form halfway through his flight toward Lu Qing-He was a Giant Eagle with-wingspan of over 200 feet! Each of his feathers was burning with a strong demonic flame. The huge fire Hawk was no smaller than the wood Dragon Lu Lu Qing was riding. The giant fire Falcon let out a cry. Monstrous demonic flames surged toward Lu Qing and his wood Dragon. Lu Qing formed a hand seal and pressed down on the dragon¡¯s head. The wood Dragon flew up, bringing with it specks of Starlight that filled the sky. It stirred up a gust of wind that carried Starlight and suddenly scattered the demonic flame. Amidst the scattered flames, the giant Eagle flew out and pecked at Lu Qing, who was on top of the wood dragon¡¯s head. Lu Qing¡¯s body instantly sank and disappeared into the wood Dragon¡¯s body. In fact, the Dragon soul¡¯s current state was a characteristic of the ¡®heaven guarding destiny spell¡¯. This spell originated from the ¡®ancient Book of Creation¡¯. After The Book of Creation and the rising stars incantation were combined, the spell itself was also preserved. Originally, the minimum requirement to use it was to be at the nascent Soul Stage. With the extremely strong power of the wood attribute, the nascent soul was born and the cultivator¡¯s power was added to the body, turning into a wooden figure. The toughness of the body would be greatly increased, and it would be almost impossible to be injured by opponents of the same level. This was a powerful defensive spell, and its offensive attributes were not weak either. It could be considered to have both offensive and defensive abilities. Other than a great increase in defense, it would also directly increase one¡¯s strength by a large margin. Furthermore, when one was attacked, one could plant a seed into the enemy¡¯s body and use this seed as a medium to directly launch a spell on the opponent¡¯s body. In the Dharma stage, the ¡®fate-guarding spell¡¯ would be further developed and promoted, because the cultivator¡¯s nascent soul had evolved into the Dharma stage. After casting it, the cultivator would be like an immortal. The fate-guarding spell could cover the entire Dharma stage, and the combat power would be greatly enhanced. However, Lu Qing was different in that he had a Dragon Soul. He didn¡¯t have a nascent soul and couldn¡¯t cast the Heaven¡¯s Fate guarding spell on himself, but the Dragon Soul was one with him. He could naturally use this spell that could only be used on his own nascent soul or Dharma on the Dragon Soul. Thus, the image of a wood Dragon was born. Previously, in the darkness, lang Yun kept slashing. The wooden shell that he cut was actually the Dragon Soul. As for Lu Qing¡¯s actual body, it had long been integrated into the wood Dragon. There was no way to cut it. Right now, he was doing the same thing. He didn¡¯t need to fight with Yin Liang¡¯s Heavenly Fire giant Eagle. He merged with the wood Dragon and controlled the Dragon Soul to fight with it. The battle between the two behemoths in the air was extremely shocking. However, Lu Qing more or less felt that it was a little tough to fight. Yin liangdi¡¯s cultivation base was still slightly higher than lang Jie¡¯s. And the key was the enlarged real body. The power that could be transmitted in this form was much stronger than that of lang Yun¡¯s multiple clones. Lang Yun¡¯s method was very powerful with a single point of explosion, but with the ¡®heavensguard Life spell¡¯, which could instantly transmit the attack suffered at one point to all other parts at the same time, this feature was useless. However, Yin Liang¡¯s overall strength in his Giant Eagle form was extremely high. In this large-scale exchange of blows, it really had the meaning of relying purely on cultivation to fight head on. Lu Qing hid inside the wood Dragon¡¯s body. While he observed the outside world through the Dragon Soul, he could also feel the pressure. Every time the wood Dragon entangled and bit the giant Eagle, it would bite off a large piece of feather. These flame-like feathers would burn up in the air and turn into ashes. However, in this state, Yin Liang didn¡¯t seem to care about his injuries. When a piece of meat was bitten off, a strong flame would immediately come out from the wound and fill it up. As for the giant Eagle¡¯s fierce pecking or the blazing fire that burned the wood Dragon, it couldn¡¯t burn through it either. The heavensguard Life spell was a spell that came from a divine-grade cultivation technique. Even if there was a difference of several levels in cultivation base, it could still be defended. But no matter what, this spell still required Lu Qing to supply it with true essence in order to sustain itself. Using this spell, which should have only been used by cultivators at the nascent Soul Stage and above, with a golden core body, the consumption of true essence was also extremely terrifying. If Lu Qing had not activated another divine ability of his, the ¡®power of the star God¡¯, and his entire body had entered a state similar to that of an energy body. He could connect with the constellations and borrow the power of the stars. He would not have been able to withstand such a high consumption. But even so, in such an intense battle, he also gradually felt that his true Qi was not enough to make ends meet. In fact, Yin Liang was even more surprised. Did he consume less energy? This Giant Eagle form was his strongest trump card. He was only able to activate his demon body to such a state with his half-step rank five cultivation base. He had originally thought that in this state, he should be invincible under the Yuanying stage. However, when it came to this wood Dragon, he really had no way to attack it. No matter how hard he hit, he couldn¡¯t break the wooden shell. And the wood Dragon was extremely strong. If it was purely a contest of strength, he could only maintain a tie and couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand. More importantly, Yin Liang did not forget that, in a sense, Lu Qing was currently fighting against two people at the same time. Lang Luan was still being burned by the silver-blue flame. Maintaining a flame that was enough to threaten the life of a Tier 4 peak-grade Demon King was obviously not an easy task. After all, lang Yun was also constantly trying to find a way to escape. Every time he managed to escape, Lu Qing had to reignite the fire. He had to maintain the fire of the Starwood at a certain level of strength. Otherwise, it would be meaningless if it did not hurt lang Qian. However, when he saw that lang Luan was not dead yet, Lu Qing suddenly thought of an idea. He, who was hiding in the wood Dragon, made a hand gesture and cast a spell. Lang Yun suddenly let out a miserable howl. On his burning body, many wooden whiskers suddenly grew out and quickly entangled, covering his body and then extended an invisible line to the wood Dragon. The ash-like specks of Starlight from the silver-blue flames were extracted from his body and poured into the wood Dragon! ¡°How dare you, you Rascal!¡± Yin Liang cursed! He could tell that Lu Qing was extracting the demonic power and life force from lang Luan! Logically speaking, human cultivators had no way to make use of the monster power that the monster race possessed. However, after being burned by the fire of the Starwood, the Starlight that was formed seemed to be pure star power that had been transformed. Lu Qing absorbed it and made use of it. Lang Luan had obviously felt this as well, but the fire of Starwood that was originally burning on his body did not hurt much. The speed at which his life force and demonic power were burning was not too fast. He had a strong foundation and could resist it for a while. He was most afraid that he would not be able to escape from this burning state and would not be able to hurt Lu Qing. If he did not think of a way to ask for help, he would be burned dry sooner or later, no matter how slow he was. But now, when those wooden beards grew out of his body, it felt completely different. The pain of his life force and demonic energy being extracted became very obvious in an instant. This could be said to be the greatest pain he had ever suffered in his life, as if it came from his soul. Moreover, he could also sense that his life force and demonic energy had been extracted and used by Lu Qing. This was a huge disadvantage for Yin Liang. Therefore, lang Yun endured the pain and wanted to start the Golden Cicada shedding its shell again. Even if it was only for a short while, it would be of some help to Yin Liang. However, the Tao Wu¡¯s avatar failed. The power that was about to leave his main body and form an avatar was captured by the wooden whiskers that grew out of his body the moment it appeared. They were then absorbed and turned into nutrients. If he couldn¡¯t create a clone, he naturally couldn¡¯t use form displacement transposition, which made it even more impossible for him to escape. In fact, he felt like his body was almost completely bound, and even moving was a little difficult, let alone shifting positions. He was now extremely regretful-why didn¡¯t he run away when he was simply burned? If he had run far enough, Lu Qing¡¯s fire might not have been able to reach him. Back then, he had wanted to run away. Although Yin Liang might not be able to defeat Lu Qing and Kong Tong when they joined forces, it should not be a problem for him to escape, right? There was still a long way to go, so they could only choose another day to fight. In the end, they had endured until now, and they had reached a situation where they couldn¡¯t run away, and they couldn¡¯t even fight back. On the other hand, Lu Qing¡¯s consumption of vital essence had been greatly replenished after he had a level-four peak-stage Demon King as a large battery. Lu Qing used this force to launch an even more ferocious attack. The wood Dragon was no longer just attacking by ramming and biting. It let out a sky-raising roar, and its Green Dragon body, which was shining with dazzling Starlight, suddenly darted toward the flaming Eagle and coiled up. Like a Python strangling its prey, the wood Dragon¡¯s body firmly entangled the giant Eagle. Yin Liang was shocked and couldn¡¯t Dodge. The flames around his body grew even more intense and burned every inch of the wood Dragon¡¯s body. It was as if he was going to incinerate the wood Dragon. Lu Qing activated the ¡®heaven guarding life technique¡¯ and entered the most intense stage of the bloody battle with Yin Liang¡¯s Demon King incarnation. ¡ª- This 4.3K, I¡¯ll try to make a 6k tomorrow. Chapter 263 ? 263 My father makes me proud The wood Dragon tightly wrapped around the Eagle and bit down on the Eagle¡¯s neck. It twisted its body with all its might, as if it wanted to strangle Yin Liang to death. Yin Liang was also using all his strength to control the flames, wanting to burn the wood Dragon to death. This was a battle of pure cultivation. Lu Qing relied on his powerful cultivation techniques, his unique strength attribute, the powerful effects of the ¡®heaven guarding Life spell¡¯, his two magical powers, his sacred body, and his heavenly spirit root. Even if they were three levels apart, he would be able to fight evenly with his opponent. During the bloody battle, Lu Qing¡¯s actual body quietly emerged from a part of the wood Dragon. Without the protection of the wood Dragon, the flames on the fire Falcon¡¯s body were able to burn Lu Qing¡¯s body. However, the power wasn¡¯t concentrated, so it didn¡¯t affect him much. Yin Liang didn¡¯t even notice when he appeared. He endured the damage and crossed his hands in front of his chest. His true essence began to surge. Lu Qing did have a chance of winning if he were to compete with Yin Liang in terms of power reserves. However, to be honest, it was not 100%. Yin Liang, who was a half-step to the nascent soul realm, also had his own Foundation. According to Lu Qing¡¯s own estimation, he had a 65% chance of winning. However, even if he won, he would probably be in a terrible state. Lu Qing did not want that to happen. Cultivators could compete in many other things besides their cultivation. He, who had poked his head out, was casting another spell. After a while, Yin Liang also felt that something was wrong-the true essence of the human cultivator he was fighting was flowing abnormally. At the same time, he also noticed that a small shadow had darkened on the horizon. Even though he did not know what Lu Qing was doing, he instinctively felt that something was not right. However, what could they do? Yin Liang could not figure out how Lu Qing had managed to pull out his hand and cast a curse no matter how hard he racked his brain. In his opinion, the battle between the two had already entered the stage where victory and defeat were decided. It was like a tug-of-war between two people. When both sides were evenly matched, whoever could hold on to the last breath would win. He was gritting his teeth and holding on desperately, but he saw that the other side could actually free up his hands to do something else. In this great sense of absurdity, a sense of fear arose spontaneously. He couldn¡¯t relax at all, or he felt like he would be strangled to death by the wood Dragon. Since that was the case, he really had no way to deal with Lu Qing, who had left the wood Dragon and came out to cast spells alone. Lu Qing¡¯s expenditure of true origin and the amount of energy he put in was no less than Yin Liang¡¯s. He had to use a lot of energy to prevent Yin Liang¡¯s Giant Eagle from escaping. However, if it was about mental strength, it would actually be better. After all, it was his Dragon Soul that was fighting the giant Eagle, not him. Moreover, the power he extracted from lang Yun¡¯s body had also replenished his strength, allowing him to pull out his hand and cast a spell. And this magical technique originated from the ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯, a technique called¡¯ falling star¡¯. In his bright vision, the small shadow that appeared in the sky became bigger and bigger. Then, the cloud was split open, and what fell from it was a meteorite with Starlight! The meteorite was about the size of a house, and it had a long silver tail, which was very beautiful. Yin Liang could sense a very strong and special power from it. He began to struggle with all his might, letting out a series of cries. Lu Qing¡¯s expression changed. It was already very difficult to maintain the wood Dragon and the meteorite at the same time. Now that Yin Liang had started to struggle with all his might, Lu Qing¡¯s energy consumption naturally increased. However, this was an extremely crucial moment. Lu Qing would not let his guard down. He unconsciously let out a loud roar, madly squeezing out every bit of energy in his body. At the same time, through the power of the star God, he was able to connect with the stars in the sky and extract lang Jie¡¯s demonic power more forcefully. This time, Lu Qing had already used all his strength! The meteorite seemed to be Falling Slowly, but it was actually falling very quickly. During this process, even though the flaming Falcon struggled with all its might, and even managed to push away the wood Dragon that was coiling around its body, it was still unable to break free. At the moment the meteor fell, the wood Dragon suddenly released a piece of the meteor, allowing the meteor to hit the flaming Falcon¡¯s body firmly without affecting itself. Yin Liang took advantage of this opportunity to break free from the wood Dragon¡¯s restraint. However, it was too late.¡± The meteorite still hit him hard! In fact, although the falling meteorite was not small, it was not as big as the giant Eagle or the wood Dragon. However, during the process of falling from the sky, the power accumulated and the power of the stars condensed within it would be quite a feast. The star power that Lu Qing had mastered had always had one characteristic: Penetrating defense. The attribute of star power itself had a very strong penetrating effect. In addition, it was very rare, even a power attribute that was lost in the current immortal cultivation world, so there was no targeted defense method. The flaming feathers around Yin Liang could resist the wood Dragon¡¯s pressure and the wood-elemental Power¡¯s erosion of his life force, but they could not resist the star power. The falling meteorite smashed Yin Liang¡¯s huge body to the ground. The star power that had invaded his body started to burn under Lu Qing¡¯s will. This silver-green flame was like a drop of ink being dripped into a large ball of pure water. It was only a small piece at first, but it quickly expanded as if it was stained with ink. Moreover, apart from purely damaging the enemy, the spell ¡®meteorite¡¯ also had the effect of returning a part of the star power to the caster after hitting the enemy. This special effect had been further strengthened after the star rising art and the good fortune book had been combined with the wood attribute. The sparks of Starlight seemed to have been driven by an invisible wind and floated toward Lu Qing. At that moment, Lu Qing could feel that the meridians in his body, which had almost dried up, were filled up by star power again. To Lu Qing, who had the sacred body of stars, star power was no different from true origin. They were both power attributes that he could use directly. After receiving this replenishment, Lu Qing¡¯s strength increased greatly, and he had even more capital to fight again. The wood Dragon roared at the sky under his instructions and swooped down to bite the giant Eagle. Lu Qing¡¯s eyes, which were as bright as stars, shone brightly. His eyes were no longer bloodshot after his evolution, but his ability to control flames was still there, and it had become even more powerful. The silver-green astral wood flames burning on the giant Eagle¡¯s body instantly became much more intense, and they spread even more fiercely. Yin Liang¡¯s resistance had clearly decreased after being hit by the meteorite. If one were to take into account the damage that could be dealt in an instant, the strongest move that Lu Qing had was this ¡®meteor¡¯. Of course, Yin Liang wasn¡¯t dead yet, but he was seriously injured by this solid smash. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, half of the giant Eagle¡¯s body was already covered in the Starwood fire. Yin Liang was still struggling, but the strength of his struggle was getting weaker and weaker. And at this time, lang Yun was already unable to draw out any strength. This Great Demon King, who had dominated the North barren forest for hundreds of years, was burned alive by Lu Qing just like that. His life force and demonic energy were extracted, and he died. After lang Luan died, Lu Qing withdrew his hand and cast his art again. Another meteorite fell from the sky. Yin Liang hadn¡¯t even been able to Dodge the previous one, let alone now. After being bitten by the wood Dragon, covered by the green fire, having his life force and demonic power extracted, and then being hit by the second meteorite, Yin Liang really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The speed at which the fire of the Starwood covered his entire body increased rapidly. In a very short time, it had already covered two-thirds of his body. However, for the last part, Yin Liang still persevered for a long time. Lu Qing spent the time it took for an incense stick to burn before he managed to completely cover his opponent¡¯s body with the fire of the Starwood. Then, the fire Hawk that had turned into a silver-green color gradually shrank in size for a period of time, as if it was gradually being burned out until it was completely dry. Yin Liang was also dead. ¡­¡­ The moment Yin Liang was hit by the first meteorite, the demon Army below had already begun to shake. They weren¡¯t stupid. Even if they hadn¡¯t reached that level, they could still see who had the upper hand when they saw the two demon kings on their side. One was being used as a large charging battery, the other was being strangled by a wood Dragon, and was even smashed down from the sky by a meteor. The demon race was still quite different from humans. At times, they were fiercer and more courageous than human cultivators, but they were indeed lacking in organization and discipline. Furthermore, even the disciplined human army might not be able to withstand the current situation. With the two demon kings at a disadvantage in the war, some of the smarter demons had already begun to escape. When lang Yun was completely killed and half of his body was covered in the silver-blue flame, more and more monsters started to run away. However, during this process, Lu Qing did not have the time to care about them. The remaining one to two hundred human cultivators could only huddle together at most and did not dare to attack randomly. They could only let the demonic beasts escape. By the time Yin Liang was completely dead, more than half of the thousands of demons had already fled. The remaining demons were obviously not in the mood to continue fighting. Lu Qing casually scattered some Starwood fire and burned a few level-two demonic beasts to death before they all fled. Lu Qing did not waste his energy to chase after them. It was meaningless. He quickly went down first and put lang Yun¡¯s body and Yin Liang¡¯s body that had been burned dry together. Lu Qing felt that it was a pity as he looked at their broken bodies. If they were intact, he would be able to get a lot of valuable materials from the two peak level four demon kings to make magic tools. For example, the feathers of the demonic Eagles could be made into fire-type magical equipment, or simply sewn into a very, very good Daoist robe. The Mantis demon¡¯s blade could even be made into a magic sword. However, Yin Liang¡¯s death was too miserable, and he couldn¡¯t find any suitable feathers. The Mantis demon lang Yi¡¯s two Mantis blades were still intact, but the burn marks were too obvious. It was likely that their quality had been greatly affected. Even if it could be made into a magic tool in the end, its effect would be greatly reduced. Lu Qing did not have a choice. He didn¡¯t want to fight like this and make the spoils of war look better so that they could be worth a lot of money. However, there was nothing he could do about it. With his strength, he had no chance of holding back in the battle just now. It was already good enough that they won, so why would they care about the subsequent spoils of war? However, even if the Mantis blade could only be made into a level three Mystic artifact, it would still be worth a few thousand spirit stones. Of course, after the two monster Kings died, the greatest wealth they left behind was their monster cores. Compared to the demonic core, the other things were all insignificant. The demonic cores left behind by a level four peak demonic beast King were enough for two cultivators at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage to refine an external elixir and help them break through to the Golden core stage. For a cultivator at the peak of initial enlightenment to try to break through to the Golden core stage, he would need to prepare at least a hundred thousand spirit stones of all kinds of natural treasures. Some people with outstanding talent, good cultivation techniques, or deep accumulation, or some people who were really lucky and happened to walk the right path, could succeed in one try. However, the probability of this was extremely low. It was much lower than the probability of Qi refining cultivators breaking through to the foundation establishment stage without doing anything. Normally, cultivators at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage had to fail at least three times before they could slowly figure out the key to breaking through. In this aspect, the guidance of the seniors was of course useful. However, the situation that everyone faced was related to their own cultivation, their own talent, their own experiences and personalities. It was definitely different. Those experiences could only be used as a reference and could not be blindly copied. Two or three failures meant a waste of hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Moreover, every failure would also bring some damage to the cultivator¡¯s body. Recovering his body and soul, returning to his peak, then collecting wealth and breaking through again, this process was also a waste of time. Moreover, the cultivation of the initial enlightenment stage was different from Qi cultivation and Foundation establishment. Many people had reached the end of their lifespans but still could not cultivate to the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage, let alone Polish to perfection and prepare for a breakthrough. If he failed another three or four times and started all over again, he might not be able to use his lifespan. Often, some cultivators who had reached the peak of the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage would feel that their remaining lifespan was not enough after failing once. It would be difficult for them to gather another sum of spirit stones to break through, so they could only give up in despair. However, if a cultivator at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage had a golden core or a level four demonic core, he could refine it into an external elixir, and the probability of breaking through would soar. Not to mention, the demonic core of a peak level four Demon King was of a quality that could not be compared to ordinary ones. Either of the two pills in Lu Qing¡¯s hands was much better than the Golden pill that Zhao Zidan had. With these two demon cores, cultivators who broke through to the Golden core realm would not only have a high success rate, but their future cultivation path would also be much smoother. Moreover, after reaching the Golden core stage, his strength would be far stronger than that of the same level of golden core cultivators. An Ordinary Level-four demonic core was worth at least five hundred thousand spirit stones. This kind of top-grade demonic core was worth more than eight hundred thousand spirit stones. Lu Qing definitely had to get his hands on the demonic cores of the two demon kings. Moreover, no one here could compete with him. Lu Qing would definitely not sell the two demonic cores after he got his hands on them. Only a fool would sell this thing for spirit stones. Of course, it would be best to keep it for their own use. He could keep them with him. When Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, Lu Chaohe and the others reached the peak of the initial enlightenment stage, these two demonic cores could guarantee that the Lu clan would be able to produce two golden core stage experts. Moreover, he would be a very bright Jindan in the future. His internal combat power would be very strong at the same level, and the probability of breaking through to the Yuanying stage would also be much higher. Mingchao was already beside him. When his daughter was in front of him, Lu Qing used a small technique and stuffed the two golden cores into her hands. Mingchao had just arrived, and before he could say anything, he received two items that were worth a million or a few hundred thousand Yuan. He was truly shocked. She caught it in a hurry, and the words she wanted to say at the beginning had already been thrown to the back of her mind. She hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Father, it¡¯s best if you keep this for yourself, right? It is not appropriate to put it with mingchao.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Is there anyone who still dares to make things difficult for you now?¡± Lu Qing had a calm expression on his face. In fact, he was panicking like an old dog. These two items were of great importance. If people knew about it, it would be easy to attract people to snatch them. Ming Chao was only in the initial enlightenment stage. Even if he had a Void Spirit root and was very good at escaping, he might not be able to protect these two things if he encountered a powerful opponent. But Lu Qing had no other choice! He would only be resurrected for six hours. Later on, he had to rush back to Yuyan mountain before the resurrected time ended. Otherwise, he would have to leave an unmoving corpse here once the resurrected time ended. That would be an extremely awkward situation. He would not be able to fly back to Yuyan mountain in those six hours. What else could he do? Now, Lu mingchao was the only member of the Lu family at the scene. If she did not give it to her, she could not give it to anyone else. Fortunately, most people wouldn¡¯t have thought that the two demon cores would end up in Ming Chao¡¯s hands. A normal person¡¯s train of thought would be that Lu Qing would personally carry the two demon cores. When he gave the demonic core to Lu Qing, he had used some techniques. There was no one around him, so Lu Qing could ensure that no one saw him. At the same time, no one could hear what they had just said. Moreover, Lu Qing¡¯s prestige from killing two peak-stage demon kings was still there. Who would dare to mess around? Mingchao wisely chose not to say anything else when she saw her father¡¯s expression. She looked at the two monster Kings ¡®corpses on the ground, her eyes still filled with shock. Ming Chao had also watched the entire battle. The two big demon kings who had been so arrogant and overbearing before had now become two broken corpses lying on the ground. Moreover, they had died at the hands of her father. It felt like a dream. To be honest, Lu mingchao had been deeply worried when she saw the two great demon kings kill Wang Bei and force Kong Tong and his companions into a corner. She could roughly guess what her father meant. In her opinion, she might have some means left behind by her father that could allow her father to quickly arrive at the scene. She had guessed it right, but she was still worried. Even if her father came personally, what could he do? Of course, she hoped that her father would show his power and kill the two monster Kings. However, thinking rationally, this was almost impossible. The best outcome she could think of was nothing more than her father killing his way in and saving Kong Tong, escaping the pursuit of the two great demon kings. At most, he would save a few more initial enlightenment cultivators from the sects. However, she had never expected that the impossible situation would actually happen right in front of her eyes. She had seen with her own eyes how her father had fought the Demon King. He would first trap one, then summon his powerful wood Dragon and meteorite to defeat the other. After the feeling of disbelief passed, it was a strong surprise. It wasn¡¯t because of the spoils of war. Her greatest joy came from her father¡¯s strength. That spontaneous sense of pride even made her a little unable to control herself. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Qing consoled. ¡°Yes.¡± Ming Chao felt that he was a little useless like this, and there were people approaching from a distance, so he quickly composed himself. The one who approached was perfected yunxuan. His current appearance was also quite miserable. The Daoist robe on his body was stained with blood. It was reasonable to say that cultivators were rarely like this. To be able to look like this and not even have the strength to do anything, that was indeed a rather miserable state. Of course, this was not without the intention of showing off. After all, before the Battle of the North barren forest, the relationship between the sect leader and the Lu family was extremely tense. The sect leader didn¡¯t even give the Lu family an ultimatum. Today, after seeing old ancestor Lu¡¯s display of power, who would still dare to mention the ultimatum? Even he had to put himself in such a miserable state to gain sympathy. What if this old ancestor Lu was in a bad mood and killed them all here? On the way, he was very careful and collected his Ling power. He didn¡¯t dare to listen and didn¡¯t dare to look. He bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, old ancestor Lu.¡± ¡°You¡¯re free.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Daoist Kong Tong¡¯s condition,¡± Lu Qing waved his hand and said. After saying that, he ignored Yun Xuan and floated down. Yun Xuan¡¯s face was a little awkward. He wanted to stop them from looking, but in this situation, who would dare to stop him? Who could stop him? He could only follow Lu mingchao from behind, shoulder to shoulder. On the way, he even smiled at mingchao to show his friendliness. Mingchao nodded indifferently as a sign of agreement. It was not the first time she had met the eldest senior brother of the Qingfeng sect, but when had she not seen him in the past with a cold expression and an imposing manner? She had never seen him like this. It felt pretty good. ¡ª- Chapter 6k. The day of mourning was approaching. They deeply mourned the martyrs and comrades who had died in the fight against the new plague. May the dead rest in peace, may the living work hard, and may the motherland prosper. Chapter 264 ? 264 The only father in the Feiyun state Lu Qing wanted to check on Kong Tong¡¯s condition. Of course, he was not genuinely concerned about him. Most importantly, Lu Qing needed to know whether Kong Tong was dead or not. If he wasn¡¯t dead, how badly injured was he? This was very important and would determine what he would do next. Lu Qing soon saw Kong Tong. His disciples and Grand-disciples were quite filial. He didn¡¯t know where they had gotten him a jade bed and let him lie on it. Kong Tong just lay there with his eyes closed. However, Lu Qing could sense that Kong Tong was not dead. It was a pity. At this moment, a thought welled up in his mind. Should I kill him here? Judging from Kong Tong¡¯s current state, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up and fight. He was in a state of serious injury, and was completely at the mercy of others. Among the disciples and Grand-disciples who were guarding him, the most powerful one was Yun Xuan. He was no match for Lu Qing and could not protect his master. If they were worried about the news being leaked, they could kill all the cultivators from the sects present! However, Lu Qing only thought about it in the end. He did not really put this dark thought into action. If he really did that, it would be a little too F * cked up. Moreover, it was both unnecessary and risky. Killing Kong Tong and all the cultivators of the sects on the scene was something that would be very difficult for outsiders to not know. First of all, even though most of the demons had fled, there were still some who could observe the situation. Lu Qing was alone. It was not easy for him to kill all the demons who were still alive when the demons were running in all directions. In addition, he had already sensed that some other human cultivators were approaching from a distance. Of course, most of them were cultivators from the sect. However, there was one person with a special identity-li Chengzong. Lu Qing could not do anything about the Crown Prince of Great Yan. Could he really kill them? If word got out, it wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of reputation, it would be a big problem. And the main ¡®unnecessary¡¯ referred to Kong Tong¡¯s current state. Lu Qing could sense that although Kong Tong was not dead, he was severely injured. If one were to compare injuries of this degree, they would probably be more serious than the injuries that Lu Qing had suffered in the past. Back then, Lu Qing had been forced to go into seclusion for 50 years because of his near-death injuries. He had used many healing medicines, but he could barely keep his life. In the end, he had no choice but to accept his death. Kong Tong¡¯s Foundation was slightly stronger than Lu Qing¡¯s back then. However, his injuries were more serious. If he was unlucky, it was possible that Kong Tong would never wake up again after falling unconscious. Even if he woke up and returned to the Qingfeng sect alive, he would end up like Lu Qing back then. He could only recuperate behind closed doors and endure for a few years or even ten years. He would still die in the end. Since that was the case, there was even less of a need to take the risk and kill Kong Tong under the name of treachery. As for saving Yingying Earlier, Kong Tong¡¯s disciples and Grand disciples had already done their best, but it wasn¡¯t of much use. As for Lu Qing, after he inherited the ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯, he was very proficient in the wood-element and life-force techniques. Among them, there were very good healing techniques. If he handed Kong Tong over to him, he really did have a certain degree of confidence that he could temporarily suppress Kong Tong¡¯s injuries. With another three to five years of careful recuperation, he might even recover to his original state without leaving behind any residual effects. This was the ability of a divine-grade cultivation technique. However, he had nothing better to do. If he saved Kong Tong, would he be so grateful that he¡¯d work like a dog for him after he recovered? It did not exist. He pretended to sigh and said, ¡± Daoist Kong Tong¡¯s misfortune is truly a great loss for the Feiyun state¡¯s cultivation world. When the cultivators from the surrounding sects heard his words, a wave of sadness welled up in their hearts. The power struggle in the upper echelons of the sect was not something that all of these ordinary cultivators could clearly sense. In their eyes, Lu Qing was their Savior. If old ancestor Lu had not arrived in time, sect leader Kong Tong would have died here, just like Wang Yan, let alone be injured. The people who were still alive had to thank Lu Qing. Moreover, Lu Qing was the sect¡¯s guest Grand Elder. He was one of them. As for the killing intent that flashed through old ancestor Lu¡¯s mind, no one knew. In fact, there was. Yun Xuan was not too sure. However, when his master was on the verge of death and Lu Qing had killed two great demon kings, he was worried that old ancestor Lu would take this opportunity to get rid of the roots and kill them, the so-called sect master¡¯s line. Lu Qing had not attacked. Instead, he had said those words. This made him feel more relaxed. After that, he laughed at himself-with his current state, what right did he have to make the other party kill him without any hesitation? Yun Xuan¡¯s position in the sect was quite high, and he could be said to be the number one person below the Golden core stage. He had already tried to break through to golden core twice, his cultivation was high, and he held real power in the sect. In fact, many of the conflicts between the sect leader, the hai clan, and the Lu clan were actually handled by him. It was true that Kong Tong was the sect leader, but usually, there were very few matters that Kong Tong would personally manage. Most of the matters were delegated to Yun Xuan. In a sense, Yun Xuan could be regarded as the acting sect leader of the Qingfeng sect all these years. It was also because of this identity that he could clearly sense what the future of the Feiyun state would be like. His master¡¯s body was already in such a state. There was a 50% chance that he would not be able to live, and the remaining 50% chance that he would not be able to live for more than ten years. And in these ten years, he could forget about fighting with anyone. Without Kong Tong, what would the sect leader¡¯s line rely on to unite? For other cultivation families, even if their strongest master died, they could still rely on their bloodline to remain United. As long as they did not die directly, perhaps in the future, another peerless talent would appear in the family, or perhaps they would have some fortuitous encounter that might turn the tables. However, without their sect leader, how could they talk about cohesion? As the so-called ¡®second in command¡¯, Yun Xuan did not think that he could lead people to continue to oppose the hai and Lu families after losing his master. That was impossible. Not to mention anything else, just the cultivators present today, which one of them wasn¡¯t a direct descendant of the sect leader? However, he could imagine that when they returned to the sect, these people would most likely become the so-called Lu clan. To put it bluntly, this matter could not even be considered a betrayal. They were all cultivators of the sect, so how could there be any betrayal? The so-called ¡°this line¡± and ¡°that line¡± were just a group of people who came together because of the inheritance and benefits. Wouldn¡¯t things change as they wished once the benefits were transferred? He could no longer gather these people, and the sect leader would be too severely injured to manage. Even if he died in the future, the line of the sect leader would naturally collapse completely. Just now, everyone had seen how Lu Qing had unleashed his divine might and killed the two peak-stage demon kings. Not to mention others, even he, Yun Xuan, would fall in love with him. He felt that the old ancestor Lu was like a god who had descended to the mortal world. Yunxuan sighed in his heart. I¡¯ll just take it one step at a time in the future. ¡­¡­ Li Chengzong, who was approaching from afar, quickly came to Lu Qing¡¯s side. He bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Senior Lu¡¯s magic power is unparalleled!¡± His attitude was very humble and he didn¡¯t put on any airs of a Crown Prince. After watching Lu Qing fight against two great demon kings alone, he knew that he had to rope in old ancestor Lu. Just by looking at Lu Qing¡¯s current combat strength, he felt that Lu Qing was already one of the top cultivators among the Golden core cultivators. From what he could remember, even Yunxiao sect¡¯s genius ¡®cloud-treading sword fairy¡¯ Bai Nantian was probably just like that. As for Bai Nantian, he was known as Yunxiao sect¡¯s top genius that only appeared once in five hundred years. He was half a step into the nascent soul realm and had a high chance of truly attaining the nascent soul realm. He was known as an invincible figure below the nascent soul realm. On the other hand, Lu Qing, who had displayed similar combat strength, was said to have just entered the later stage of the Golden elixir realm. When old ancestor Lu reached the peak of the Golden elixir realm, how powerful would he be? Besides, from the looks of it, his chances of attaining the nascent soul realm might even be higher than Bai Nantian¡¯s! This was a golden thigh! And most importantly, it looked like this thigh was about to rise. If old ancestor Lu had already become a nascent soul cultivator, even if he was the Crown Prince of Great Yan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold his leg so easily. It was the most suitable time to hug her. There was still a chance for both parties to help each other. For example, if Lu Qing wanted to reach the nascent soul realm in the future, he could help coordinate the various resources he needed in Yan city. By then, old ancestor Lu would have to be grateful, right? Moreover, he had already learned that there were many forces in the Qingfeng sect, and even in the entire Feiyun state, fighting for leadership. Previously, he and Wang Lian had analyzed that the final winner of the Feiyun state would still be Kong Tong. After all, his cultivation was the most profound, and he had the natural leadership of the sect leader. In the future, if he was lucky and had the right opportunity, it was not impossible for him to reach the nascent Soul Stage. However, after today, everything would be like fleeting clouds. The only father of the Feiyun state in the future would be this man before him. As these thoughts ran through his mind, li Chengzong¡¯s attitude became even more respectful. Lu Qing looked at him with a faint smile and said, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you go and gather the scattered cultivators? Otherwise, many of our fellow cultivators would have died while the demons were fleeing.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Li Chengzong had originally planned to stay here and try to get closer to old ancestor Lu. But after hearing these words, he thought about it and decided to follow his orders. This way, it would be easier for him to leave a good impression. He had indeed done the right thing. Lu Qing¡¯s opinion of the Crown Prince changed slightly when he saw that the Crown Prince had started to work without saying a single word. After sending the Crown Prince away, Lu Qing surveyed his surroundings and realized that there was nothing important happening nearby. He coughed lightly and said, ¡± yunxuan, you and the Crown Prince will deal with this matter together. Gather the cultivators of the same sect as soon as possible. After cleaning up the battlefield, join up with the North and Northwest armies. We¡¯ve already achieved our goal of conquering the northern wilderness, so there¡¯s no need to continue wasting our time.¡± Lu Qing did not have any status. In fact, he did not even participate in the expedition to the North barren forest in name. He did not even have the status of a commander. However, now that he was standing here giving orders, who would dare to waste half a word? Didn¡¯t he see that the Crown Prince was obediently doing what he was told? Yunxuan was helpless and could only nod,¡±I will obey old ancestor Lu¡¯s orders. However, my master will do as you say.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lu Qing waved his hand and interrupted him. ¡°Find a few people and send your master back to the mountain. Don¡¯t go, there are many fellow sect members here who still need you to take care of them.¡± Qianqian felt suffocated, but in the end, yunxuan could only say, ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡­¡­ There was nothing much to do on the battlefield now that the battle had ended. However, he still had some six hours of resurrection time that he had exchanged this time. He couldn¡¯t waste it. Lu Qing led Ming Chao and began to chase after the demons that had escaped. He had really caught up to a level-three great demon. The demonic Wolf was rather unlucky. Lu Qing used his lignified hand to grab it. Then, he lifted it into the air and used the fire of the Starwood to kill it. This time, he was still a little more careful and did not make the scene too ugly. He left the wolf skin that was relatively intact, which could be used to make good things. Of course, the most important thing was a level three demonic core. Lu Qing had spent a lot of time tracking and chasing after them. He estimated that he did not have much time left to resurrect. Since he would not have the chance to chase after another stage three great demon, Lu Qing was prepared to return home. He handed all the spoils of war to Lu mingchao and ordered, ¡± ¡°Go back as soon as possible and meet up with your brothers and sisters-in-law. Don¡¯t take out the demonic core. I¡¯ll leave it with you and we¡¯ll talk about it when we return to Yuyan mountain.¡± Ming Chao nodded obediently and asked, ¡± ¡°Father, are you going back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± when you return, tell your brother and sister-in-law that our Army can withdraw. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing watched as his daughter left. He then switched off the battle mode and teleported back to Yuyan mountain. He appeared on the mountain behind his seclusion. As he stood in the chamber and felt the surging power in his body, Lu Qing felt both gratified and regretful. He was much, much stronger than when he was at his peak. It was a pity that this power would end in less than the time it takes for two incense sticks to burn. If he wanted to use it again, he could only take out the resurrection exchange tab. He did have another one, and it was a powerful version that could revive for three days. However, the revival exchange option was not easy to obtain, so it had to be used at the most crucial moment. However, the more he thought about it, the more he yearned for the day he could truly be resurrected and regain his freedom. ¡ª- This chapter is 4K, I¡¯ll try to make a 6k tomorrow. Chapter 265 ? 265 Celestial appearance above the clouds, gantian real body The time was up. The system was very cold. Lu Qing could feel the power of the late-stage golden elixir realm in his body weakening rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the powerful vital essence was reduced to spiritual energy. Lu Qing returned to his normal state, where he was only at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage. Moreover, they could only stay in this slightly larger closed-door cultivation room and were unable to leave. That feeling of loss became even clearer as his body became empty. Lu Qing only truly recovered after a while. He sat down with waning interest and then opened the system interface. Previously, he had heard a series of system notifications, but he was in a bad mood and did not bother to look at them. Thinking about it, this should be the reward for him after he defeated and killed the two demon kings, Yin Liang and lang Luan. The death of the two monster Kings could be considered the most iconic strategic event since the start of the battle of the wild forest. There would definitely be a reward for it. When he thought of this, Lu Qing¡¯s mood improved. He rubbed his hands and stared at the system interface. ¡°Let me see what kind of good treasure it is!¡± ¡­¡­ [ completed one five-star strategic mission. Reward: 6813 karma, one five-star rare exchange item, one four-star rare exchange item ] ¡­¡­ [ first kill of a stage-four demonic beast. Reward: 1000 karma ] ¡­¡­ Buzzzzzz! Just by looking at the top two pieces of information, just the income of karma alone was close to 8000 points! Lu Qing was elated. And the most important thing was the five-star rare exchange item! Lu Qing had not seen it before! 5-star talent-Type: celestial cloud bearing (divine power) [ it can be used on a cultivator of the clan to awaken the divine ability ¡®celestial cloud top posture¡¯. This ability allows the cultivator to merge their own strength and physical body into a space. It is invisible and colorless, and the power is omnipresent. ] [ exchange for magical power-type exchange item. The cultivator of the clan must have a certain compatibility with the magical power; The cultivators who exchange for it can not have other magical powers. ] after the basic adaptability is met, the magical power will adapt to the cultivator¡¯s situation and undergo a certain change. [ exchange price: 2600 karma ] ¡­¡­ Divine power! To cultivators, this was the ultimate weapon in battle! Putting everything else aside, under similar circumstances, cultivators with divine powers could almost directly crush those who had not. At the same time, in the face of stronger opponents with better equipment and magic tools, magical powers that belonged only to cultivators were also a weapon to challenge those of a higher level. Previously, when he was fighting against the two peak-stage daemon Kings, Lu Qing was able to win despite having a lower cultivation level by two to three levels. He had two advantages. One was his cultivation technique, and the other was his divine powers. Without the ¡®power of the star God¡¯, the power of all of Lu Qing¡¯s moves, be it the burning of the astral wood fire or the¡¯ heavenly fate preservation spell¡¯, would be reduced by 30 to 50%. He would most likely not be able to withstand the two daemon Kings. Moreover, without the power of the star God to connect with the astrolabe and borrow the power of the stars, Lu Qing might not have the strength to continue fighting halfway through. And the starry wood fire Eye that evolved from the Crimson eye was also very powerful. Without it, Lu Qing would not even be able to use a move like the fire of Starwood. It should be known that to combine star power and wood spiritual power and release them in the form of flames, it was something that could only be done with the help of this pair of eyes. No matter if it was the rising stars incantation or the creation book, there was no secret to controlling fire. It was impossible for him to use the infinite flame mantra, which was of a lower grade, to control the high-level power of the star Wood true essence. One could imagine that without the ¡®power of the star God¡¯ and the ¡®starry wood fiery eyes¡¯, Lu Qing would have to put in a lot of effort to fight one of the demon kings, let alone two. He might not even be able to win. If Kong Tong was a ninth-stage golden core cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up so badly by Yin Liang. He might even have been killed. Without using him as an example, looking at the younger generation, Weiwen and Wenen had similar talents, and their cultivation levels were also similar. However, if they were to really fight, Weiwen would probably be able to hang Wenen up and beat him up. With the indestructible body of Vajrapani, it would be difficult for Wenen to really cause fatal damage to Weiwen even if he used all his strength. And if Weiwen got close, Wenen would probably be dead from that slash. The difference was just that big. Of course, this might not be the case in the future. After all, after the battle in the divine Deer Forest, he had already become a cultivator with a heavenly wood spiritual root. This was the highest talent among cultivators. The heaven spirit root not only represented strong talent and fast cultivation speed, but it also meant that Wenen could easily awaken his own magical power. Divine powers were actually very rare. Previously, Lu Qing was the only one among the four golden core cultivators of the Feiyun state. This was also one of the reasons why he was always so arrogant even though his cultivation level was not considered strong among the four golden core cultivators. The effectiveness of a sacred art in battle was simply too great. In the Lu clan, apart from Lu Qing, only Weiwen and Chaohe had mastered magical powers. As for this five-star magical power, Lu Qing could only look at the text description on the system interface. It was not easy for him to judge its strength. However, the magical power was not too bad. Furthermore, Lu Qing also noticed that at the back of the exchange tab, it was clearly stated that there would be an adaptive change to the cultivator of the clan that he would exchange for. Lu Qing still had enough trust in the system¡¯s functions. Since he said he could adapt, he should be able to adapt well. Soon after, he took a look. There weren¡¯t many clan cultivators who could use the [ celestial cloud top posture ]. Most of them had spiritual roots or cultivation techniques that mainly focused on water, or metal and water. The others were basically not on this list, especially those whose spiritual roots had soil. Even if it was a small amount of the third or fourth spiritual roots, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. It seemed that this [ celestial cloud top posture ] was completely incompatible with earth spiritual roots, and was mainly suitable for water. And among these people, the one with the highest compatibility with this divine ability was naturally Li Yanling, who had a single spiritual root. Her cloud spirit root was a perfect match for this [ celestial cloud top posture ]. Moreover, Li Yanling was a golden core cultivator. For things like Sacred Arts, the stronger a cultivator was, the more effective they would be. When it came to the Foundation Stage, it was nothing more than being a King in the Foundation Stage; If a golden core cultivator could become the king of the Golden core stage, that would be awesome. In theory, Lu Qing should have exchanged this magical power for Li Yanling. However, Lu Qing¡¯s hand still hesitated at the end. Li Yanling¡¯s surname was not Lu. It was not that Lu Qing had any opinions about the in-laws. In the clan, if there were suitable spouses of some Lu clan cultivators, Lu Qing would also give them some exchange items to help them with their cultivation. For example, Lu mingling¡¯s wife. Lu Qing had helped her exchange for two cultivation speed boosts. When she first married into the Lu clan, she was only at the second level of the foundation building realm. Now, she was already at the fourth level. however, the difference was that Li Yanling¡¯s identity was still a sensitive one. She could be considered to have built some emotional foundations with Lu chaoxi and the entire Lu family. However, how could this be compared to growing up in the Lu family? Most importantly, she was also hai Sande¡¯s direct disciple. The Lu family and the hai family were close allies now, but who could say for sure what would happen in the future? in a more extreme situation, if the two families turned against each other, who would Li Yanling stand on? Lu Qing was not confident. This wasn¡¯t just a wild guess or a dispute. The Lu family and the hai family might really have a conflict in the future. But then again, ever since Yan Ling had married into the Lu clan, she had never done anything that let the Lu clan down. When the Lu family was in trouble, she would treat it as her own and deal with it at the same time. Moreover, there was a very important point that made Lu Qing very satisfied with her. Back then, Li Yanling knew about the ¡®space beyond¡¯ secret realm that had appeared under the clan¡¯s energy stone mine. She had also participated in the development of it. After the incident, she was very tight-lipped about this matter and did not reveal a single thing to her master. Lu Qing was very satisfied with his daughter-in-law because he had taken this into consideration. Thinking about it this way, if the Lu family and the hai family really turned against each other, Li Yanling might not stand on the Lu family¡¯s side and beat up her master, but she wouldn¡¯t help the hai family beat them up, right? After some consideration, Lu Qing decided to give her the exchange tab. After all, no matter what, she was the most suitable and the most able person to display the value of this very precious five-star exchange option. However, Lu Qing did not plan to exchange it for her just like that. He had to make the best use of everything. He planned to wait for things to settle down a little and call chaoxi and Yan Ling together. Then, he would show up and take something, saying it was some kind of family heirloom. He would put on an act and get the exchange tab for her to awaken her god art on the spot. In any case, he just wanted Li Yanling to understand that the Lu family had paid a huge price to get this ability for her. She had to thank the Lu family. This was a fact. Was 2600 karma not expensive? If he exchanged it for her, she might think that he was awesome and had awakened a god art. Without this layer, there would be a huge difference. This would continue to increase the Lu family¡¯s status in Li Yanling¡¯s heart. It would make her realize that she and the Lu family were now a real family. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± ¡­¡­ 4-star talent: heavenly true body (spirit body) ¡± [ you can choose a family cultivator and give him the heavenly true body talent. ] [ the chosen family cultivator must have a gold virtue spirit body. ] [ exchange price: 1200 karma ] ¡­¡­ This was a spirit-type Talent Exchange item. With this prerequisite, it went without saying that only Lu Weiwen would be suitable for it. In the family, she was the only one who had a gold spirit body. The heavenly true body did not require any explanation from the system. Lu Qing had heard of it before. This was a spirit type talent that was even rarer than a gold spirit. In essence, it was also a strengthening of the metal spirit root. To make a simple comparison, after obtaining the gantian true body, Lu Weiwen didn¡¯t have heaven spiritual roots, but was more like heaven spiritual roots! In this way, even though the Lu clan was under Lu Qing¡¯s protection, they had produced several juniors who seemed to be as talented as Yu Weiwen and Wenen. There were five to seven people with double spiritual roots. Among them, three of them had double spiritual roots with the lightning attribute. However, Weiwen and Wenen were still the two most important people in the family¡¯s younger generation. One had a heaven spirit root and the other had a gantian true body. There was nothing much to say. The two of them did not need to do anything when they were breaking through to the initial enlightenment stage. Lu Qing did not even need to prepare an exchange item for them to break through bottlenecks. If they were to break through by force, the probability of them breaking through would be more than 80%. This was the ability of the heaven spirit root and the gantian true body. Even when they broke through to the Golden core stage, the two of them would have a much smaller problem. If he didn¡¯t make an external elixir, he might not succeed in one try. If he couldn¡¯t do it once, he could do it two or three times. Moreover, with this kind of talent and fast cultivation speed, they would have a very sufficient lifespan to break through to the Golden core stage. This advantage in cultivation talent could even be maintained until the Yuanying stage. In fact, in some major sects and forces, the heavenly spirit was basically a nascent soul seedling. For those with heavenly spirit root or the same talent, as long as they didn¡¯t die early, the probability of them reaching Jindan was almost zero, and the probability of them reaching Yuanying was also fifty-fifty. This was extremely terrifying. It was a pity that heaven spirit root or heaven true body level of talent was really hard to see in hundreds of years. The fortunate thing was that Lu Qing could use various methods to create clansmen with such talents in the Lu clan! Now, Lu Qing was thinking that the younger generation of the clan could grow faster and faster. If the Lu family had several golden core cultivators, the hope of his revival as an ancestor would be greater and greater. ¡­¡­ This time, Lu Qing noticed something else other than the direct income of karma and the income from the rare exchange tab. He had already accumulated 14000 karma in the total prize pool for this war. Before he had activated the revival exchange tab and defeated the two monster Kings, this number had only been slightly over 10000. After this battle, it had become so much. Most importantly, based on the current situation in the North barren forest, Kong Tong was heavily injured. He was probably on his way back to the Qingfeng sect. Lu Qing even thought maliciously that he would be very happy if he was robbed by the demons halfway. And he himself had even displayed his divine might on the battlefield. If that was the case, the Lu family¡¯s right to speak in the entire war would become unprecedented. They could even decide the direction of the war with one word. Lu Qing wanted to end this war. The Army of cultivators in the Feiyun state was meant to contain the enemy, but in the end, they killed two of the four demon Kings in the North barren forest. Even on the main battlefield of the Western Front, they had not achieved such a result, right? No one could say anything when the cultivator Army of the Feiyun state chose to retreat. Instead, they could only give them a thumbs up. If the war continued, it would be difficult for the Lu clan to gain anything. At the eastern border of the North barren forest, all the valuable strategic targets had been cleared out. What was left were either small gathering places of the demon race or small groups of demon beasts that had been scattered and scattered after the previous battles. In this case, there was no need to send an Army to clear them out. It would take time and effort to find them in the vast jungle, but the key was that there was too little profit. As for a more valuable target, he would have to go deeper into the northern wilderness forest if he wanted to find one. If the Suan ni Army continued fighting like this, with the loss of two great demon kings, the Feiyun state¡¯s cultivator group would no longer be treated as a side force. They might even be treated as the main force. How could the Army of cultivators in the Feiyun state have such a right? Lu Qing was no longer around. Even if he was around, what would he do if the demon Emperor of the North barren forest personally went up? No matter how good Lu Qing was at fighting above his level, he would be able to fight a peak-stage Demon King that was three levels above him. How could he fight against a fifth-level true demon Emperor that was equivalent to a nascent soul realm cultivator? Even if he cheated, he would not be able to win. He would probably be slapped to death by the other party with a light slap. In fact, after Yin Liang and lang Luan died on the eastern Battlefront, Lu Qing was a little worried about the arrival of the demon sovereign. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jin country¡¯s attack was also in full swing on the Western Front, causing the demon Emperor ¡®Guo Li¡¯ of the North barren forest to be unable to spare any time, Jin country would have really come. Since it was useless to stay at the moment, and it was dangerous to continue attacking, there was no need to continue. They should retreat as soon as possible, end the war, and get the 14000 or so karma in the prize pool. That was the most reliable way. ¡­¡­ ¡°En, I agree with brother Lu¡¯s words,¡± Hai Sande gave his answer while rubbing his chin. At this moment, the cultivator Army of the Feiyun state was having a military meeting. The three armies had already gathered. There were 1500 cultivators in the North Army, and there were over 1000 who returned alive. The Northwest Legion led by hai Sande had more survivors, a total of 1300 people. The main reason was that they had not encountered any difficult battles. Of course, they suffered the least losses, and their battle results were also the least. The West Army was the most miserable. Originally, the three thousand sect elites were high-spirited, but only seven hundred of them had returned. They had accumulated quite a lot of gains before, but after this battle, they had lost 70%. Of course, for many ordinary cultivators, whether they were alive or dead, their merits would not be reduced. Furthermore, if the cultivators who died in battle had friends and family, they would be given a sum of compensation. This sum of money would be taken from the spoils of the West Army. If it wasn¡¯t enough, the sect¡¯s reserves would make up for it. What else could he do? The West and North troops would not give them a chance. Moreover, the West Army no longer had any say in the General Meeting. Although Yun Xuan was sitting there, he could only listen. Hence, when Lu chaoxi suggested that his father, Lu Qing, withdraw his troops and return to the Feiyun state during the military meeting, no one objected. Hai Sande was the first to agree. Whether or not he was satisfied with the gains he, the hai family, and the main hai family had made in this war, he could not object to the withdrawal of the Army. He had thought it through very clearly. Since he had no choice, he would have to back out eventually. He might as well not struggle and just accept it. In fact, when he received the news of the battle at the Western Front, he was really shocked. Wang Ben, whose cultivation base was similar to his, and whose actual combat strength was probably even stronger than his, had died just like that. Senior brother Kong Tong, who had suppressed him for so many years, was now seriously injured and unconscious. He had yet to wake up, and it was likely that he did not have many years left to live. The two peak-stage demon kings who had caused this were both killed by Lu Qing in one battle. What was Lu Qing¡¯s strength? He had not witnessed this scene, but from the information he had heard from Yun Xuan and the Crown Prince, li Chengzong, he had felt a deep fear. This kind of fear was not the kind that needed to be eliminated quickly. Instead, it was the kind of fear that did not dare to have the slightest thought of being hostile. ¡°I thought that I could make fun of senior brother Kong Tong just because he was gone. Who knew that Lu Qing would be so powerful! Why is my life so bitter!¡± Hai Sande sighed in his heart. The thoughts in ancestor Hai¡¯s heart didn¡¯t show on his face. His expression was always smiling. After hearing that hai Sande had no objections, Lu chaoxi¡¯s gaze turned to the other person who had a certain amount of authority in the military meeting, the Crown Prince, li Chengzong. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either. I¡¯ll follow senior Lu¡¯s orders,¡± li Chengzong said with a smile. Whatever Lu Qing said was true! Right now, li Chengzong¡¯s only thought was to befriend the Lu family. After the three armies had gathered, he had shown himself in front of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators. As he had deliberately befriended Lu Chaohe, he and Lu Chaohe could be considered friends-the kind of brothers on the surface. He even tried to get in touch with mingchao after knowing that she was still unmarried. From what he knew, mingchao was the Apple of patriarch Lu Qing¡¯s eye and the youngest daughter of the Chao generation of the Lu family. He already had the crown prince¡¯s wife, but it was not impossible for him to have another concubine. It would be wonderful if they could be connected by marriage. Moreover, Lu mingchao was also very good-looking. She was indifferent and quiet, but she was also rather obedient and cute. People really liked her. However, he did not make much progress. He did not manage to get on Lu mingchao¡¯s good side. Mingchao¡¯s attitude towards him had always been neutral. At most, he would be slightly more polite for the sake of his status as the Crown Prince. One time, when he was having tea with Lu Chaohe, Chaohe had vaguely said something like, ¡± my father seems to have found out that you¡¯ve been hanging out with ninth sister recently and is a little unhappy. after that, li Chengzong immediately stopped thinking about peach. To Lu Qing, if li Chengzong really liked mingchao and pursued him with all his heart, he would have nothing to say as his father. However, mingchao had already shown that she was not interested in this kid. If mingchao continued to pester him, Lu Qing, as his father, would naturally be unhappy. In addition, there was another important point. You already have the crown prince¡¯s wife, and you still dare to mess around? You expect my daughter to be your concubine? That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible. ¡­¡­ One and a half months later, the three thousand cultivators who had survived the expedition to the North barren forest returned to the Feiyun state. Of course, not everyone had retreated. Two initial enlightenment cultivators from two sects were left at the eastern border of the North barren forest. They were stationed at the original location of the divine Deer Forest with about one to two hundred human cultivators. On one hand, their existence was to set up multiple Sentry posts. On the other hand, they were responsible for clearing out the surrounding demonic beasts to prevent too many of the demonic beasts that had fled from the previous battles from reaching the boundaries of the Feiyun state. ¡ª- Please give me a guaranteed monthly ticket! Although I only update once a day, the number of words I update is equivalent to three previous chapters! Chapter 266 ? 266 Chapter 265-who doesn¡¯t want wool? After returning to the Feiyun state, the cultivators rested outside Yuyan mountain for almost a month. They were distributing the spoils of war and various benefits. In this expedition to the North barren forest, the spoils of war that they had taken and plundered amounted to more than two million spiritual stones. Of course, this was the total value. In fact, the number of spirit stones that he had obtained from the demon race was not many. Although the demon race would also mine spirit stone veins, which were also beneficial to their cultivation, there were not many of them. The vast majority of the spoils of war were actually all sorts of materials, tools, and physical objects. The Lu family lacked the experience to deal with this kind of situation. Decades ago, they were the ones who were conscripted to participate in the war and had to wait for others to distribute the spoils. Now, they had become the dominant force in the distribution of the spoils. They had risen too quickly and had not experienced such a situation before. However, they had no experience. As an old sect, the Qingfeng sect was very experienced in such situations. The entire distribution of spoils of war, after some research, was still decided on the path of merit points. All the cultivators who participated in the war were awarded war merits according to their contributions in the war. All the spoils of war were placed in the warehouse and set a price for the cultivators to exchange for. There were a few important points. First, the items exchanged by cultivators should be given from the spoils of war. Those that were not in the spoils of war would be taken out from the sect¡¯s Treasury. However, the sect would not give out things for free. For example, if the sect¡¯s Treasury gave out a foundation building pill to a cultivator in the North Army, no matter who it was, the Lu clan would have to return a foundation building pill to the sect or something of the same value. Or, he could directly exchange for spirit stones. It was possible that even if the Lu clan did not have that many spirit stones in cash, the sect could still fork out the money. However, if the sect were to fork out the money, the Lu clan would still have to provide the sect with supplies. Not to mention the others, hai Sande and the others would be in charge of the distribution of the spoils of war for the Northwest Army. The distribution of the spoils of war for the West Army would also go to hai Sande. Just looking at the North troops. The North troops had fought two battles, one in divine Deer Forest and one in Eagle Valley. Including some other miscellaneous profits, the total sum was about a million spirit stones. The Lu family had spent about 300000 Yuan for the 1000 cultivators and the pension for the deceased. Among them, the largest expenditure was given to Liu Yueting and Bo Xin, the two initial enlightenment cultivators from the sect. The two of them had taken about 100000 merit points and exchanged them for various resources and spiritual stones. To be able to gain such a number of benefits, they were quite happy. In the battle of the divine Deer Forest, they had not done much. Eagle Valley was having a harder time, but it was just hard work. He didn¡¯t encounter any life-threatening situations. Under such circumstances, wasn¡¯t it a huge profit for each of them to get 50000 spiritual stones? He had only been in the North barren forest for about a year, and he had already earned so much money. In particular, happiness was something that could only be achieved by comparison. Compared to the junior brothers and sisters in the initial enlightenment stage in the Northwest Army led by hai Sande, although everyone was almost at ease, and even the two of them were a little more tired, the things they earned were double that of them. Compared to their senior and junior brothers in the West Army, the two of them had earned more, although not by much. However, of the initial enlightenment cultivators of the West Army, four of them had returned. More than half of them had died, and those who had returned were all injured. While they felt sorrow and sorrow in their hearts, they also had some thoughts of praising their good luck. Luckily, he had followed Yan Ling into the North Army. Although the two of them felt that they had made a mistake when they found out that Lu Qing would not personally lead the team, they felt that they were really lucky after the battle. The rest were distributed to the Qi refining and foundation building cultivators who were participating in the battle. The Lu family had already paid the compensation for the 300 to 400 people who had died in battle. For cultivators in the early stage of Qi refining, 80 spirit stones were given, 150 for the middle stage, and 200 for the late stage. For the foundation establishment stage, it would be 10000 spirit stones or a promise of a Foundation establishment pill. This was already very good. Living people were more or less the same standard. Just the contribution points for Foundation establishment and Qi condensation cultivators would cost about 120000 to 130000. The Lu clan had also prepared a reward of tens of thousands of merit points for the foundation establishment clans that were directly affiliated to the Lu clan, such as mu Yangcheng of Sishui River, han clan of Luyi, Zhang clan of Changhong, Huang clan of Pingan, and Xuanji clan of anling city. The cultivators of these families had all returned in high spirits when they were dismissed. In the past few years, it was not as if they had not received recruitment orders from the sect to participate in some Wars, such as fighting the White ghouls in the North or giving them some missions when they encountered some foreign enemies. But when was there an additional reward? For Foundation establishment clans like them, an additional reward of a few thousand or even close to ten thousand spirit stones was truly a windfall. In addition to the cultivation merit points that had already been distributed, each of them had earned at least 10000. This was especially so for mu Yangcheng. He had put in a lot of effort to gather a team of elite cultivators to participate in the battle. He had also recruited rogue cultivators from the Lu clan to be cannon fodder. When he was in the C-grade Regiment, mu Yangcheng had used his reputation among the Rogue cultivators to travel around anling Prefecture. He had played a great role. The Lu family did not treat him badly this time. After this battle, he had earned at least 20000 to 30000 spirit stones. Of course, it was not all his, but the entire force he represented. However, the Lu family would not care about how much was distributed and how much he took. He would do as he saw fit. It was said that mu Yangcheng had earned enough spiritual stones this time. In addition to his own savings, he had enough capital to try to break through to the initial enlightenment stage and ask the Lu family for help. The Lu family was still happy to see this happen. Ever since the rise of the Lu family, mu Yangcheng had always been on their side in various matters. It was also very beneficial for the Lu clan that he had reached the initial enlightenment stage. As for whether he would gradually break away from his control after he attained initial enlightenment, there was no need to worry too much about that. If it was in the past, it would indeed be more troublesome. After all, when people became stronger, they would naturally have other thoughts. Given the Lu clan¡¯s past situation, it was not an easy task to completely control an initial enlightenment cultivator and make him their subordinate. However, things were different now. Especially after the battle in the North barren forest, the Lu family¡¯s reputation had reached its peak. All the forces in the Feiyun state, big and small, had recognized the Lu family¡¯s strength. Thinking about it, under such circumstances, even if mu Yangcheng really achieved Qiming, he would probably be well-behaved. Mu Yangcheng¡¯s base was in the Sishui River, where the Lu family¡¯s influence was the greatest. To put it bluntly, he was able to enter Qi Ming this time because of the Lu family¡¯s support. He still had to rely on the Lu family¡¯s connections to buy the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that he could use from the outside world through the trade routes in the South or North. Of course, he was paying for it. In addition to the Lu clan¡¯s direct descendants and affiliated families, the other participating small families, sect cultivators, and even rogue cultivators who performed well in the war also received some additional rewards. This was to win the hearts of the people. After deducting the expenses, the Lu clan still had nearly 700000 spirit stones in profit. Of course, this also required some expenditure. After all, the cultivators from the Lu family were the main force of the northern troops. When the Lu clan had attacked Eagle Valley, they had been the vanguard in every battle and had overcome many difficulties. The two initial enlightenment cultivators in the sect had each received a profit of 40000 to 50000 spirit stones. The Lu clan¡¯s three initial enlightenment cultivators should at least have this figure, right? Otherwise, what was the point of being so generous to outsiders and so stingy to his own family? Most importantly, Li Yanling was the leader of this battle and a golden core cultivator. Whether it was attacking the divine Deer Forest or the Eagle Valley, her existence was the most important person in the northern troops and the Lu clan to be able to achieve so many results-with the exception of Lu Qing. It was true that the clan would keep the 700000 resources, including four level three demonic cores, in the clan¡¯s Treasury. However, Li Yanling was given 230000 clan contribution points. Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, and Lu Chaohe received a total of about 200000 clan contribution points. Chaoxi and mingchao received more, while Chaohe received less. However, each of them received at least 50000 clan contribution points. In fact, the clan contribution points that they received were only in name. If they needed something, as long as the clan had it, they would definitely provide it. If the clan really didn¡¯t have it, then even if the contribution points were sky high, there was nothing they could do. However, this was a particularly good opportunity. Even though the Lu clan¡¯s vault was not rich, the sect was rich! This was a rare opportunity. If Li Yanling, Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, and Lu Chaohe had anything that they wanted, they could go to the sect¡¯s storage to exchange for it. They could take whatever they wanted. No matter how much they took, the Lu clan could just take out something of equal value from the spoils of war and fill the gap in the sect¡¯s treasure vault. There was a lot of room for manipulation. For example, the four of them could directly exchange for some high-level and high-quality items from the sect¡¯s treasure vault. Each of these items was worth a lot of money, and the Lu clan still had to pay the price. However, this so-called ¡®supplement¡¯ could be supplemented with a large number of low-level materials. Lu chaoxi, for example, had obtained the contents of the last volume of the Mingyang lightning Codex, which could be used to break through to the Golden core realm. The contents of this scroll cost more than 10000 spiritual stones, and the Lu family could use a pile of materials extracted from level one demonic beasts to make up for it. Another example was that Lu chaoxi had picked two level three high-grade lightning-attribute magic swords and placed them together with the black Lightning that he already had. He was prepared to use them to cultivate some of the follow-up moves of the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. These two magic swords were worth 8000 spirit stones in total, and the Lu clan had also exchanged for them with piles of first-tier demonic beast materials and various low-grade herbs. On the surface, they were of the same value, but the Lu family would definitely profit greatly. After all, there were many high-level items that couldn¡¯t be bought with money. On the other hand, although the accumulated value of a large number of low-level materials was not low, the difficulty of obtaining them was much lower. One had to say that in a sense, this was the wool for establishing the sect. If Kong Tong was still around, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. The people of the sect weren¡¯t fools, and they wouldn¡¯t let such a loophole be exploited. In fact, in the past, the Qingfeng sect had played with similar Wars and merit points exchange systems. It was impossible for them to accumulate small merit points to exchange for large items. The sect would never give them to others, and there was a limit to the items that could be exchanged. However, didn¡¯t this mean that Kong Tong couldn¡¯t preside over the matter? Forget about managing things, he still hadn¡¯t woken up. It was said that after the cultivators of the Qingfeng sect returned, they intended to push ancestor hai to the position of sect leader. Even as the current leader of the sect leader¡¯s line, Zhenren yunxuan was still in charge of this matter. However, hai Sande had always declined with a very firm attitude. After that, they even tried to get Li Yanling to be the acting sect leader, but Li Yanling rejected them. Whoever accepted this matter would be an idiot. The Lu clan was not the only one scamming wool. The hai clan was doing the same thing. After accepting the acting sect leader¡¯s job, it was a little inappropriate to do it openly like this. After all, in his position, he had to make plans. Although if he really became shameless and became the acting sect leader, it would be easier to open the back door, but if he went too far, it was still easy to be criticized by others. It was good like this. Yun Xuan himself did not want to take on the position of acting sect leader, but what could he do? When he was in charge of the sect¡¯s Affairs, he was pushed to the ground by the Lu clan and the hai clan. ¡­¡­ Of course, even so, the four cultivators above the Foundation Stage still couldn¡¯t spend all their contribution points to exchange for the things they needed. It wasn¡¯t that the sect didn¡¯t have many good things. After all, the Qingfeng sect was a thousand-year-old sect with a very strong foundation. However, even if the Lu family used some low-level things to supplement it, there would always be an end to it. After all, the majority of the Lu family¡¯s profits came from the level-three demonic cores. He couldn¡¯t bear to use this thing to repair it. The four from the Lu clan didn¡¯t have any objections. So what if there wasn¡¯t one? what was the big deal? However, Lu Qing felt that the clan should not treat people unfairly. Moreover, his three children were still fine. After all, their equipment was excellent and their cultivation techniques were good. It was very rare to find something that could bring them great improvements. However, Lu Qing felt that he could not just let Li Yanling be. What if Yan Ling felt that the family was exploiting her? how bad would that be? This was not impossible. Not to mention Li Yanling who had married into the Lu family, even the members of the Lu family who had grown up in the Lu family would be unhappy if they were a little narrow-minded. However, Lu Qing had already thought of a solution to this matter. It was about to land on the magical power exchange tab, the [ celestial cloud top posture ]. At the same time, he could also deal with Lu Weiwen¡¯s [ heavenly true body ]. Chapter 267 ? 267 Chapter 266 just act it out! Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi went to their father¡¯s seclusion room together. Lu Qing, who was dressed in a thin white robe, was sitting on an armchair and facing the two of them. The two of them sat down rather cautiously. Chaoxi had always been like this, old-fashioned and polite. Li Yanling was scared. It would be an exaggeration to say that he was ¡®scared¡¯, but this was a change brought about by the battle in the North barren forest. Lu Qing was actually not unhappy about this. Of course, the higher his reputation, the more beneficial it would be. Pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger was not suitable for him. ¡°The reason I called the two of you here today is mainly because there is something very important to Yan Ling.¡± ¡°Father, please speak.¡± ¡°Yan Ling, you¡¯ve made great contributions to the North barren forest. 200,000 contribution points, the family really doesn¡¯t have anything good to give you, do you have any complaints?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never.¡± Li Yanling replied honestly. She had thought that Lu Qing was trying to give her a warning. Lu Qing nodded and smiled, ¡± However, the clan will never let their own clansmen suffer losses.¡± After he finished speaking, he casually summoned an item. It was a piece of green jade. Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi exchanged a glance when they saw the item. They did not see anything unusual about it. It was just like the most ordinary Jade ornament, without any spiritual energy in it. However, when they saw their father holding it carefully like it was a treasure, the two of them did not dare to underestimate it. They only felt that they had bad taste. Lu Qing gently caressed the Jade stone as if he was reminiscing. After a long while, he sighed. ¡°I obtained the Suan ni many years ago and it¡¯s very precious. Don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything special about it, but you¡¯ll experience its wonderfulness later.¡± Lu Qing waved his hand and sent the item to Li Yanling. when she held it in her hand, Li Yanling felt that it was just an ordinary Jade. Other than the fact that it felt good to the touch, there was nothing special about it. However, Lu Qing¡¯s reminiscing of the past made it seem as if he had gone through a great deal of difficulty to obtain this item. Moreover, it seemed as if he was thinking of something far away. Li Yanling did not dare to be too careless. She could only follow Lu Qing¡¯s instructions and close her eyes. She used her heart to feel a certain kind of power from the Jade. He didn¡¯t feel anything. No matter whether he used his spiritual sense or his true essence, the Jade stone did not react at all. There was definitely no such thing. The Kasaya was just an ordinary stone. Lu Qing¡¯s interest was piqued. He looked at Li Yanling¡¯s serious expression and almost laughed out loud. However, he had already done his Best Actor-level performance earlier. If he were to break out laughing now, it would be too much of a scam. He held back his laughter and then stammered, The Jade in Li Yanling¡¯s hand cracked. It cracked open the mist. Li Yanling¡¯s heart instantly panicked. No matter how much she tried to use her divine sense to sense it, she couldn¡¯t sense anything strange, and there was no reaction when she poured in her true Qi. Then, in her anxiousness, she accidentally inserted a little more true essence. How strong was the true essence of a golden core cultivator? How could an ordinary piece of Jade be able to withstand it? It naturally shattered. Li Yanling felt that this wasn¡¯t her fault. Who would have thought that the thing that her father treasured so much, just by pouring a little bit of true essence into it, would be destroyed? She panicked. She raised her head and looked at Lu Qing. She wanted to explain, but she was surprised to see a smile on Lu Qing¡¯s face. A smile? Just as she was about to ask something, a strange and powerful force suddenly rose in her body. For a moment, she was a little flustered-she didn¡¯t mobilize the true essence in her body at all. What was going on? At this moment, Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°Calm your mind and focus on your comprehension.¡± She felt much more at ease and began to experience the sudden surge of power as Lu Qing had told her. Lu chaoxi was slightly worried when he saw his wife close her eyes and her quintessential essence surge. But before he could say anything, he saw his father make a ¡®shush¡¯ gesture. Chaoxi still trusted his father, so he obediently shut his mouth and sat by the side, watching. About four hours later, Li Yanling opened her eyes in surprise. This power wasn¡¯t from an external source, it was her own. However, it had always been hidden in the depths of her bloodline, hidden in every inch of her meridians and every drop of her true essence. This time, it was only this power that had been activated. Although she had yet to sort out the new power that had appeared in her body and had yet to grasp the way to use it, after four hours of exploration, she had probably figured out what this power was-a divine power! It was a sacred art that every cultivator dreamed of! It wasn¡¯t that Li Yanling hadn¡¯t tried to develop her own god art, but it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to do. It was just that she didn¡¯t know where to start. It was like an ordinary person who had never cultivated before. If he were to think of a way to fly without using anything, how would he be able to fly? Jumping off a cliff? And now, this power had appeared. However, due to the short amount of time, she had yet to master how to use this power. She didn¡¯t know how to unleash her divine power, and she didn¡¯t even know what use this divine power had. However, there was no doubt that a broad path had been pointed out in front of her. This was obviously the effect of the Jade stone just now! It was laughable that his eyesight was so poor that he had thought that it was just an ordinary broken stone! How could this thing that could activate and develop his god art power be just an ordinary stone? ¡®Sigh, Li Yanling, Li Yanling, it¡¯s still not enough. I need to improve my eyesight.¡¯ Moreover, how could he doubt his father? His father had given him such a good thing! A treasure that could activate a cultivator¡¯s divine power couldn¡¯t be measured by spirit stones. The value of this item was simply incalculable! When she thought of this, she raised her head gratefully and looked at Lu Qing. hehe, ¡± Lu Qing chuckled and said, ¡± it seems like you¡¯ve felt it. ¡°Thank you, Father, for giving me a new life!¡± Li Yanling bowed. If you have any orders in the future, Yan Ling will not refuse!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lu Qing asked her to get up. just go back and comprehend it. Your contribution points will be reset to zero.¡± Li Yanling was so touched that she almost cried, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, father!¡± After the battle in the North barren forest, he had 230000 merit points left, all of which had been converted into family Contribution points. In addition, she had also accumulated some from before. For example, when she helped the Lu family develop the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯, she had also accumulated some. Thus, with this opportunity to fleece her, she also got a few things she needed from the sect. But after spending them, she still had two hundred thousand in her hands. These 200,000 clan contribution points were equivalent to 200000 spiritual stones. It was a huge sum of money, but how could it be compared to the Jade that his father had just given him? This was something that could awaken god art! If this item was thrown to the outside world, countless golden core cultivators who could not awaken their magical powers would go bankrupt to buy it! You want to buy it for 200 thousand? In your dreams! However, such a great thing had fallen into his lap. Li Yanling was also a clear-headed person. She knew that the reason why she was able to obtain such great benefits was not because of her 200000 clan contribution points or her performance in the northern wilderness forest. Most importantly, she had been married to Lu chaoxi for so many years. The old ancestor had treated her as a member of the Lu family. She also knew how to be grateful. Her master, hai Sande, was indeed very good to her. Without hai Sande, she would not have been able to obtain so many good resources and cultivation methods in the past two hundred years, even if she was talented. She would not have been able to advance to the late stage of the initial enlightenment stage so quickly. However, if it had not been for Lu Qing, the Golden core would not have fallen into her hands, let alone the divine power. She might still be in the initial enlightenment stage. ¡°The Lu family has treated me well, I can¡¯t let them down!¡± ¡­¡­ Before Li Yanling and Lu chaoxi left, Lu Qing instructed them to call Lu Weiwen over. He must have gotten some benefits. ¡°Father really likes Weiwen, this junior.¡± Lu chaoxi explained this to his wife before he left. ¡°It¡¯s only right.¡± Li Yanling said, ¡± Weiwen is very talented. I can see that too. She has always been very attentive to her family, just like mingchao. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s quite similar to sister nine in this aspect.¡± After Weiwen arrived, Lu Qing did the same thing. He got a piece of Jade that looked completely ordinary and then replicated his acting. However, this time, it was a little like throwing flirtatious glances at a blind man. Weiwen didn¡¯t feel anything at all. If her ancestor said that it was a good thing, it must be. If the old ancestor said to comprehend, then he would comprehend it well. In the end, after obtaining the heavenly true body, she stood up and thanked him, but she wasn¡¯t too excited. He scratched his head, feeling that his bad taste was not satisfied. Alright, Lu Qing had already felt very happy after having it once. ¡­¡­ The [celestial cloud top posture] and the [heavenly true body] could be considered the two most powerful talent-type exchange options in Lu Qing¡¯s hands. The exchange of these two items gave Li Yanling a layer of protection. When she spent a year or two to figure out how to use the God art, her combat power would soar. So what if he was in the early jiedan stage? Ordinary mid-stage golden core cultivators were no longer her match. Moreover, after obtaining a god art, the effect of this thing was not only to increase one¡¯s combat power. The essence of a god art was to dig deep into one¡¯s own strength. Logically speaking, only cultivators who had a good understanding of their own strength could obtain divine powers. This was similar to an ¡®effect¡¯, and the¡¯ cause ¡®was only when one understood their own power. Therefore, cultivators with Sacred Arts, whether by chance or by hard work, would cultivate very quickly. Although Li Yanling¡¯s actions had no cause, she had obtained the results. When she was done eating the divine Art and pushed it back, it would be very beneficial to her cultivation. All in all, Li Yanling should still have this level of comprehension. She did not need Lu Qing to remind her about everything. On the other hand, Lu Weiwen¡¯s talent points were completely full. Besides the fact that his spiritual root had not reached the heaven spiritual root, what else was he lacking? He had divine powers, and his spiritual body had even been upgraded once. He was practically invincible. This year, Lu Weiwen was already 41 years old and was at the sixth-tier foundation building realm. This speed was already considered very fast. Now that she had the gantian true body, Lu Qing estimated that she would be able to try to break through to the initial enlightenment stage before she was in her early 50s. Moreover, Lu Qing did not need to prepare anything for her. She could just force her way through. Thinking about it this way, Tao Wu was indeed a little terrifying. When other people were 50 years old, they would still be trying their best to get a foundation building elixir. If they could complete the foundation building before they were 60 years old, they would be considered Amitabha. However, Lu Weiwen would be enlightened by the time she was 50 years old. However, he thought about Lu Wenen. He was forty-three years old this year and was at the fifth-tier foundation building realm. However, he had a heaven spiritual root. Even if he was slower than Weiwen by a hair, he would probably not be that much slower. He would probably be able to enter the initial enlightenment realm before he turned sixty. Lu Qing was very comforted. However, he had spent quite a lot of karma on this round of exchanges. The cloud top fairy posture had 2600 karma and the gantian true body had 1200 karma. In this wave, he had lost 3800 karma. However, Lu Qing was now truly rich and overbearing. After the war ended, he had 14000 karma on hand. After the war was declared over, the war Mode reached the settlement stage. The 14000 karma in the prize pool had all been transferred to his account. 28,000 karma was much more than Lu Qing¡¯s most recovered karma in the past. 3,800 karma seemed like a lot. In the past, Lu Qing had been under a lot of pressure to take out such a large sum of karma. But now, it was nothing. After that, Lu Qing still had two large expenses. One was to upgrade the spiritual heritage, and the other was to build the building of wonder. These two were definitely going to be together. There was no need to talk about the upgrade of the spiritual heritage. This thing was definitely something that one would enjoy early and suffer later. Now that he had sufficient karma, he should take advantage of it and create a wave. Lu Qing had already asked Lu tingchou to make the arrangements. Tingchou had already taken over his father¡¯s position and was now the family¡¯s head butler, which was also the elder for General Affairs. During this trip to the North barren forest, although he did not show much of his performance during the battle, he managed the logistics and the distribution of the exhibits in an orderly manner. Lu Qing was more at ease when he handed over the clan¡¯s Affairs to him. After ting Chou accepted the mission, he quickly set up the array to nourish the spirit Meridian. Lu Qing did the same and exchanged for the level four rare upgrade spirit Meridian in the system interface. He had 2000 karma to start with. After that, he would have to invest another 600 karma every year to level up for ten years. Lu Qing had to prepare 8000 karma for the entire upgrade process, which was quite costly. As for the building of wonder, the spirit gathering temple, Lu Qing had already prepared it. He got tingchou to lead some people to clear out an empty space on Yuyan mountain. Then, he dismissed the cultivators from the various families and did not allow them to approach. He then paid karma. Without anyone doing anything, the ground, stone, and soil rose up on the empty space. Within two hours, a magnificent Hall was formed on its own! Chapter 268 ? 268 Lu Qing refining pills Yuyan mountain was a large place. Of course, it was not as large as the Qingfeng sect, but Yuyan mountain was not just a mountain. The area covered by the spirit vein was made up of many mountain peaks. It could be considered the territory of Yuyan mountain, and it was all under the control of the Lu clan. However, the main peak was the main area where the Lu clan mainly lived. For example, the Holy tower of spiritual peak was built on a side peak that was far away from the main peak. This time, the spirit-gathering temple was also not built on the main peak, but it was slightly closer to the main peak than the Holy tower of spiritual peak. When the Holy tower of spiritual peak was built, the commotion was too great. The lightning was like a blade and axe, carving a tower on the peak of a mountain. However, this spirit gathering holy temple was just pulled up from an open space that was cleared out in advance. At night, during the two hours of the self-construction of the spirit gathering holy temple, many cultivators from different families had noticed the abnormality, but they had been warned in advance and no one went over. Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on were stopped by the cloud cavalry team. The next morning, everyone saw that there was an additional Hall on the side peak. Li Yanling and the other high-level cultivators of the family also arrived on the morning of the second day. When they arrived, they found that the door of the hall was tightly closed. Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out in their minds at the same time. ¡°You need to pay to enter this door.¡± ?? You still want money? ¡°Ten years of training inside is equivalent to one year outside. An initial enlightenment cultivator would need 1000 spirit stones to enter, while a golden core cultivator would need 5000. But Yan Ling, don¡¯t even think about it for now. It¡¯s useless even if you go in. The spiritual energy in the spirit vein of Yuyan mountain can¡¯t support your cultivation, but chaoxi and the rest of you can.¡± The four of them heard their father¡¯s words, and their faces were filled with shock. He had cultivated for ten years, but only one year had passed outside? If Lu chaoxi went in and cultivated for a hundred years, he would probably reach the Golden core level, right? In the outside world, it would only take ten years to reach the Golden core stage. What kind of godly paradise was this? They were all aware of the magic of this place and the powerful effects it could bring. only one person can enter this Hall at a time. Let¡¯s do it one by one. Why don¡¯t chaoxi go in first and stay for a year? ¡± Even though his biological father was not in front of him and he was only speaking to him through voice transmission, Lu chaoxi was still very polite. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Not long after, a cultivator from the clan rode a water cloud horse and flew over from the distance. After handing over the storage bag with 1000 spirit stones to the clan leader, he looked at the new hall with curiosity and had no intention of leaving. Lu chaoxi did not say anything and allowed the crowd to watch. Lu chaoxi found a black opening at the entrance of the Holy Temple. He threw in 1000 spiritual stones. Then, the gate of the Holy sanctum opened. It was amazing that nothing could be seen clearly from the outside. It was as if there was a hazy mist that prevented the furnishings and appearance inside from being observed by the outside world. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and try.¡± Lu chaoxi said one last thing to his wife, brother, and sister before he stepped in. After he went in, the people outside saw that his figure gradually became blurry as he went deeper and deeper. Then, he quickly became one with the hazy everything and could no longer be observed clearly. When he tried to take a closer look, the gate of the Holy Palace closed with a loud bang. From Lu chaoxi¡¯s own perspective, the things that were originally blurry before his eyes became clearer and clearer when he entered the temple. Looking around, this was a very ancient and simple place. The octagonal square was very spacious and there were no unnecessary decorations. The stone walls around it looked ordinary. This was a place for pure cultivation. The spiritual energy here was rich, and it could almost be considered as the best quality of spiritual energy that the Yuyan mountain¡¯s spiritual vein could express. The cultivation effect here would definitely not be bad. It was just that he felt a little bored. According to his father¡¯s instructions, he would have to obediently enter closed-door cultivation for ten years. He had even prepared two storage bags for the corresponding spirit food. In addition, he had also prepared a lot of medicinal pills and other things needed for cultivation. Although he couldn¡¯t leave this place for ten years, he needed this long time to cultivate. As the Lu clan developed faster and faster, the things and situations they faced would become more and more difficult to deal with. In the past, when he was still in the Foundation Stage, he was the strongest person in the clan, the main force of the clan. He had to deal with all the situations that the clan encountered. This situation had reached its peak when he led the cultivators of his family to the North to participate in the war when the White ghouls went south. He used that time to become an initial enlightenment cultivator. It was also after that battle that the Lu family grew wings and soared. However, ever since then, the Lu family had taken off and faced greater challenges. He realized that the things he could solve had become fewer. His abilities were much stronger than before. After entering the initial enlightenment stage, he quickly grew to the fourth-level initial enlightenment stage. Even so, the speed of his personal growth could not match the speed of the Lu clan¡¯s expansion. In this way, the sense of powerlessness became deeper and deeper. This time, the Lu family had shone brilliantly on the battlefield in the North barren forest, but it was still thanks to his father. Apart from his father, he also relied on his wife, Li Yanling. As for his own Kasaya, it was just so-so. He didn¡¯t want this to happen. In fact, he didn¡¯t want his wife to ride on his head for the rest of his life. In the past, he had no choice. He had double spiritual roots, while Li Yanling had a single spiritual root. Moreover, she had been a golden core disciple since she was young, and her cultivation had never been interrupted by any serious injuries. However, this time in the northern wilderness forest, he was also informed by his father that he had become a cultivator with a single lightning spiritual root. When he was cultivating, he could clearly feel that he was completely different from before. Since that was the case, the ambition in his heart also burned further. I¡¯ll set a small goal first-to surpass my wife¡¯s cultivation! ¡­¡­ Outside the spirit gathering temple, everyone looked around curiously for a while. When they saw that there was no more movement from the temple, they dispersed. Following that, according to Lu Qing, the spirit gathering temple would be included in the daily patrol route of the clan¡¯s cultivators. They would also arrange for corresponding guards. Actually, there was not much to guard. They would just stand guard and cultivate while they were at it. Not only spirit gathering holy temple, but the spiritual peak Holy tower was the same. To be honest, these two buildings were very precious, useful, and awesome. They were both true, but no one could steal them anyway. As for destroying it, it would be difficult to break through the protective array of Yuyan mountain and destroy the building of wonder built by the Lu clan. Whoever had this idea could give it a try. In addition to the one-on-one accelerated cultivation effect, spirit-gathering temple itself had a most basic passive effect-it could increase the cultivation efficiency of all cultivators within the range of the spirit vein by 30%. Previously, Lu Qing had not thought about how this function was achieved. Anyway, that was the description of the function in the system interface. He had thought that as long as he was in the spirit vein, his cultivation speed would be faster. However, when the spirit gathering temple was built and the various effects began to take effect, Lu Qing realized that things were not as simple as they seemed. The existence of spirit-gathering temple did not increase everyone¡¯s cultivation efficiency by three levels. Instead, it increased the quality and concentration of the spiritual Qi in the spiritual heritage. The effect of this was basically to increase the efficiency of cultivation on Yuyan mountain by 30% under the same circumstances. And it was hard to say whether it was a good or bad thing to improve the efficiency of cultivation in this way. However, for the time being, it had slightly solved the problem of squeezing Yuyan mountain. And the so-called ¡®crowded¡¯, of course, was not geographically crowded. In this world, land wasn¡¯t worth much. It was truly vast and sparsely populated. However, spiritual Qi was a valuable resource. The crowding of the spirit vein referred to the ¡®crowding¡¯ of the spirit Qi. The quality and quantity of spirit Qi that a spirit vein could provide was limited. The more cultivators who lived in it, the stronger their average strength was, and the amount of spirit Qi that each person could extract would naturally be affected. Once the amount exceeded a certain limit, it would affect the cultivation speed of all cultivators in the spirit vein. Even though Yuyan mountain had been upgraded to a level-three spirit vein, it was still quite crowded. Li Yanling was different. She was unable to cultivate properly on Yuyan mountain. She would either enter the secret realm or refine spirit stones to maintain her cultivation. Other than her, the Lu clan still had three initial enlightenment cultivators, nearly ten foundation building cultivators, and more than 200 Qi refining cultivators. This was still quite a big pressure on the level 3 spirit vein. It might not be a problem for the clan to have new foundation building cultivators, but with ten more, the pressure on the spirit vein might not be too much. However, if there were two more Qiming¡¯s, Yuyan mountain would indeed not be able to withstand it, which would cause a situation where the spiritual energy would be congested. This was the significance of upgrading the spirit vein. Not only could it accommodate the long-term cultivation of golden core cultivators in the future, but it could also expand the amount of spirit Qi that the spirit vein could release, which would also benefit the lower-level cultivators. The effect of the [ spirit gathering temple ] magnified this aspect. It would make the spirit Qi more concentrated and of a higher quality. Under normal circumstances, it could directly improve the cultivation effect of the cultivators in the spirit vein. In the future, if there were too many people on Yuyan mountain, the effect would be diluted. However, it would not cause the spirit Qi to be congested, which would lead to a decrease in cultivation speed. Furthermore, when he thought about it further, when the grade of the spirit vein was higher in the future, the increase in the concentration and quality would bring about even more obvious effects. Coincidentally, the project to upgrade Yuyan mountain to a level-four spiritual heritage had already begun. Lu Qing had already used up the 2000 karma he had accumulated earlier. He had also set up the formation to nurture the spirit Meridian and buried the corresponding spirit stones. Ten years later, Yuyan mountain would return to its peak level of a level-four spirit vein. In addition, with the existence of the spirit gathering temple, it would not be a problem to provide for five or even ten golden core cultivators to cultivate at the same time. It was simply wonderful! ¡­¡­ The construction of the spirit gathering temple cost Lu Qing 3000 karma. Lu Qing had to pay 2000 karma for the upgrade of the four-star Spirit meridians. He would have to pay 600 karma every year for the next ten years. Lu Qing would have to continuously invest 8000 karma in the upgrade of the spirit meridians. The fixed cost of six hundred taels of karma every year was rather large. It would be slightly difficult for him to get an average of 600 karma a year by relying on some of his achievements and the conquest events that he would trigger from time to time. He planned to hold back. He could spend less of the karma he had on hand. He wanted to keep more as a reserve for the future. He had to leave at least 6000 behind. Otherwise, if the upgrade of his spiritual heritage was interrupted halfway, he would be in deep trouble. Currently, Lu Qing had about 24000 karma left. He had spent 5000 karma this time and was left with 19000 karma. Including the 6000 karma that he had set aside, Lu Qing only had about 13000 karma left. He had a three-star resurrection exchange item with him. This exchange item required 1500 karma and he had to save it for himself. Therefore, the karma that Lu Qing could use directly was less than 12000. It was still a huge fortune, but he had not thought of how to use it yet. In fact, there was no need to spend it in a hurry. So, he took out 1000 Yuan to improve his Foundation. Seeing that the exchange tab was not enough, Lu Qing did another round of ten draws. After spending 250 karma points, he did not get any rare items. On the other hand, he got quite a number of ordinary exchange takeaways that he could spend as he wished. The clan¡¯s new children under the age of six could each enjoy a wave of upgrading of their spiritual roots. Those in the clan who had a slightly brighter future could get different levels of cultivation speed improvement. There was no need to mention the [ healing ] option. During the battle at Eagle Valley, he added all the family traditions that he should have added, such as [ family planning ], [ high morale ], and [ loyal clansmen ]. In addition, Lu Qing also took out quite a number of items such as [ resource exploration ], [ resource upgrade ], [ turtle snake grass seed ], and [ Moonflower spirit grass seed ]. These were basically resources. There were even some items that were the same as the ones he had previously exchanged for. For example, the [ turtle snake grass seed ] was something that the clan already had. But it didn¡¯t matter, he wouldn¡¯t exchange for those he had. The few that he didn¡¯t have, he would exchange for them and plant them in the family¡¯s herb garden. The more varieties there were, the more income he would receive. As for the [ resource exploration ], Lu Qing used five of them to explore the North barren forest. He found two resource points. In addition to the ones that he had found in the past and had not yet been able to develop, Lu Qing now had control over two small mineral veins, one of which was a group of medicinal herbs that could be transplanted, and the other was a group of beasts. However, these resources were mostly one-star or two-star and were not considered very valuable. Lu Qing was too lazy to run around and pay attention to all of these things. He planned to record the locations of all these resource points and let tingchou think of a way to obtain them before developing them further. How to arrange people to investigate, how to assess the difficulty of the battle, and what kind of team to arrange to attack or seize the resource points would depend on Ting Chou¡¯s own ideas. As for Lu Qing, he started to busy himself with another matter-refining the foundation building elixir! Right now, the Lu clan had an abundance of the raw materials to make the foundation building elixir. After the battle in the North barren forest, the Lu family had obtained a total of five level-three demonic cores. Apart from the peak third tier monster core, which would seem too extravagant to use to refine the foundation building elixir, the other four could be refined. Moreover, the efficiency of using a monster core to refine a foundation building elixir was even higher than that of a Golden Lotus. On average, a thousand-year Golden Lotus would form five cores. The demonic cores at the beginning of level three were similar to a thousand-year golden chain. On average, six mid-stage level three demonic cores could be produced. Moreover, if one¡¯s alchemy skills were good, seven would be easy. As for late-stage level-three demonic cores, eight of them could be easily dropped. Out of the four demon cores that the Lu clan had, three of them were of the middle grade, and one of them was of the upper grade. All in all, he could get twenty foundation building pills! Of course, the success rate depended on the alchemist¡¯s skill level in addition to the quality of the ingredients. A stage three Alchemist could refine the foundation building pill, but under normal circumstances, as long as they had the choice, they would not let a stage three Alchemist do this. Among the Tier 3 elixirs, the foundation building elixir could be considered one of the most expensive ones. If a Tier 3 Alchemist were to concoct it, it would be too much of a waste of natural resources. If the success rate was too low, it would cause the extremely precious raw materials to be unable to display their best effects. The difference of one less pill was tens of thousands of spirit stones. If he wanted to practice, there were other level three elixir pills that he could use. There was no need to use the foundation building elixir. The value of a foundation building elixir was enough to open several cauldrons of Ordinary Level three elixir pills. As for alchemists above the fourth rank, they could guarantee a higher success rate. Previously, Lu Qing had thought that the clan would have to hire a level four Alchemist from the sect or somewhere else to refine the demon cores that they were going to use to refine the foundation building elixir. Even if the remuneration was not low, it was still much better than the family¡¯s own production. After all, the best Alchemist in the Lu clan was mingchao. Not long ago, Lu Qing had used the alchemist¡¯s star-rising to promote her. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for mingchao to rise to three-star given her personality, which usually focused on her own cultivation and rarely paid attention to alchemy. In contrast, the young Lu Jingming, who was an Alchemist that the family had nurtured, had already reached level two. However, Lu Qing had other thoughts after obtaining the ¡®Book of Fate¡¯. There was also an alchemy technique in The Book of Fate. Moreover, since Lu Qing had received the system¡¯s direct infusion, he had a very good understanding of all the contents of the entire cultivation technique. Therefore, logically speaking, he should be a very outstanding Alchemist now. In theory, he should be at the standard of a four-star Alchemist. Then why don¡¯t I refine it myself? Instead of letting others earn this money, I might as well make my own fortune-telling ball! However, this item was of great importance. The materials were rare and valuable. Lu Qing did not let his guard down. After all, before this, he had not come into contact with much knowledge about alchemy. It could not be said that he knew nothing, but he probably only had some understanding and did not have much practical experience. Therefore, before he started to refine the foundation building pill, he first ordered someone to get him a third tier medicinal furnace. Then, he found some other materials and opened the furnace to refine some first and second tier medicinal pills to get used to the feeling. After that, he found some third and fourth tier medicinal pills to refine. After more than half a year, Lu Qing realized that his pill refining skills were indeed lacking due to his lack of experience. However, the alchemy technique in The Book of Fate was unexpectedly powerful! It was much, much better than the popular alchemy methods that were currently circulating in the market! Even if he did not have enough experience, he could still achieve very good results! After familiarizing himself with the pill for a period of time, Lu Qing¡¯s alchemy experience had also increased by a large margin. The effects of some of the level four medicinal pills that he refined were already not inferior to some of the veteran level four alchemists! It was enough for him to reach this level. Lu Qing did not hesitate any longer. He got someone to send three middle-grade level three demonic cores over and started to refine the pills! In the first batch, there were six foundation building pills, which was the average standard of a middle-grade level three demonic core. Just the pill refining time in between had taken him ten days. This was also the reason why high-level alchemists needed to reach a certain level of cultivation to be able to do it. After all, the processing of some high-grade materials as well as the entire process of alchemy required the cultivator to spend their own strength to complete. Without a certain cultivation base, even the materials couldn¡¯t be refined, let alone the complete refining of the pill. However, after working hard for ten days, Lu Qing still felt very gratified when he saw the six Golden Foundation building pills in the furnace. At the very least, it was not a waste. It had reached the average level of a level three middle-grade demonic core. Furthermore, this was his first time refining a foundation building elixir. After experiencing it once, Lu Qing believed that his performance would definitely be better than the first time he did it again! After resting for two days, Lu Qing did not waste any time. He worked hard and started to refine the second batch of pills. This time, his luck was very good. It was a big drop, and he got eight! A middle-grade Yao core could produce eight foundation building pills. In the hands of some very experienced fourth-grade alchemists, this was a very rare situation. This could not be explained by luck. Although it was definitely a part of the reason, the alchemy technique in the fate creation book was still very helpful. However, by the third batch, his luck wasn¡¯t so good. He only produced seven pills, but it was still better than the average. With just three middle-grade Yao cores, he had gotten 21 foundation building pills. This was a profit of three more than the expected 18 pills! As he rejoiced, Lu Qing also cultivated his body and mind. He took out the last demonic core, which was the level three high-grade demonic core. He opened the furnace and started to refine the pills. Ten days later, when Lu Qing used his spiritual power to form the pills, he could clearly feel the ten foundation building pills! A huge sense of joy filled his heart. With four demon cores, he had obtained a total of thirty-one foundation building pills! The Lu clan would not have to worry about the cultivation of the younger generation of the clan for a long time! ¡ª Chapter 6k Chapter 269 ? 269 Chapter 268 Foundation Thirty-one foundation building pills were equivalent to three hundred and ten thousand spirit stones! No, it was much more valuable than 310000 spiritual stones. With so many foundation building pills, he would definitely be able to sell them for three hundred and ten thousand spirit stones. However, even if he had that much money, he would definitely not be able to buy so many foundation building pills. No power would sell foundation building pills in such large quantities. Lu Qing then realized that the Lu clan would not be able to digest so many foundation building pills. If the Lu clan wanted to find 31 ninth-tier Qi refining cultivators, they would definitely be able to do so. But then again, was the value of the foundation building elixir just to cultivate a foundation building cultivator? That was a very short-term thought. If that was all, the foundation building pill wouldn¡¯t be so expensive. The Foundation Stage was a huge threshold for cultivators on the road of cultivation. For high-level cultivators, this was even more important than entering the Qi refining stage. This gate of death had blocked countless people, but those who crossed it would have a much greater future. No matter how strong a cultivator was, they still had to cross this door. The path of cultivation was naturally more and more difficult. The difficulty of each of the barriers from Foundation establishment to initial enlightenment, initial enlightenment to golden core, and golden core to nascent soul was greatly increased compared to before. All of them required the cultivator to exhaust his mind, wisdom, talent, and property to cross. But to be honest, if you only looked at the passing ratio, then from the Qi cultivating stage to the foundation building stage, the number of people who were filtered out was the most. Furthermore, the price of failing to break through was also the highest. Under such circumstances, although it was still difficult to break through the foundation building stage and enter the initial enlightenment stage, it was relatively less difficult. As for the Lu clan, as long as they had a certain level of talent, the Lu clan would be able to provide them with sufficient resources to allow them to take a step further on the path of cultivation. Furthermore, there was still Lu Qing, the ancestor who had the system, who could give them another push. Even so, Lu Qing did not plan to give every ninth-tier Qi refining cultivator in the Lu clan a foundation building elixir. This reason was very simple. For some cultivators who barely reached the ninth level of Qi refining when they were close to 60 years old, did they also have to give each of them a foundation building pill? Some might only have four or five spiritual roots; Some people didn¡¯t have good comprehension, while some people might have good talent, but they weren¡¯t very diligent in cultivation, not hardworking or serious. There were all sorts of situations. Especially the last point, don¡¯t think that in the world of immortal cultivation, everyone can work hard to cultivate, that¡¯s nonsense. Hard work, perseverance, diligence, and seriousness were all rare qualities among humans. For the vast majority of cultivators, the foundation building elixir was a necessary item to break through the foundation building gate. However, one must know that even if they ate this elixir, they might not be able to build their Foundation. In the end, it would still fall on the cultivator himself. For those cultivators who were not talented to begin with, had low comprehension, a weak temperament, and had a bad attitude, even if they managed to get a foundation building pill, the probability of breaking through would be very low. If he failed, the 10000 spirit stones would be wasted. There was no need to give it to such a person. Even if they managed to barely reach the Foundation Stage, it would be difficult to predict their future development. If they stayed in the early stage of the Foundation Stage for their entire lives, it would actually be meaningless. Of course, there were few such people in the Lu clan. After all, after Lu Qing persevered in improving the talents of the younger generation of cultivators in the clan and improving the cultivation environment, the geniuses in the general sense of the word in the Lu clan had started to appear in piles. Of course, there was nothing Lu Qing could do about the mayflies that did not have spiritual roots or had five spiritual roots. Lu Qing could not pull them up too high even if he did. However, with the current population of the Lu clan, there were not many people who could be chosen to use the foundation building pill. Moreover, he had to keep some for future seedlings that could use. There was no need to worry too much about this matter at the moment. The Lu family had already made the corresponding regulations in advance. The cultivators of the clan needed 10000 clan contribution points to exchange for the foundation building elixir. Most of the Qi refining stage cultivators couldn¡¯t afford it. Even if they borrowed from the side branches with close relations, it would be difficult to borrow so many contribution points. In the past, when Ming Ling and the others exchanged for foundation building pills, they needed the clan to provide them with a ¡®loan¡¯. They would owe the contribution points first. In the future, if there was a Qi refining cultivator from a clan who could offer enough contribution points, then as long as the clan had foundation building pills, they would definitely exchange them for it. Since the rule of clan contribution points was established, it must be maintained. However, for those who could not contribute so much at the moment but had great potential for development in the future, the family could allow them to owe the money first. If they did not have good development potential and had a bad attitude, they would not be given loans. In short, the Lu family had to walk a path of sustainable development. In addition, apart from his own use, the foundation building pill was also a very good thing to rope in external strength. For example, if the vassal clans could get a foundation building elixir from the Lu clan every few decades, it was obvious that they would become very dependent on the Lu clan. This was especially useful for mu Yangcheng. If he really became an initial enlightenment cultivator, then the Lu clan would be willing to invest a foundation building pill in him in the future for his proud disciple or any descendant to use-of course, they would have to pay-this would also bring the relationship between the two closer. After all, now that he had become an initial enlightenment cultivator, even if he had always been the Lu clan¡¯s vassal or subordinate, his status would still be different from before, and he would more or less have to be roped in. ¡­¡­ As for the supply of foundation building pills, the Lu clan had used up eight of them in the following year. One was given to mu Yangcheng, allowing his closest disciple to become a foundation building cultivator; Three pills were returned to the sect, and the cultivators who had participated in the North Army exchanged them for foundation building pills. He had exchanged for a total of six pills. Three of them were enough for the Lu family to get all kinds of low-level goods from the sect, but the remaining three were not given to him by perfected yunxuan. This couldn¡¯t be helped. The landlord family didn¡¯t have any surplus grain. Not only was the Lu clan getting foundation building pills from the sect, but the hai clan was also getting them. The sect¡¯s internal demand for such pills had always been there. It was very difficult for them to take out so many at once. Knowing that even if they forced Yun Xuan to his death, it would be very difficult to force out more foundation building pills, the Lu clan did not make things difficult for him and agreed to give him the other three pills, saying that they would make up for it after some time. This was naturally from the batch of foundation building pills that Lu Qing had just refined. As for the other four, the clan had arranged for a group of reliable cultivators with a certain amount of potential to be used. Other people¡¯s situation aside, out of the four people in the Lu clan who had taken the foundation building elixir, three of them had successfully built their Foundation. Among them, the one that Lu Qing was most concerned about was the child that his second son, Lu chaoheng, had reincarnated into, Lu mingheng. Lu mingheng had fire and wood double spiritual roots-this was, of course, the talent that Lu Qing had raised for him back then-his performance when he was young was very outstanding. He practiced Qi at the age of ten, and by the time he was 23, he had already entered the ninth level of Qi refining. Speaking of spiritual roots, his current spiritual root was exactly the same as Lu Qing¡¯s natural spiritual root in the past. He was also cultivating the infinite flame mantra that Lu Qing had been cultivating. Now, at the age of twenty-six, he had already polished his own realm very smoothly. He even wanted to break through on his own for a time, but he was dissuaded. He had also participated in this trip to the North barren forest, but because of the problem with his cultivation method, he was not able to join the cloud cavalry. Even so, he still made a lot of contributions and could be considered as one of the best among the many cultivators in the Lu clan. The 10,000 contribution points required to exchange for the foundation building elixir were far from what he had saved up and obtained through his contributions in the war. Even if he borrowed from other branches, it would be difficult to borrow so much in a short time. However, there was no doubt that Lu mingheng was a talented junior who had a promising future since he was able to face the breakthrough of the foundation building stage at the age of 20. This was in line with the scope of the debt allowed by the family. And after he took the foundation pill, he had without a doubt become a Foundation cultivator. He would also be a very good initial enlightenment seedling in the future. At this rate, if there were no major problems in the future, it was very likely that he would reach the ninth-tier foundation building realm by the age of seventy or even sixty. He had the hope of breaking through to the initial enlightenment realm. And if he could reach the initial enlightenment stage earlier, the sufficient lifespan he had later could even support him to break through to the Golden core stage! After that, Lu tingchou also roughly came up with a plan to use the foundation building elixir. In the future, the Lu clan would probably release a batch of foundation building pills every two years, about two to five pills, depending on the situation of the applicants that year. He planned to release about 20 foundation building pills in ten years and strive to cultivate at least 16 foundation building cultivators with a bright future for the clan. In the future, the Golden lotuses that the family had harvested this time should be produced. There should still be some foundation building pills left in this batch, but at that time, it would mainly depend on the production of golden lotuses, the number of completed pills, and how long it would take to release a batch of foundation building pills, and who they would release them to. All in all, from now on, the Lu clan would become a famous clan that could steadily Cultivate Foundation building cultivators. If they could steadily Cultivate Foundation establishment cultivators, they would not have to worry about a shortage of family inheritance. This was also the threshold to enter the so-called ¡®famous sect¡¯. There was no such clan in the Feiyun state. Even the hai clan had not achieved this. Only the Gongsun family of Liao County could reach this level. And now, there was the Lu Corporation. Although the Lu family might not be as powerful as the Gongsun family, which had been around for thousands of years, in terms of overall strength, the Lu family was much more powerful. As for the little bit of Foundation he lacked, it could be made up for with some time. ¡­¡­ A year passed by quickly. Chaoxi came out of the spirit gathering temple. According to his own description, he clearly felt that he had stayed in the spirit gathering temple for ten years. When he came out, he was already a cultivator in the fifth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Compared to when he first entered, his strength had increased by an entire level. In the outside world, only a year had passed. This proved that the spirit-gathering temple had the magical effect of changing the flow of time, just as it said. After staying outside for a few days, Lu chaoxi felt that he really had nothing else to do. Hence, he decided to enter again and cultivate in seclusion for ten years. After preparing all the things he needed for cultivation, he entered the spirit gathering holy temple again. However, after the same operation as last time, he entered the spirit gathering temple and found that everything was blurry. He didn¡¯t dare to sit down and cultivate. Last time, he still clearly remembered that after he entered the Holy sanctum, the furnishings and the scene in the Holy sanctum should have gradually become clearer. What was this situation? He was not puzzled for long before his father¡¯s voice rang in his ear. ¡°You can come out first.¡± He was brainless, but he would definitely listen to his father. Lu Qing sighed. He was in the middle of cultivation when he suddenly saw a system message. It just so happened that he wasn¡¯t at an important juncture in his cultivation, so he clicked on it and took a look. They had thought that a new Qi refinement cultivator had appeared in the family, or that someone had settled a low-level crusade outside. In the end, he realized that it had nothing to do with those things. It had happened to his son. Lu chaoxi was denied entry to the spirit gathering temple. Actually, it wasn¡¯t really a rejection. It was just a notification. ¡­¡­ [ detected that family member Lu chaoxi has entered the spirit gathering holy temple many times recently. [ hint: in order to prevent the body and soul of the clan members from being damaged, the effect of the time flow will be reduced by 30% if you enter it a second time within a short period of time. There may also be hidden dangers. ] [ do you accept? ] ¡­¡­ Nonsense, he definitely pressed ¡®no¡¯. If the effect had become 30%, then why did he let chaoxi in? Couldn¡¯t it be someone else? Moreover, there was still the word ¡®hidden danger¡¯ behind it. Although he didn¡¯t say what exactly the hidden danger was, as long as it was a hidden danger, it was best not to have it. Lu Qing did not know that one could not enter the spirit gathering temple continuously. At least, he did not know about it under the description of the spirit gathering temple. Since that was the case, the plan to focus on directly cultivating a Jindan would be directly ruined! Lu Qing was a little depressed. He then went to check how long the so-called ¡®short term¡¯ was. The results varied from person to person. Currently, it seemed that Lu chaoxi would need three years (in real time) to completely digest the effects of the flow of time on him. As for the others, since they had not entered, they could not find out the results. what a good saying,¡¯it varies from person to person¡¯. Lu Qing scratched his head. but this doesn¡¯t have much of an impact, right? at most, it will take ten years to train one person, but it will become thirty years to train three people, right? ¡± it seems that the system wants me to share the benefits equally. I can¡¯t just favor one person, hehe. As for the year¡¯s entrance fee for Xuanji spirit-gathering temple, he had already paid it, so he definitely couldn¡¯t waste it. It would be fine if someone else went in. This time, let Zhu chaojin enter. ¡­¡­ Another year had passed, and Ming Chao also walked out of spirit gathering Holy Palace. Ten years had passed, but not many traces could be seen on her. However, her strength had already been greatly enhanced. After ten years of bitter cultivation, mingchao had crossed two levels and entered the fourth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Before she entered, she was actually not far from the third level of the initial enlightenment stage. According to what she said, in the second year of entering the spirit gathering holy temple, she successfully entered the third level of the initial enlightenment stage. Then, she spent another eight years to break into the fourth level. Lu Qing also realized that mingchao would need four years to get rid of the effects and hidden dangers of the passage of time on her. As expected, this matter varied from person to person. Mingchao¡¯s tolerance in this aspect seemed to be worse than chaoxi¡¯s. Chaohe was also envious of his brother and sister, who had entered the divine temple and had risen one rank and two ranks respectively in just a year. Although he knew that his brother and sister had stayed in spirit-gathering temple for ten years, he could sense that it had only been a year! Of course, it would be his turn to enter this time. After he entered, the family¡¯s spirit gathering temple could also be opened to foundation building cultivators, and each person could choose to enter and take a look. After he came out, chaoxi could also enter. After chaoxi entered, mingchao could also enter the foundation building realm. In short, he had to make good use of this spirit-gathering temple! ¡­¡­ During Ming Chao¡¯s one year in spirit gathering holy temple, some things happened in the family. The transplant of the Golden Lotus was finally done. The Lu family had brought back a total of 50 golden lotuses from the northern wilderness forest. Most of them were from the Eagle Valley. There were also two of them in the treasure vault of the divine Deer Forest. Although the harvest from the divine Deer Forest was small, both of them were thousand-year-old. None of the forty-nine stalks that Eagle Valley had obtained were over a thousand years old, and the oldest one was only nine hundred years old. Naturally, there was no need to transplant the two 1000-year-old ones. Lu Qing had also refined them into foundation building pills. There were 11 pills in total and they were placed in the clan¡¯s Treasury. As for the other forty-nine, a third level Ling plant farmer who had sworn not to spread the news outside was in charge of the transplanting work. All of them were transplanted into the ancient secret realm. There were exactly 40 golden lotuses that had been successfully transplanted. There was no other way. There was a survival rate for transplantation. If it was a level four spirit botanist, then the survival rate might be able to reach 100%. For a level three spirit botanist to have this level was already not bad. Even though he knew that he couldn¡¯t blame them, it was still a heartache to lose nine golden lotuses during the transplant process. Fortunately, the most important nine-hundred-year-old golden Lotus had been successfully transplanted. According to the estimates of the clan¡¯s own spirit botanist, the three oldest golden lotuses, under the blessing of the ancient secret realm, would mature in the next fifteen to twenty years. And after that, the other golden lotuses of different years would also slowly mature in units of decades. A mature one was equivalent to about five foundation building pills. With this, the Lu clan could continue to Cultivate Foundation building cultivators. ¡­¡­ Ten years passed by in a flash. During this time, the Lu family did not do much outside. They settled down and cultivated their internal strength. However, these ten years were also the golden years for the Lu clan to develop. The Lu family had changed a lot in the past ten years. ¡ª- Chapter 5k, there will be another 5k later. Chapter 270 ? 270 The inheritance The Lu family had changed a lot in the past ten years. Among the Lu clan¡¯s high-level cultivators, Lu chaoxi had already become a ninth-level initial enlightenment cultivator due to the existence of the spirit-gathering holy temple. This cultivation speed was extremely shocking to the outside world. In a mere ten years ¡®time, he advanced from the fourth level of initial enlightenment to the ninth level. This was also a little too exaggerated! Even Foundation establishment cultivators didn¡¯t have such a fast cultivation speed, let alone Qiming! Of course, in reality, to Lu chaoxi himself, the past ten years, including the three times he had entered spirit gathering holy temple, was equivalent to forty years. An initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s cultivation had increased by five levels in forty years. Although it seemed very fast, it was still acceptable. After all, the rare spiritual root that Lu Qing had obtained in the northern wilderness forest had raised Lu chaoxi¡¯s talent to the level of a single lightning spiritual root. A cultivator with a single spiritual root, under the circumstances where all kinds of cultivation resources were relatively sufficient, could achieve the speed of one level in eight years. Furthermore, to be more precise, Lu chaoxi had only used 35 years to reach the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. In the past five years, he had been polishing his own cultivation in preparation for breaking through to the Aurous core stage. The environment in which he broke through to the Golden core realm was very good. The demonic cores of the two peak-stage demon kings that Lu Qing killed in the battle outside the mo Yue cave were in the hands of the Lu clan. After the demonic core of an Ordinary Level-four Demon King was refined into an external core, the probability of a cultivator breaking through to the Golden core realm would be greatly increased, let alone the demonic core of a peak-level Demon King. In reality, Lu Qing no longer had any doubts about whether his son could reach the Golden core stage. The only thing worth thinking about was whether he could use this opportunity to awaken his divine power when he broke through to the Golden core realm with the help of the demonic core of a peak-stage demonic King. If Lu chaoxi could really awaken a divine power, that would be amazing. His rate of improvement was the fastest among Lu Qing¡¯s three children who had reached the initial enlightenment stage. Mingchao followed closely behind, but because her tolerance to the passage of time was not as good as her brother¡¯s, she only entered the spirit gathering holy temple twice. It had been 30 years. And now, she was a seventh-level initial enlightenment cultivator, which could be considered to have entered the late-stage initial enlightenment. Like mingchao, Chaohe could only enter once every four years. After thirty years, Chaohe had become a cultivator at the sixth level of the initial enlightenment stage and was not far from the late stage. From the looks of it, the three of them all had the opportunity to advance to the Golden core stage. After all, Lu Qing had a total of two demonic cores. Chaoxi used one, and mingchao used the other one. As for Chao and Suan ni, they had no choice. Lu Qing was one step behind mingchao and had no choice but to use them. However, other than the demonic core of a demonic King, Lu Qing also had a peak level three demonic core. He had obtained it after he killed the second son of the Ying family in the Eagle Valley. If it really didn¡¯t work, he could only use this one to make up the numbers. A peak level three demonic core was the minimum standard to refine an external elixir. If the quality was slightly worse, it could not be used as an external elixir. Moreover, an external elixir refined from a level three peak demonic core could only be regarded as a relatively good auxiliary item for breakthrough at most. It could not play a decisive role like a real golden core or a level four demonic core, and the failure rate was not small. However, Chao He had already developed divine powers and had an Earth Spirit body, so he had a deeper understanding of the power of the earth attribute. This was where his brother and sister were inferior to him. This was also where his advantage lay. However, no matter what, the three golden core cultivators in the family had already shown their great power. If the Lu family was given another 10 years and the situation continued to develop like this, no one in the Feiyun state would be able to stop them from cultivating the five golden elixir. Lu Qing was looking forward to that day. At that time, five golden core cultivators would be able to suppress the entire state. The Lu family would be able to control the entire Feiyun state with ease. In the beginning, the 5-star family¡¯s requirement of ¡®controlling the entire state¡¯ seemed to be quite difficult, but it was now a matter of time. ¡­¡­ However, there were also sad things for the Lu family. Three important people had died in the past ten years. Lu chaoling, Lu chaojun, and Nian Kejun. The three of them had all died from the exhaustion of their lifespans. Of course, the three of them had cultivated the wondrous longevity Scripture that the Lu family had previously obtained. If Lu chaoling had not cultivated the longevity Scripture, he would have died of old age before the battle in the North barren forest. However, the ¡®Scripture of longevity¡¯ was not really about longevity. At least, the first two Scriptures that the Lu family had were far from being longevity. The first level of the longevity Scripture could only increase one¡¯s lifespan by 15 years. The three of them had successfully cultivated it, but the difficulty of cultivating the second level was much higher than the first level. The sudden increase in the difficulty of cultivation had stumped the three of them. They failed to complete the second part of the longevity Scripture and died one after another when they were about 135 years old. The entire clan was in grief. Nian Kejun¡¯s death was still acceptable. When he died, the Jin dynasty suffered the most. The Jin dynasty had never expected this day to come so soon. Even though she had expected that Nian Kejun, who had yet to reach the foundation building realm, would leave her first after she became a foundation building cultivator, it shouldn¡¯t be now. After all, from what she remembered, Nian Kejun had taken the celestial medicine with her and little Weiwen back then, and he could have looked younger by a few decades. In addition, other than her own cultivation and taking on some tasks arranged by her family, the most important thing she cared about was to urge her husband to cultivate the second volume of the longevity Scripture. Logically speaking, regardless of whether Nian Kejun had cultivated the second part of the longevity Scripture or not, he should have been able to accompany her for at least another thirty years. However, time was merciless. Before he died, Nian Kejun finally told his wife the secret that had been buried in his heart for more than 20 to 30 years. He did not take the divine medicine back then. There were only two divine medicine. The one he took was just an ordinary essence replenishment pill. He had only used a smokescreen to deceive Lu Jinchao. ¡°This is the biggest lie I¡¯ve ever told you in my life, and also the last lie, Yingluo.¡± you still have a long way to go. You might have a chance to break through to initial enlightenment. ¡°You have to live well. This is my last wish.¡± ¡°Forgive me, promise me, Yingluo.¡± In Lu Jinchao¡¯s grief, in the tearful eyes of his son Lu tingyuan and grandson Lu mingling, Nian Kejun passed away. Lu tingyuan sighed. He helped his mother, who had almost passed out, up and comforted her softly. Even though his parents had left the clan when they were still young and had gone out adventuring, the number of times they had come back to visit him in the past few decades could be counted on one hand. This had also caused him and the descendants of his bloodline to have some resentment towards these two ancestors. However, they were his biological parents after all, and they were his closest and most direct bloodline. After being in contact with them again for more than 20 years, the resentment between them had not completely dissipated, but at least it had mostly dissipated. After all, the person who died here was his biological father. He looked at his mother¡¯s youthful face and then turned to look at his son, Lu mingling. He suddenly sighed in his heart. mother and Ming Ling are both foundation building cultivators. Their lifespans are longer than mine. I haven¡¯t reached the foundation building stage yet. Perhaps in a few years, this scene will also happen to me. I will be like my father, dying old and weak. I will die. but at least I raised an outstanding son. ¡°Ming Ling, good luck!¡± These unspoken words might never be said. However, at least Lu tingyuan knew that when he died in the future, he would probably die without any regrets like his father. He had experienced the clan¡¯s most difficult and difficult times, and he had also experienced the entire process of the clan¡¯s rise. When he couldn¡¯t reach the foundation building realm after the age of 60, he felt despair. When he saw his son become a foundation building cultivator, he was also happy for the future. The so-called inheritance seemed to be like this. There were no more regrets. He only hoped that the Lu family would be prosperous forever. ¡­¡­ Nian Kejun¡¯s death was agonizing for some people, but objectively speaking, his death didn¡¯t have a huge impact on the family. After all, he had not been in the clan for many years and was not an advanced cultivator. He had not taken on any important positions in the clan and made any particularly important contributions. However, the death of Lu chaojun and Lu chaoling had a much greater impact. The two of them were the ancestors of many people in the clan. In addition, one of them had always been the most important armament master in the family, and one of them had once held the position of General Affairs elder for a long time. Moreover, when the clan was at its most critical time, the two of them were elders at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. They were once the pillars of the clan and had great influence in the clan. Their deaths would naturally cause the entire clan to grieve. This was especially true for Lu Qing. When Lu chaoheng had passed away, he had already experienced the feeling of helplessly witnessing his son¡¯s death. In the end, he had experienced it twice in a short ten years. To be honest, even though he was mentally prepared, Lu Qing still found it hard to accept when this happened. He also swore in his heart, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Of course, Lu Qing was referring to his sons and daughters. His grandchildren, great-grandchildren, and future generations urged Lu Qing to leave. He had no choice. Of course, Lu Qing did not wish to see any of the younger generation die. However, even though Youyou had the system, he was powerless and could not do anything. However, it was not impossible if it was only limited to his own son and daughter. He still had four biological children in the world. The eldest was Lu chaoxi, the sixth was Lu Jinchao, the seventh was Lu Chaohe, and the youngest was Lu mingchao. As long as Lu Qing could ensure that the cultivation of the four of them would continue to increase, the time they had to witness their son¡¯s death could be extended indefinitely. As for abnormal deaths, Lu Qing would definitely not allow that to happen! ¡ª- This chapter was 3k, and 8k had been updated today. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that everyone can¡¯t wait, so I¡¯ll send 3k first. I¡¯ll definitely finish the 10000 words before bed today, but I¡¯ll probably be a little late for the 2k. Let¡¯s do it before two O ¡®clock. If you can¡¯t wait, don¡¯t wait. It¡¯ll be the same tomorrow.¡± Chapter 271 ? 271 I want the nascent soul! In ten years, some people were born, some died; Some people¡¯s cultivation level rose rapidly, and the economic strength of their families also grew rapidly. As for Lu Qing, he had not wasted his time in the past ten years. His own cultivation base had also increased by a level in these ten years. Although Lu Qing¡¯s physical body could not come out and he could not leave his closed-door cultivation room, which meant that he could not enter the spirit gathering holy temple to enjoy the feeling of time passing by, Qianqian¡¯s current talent and cultivation techniques were too powerful. The combination of the wood heavenly spiritual root and the sacred body of stars made his talent stand at the peak of the world. Of course, this might not be the limit. In addition, divine-grade cultivation techniques were very extreme. Coupled with the free supply of spirit Qi from the system, Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation speed was as if he had grown wings. Among the initial enlightenment cultivators, it was already considered very fast to be able to advance one level in ten years. Lu Qing, on the other hand, had advanced one level from the foundation of the late-stage golden core realm in ten years. Moreover, he was almost at the peak of the eighth level. It would probably take him another five to ten years to break through to the ninth level. if that¡¯s the case, I should start preparing to break through to the nascent soul realm?! He was a little excited just thinking about it. However, Lu Qing¡¯s experience in this area was still not enough. maybe he wasn¡¯t just a little, but he wasn¡¯t prepared at all. His recent cultivation speed was simply too fast! Ever since he had obtained a divine-grade cultivation method and his talent had been greatly improved, from the middle jiedan stage to now, he had to start thinking about breaking through to the Yuanying stage. This process was too short. It seemed to be a few decades, but for a Jindan cultivator with a long life, the preparation for the Yuanying may be calculated in the units of hundreds of years. Moreover, there were so many things that were dragging his energy down, so he couldn¡¯t think about it. Even if he did, he still had some difficult problems to solve. The most important point was the cultivation technique. Lu Qing was now cultivating the creation star ascending art. This cultivation technique was a fusion of the two cultivation techniques, the immemorial rising star technique and the immemorial creation book. Regardless of whether it was before or after the fusion, this cultivation method had a divine-grade level. However, the awkward thing was that Lu Qing only had information about the Golden core stage. He did not have any information about the nascent Soul Stage. More importantly, he didn¡¯t have a way to obtain the nascent Soul Stage parts of these two cultivation methods. Lu Qing thought of something when he thought back. There was really no way to use the immemorial creation book. There was no clue at all about finding the nascent soul. However, as for the ancient rising star technique, he still remembered that he had obtained it from the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ under the family¡¯s energy stone mine. Perhaps the way to upgrade the rising star technique would have to be found in the secret realm outside the starry sky. Over the years, the Lu clan had never stopped exploring ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯, but their progress was relatively limited. This was because once they were involved in the core areas of the ¡®outer space¡¯ secret realm, they would encounter Guardian monsters that were equivalent to golden core cultivators. Lu Qing had carefully evaluated the Golden core guards. The monsters ¡®strength ranged from early to late golden core. With the Lu family¡¯s current strength, it would be dangerous to attack the core areas. Of course, if Lu Qing used up his resurrection skill, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. However, he obviously couldn¡¯t do that. In that case, the main force in exploring ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ could only be Li Yanling. Lu Qing was still a little worried about letting Li Yanling lead the exploration team. He did not want to see any accidents that might lead to some injuries. However, based on the Lu clan¡¯s current situation, it would be easier for the Lu clan to explore the secret realm after a few years when Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, Lu Chaohe, and the others had improved their cultivation. Lu Qing then thought of something else. He wondered if his range of activity would be wider when the clan was upgraded to five-star. This was very possible! After all, according to the previous situation of the clan leveling up, every time the clan leveled up, his resurrection progress would advance a step. Last time, he could already wake up physically, but his range of movement was limited to his own closed-door cultivation room. And if he leveled up again, wouldn¡¯t he be able to expand his range of activities to the entire family territory? The secret realm beyond the starry sky also existed in the Lu family¡¯s territory! If Lu Qing¡¯s range of activity could be further expanded after the clan was upgraded to five-star, he would be able to enter! Of course, there was also a problem. Was the secret realm outside the starry sky still considered the family¡¯s territory? It was a huge place. Lu Qing did not have much confidence in this. He could only give it a try when the time came. However, no matter what, this was a rather reliable direction. At the very least, Lu Qing had some hope. With his help, his sons, daughters, and children improved very quickly, and their cultivation levels rose rapidly. Of course, this was something to be happy about. However, Lu Qing did not want to be overtaken by the younger generation one day. That would be too embarrassing. I¡¯m stronger than my father? The student had surpassed the master? I¡¯m already a nascent soul cultivator, but my father is still a golden core cultivator? In other families, this was a very normal thing. But in the Lu family, Yingying, He didn¡¯t even dare to think of such a scene! Lu Qing was determined not to let such a thing happen! ¡°I want the nascent soul!¡± ¡­¡­ Just as Lu Qing was making up his mind, a piece of news reached Yuyan mountain. Kong Tong was dead. It was a Messenger that came to report the death. He hoped to invite the Lu family, preferably Lu Qing himself, to the green Peak Mountain to offer his condolences. This old man had been sent back to the Qingfeng sect ten years ago with serious injuries. He had slept for five years before he woke up. But without a doubt, that could only be considered as the final radiance of the setting sun. At that time, Lu Qing had even used a teleportation technique and used Li Yanling, who was in the sect, as a Beacon to teleport over and see the situation with his own eyes. It would be bad if the old man really recovered. Fortunately, such a thing did not happen. After all, Kong Tong¡¯s injuries were even more serious than Lu Qing¡¯s back then. After he had woken up, he had a good understanding of his own situation. Therefore, he did not struggle any further. He did not even copy Lu Qing from back then and get a huge pile of healing medicine to forcefully keep his life. He took charge of the sect¡¯s Affairs as usual and changed his previous style. He no longer opposed the Lu and hai clans. Instead, he actively repaired the relationship between the two. He knew that he no longer had the capital to fight against these two. If he continued to stir up trouble with his injured body, it would only bring greater harm to the sect. In fact, he was even prepared to pass on the position of sect leader. The next sect leader would be Li Yanling. ¡ª- The 10,000 word update was completed. Good night, everyone. Chapter 272 ? 272 Chapter 271 Kong Tong Li Yanling had been chosen by Kong to be the next sect leader. In fact, his thinking was quite easy to understand. He had spent his entire life for the sect, and it could be said that he had bowed to the sect before he died. His train of thought was that within the Qingfeng sect, the power of the aristocratic families, through the inheritance of bloodlines and the natural formation of cliques within the sect, would cause the living space of the humble class disciples to be unfairly squeezed. Normal competition didn¡¯t matter, but the aristocratic families often had a stronger background than the humble class cultivators, and their relationships within the sect were complicated. With each other¡¯s help, some originally fair competition would become unfair because of the existence of the aristocratic families. It was just like how if the government was corrupted, there would be nepotism and unfairness. In the sect, there would also be cases where a cultivator from a humble family who had made greater contributions to the sect, was more loyal, had better talent and potential, but because another cultivator from an aristocratic family had relatives and elders to protect them, some resources, such as the foundation building pill, would often fall into the hands of the aristocratic family¡¯s disciple. This would ultimately affect the efficiency of resource allocation within the sect and affect the sect¡¯s cohesion, which would lead to the sect becoming a puppet controlled by the aristocratic families. In fact, such a problem had already been bred within the Qingfeng sect. After Kong Tong realized this problem, he naturally did not want the sect to become like that. As a person who came from a humble class and had climbed up step by step from the bottom with his own strength, he naturally began to view the aristocratic families in the sect with hostility and tried to suppress them to reverse what he saw as ¡®corruption¡¯. In the process of suppressing them, it was the Zhao and hai clans in the past, and now it was the Lu and hai clans. He felt layers of resistance. He knew the reason for this. He also felt that when his strength improved a step further, or simply entered the original infant stage, he would be able to completely suppress the entire Feiyun state and these obstacles would be solved. If he succeeded, then the reality would very likely change in the way he wanted. However, after the battle in the North barren forest, his plan was completely destroyed. He was about to die, so he had thought it through. He could, of course, drag his broken body and lead the sect leader¡¯s faction, which had been temporarily roused by his awakening, to launch a final attack on the Lu and hai families. But without a doubt, there was no chance of winning. This was equivalent to suicide. And most importantly, if they did that, the sect might be split apart or even cease to exist. After a huge battle, the sect was destroyed, and the remaining corpses were eaten by the Lu and hai families. Was there really a need for them to continue to maintain a sect above them? This was an unknown. Kong Tong didn¡¯t want to take the risk, and he didn¡¯t want to become the last sect leader of the Qingfeng sect. Thinking about it rationally, it was already an established fact that the sect was controlled by the aristocratic families. After Kong Tong woke up, he hoped to use the last bit of his life to do something for the sect. The most important thing he did was to repair the relationship between the sect and the land and sea families. Especially with the Lu family. Before the Battle of the North barren forest, the sect had given the Lu family an ¡®ultimatum¡¯. Due to the start of the battle in the North barren forest, the so-called ¡®ultimatum¡¯ had been put on hold. Now, that ultimatum was more like a fart from twelve years ago. It had been smelly for a while, but now it could no longer be smelled. In the second year after he woke up, he sent an invitation to Lu Qing. He discussed with Lu Qing that he wanted to remove the ¡®guest elder¡¯ from Lu Qing¡¯s title and let Lu Qing become a true high-ranking member of the sect. Lu Qing considered for two months and finally agreed. After becoming a true great elder, Lu Qing naturally obtained the rights that a great elder should have. He could vote in the great Elder Council. Lu Qing gave this power to Li Yanling. He asked her to represent him in the sect and vote when there were important matters. this way, Li Yanling had the right to vote as a Grand Elder, and her right to speak in many matters was even higher than the sect leader. More importantly, Kong Tong did not fight for it. This in itself was a sign of the transition of power. In the past ten years, the Lu clan had quickly established its own faction in the sect. In reality, the Lu clan in the sect had already taken shape before the war. In the past ten years, the Lu clan in the sect had expanded rapidly. In the Battle of the North barren forest, almost all the cultivators who joined the North Army were close to the Lu family after the battle. The surviving cultivators of the sects on the battlefield of the West Army were also surprisingly willing to get close to the Lu family. This was mainly because they were all convinced after seeing old ancestor Lu¡¯s style! Yes, it was a good thing that they did not know. At that time, Lu Qing even had the thought of ruthlessly killing them all. In short, within the sect, the core of the Lu clan was gradually formed, with Lu Wenen as the leader among the low-level cultivators and Li Yanling as the leader among the high-level cultivators. For example, the two initial enlightenment cultivators, Liu Yueting and Bo Xin, as well as a few other initial enlightenment cultivators who had once been in the sect leader¡¯s line, were now very close to the Lu clan. In this regard, whether it was Kong Tong or Zhenren yunxuan, they both adopted a relatively laissez-faire attitude. Even Lu Qing was a little surprised by Kong Tong¡¯s attitude. This old man, on the verge of death, had become decisive. To be honest, even though Lu Qing kept calling Kong Tong ¡®old man¡¯ and ¡®old thing¡¯ as if he was very disdainful, Lu Qing actually admired him from the bottom of his heart. Putting aside his standpoint, Lu Qing felt that Kong Tong was worthy of respect just by judging this person. To be able to reach where he was today with a very ordinary talent, Kong Tong¡¯s willpower was not something that ordinary people could compare to. He was dedicated to the sect, even if he died. This was also worthy of admiration. He thought about it. If he had chosen to join the Qingfeng sect when he was young, or if he had simply grown up in the Qingfeng sect, then with Lu Qing¡¯s background, he would definitely have been a member of the sect leader¡¯s faction. He would have loved this sect leader very much. It was also because of this that the Qingfeng sect was able to maintain a strong control and suppression over the aristocratic families in the Feiyun state. To the sect, Kong Tong was a good sect leader, a good leader. Other than being a little indecisive, he didn¡¯t have many black spots. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. Since Lu Qing had chosen to establish his own clan, he would naturally be on a different side from Lu Qing. It was inevitable that they would become enemies. However, one didn¡¯t have to hate an enemy. This was especially true when the enemy was scared and was about to die. Lu Qing could not wait for Kong Tong to die. However, when Kong Tong died, Lu Qing did not mind showing his respect. There was no harm in respecting a dead enemy. If it was possible, Lu Qing would not mind making a trip there personally. Of course, he could not go. However, Lu Qing still allowed his eldest son, Lu chaoxi, who was also the current clan leader of the Lu clan, to take his place. They still had to go to the funeral. As for Lu Qing himself, he would most likely be teleported to the sect when the time came. After Lu chaoxi arrived at the sect, many things would probably happen. ¡ª- I¡¯ll return a chapter later, before two O ¡®clock. Chapter 273 ? 273 Chapter 272 proof of allegiance Kong Tong¡¯s funeral was to be held two months later, but Lu chaoxi had arrived half a month in advance. Lu chaoxi stayed with Li Yanling for two days after they arrived at xuanqing peak. Then, Yun Xuan came to visit them in secret. He brought a piece of news: ¡°Zhao Zhengdong is planning to rebel and escape.¡± Zhao Zhengdong was a member of the Zhao clan of peace. After Zhao Zidan¡¯s death and the destruction of the Zhao clan, he had immediately brought the power of the Zhao clan to join the faction of the sect master. However, the Zhao clan was still a clan of cultivators. Even if he was the leader, he couldn¡¯t decide the position of everyone. Some of them were once cultivators from the Zhao clan and came from small to medium-sized clans in anling. Later on, they gradually became close to the Lu clan. Some of the cultivators from the aristocratic families gradually changed their stance to the side of the hai family, while a large number of people from the humble families gradually became true members of the sect leader¡¯s faction. As time passed, the number of people who could truly unite with him and the few middle-level and high-level cultivators surnamed Zhao became fewer and fewer. If that was the case, the cultivators of the Zhao clan wouldn¡¯t have thought much of it. However, it was clear that sect leader Kong Tong could no longer lead the sect leader¡¯s branch to fight against the Lu family. In fact, the sect leader¡¯s branch had even begun to gradually surrender to the Lu and hai families within the next ten years. As such, they no longer had any room for fantasy. If they had been hesitant before, not knowing what to do next, then Kong Tong¡¯s death was like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. They could only choose to leave the sect. Lu chaoxi was no longer interested in finding out how Yun Xuan had found out about this. However, Lu chaoxi was very interested in Yun Xuan¡¯s thoughts on this matter. ¡°What should we do, senior brother yunxuan?¡± he asked. You¡¯re the sect¡¯s discipline Hall¡¯s chief, so I want to hear your opinion on this matter.¡± Perfected yunxuan glanced at Li Yanling, who was sitting at the side with her eyes closed in silence, and sighed.¡±The matter of betrayal can not be tolerated. We must stop them and punish them. However, Zhao Zhengdong has extraordinary abilities and is at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage. If I were to stop him by myself, I¡¯m afraid he might have a chance to escape.¡± so, senior brother yunxuan, you want me to go with you? ¡± This was something that perfected yunxuan had not expected. From what he could remember, Lu chaoxi had only just entered the initial enlightenment middle stage. At least he was still at the same level during the battle in the North barren forest. Now that ten years had passed, Lu chaoxi was only at the fifth level of the initial enlightenment stage at most. Against Zhao Zhengdong, an expert at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage, this level of strength would not be of much help. Lu chaoxi had no intention of explaining. He looked at his wife, who was beside him.¡±Yan Ling, are you interested in going?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Li Yanling slowly opened her eyes. Yun Xuan¡¯s heart settled. ¡­¡­ To Li Yanling, hunting down the sect¡¯s traitor was a good opportunity for her to establish her prestige as the sect leader. Moreover, the Zhao family had handed over the hilt themselves. Of course, such an operation should be carried out as soon as possible. On the second day, the sect¡¯s discipline Hall had already begun preparations to make their move on Zhao Zhengdong. Perfected yunxuan was the Supreme Commander of this operation. Under his arrangements, the locations of almost all the cultivators of the Zhao clan suspected of betraying and fleeing had been figured out in advance. The elite cultivators of the discipline Hall had also surrounded the residences of these people. They were prepared to take care of the problem before Zhao Zhengdong and the others could escape. The main battlefield was xiaozhuan peak. Xiaozhuan peak was a relatively remote spirit vein in the Qingfeng mountain range, but it was also at the level of a level three spirit vein. More than half of Zhao Zhengdong and the other core cultivators of the Zhao clan were gathered here. They were still very vigilant. They had already noticed it when the cultivators of the discipline Hall had begun to surround them. Sitting in the main hall of xiaozhuan peak, Zhao Zhengdong¡¯s face was gloomy. Below the stage, a member of the Zhao clan said to him in fear, ¡± ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s just surrender and explain to the sect. Maybe we can still live.¡± Another person retorted,¡±it¡¯s stupid to have such an idea. Look at those people from the discipline Hall outside.¡± With such a formation, how does it look like they¡¯re giving us a way out? In my opinion, it¡¯s better to fight them to the death!¡± ¡°How can we win? Aren¡¯t we just courting death?¡± ¡°Then we have to bite off a piece of their flesh before we die. Let them know that even old dogs have a few teeth!¡± He listened to the chaotic quarrels below. Zhao Zhengdong did not say a word. He knew that everything was over. If Yun Xuan was the only one outside, they would still have a chance. However, it was almost certain that since the discipline Hall had already made a large-scale move, it was impossible for Yun Xuan to be the only one who had come. this matter had definitely been reported to Li Yanling. As long as this golden core cultivator made a move, they would not be able to leave the Qingfeng sect¡¯s territory alive. Of course, Zhao Zhengdong knew how the news had been leaked. He had already done it meticulously enough, but how difficult was it to hide such a thing from everyone beforehand? They were all in the sect now! They had to prepare the materials for their escape and build up connections so that they could gradually arrange for their people to leave the sect. Especially later on, in the process of leaving the sect, it was almost impossible to be absolutely safe and not be discovered, not to mention being pursued by the Tao Wu. If he wanted things to go as they wished, he could only rely on one person-Yun Xuan. As long as yunxuan Zhenren acquiesced, turned a blind eye, and let them go, things would be much easier. Yun Xuan was the chief of the discipline Hall, and all kinds of information within the sect ultimately gathered in his hands, so he had great power. As long as Yun Xuan tacitly allowed them to leave, they would be able to leave the sect with ease. Even if they were still pursued, the people who came were most likely from the discipline Hall. Even if it wasn¡¯t, the smooth progress at the start would buy them more time to escape. Moreover, as long as they left the sect, there would naturally be someone to receive them when they were outside. Zhao Zhengdong was not a fool. He was not willing to defect. He had already contacted the forces outside that he could rely on. The Zhao family of Yan city. The Zhao family of Yan city was one of the four great aristocratic families of the Great Yan Dynasty. It was a true-blue, top-notch wealthy family, the most loyal subject of the Yan Emperor, and the head of a family. Usually, they would take on the position of one of the three Ducal Ministers in the Great Yan Dynasty. The current head of the Zhao clan, Zhao Guang Xin, was the Imperial Censorate of Great Yan Dynasty, one of the three councilmen. Hundreds of years ago, it was hard to verify why the Zhao family in the capital of Yan had split up and come to the Feiyun state in the North. But now, since their main clan had been destroyed, and they, the cultivators of the Zhao clan, could no longer stay in the Qingfeng sect, returning to the Zhao clan of Yan city was not a bad choice. Of course, Zhao Zhengdong knew that after being separated from the family for so many years, it was impossible for them to be treated as family members when they returned. However, looking back at the ancient times, both of them had the same blood flowing in their bodies. It was still better than being an outsider. Moreover, after their initial contact, the other party also expressed their welcome to their return. He also promised that after they left the Qingfeng sect, he would pick them up in the South of Guangyang County to help them leave the Feiyun state. It was a pity that it seemed like Lao AI¡¯s escape plan had been terminated before he could leave the Qingfeng sect. In fact, up until now, Zhao Zhengdong had not figured out why yunxuan Zhenren would sell them out. What good would this do to Yun Xuan? Perhaps a Pledge of Allegiance could be considered one of them. However, Zhao Zhengdong had not expected Yun Xuan to be so decisive in his actions, completely disregarding their past friendship. Before this incident, he had always thought that Yun Xuan would hold a grudge against the Lu and hai families. But it was too late to say anything now. Surrendering meant certain death. He believed that with the Lu family¡¯s influence in the sect, they could almost completely decide how to deal with this matter. Given the past grudges between the Zhao clan and the Lu clan, how could the Lu clan possibly let them off? Just as he was thinking, a cultivator rushed in from outside the hall and said in fear, ¡± ¡°The people of the discipline Hall have already started to break into the mountain Gate!¡± Zhao Zhengdong took a deep breath, summoned his magic sword, and strode out. ¡°Cultivators of the Zhao family, fight the enemy with me!¡± ¡­¡­ They shouted with high morale, but they were beaten up the moment they stepped out. Zhao Zhengdong could not even see where his enemy was. As soon as he came out, he was prepared to shout,¡±who dares to fight me?!¡± Then, he would have a soul-stirring decisive battle with an enemy. It didn¡¯t matter if he won or lost, he would have the spirit to do so. However, after he came out, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to shout. A thick fog enveloped him. He couldn¡¯t even see his fingers, and even his divine sense couldn¡¯t extend out too far. It was only limited to five feet around him. This made him feel very uncomfortable. According to the average standard of an initial enlightenment cultivator, they should be able to sense everything within a radius of several hundred feet with their divine sense. If an enemy came from hundreds of miles away, they would be able to sense it beforehand. When all of his senses had been compressed to the extreme, the feeling of being blind really made him feel helpless. ¡°Li Yanling¡¯s condition has already reached this stage?¡± Zhao Zhengdong had already mustered all his strength and was ready to respond to any attacks. As for attacking? He had cultivated The Green Phoenix sword Scripture well, but what use was it if he didn¡¯t even know where the enemy was? Li Yanling¡¯s attack had come too suddenly. Suddenly, he felt a force from all directions invading his five-foot perception range. He poured all of his power into a defensive magical equipment to protect his body. But that was meaningless. All of the threats suddenly disappeared, and directly came from the front. He had used a high-quality magical artifact to form a defense, but it had been forcefully broken through. He suddenly saw a cold female face that seemed to be made of thick fog. It was 70% similar to Li Yanling¡¯s original appearance, and it was almost directly facing him. Immediately after, he felt a sharp pain in his head, and then his consciousness completely disappeared. ¡ª- Chapter 3.2K. I¡¯ve also updated 5.5k today. Goodnight, everyone. Chapter 274 ? 274 The Zhao family of Yan city Yun Xuan looked at the corpses on the ground and quickly recognized Zhao Zhengdong. Although this fellow disciple¡¯s entire head seemed to have been corroded by a magical force, causing his head to be corroded by strong acid and his face to be completely invisible, Yun Xuan could still recognize him. Riding his flying sword, Yun Xuan remained in the air for a long time without speaking. He suddenly recalled the last conversation he had with his teacher, Kong Tong. ¡°The sect will be relying on you in the future.¡± ¡°Get closer to the Lu family. In the future, the sect will belong to the Lu family, but it will also belong to all the cultivators in the Feiyun state. Apart from fitting in with the Lu family, you must do your best to give the disciples of the humble Class A chance to grow. Only in this way can the sect grow and the cultivation world of the Feiyun state get rid of the situation of being despised by the border.¡± ¡°You still have nearly sixty years of time, Jindan is not an extravagant hope. However, if you want to enter the Golden core stage, the Lu family is a threshold. Don¡¯t fight against them, stand on the same side as them and win the support of the Lu family. This is your hope of reaching the Golden core stage.¡± ¡°If you can really reach the Golden core stage, you must also remember not to go against the Lu family.¡± ¡°Remember, remember!¡± if you can reach the Golden core stage, you can better protect all the humble class cultivators and have a path of development in the sect. You have not let me down. Not long after Kong Tong had said this to him, he passed away. In addition to his grief, this last conversation with his teacher also made him think a lot. He had already noticed that Zhao Zhengdong and the others were planning to escape. At the start, he had not told anyone about this matter, even requesting that the discipline Hall disciples who had obtained the information to temporarily keep it a secret. On one hand, he had yet to obtain any concrete evidence, so it was difficult for him to conclude that a veteran cultivator like Zhao Zhengdong would betray and escape. On the other hand, he was also considering whether or not to let the cultivators of the Zhao clan live. Kong Tong¡¯s words had almost made him determined. Therefore, he paid close attention to the activities of the Zhao clan¡¯s cultivators. On the other hand, after he had obtained more concrete evidence and confirmed that Zhao Zhengdong was indeed planning to defect, he had reported the matter to Lu chaoxi as soon as he had arrived at the sect. This should also be considered as achieving the goal of getting closer to the Lu family that master had said, right? After Li Yanling had confirmed that she wanted to participate in this operation, he had no more doubts about the outcome. With a ninth-tier initial enlightenment cultivator like himself and a golden core cultivator like Li Yanling, Zhao Zhengdong wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had heaven-defying abilities. But the development of the battle still surprised him. Li Yanling¡¯s performance had exceeded his expectations. He was quite familiar with Li Yanling. They were of the same generation, and both of them had similar cultivation levels. They both had single spiritual roots. In the past, before the conflict between the sect leader¡¯s faction and the aristocratic family¡¯s cultivators had expanded, they had a good personal relationship. The two of them had naturally sparred with each other. In general, Yun Xuan had won more than lost. his ice-attribute cultivation technique was able to suppress Li Yanling¡¯s cloud-attribute cultivation technique to a certain extent. However, he couldn¡¯t understand Li Yanling¡¯s actions today. It was not something that could be explained by a huge increase in cultivation. He could clearly see that right after Zhao Zhengdong had walked out of xiaozhuan Feng¡¯s Mountain Gate, he had been surrounded by an extremely thick cloud of mist. In the beginning, Yun Xuan had thought that it was a cloud-type curse that Li Yanling had mastered to block out detection and sight. However, when the cloud almost enveloped the entire tornado and Li Yanling¡¯s body fused into it, he felt that something was wrong. This was definitely not as simple as a curse. in his perception, this cloud was like Li Yanling herself, and he would be able to see it more clearly in the outside world. Li Yanling seemed to be everywhere in the cloud. A thought suddenly appeared in Yun Xuan¡¯s mind. Could this be a magical power? Mastering a sacred art was equivalent to advancing an entire level. It was completely different from the past. Yun Shen could not help but feel a little emotional. After this Junior Sister married into the Lu family, whether it was the speed of her cultivation base improvement or the various opportunities she had encountered, she had become a lot more powerful. It simply made people envious and even jealous. A thought even appeared in yunxuan¡¯s mind. Could he also marry a girl from the Lu family? No, it might not be reliable to marry him, but he could marry into the family! Wasn¡¯t this more in line with what master had said about following the Lu family¡¯s path? ¡­¡­ Regardless of what Yun Xuan was thinking, Li Yanling¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. This was the first time she had used her magical power in a real battle. This time, she had personally come to xiaozhuan peak to ensure that nothing would go wrong. At the same time, she had used the Zhao clan as a sacrifice to establish her prestige, and she also wanted to personally test how powerful her divine ability was in actual combat. It didn¡¯t seem like he would be able to test out this divine power that his father-in-law had named the celestial cloud top posture on someone who was so much weaker than him. After all, even if she didn¡¯t use her sacred art, she could still completely suppress Zhao Zhengdong. However, after using the sacred art, the suppression was more thorough. Under the celestial appearance, her body would be completely invisible and difficult to perceive. It would be scattered and filled up in the entire space. In this state, she no longer had a physical body, or it could be said that her physical body had been scattered to every inch of air and water in the surrounding tens of miles. In this state, it was almost impossible for her to be attacked. Ordinary means could not even find the target. As for herself, she could mobilize any part of her power at will and launch an attack at will from any place. They either used corrosive means or attacked with clouds and mist, but all in all, they were impossible to guard against. As for that Grand cloud of mist, it was essentially a smokescreen. It wasn¡¯t like she had to create so many clouds just because she used the celestial cloud top posture. In fact, in her mind, this move of hers, as an ambush, was almost impossible to guard against. Who would know that he would suddenly be attacked while flying in the sky? ¡­¡­ Yan city, Zhao family mansion. Zhao Guang Xin, the current generation of the Zhao family from Yan city, was resting in the main hall of his house. An Emerald-Blue Bird flew through the door and landed on the table beside him. The flying bird opened its mouth slightly, and a series of words entered Zhao Guangxin¡¯s ears. ¡°Elder brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but you can send a message to tell an Yuan and the others to return.¡± aren¡¯t an Yuan and the others at the Feiyun state, preparing to receive our relatives in the North? ¡± Zhao Guang Xin sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Brother LAN, do you really think of those people who left the family a few hundred years ago as our relatives?¡± ¡°Then why did elder brother send people to bring them back?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of idle chess pieces. If not for their letter, I would have forgotten that there¡¯s another group in the North. What a pity. Even with our help, that group of people is too useless. They can¡¯t even escape from the Qingfeng sect.¡± ¡°Then what do we have to do?¡± we still have to express our gratitude. Send a letter to the Feiyun state and tell the Qingfeng sect that we are very dissatisfied with this. Ask them to apologize and compensate us. ¡°They will listen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I just want to see how His Highness the Crown Prince will react. He¡¯s gained a lot of benefits from his trip to the Feiyun state!¡± ¡ª- Chapter 2.3k. I¡¯m so tired today. Yingying still has one more chapter. I¡¯ll make it up to everyone tomorrow. I¡¯ll have 6k tomorrow. Chapter 275 ? 275 My wife is the sect leader Within the Qingfeng sect, the news from the Zhao clan of Yan city had already arrived. The so-called ¡®compensation¡¯ and ¡®apology¡¯ were definitely impossible. The four great clans of Great Yan Dynasty? So what? Can they control the Feiyun state? Of course, he still had to respond. The Qingfeng sect¡¯s reply clearly stated that Zhao Zhengdong and the others were once cultivators of the sect and were preparing to betray and escape. The sect was cleaning up the sect and had nothing to do with the outside world. They requested that the outside world not interfere or comment on them. Otherwise, it would be regarded as a provocation to the sect. He was just shooting his mouth off, who was afraid of who? They were separated by tens of thousands of miles, and the only thing that could put up a fight was their mouths. Moreover, even if they were bickering, the internal strife of the Qingfeng sect was not very serious. The sect had two major things to do. The first was the funeral of the former sect leader, Daoist Kong Tong. It was quite Grand. In fact, Kong Tong was well respected by all the cultivators in the Feiyun state. Even the Lu family and the hai family had nothing to say about his personal integrity. When they were alive, they had been enemies. Naturally, they would be hostile to each other. But now that they were dead, and in the final stage of their lives, they had to admit defeat. Naturally, they had to give face. Apart from Lu Qing, who could not make it to his funeral, almost all the other people of status in the Feiyun state attended. Naturally, hai Sande was the one to host the funeral. He was the most experienced and most suitable for this task. Two months after Kongtong¡¯s funeral, it was the ceremony for Li Yanling¡¯s succession to the position of sect leader. Half a month ago, the entire sect was decorated with white silk, but half a month later, it was decorated with red lanterns and bright silk. On the main peak of xuanqing, tens of thousands of cultivators were gathered below the high platform in front of the main gate of xuanqing temple. Within the sect, apart from those who were on missions or unable to leave their posts, the rest were all present. Other than the sect¡¯s decorations, those who had attended Kong Tong¡¯s funeral also stayed at the Qingfeng sect and waited for the new sect leader to take office. The Qingfeng sect was the largest sect in the Feiyun state. It was also the most powerful sect in terms of overall strength and heritage. Logically speaking, all the clans and other small-scaled sects in the Feiyun state were all affiliated forces of the Qingfeng sect. For such a sect to have a new leader, everyone would naturally pay close attention to it. Especially when the leader was Li Yanling. The fact that Kong Tong would not live for many years was not a secret in the Feiyun state, and most people knew about it. Under this premise, the major forces of the Feiyun state had many speculations about the next Qingfeng sect leader. Some people guessed that it was hai Sande, because he was the most experienced. Some people guessed that it was Lu Qing, because his performance in the northern wilderness forest battlefield was simply too shocking. With such battle results, it was not impossible for him to become the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect. This was especially so a few years ago when the words ¡®guest elder¡¯ had been removed from the title of ¡®guest Grand Elder¡¯. This made people who had such speculations feel that this was paving the way for Lu Qing to rise to power. However, anyone in the Feiyun state who had a better understanding of the general situation would know that the next sect leader of the Qingfeng sect would be Li Yanling. as expected, as more and more news came out of the sect, people became more and more certain that the person to take over would be Li Yanling. Then, as everyone looked up, two figures slowly walked out of xuanqing holy temple. The person walking in front was dressed in a green and white gorgeous robe, with a head ornament on her head. Her tall figure, beautiful face, mature and somewhat cold temperament, coupled with the Halo of power of the sect leader that shrouded her body, made her look different from the past. Behind Li Yanling, the person who was enjoying the glory with her was her husband, Lu chaoxi. Compared to today¡¯s protagonist, his recent clothes looked relatively simple and plain. However, all in all, it was not appropriate for him to steal his wife¡¯s limelight today. Li Yanling began to give her speech to the tens of thousands of cultivators of the Feiyun state. All in all, his words basically meant that he had accepted this responsibility. He was very afraid and deeply felt that the responsibility on his shoulders was heavy. In the future, he would definitely work hard and set an example to lead the sect to develop well and prosper. The immortal cultivation world also had this kind of official statement. Lu chaoxi, who was standing behind Li Yanling, looked at his wife¡¯s back. He looked into the distance and saw the crowd below the high platform. He suddenly fell into a daze. All of this seemed to have happened a lifetime ago. Just 30 to 40 years ago, Lu chaoxi would not have dared to dream of such a scene. At that time, the Lu family was in the most dangerous situation. Everyone thought that the ancestor of the Lu family had died and the Lu family had lost its support. The successive disasters had caused the entire clan to decline rapidly. As the most powerful cultivator in the clan, Lu chaoxi had the abilities of an eighth-tier foundation building cultivator. However, he was heavily injured and could not fight with others. Furthermore, he was not far from the end of his life. His wife was the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect. As for himself, he was with his wife on the holiest peak of the Qingfeng sect, the xuanqing peak, receiving the worship of tens of thousands of cultivators from the Feiyun state. There were dozens of initial enlightenment cultivators and more than three hundred foundation building cultivators among the people who were listening to Li Yanling¡¯s speech. In theory, if the Lu family wanted to, they could mobilize these people at will through the power of the sect. What a huge difference this was! Everything was different now. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was also watching this scene. In fact, he had already arrived a month ago when Kong Tong¡¯s funeral was held. Even if he couldn¡¯t come in his physical body, he could still pay his respects to his old rival in his higher consciousness form. Since he was already here, he was not in a hurry to leave. He had stayed in the Qingfeng sect for a month just to wait for this. Lu Qing silently listened to Li Yanling¡¯s speech. Then, a system notification suddenly appeared before his eyes. it has been detected that a clan member has become the sect leader and has met the conditions to open the sect system. [ sect subsystem ] sect name: Qingfeng sect [ level: four star ] building: Qingfeng mountain (grade-5 spirit vein group), omitted [ income: 780000 spirit stones/year ] [ expenditure: 774000 spirit stones/year ] [ net income: 6290 spirit stones (annual) ] disciple: 21906 ¡± Resources: none [ territory: Feiyun state (62%) [ the Lu clan¡¯s influence on the Qingfeng sect: 43%? ¡ª- I¡¯ll be late for 2k and 4k in this chapter. Don¡¯t wait anymore, everyone. Read it tomorrow. I¡¯ll finish it before bed. The various parts that he had bought today had arrived. After he got off work, he installed the new computer first. Installing the computer is harder than I thought, it was already 11 when I finished. Chapter 276 ? 276 The sect system To Lu Qing, the activation of the sect¡¯s subsystem was, to be honest, within reason but beyond his expectations. Thinking about it carefully, this matter seemed to have happened very normally. But he had never thought about this before. Of course, there was no doubt that this was a good thing. Through the sect system, Lu Qing could clearly see the various attributes of the Qingfeng sect. This would be very helpful for him to have a more accurate grasp of the sect¡¯s situation. For example, Lu Qing could now see the annual income and expenditure of the sect. However, when he opened the details, he found that there were many question marks. To be honest, Lu Qing did not expect the sect to earn more than 700000 spirit stones a year. With his help, the Lu family had only earned 30000 Yuan a year after so many years of development. As expected, a large sect like the Qingfeng sect had a lot of assets and a deep foundation. Fortunately, the Lu family did not choose to be too head-on with the sects. They even thought of a way to reverse the situation in the North barren forest. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to deal with. The real shortcut was to steal power and rise to power through a shell. Directly taking over the business was much more convenient than thinking of ways to conquer the country bit by bit. In particular, the Qingfeng sect¡¯s dominance over the Feiyun state had not been fundamentally shaken. Especially after the Lu family took over, the biggest threat to the internal division of the sect had disappeared without a trace. Of course, the more money the sect earned, the more money it spent. After all, there were more than 20000 cultivators under his banner, many of whom were high-level cultivators. It would cost money to maintain their cultivation. However, Lu Qing did not have to care too much about this. After all, the Qingfeng sect had existed for so many years. Its administrative system in all aspects was very mature. Lu Qing did not need to manage it. It was easy for things to go wrong if he made blind reforms. After all, the most important thing for the Lu family right now was to ensure that Li Yanling could sit firmly on the position of the head of the Lu family without any accidents. Lu Qing also noticed that this sect subsystem was much simpler than the ¡± clan rise system ¡± that he had used in the beginning. He first tried to see if some of the family system¡¯s functions could be shared in the sect system. For example, after the training mode was activated, could he use every cultivator of the sect as an ¡®eye¡¯ and teleport them? In the end, Yingying didn¡¯t do it. Then, he tried to randomly find a cheap and useless exchange option and randomly chose a cultivator from a sect, such as Liu Yueting, to see if he could exchange it for her. In the end, a prompt popped up: it has been detected that the identity of the exchange target is not a member of the Lu family. The karma required for the exchange has been doubled, but there is no guarantee that the effect will be perfectly utilized. [ do you want to continue the exchange? ] Of course, he chose No. It¡¯s too much of a loss. The price is doubled, and the effect can¡¯t be guaranteed. However, Lu Qing felt that he would not be able to take care of it even if he could exchange it normally. The current population of cultivators in the Lu clan had already exceeded 300. With this amount, even if Lu Qing¡¯s karma was gaining faster and faster, he would gradually be unable to take it anymore. It was impossible for him to take care of all the clan members. He could not even take care of his own descendants in time. How would Lu Qing have the time to take care of the sect? The Qingfeng sect¡¯s sect leader was Li Yanling, not Lu Qing. However, after thinking about it, he felt that there might be some things in the future that would be more effective in the sect. As for what they were, he had not thought about it clearly. As for helping the cultivators of the sects, perhaps Lu Qing would make some of them in the future if he had something suitable? Of course, only very few people could enjoy such benefits. Not only was he talented, but he also had to be disdainful of the sect, or rather, loyal to the Lu clan. In that case, Lu Qing might help him. For example, when a certain hardcore supporter of the Lu clan was about to make a breakthrough, Lu Qing could help him make a breakthrough or something. However, after obtaining the sect¡¯s subsystem, Lu Qing also realized that some of the functions of his main system had been strengthened. For example, the map system. The original map system could only display the situation in anling Prefecture. According to the system¡¯s judgment, the Lu clan¡¯s traditional territory was only the anling Prefecture. However, now that the sect¡¯s subsystem had been opened, the sect had almost covered the entire Feiyun state, both in name and in reality. In this way, the entire Feiyun state would be included in the system map. Lu Qing opened the system map and took a look at it. He immediately noticed that something was different. The map could be colored now. The parts with a green base were the territories of the Lu family. The parts with a blue background were the territory of the sect. The nature of the information would also be different. Lu Qing could see a lot of content in the Green family clan¡¯s territory. In particular, some red dots would occasionally appear, which meant a threat. Even though there were very few things in the anling Prefecture that could pose a threat to the Lu clan, these so-called threats were actually small-scale Crusades. This was normal. There would always be some problems in such a large area. For example, ghosts were causing trouble, something had become a demon or a spirit, or some rogue cultivators had committed crimes. They were all trivial problems. As long as one had the heart, there was usually no need to send high-level cultivators. A few Qi refining cultivators would be enough to solve them easily. It was equivalent to giving Lu qingbai karma. In reality, when he did not have many gains in the past, Lu Qing relied on these scattered Crusades to earn some karma every year. The resource points that were controlled by the Lu family would also be clearly marked on the system map. Lu Qing could even see small green dots moving on the map when the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators were moving within the clan¡¯s territory. However, he couldn¡¯t know who a Green Dot represented. He had to ask or investigate. But all in all, this map function was very powerful. In the event of an invasion, the map function of the system was a very powerful information tool. However, it seemed like no one had the ability to fight all the way to anling Prefecture. As for the blue map under the sect¡¯s territory, the content that could be displayed was not as sufficient. Only the dark blue resource points and some red threat points would be displayed. The movement of personnel would not be displayed at all. However, it was still a pretty good function. No matter what, the Lu family had almost taken control of the sect in the big picture. They had taken control of the Feiyun state through the sect. As he looked at the sect system, Lu Qing easily noticed two lines of data: [ territory: Feiyun state (62%) [ the Lu clan¡¯s influence on the Qingfeng sect: 43%? In a sense, these two numbers represented the Lu family¡¯s control over the Feiyun state. As long as the sects could increase their control over the Feiyun state and the Lu family¡¯s influence over the sects, it would be equivalent to increasing the Lu family¡¯s influence over the entire Feiyun state. In other words, the Qingfeng sect had now become a tool for the Lu clan to control the entire Feiyun state. Lu Qing touched his chin and thought, ¡± then, can we assume that the Qingfeng sect has already become a vassal of our Lu clan? ¡± Of course, this wasn¡¯t rigorous. The organizational structure of a sect was very different from that of a family. It could not be considered purely as a vassal. However, Lu Qing would still think that Li Yanling¡¯s long-term position as the sect leader would be something like this. ¡­¡­ After the sect leader succession ceremony was over, Lu Qing deactivated the training mode and returned to Yuyan mountain to start his own cultivation. In his opinion, the Lu clan would be training hard and developing their inner force for a long time. Furthermore, the Lu family should also use this time to increase their influence on the sects. They should also try to make the hai family lower their heads. While stabilizing the relationship between the two parties, they should also let the hai family recognize the fact that the Lu family had the final say in the Feiyun state. Lu Qing felt that this should not be a big problem. Hai Sande might not be a good leader, but he was very tactful. Under the current circumstances, if he was determined to go against the Lu family in the Feiyun state, he would be seeking his own death. He believed that he was able to understand the situation. As long as hai Sande maintained a normal alliance with the Lu family, with the Lu family as the leader, the Lu family would not treat the hai family badly. After all, hai Sande alone was worth recruiting. Moreover, Qianqian didn¡¯t need the Lu family to pay for it. She just needed to allocate some resources from the sect and distribute them to the hai family. Other than the hai clan, which seemed to be a small hidden danger that was relatively easy to deal with at the moment, Lu Qing could not see any other danger for the time being. He looked around and realized that there were no enemies in the Lu family or the Qingfeng sect. Let¡¯s not talk about the interior and just look at the exterior. In the North, the three famous sects of the Xue state were still the Qingfeng sect¡¯s vassals in name. To the East was the boundless ocean. There were indeed some sea tribes, but they had a serious lack of interest in going ashore. The human cultivators certainly wouldn¡¯t occupy the ocean for no reason. To the South was Jin Zhou, which was the interior of the same country. The only place that could be considered as a threat was the North barren forest in the West. However, after the battle in the North barren forest, the cultivators of the Feiyun state had plowed the entire eastern part of the North barren forest. The larger gathering places of the Jade demons had all been cleaned up. And now, the battle in the North barren forest was almost over. The demon Emperor ¡®Guo Li¡¯ was nowhere to be seen. It was said that he had already felt that there was no hope of victory in the battle, so he fled with his trusted aides. Meanwhile, after eliminating the threat of the North barren forest, Great Jin also withdrew its troops from the North barren forest, leaving only a portion of its Garrison troops. They also requested to increase the development of the North barren forest in the surrounding provinces and counties. The matter of demon Emperor Guo Li¡¯s escape had originally made the Feiyun state a little nervous. They were afraid that Guo Li would take things too hard and come to the Feiyun state to make a scene. If that happened, they would be done for. Fortunately, that didn¡¯t happen.¡± It was said that Guo Li had escaped to the country of Liang, which was South of Jin country. The situation in Daliang was very different from that in Yan Jin. The humans and demons in Daliang lived together. They might not live in peace, but it was normal to see a demon opening a restaurant in a city in Daliang. It was even said that the royal family of Daliang country carried the blood of the Fox demon. This was not worth mentioning. All in all, the Lu family would have a longer time to develop since there were no external enemies. And they needed it. After the battle in the North barren forest, objectively speaking, although the Qingfeng sect had suffered heavy losses, those losses were completely acceptable when compared to the gains. As for the Lu family, they had earned a lot! However, it would take time for him to digest these battle gains and turn them into his own strength. They had already digested it for ten years, but it still seemed to be insufficient. If they had more time, the Lu family might have two or three more golden core cultivators. After all, they had the best-grade demonic core. In that case, he would just have to bury his head and develop well. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, there was a letter from the South. The messenger was li Chengzong. In the first half of the letter, the Crown Prince of Great Yan had mentioned that Zhao Zhengdong and the others had been killed after their plan to escape was exposed, and that the Zhao clan of Yan city had blamed the Qingfeng sect. In the letter, li Chengzong said that he had already warned the Zhao clan about this matter in the Imperial court, telling them not to randomly find trouble and interfere in the internal affairs of the sect. This could be considered as doing the Qingfeng sect and the Lu clan a favor. In fact, after the battle in the North barren forest, he had been communicating with the Lu family for the past ten years. He was very attentive and his intention to win them over was obvious. However, the Qingfeng sect and the Lu clan had always been more polite in their responses to this. They did not appear to be too intimate, nor did they appear to be too distant. Lu Qing had always felt that it was very dangerous to directly interfere with the succession of the throne in the central Dynasty with the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect. He also felt that he had to be very careful. However, it was also necessary to maintain a certain level of contact with the central Dynasty. For example, this time, without this Crown Prince, no one knew how long the Zhao family of Yan city would have been in a state of chaos. Even though they were basically just talking, it was still annoying if they talked too much. The second half of the letter was an invitation to the Qingfeng sect: the once-in-a-century opening of the Penglai Celestial Palace is coming soon. It¡¯s estimated to be next year. originally, the Qingfeng sect should only have two spots, but the Zhao clan made a mistake this time. I have discussed with my father and the Yunxiao sect envoy, and we have reduced the Zhao clan¡¯s spot by one and given it to the Qingfeng sect. ¡°I think the Yunxiao sect¡¯s invitation letter will be sent to the Feiyun state soon. Senior Lu, you can make some preparations in advance. I hope that the outstanding juniors of the Lu family will be able to make some gains in the Penglai Celestial Palace.¡± ¡°Junior li Chengzong pays his respects.¡± ¡ª- This chapter was 4k, and the 6k that was mentioned yesterday had all been updated. I¡¯m so sleepy already: [ good night, everyone ] Chapter 277 ? 277 The reflection of the celestial Palace The Penglai Celestial Palace! Just from the name alone, one could tell that it was a very impressive place. And that was indeed the case. Lu Qing had heard of the Penglai Celestial Palace in the past. Its true form was in the clouds above the eastern sea and would only appear once every hundred years. It was said that this was the residence that the ancient immortal,¡¯white sword immortal¡¯, had built for himself after reaching the peak. Of course, white sword immortal had long disappeared. No one knew if he had died or what. However, his immortal Palace still existed, and it would appear on the clouds in a fixed location in the depths of the East China Sea every hundred years. After people discovered it, many nearby high-level cultivators who were convenient to go to explore it. But so far, no one had been able to open the Penglai divine Palace. It had been such a long history, so if it couldn¡¯t be opened, then it really couldn¡¯t be opened. The Penglai divine Palace mentioned in li Chengzong¡¯s letter was the reflection of the divine Palace. The real Penglai divine Palace couldn¡¯t be opened, but every time it appeared, its shadow would be reflected on the sea surface, allowing entry. In the reflection of the immortal Palace, it looked like the real Penglai immortal Palace. There were some illusory guards inside, but they also looked like real people, as if the people who had once lived in the immortal Palace were still alive. However, this reflection of the celestial Palace was very similar to the White sword immortal, who was said to be very unbridled and free in the legends. It was an interesting trial left for the future generations. Experts who were too strong could not enter. This immortal Palace¡¯s reflection could only allow those below the foundation establishment stage to enter. This was more like a trial for the younger generation. However, because there were many benefits inside, and it was basically concentrated on the cultivators who entered, when the major forces chose people to enter, they usually chose those who were ninth-tier foundation building cultivators and relatively young. In this way, on one hand, stronger cultivators could enter, and with their strength, they could pass through more barriers. On the other hand, these cultivators themselves were also very valuable to cultivate. In the past, as long as these two hundred people from the two countries could walk to the end and enter the core area, then they could usually obtain great benefits and quickly break through to the initial enlightenment stage. They were also outstanding among their peers at the initial enlightenment stage, and most of them could even smoothly enter the Jindan stage. Even if they didn¡¯t enter the core area and just explored the periphery of the reflection of the fairy Palace, they would usually have a lot of gains, which would have a lot of improvement for their future cultivation. However, the number of people who could enter the reflection in the fairy Palace every year was very limited. The quota was set at 200 people. Moreover, the Penglai immortal Palace only opened its doors to the public once every hundred years in the sky above the deep ocean east of Pingzhou. Apart from Great Yan, there were also great Qi in the South who could go there. Each time, the two empires would divide the spots equally. Yunxiao sect took more than half of the spots on Great Yan¡¯s side, leaving very little for the others. The Imperial court would take a portion of the remaining 40 or so spots, and the imperial family would also need them. Some of the officials who had been promoted in the Imperial court and some military officials who were being nurtured with more emphasis would also need these spots. Other sects, like the tianzong sect in Pingzhou, would also take up a portion. After all, they were actually the closest to the immortal Palace, and the size of this tianzong sect was actually about the same as the Qingfeng sect, or even slightly larger. This way, the number of spots that could be distributed to the other forces in the end was already very few. In the last hundred years, the Qingfeng sect only had one spot in their records. Of the four great families in Yan city, three of them had two spots, while the last one had three spots. This year, because of their outstanding performance in the Battle of the North barren forest, as well as the support of crown prince Li Chengzong in the Imperial court, the Feiyun state had two spots. And now, the Zhao clan¡¯s probing of the Feiyun state had unexpectedly caused an intense reaction from the Crown Prince, li Chengzong. He pursued this matter in the Imperial court and even dragged Yunxiao sect into it. His methods were quite ingenious, using the Zhao clan¡¯s interference in the sect¡¯s Affairs as an excuse to attack them. And this was exactly what Yunxiao sect hated. After Yunxiao sect spoke, Zhao Shi was rather dejected. They might not have expected that a casual move would actually cause such a huge reaction from the Crown Prince. Indeed, through this operation, they had found out that the Crown Prince cared a lot about the Qingfeng sect in the Feiyun state. It¡¯s just a relative price. It all depended on one¡¯s opinion. ¡­¡­ Of course, the Qingfeng sect had to participate in this operation. In fact, Lu Qing already had an idea about the two people who would go. Lu Wenen and Lu Weiwen. In these ten years, the two of them had both reached the ninth level of the foundation building realm and polished their realms well. They could break through to the initial enlightenment realm at any time. In fact, their original plan was to break through in these two years. And he was very confident. However, since there was such an opportunity at the moment, it was definitely better not to break through first. While he could still meet the condition of not exceeding the foundation establishment, he could enter the reflection plane of the immortal Palace to explore. Perhaps there would be additional benefits? Regardless of whether it was in the state of Qi or the great Yan, as long as a major power had the ability to obtain a spot, they would begin to deliberately train a new generation of cultivators a few decades before the opening of the immortal Palace. They would even force these geniuses to suppress their cultivation base and stop at the ninth-tier of the foundation building realm, so that they could get a better harvest in the reflection of the immortal Palace. After their names were reported, they received some dissatisfaction from the sect. It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s such a good opportunity, and the Lu family just opened their mouth and wanted two to leave? However, what was the use of being dissatisfied? It was not appropriate for the Lu clan to say it directly. However, through the cultivators of the Lu clan, they still released a piece of news. Whoever is unconvinced can come and try. Then, there would really be some ignorant people who would try. Try it and you¡¯ll die. Of course, they would not die. At most, a few of them would come and be taken care of by Wenen and Weiwen. All the battles were fair and square on the sect¡¯s arena. There was nothing to say about that. They had to be convinced. As for the third spot, Yingying gave it to a cultivator with the surname hai. That must be the hai family. This guy was considered lucky. He might not be able to stand up to suspicion. After all, this person was only the youngest ninth-tier foundation building cultivator that the hai clan could bring out, but he was already seventy years old. Whether it was in terms of talent or combat strength, this person could not be compared to the two geniuses from the Lu clan. If the two of them hadn¡¯t defeated the foundation establishment cultivators of the sect and made them lose their courage, the hai clan might really have been defeated if they had accepted the challenge. ¡ª- That¡¯s the chapter for today. Actually, I¡¯ll write more at night, but I¡¯ve seen everyone¡¯s requests. I¡¯ll write later and update tomorrow during the day. I¡¯ll adjust the time for the update to be released at 11 am every day to ensure stability. 6k tomorrow Chapter 278 ? 278 Gathering of geniuses Two years later, in the sea East of Great Yan¡¯s Pingzhou, a flying shuttle was flying rapidly between the clouds. After passing through a cloud area, they saw a huge immortal Palace standing in the clouds. The pavilions and buildings, the flying eaves and palaces, were Grand and magnificent. They were stacked on top of each other like mountain peaks. If that was all, then it was fine. Which of the people on the flying shuttle didn¡¯t come from a large sect? Although this scene looked even more majestic than his own sect, it was just like that. It didn¡¯t exceed it by too much. However, if all of this was built on a layer of clouds, it was a completely different matter. The cloud that dragged the palace was like a mountain peak. A single cloud supported a Hall, and dozens of them were stacked on top of each other. They were all in a picturesque disorder, as if they were in line with some sort of wondrous principle. They gave off a special feeling and appeared very beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s even more beautiful than Green Peak Mountain.¡± Weiwen praised sincerely. Her thoughts were quite simple. Wynn nodded at the side. However, at this moment, an ear-piercing voice came from the side, ¡± ¡°A country bumpkin from the countryside, Yingluo.¡± His voice was soft, but it seemed to be just enough for the two of them to hear. Weiwen looked in that direction. As expected, it was Zhao Nanheng. She narrowed her eyes and threatened,¡±you weren¡¯t scared of being beaten up last time, but you want to get beaten up again?¡± Zhao Nanheng shrunk his neck. The Zhao family¡¯s quota had been reduced by one, but there was still one left. This Zhao Nanheng was the person sent by the Zhao family after the opening of the celestial Palace¡¯s reflection. It was obvious that this kid knew the origin of the conflict between the two. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for his distant relatives in the North. They were all strangers to him, and they had been separated from the family for so many years. However, those people¡¯s surname was Zhao, and they would be a little unhappy if they died in the hands of outsiders. Most importantly, one of the two spots that should have belonged to the Zhao clan had been snatched away by the Qingfeng sect. This made him very unhappy. In the capital city of Wuzhou state, after the 100 junior cultivators from Yan city who were going to explore the reflection in the immortal Palace had gathered, he had seen Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen, and he had not stopped finding fault with them. In the beginning, Lu Wenen and Lu Weiwen were more or less tolerant of this. After all, he was away from home and not in the Feiyun state. He had to be polite and reasonable to others. However, as the saying goes, the more you endure it, the angrier you get, and the more you take a step back, the more you lose. Wenen was fine. Weiwen looked gentle, but her temper was really not good. After tolerating it a few times, this Zhao Nanheng still dared to open his mouth and talk nonsense in front of the two of them. Then, there was really nothing to endure. Lu Weiwen made a move and gave this guy a beating on the spot. Of course, she knew her limits and would not kill him. Zhao Nanheng, who had been beaten up, was dumbfounded. He really didn¡¯t expect that someone would really dare to hit someone in front of everyone on the flying shuttle. Then, he felt a sense of anger and humiliation. He didn¡¯t fight on the spot, so he attributed it to the opponent¡¯s sudden attack, which was suspected to be a sneak attack. Then, the second time, he openly wanted to fight with Lu Weiwen. The initial enlightenment stage Yunxiao sect cultivator who was in charge of them seemed to be rather interested in the battle between these young and aggressive juniors. Not only did he not stop them, but he also became a spectator and judge. And this time, Zhao Nanheng had lost again. This time, there were more people watching the battle, and there were also some elders who managed the shuttle. It was not easy for someone to die or something big to happen, so Weiwen was even more ruthless. She made him lie in bed until the date of departure of the shuttle. Zhao Nanheng had really lost all his face. Many people now looked at him as if he was a joke. He no longer dared to cause trouble for the Lu siblings openly, so he could only stand at the side and make fun of them. Weiwen also didn¡¯t pamper him. She squinted her eyes and looked at him, saying, ¡± ¡°Do you want to get another beating?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Nanheng turned his head away and did not speak anymore. He was really a little afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be good to get another beating. However, the soft laughter that followed made him blush a little. On the other hand, the way people looked at the Lu siblings was somewhat intriguing. Others might not know, but those who had come from Yan city and were recommended by the Imperial court and the other three great clans knew of Zhao Nanheng¡¯s strength. If this man didn¡¯t have any ability, how could he be pushed by the Zhao family of Yan city to explore the immortal Palace? In reality, many of the people who were ridiculing him were not Zhao Nanheng¡¯s match. And in the multiple fights of magical powers, Zhao Nanheng had been completely defeated. Furthermore, it was almost as if he did not have any chance of turning the tables. This was a little terrifying. The siblings from the Lu family, who came from a lowly place like the Feiyun state, were unexpectedly strong. At this moment, a young man with an imposing appearance walked over from nearby. Many people saluted him when they saw him. Wynn and Weiwen also noticed it. This person was called Qi Fang. There was nothing special about his name, but his identity was very important-the leader of the Yunxiao sect disciples on this trip, the first seat of the ninth generation disciples! Yunxiao sect¡¯s disciples were divided into generations from the oldest living Grand Elder of Yunxiao sect to the first generation. Then, they were gradually divided. As long as the first generation of cultivators were all dead or retired, the second generation would be promoted to the first generation, and the later generations would be promoted. The ninth generation was considered the new generation. With Yunxiao sect¡¯s abilities, there were already initial enlightenment cultivators among the ninth generation of disciples. But even so, Qi Fang was still the first seat. This meant that under the Yunxiao sect¡¯s rules, all the ninth generation disciples had to address him as eldest senior brother respectfully when they saw him, regardless of their abilities. From this, one could see what kind of person he was. It was said that he had a golden heaven spiritual root, and there were rumors that he had already awakened his sacred art when he had just built his Foundation. That was a sacred art that many golden core cultivators dreamed of! With such a level of talent, he would definitely be able to reach the nascent Soul Stage in the future. He wasn¡¯t even sixty years old yet, but in fact, he could have broken through to the initial enlightenment stage in the past ten years. However, for the sake of the celestial Palace¡¯s reflection that was about to be opened, he forcibly suppressed his cultivation and stopped at his current level. As far as people knew, if anyone could break into the core area of the immortal Palace after the opening of the reflection in the immortal Palace, Qi Fang would be the most promising one, at least among the 100 cultivators sent by the Yan Kingdom. The Yunxiao sect cultivators were proud. Under normal circumstances, they would form their own circle and would not mingle with outsiders. Even for the conflicts between Weiwen and Zhao Nanheng, these proud geniuses of Yunxiao sect often turned a blind eye to them or talked about them as a joke in private. They would not deliberately join in the fun. All of a sudden, Qi Fang walked over, and it was obvious that he was here for the Lu siblings. This was a bit intriguing. Many people¡¯s eyes followed his figure, wanting to see what this Yunxiao sect¡¯s ninth generation eldest senior brother had to say. Weiwen still looked fearless, but Wenen, who was more knowledgeable about the world, was a little nervous. Hello, senior brother Qi. How may I help you? ¡± Wenen was still quite polite. Qi Fang showed a gentle smile. He cupped his hands and bowed to the two of them, saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just heard that the Lu family of the Feiyun state has two outstanding geniuses, so I came over to get to know them. the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection will open in seven days. All of us will be scattered in different places in the immortal Palace after entering it, but we will still have the chance to meet. What I want to say is that if we meet in the immortal Palace, we can work together. No matter what, the more cultivators from the country of Yan who have reached the core area, the better. Don¡¯t let the people of Qi get the first place.¡± From his words and his attitude, it was clear that he had come with good intentions. Wenen smiled. senior brother Qi, you¡¯re too polite. If there¡¯s a chance to work together in the immortal Palace, we¡¯ll naturally travel with you and help each other. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qi Fang didn¡¯t say anything more. He showed a bright smile and left. After he left, a person who looked a little chubby came up to him. ¡°Junior Brother Wenen, Junior Sister Weiwen, congratulations.¡± He turned his head and saw that it was hai xiqian. This hai xiqian was naturally the one who had set off from the Feiyun state with them and had given the other of the Qingfeng sect¡¯s three slots to the hai clan. ¡°What¡¯s there to congratulate?¡± Weiwen said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s senior brother Qi Fang! Isn¡¯t it worth congratulating him for taking the initiative to greet you?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Weiwen still looked indifferent. ¡°AI, Yingluo, you two are Immortals, so you don¡¯t care. But I¡¯ll accept it for you, which is actually a very good opportunity. If he could become good friends with this senior brother Qi, he would be rich. It¡¯s not just for you guys, it¡¯ll be beneficial for the entire Lu family!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s just be friends. I can see that his attitude is quite good. He¡¯s not bad.¡± Hai xiqian choked and changed the topic. He pretended to sigh and said, ¡± ¡°I, old brother hai, also know my own worth. I won¡¯t ask for more things. After entering the immortal Palace, I want to get as many benefits as possible in the periphery. If we meet again, please help me out. When we return to the Feiyun state, I¡¯ll definitely give you a gift of thanks!¡± ¡°Well said, well said.¡± Wynn continued the conversation with a smile. He had some understanding of the heisiqian. This guy could be considered the number one genius of the hai clan. He was only 70 years old, but he was already in the ninth-tier foundation building realm. With the support of the hai clan, his future would definitely be stable. In the entire Feiyun state, this kind of progress could be considered the first level. Hai xiqian had always been very proud of this. However, after taking the airboat to the capital of Wuzhou state and then meeting with the 100 geniuses who could be considered the most talented in the foundation establishment stage in the Yan country, his initial pride was undoubtedly shattered. There¡¯s always someone better than you. This saying was really suitable at this time. He was the number one genius in the hai family, and the number one genius in the Feiyun state. Compared to the hundred foundation building cultivators carefully selected from the entire Yan Kingdom, his talent and achievement were really nothing. Among the hundred people, he was almost at the bottom. Moreover, he was at the very bottom. The people at the top could easily crush him. Sometimes, he would wonder why there was such a huge difference in strength when they were both ninth-tier foundation building cultivators and had no difference in cultivation. This had completely subverted his imagination. However, his adaptability was quite strong. If you can¡¯t win, then don¡¯t! He didn¡¯t want to think about breaking into the last layer of the Penglai divine Palace, entering the core area, and obtaining the greatest benefits. He was fully aware of the reality. This kind of thing basically had nothing to do with him. To be more practical, all he could do was to get as many benefits as possible from the periphery and then make friends. Among these one hundred people, a large proportion of them could produce a lot of Qiming in the future. They might even produce a lot of Jindan. It would not be a loss to build a good relationship with anyone. During this period of time, he had been very active in making friends everywhere, and he really did make some friends. As for how sincere he was, that was another matter. But among them, there were some friends that he really wanted to make, but he just couldn¡¯t. Qi Fang was naturally the one with the highest status among them, and the one he had the least chance of meeting. It was precisely because he had tried that he knew how difficult it was to get close to this person. It wasn¡¯t because he was arrogant, but because of his status, it was difficult to get close to him. It was also because of this that he was extremely surprised when he saw Qi Fang taking the initiative to befriend the two from the Lu clan. Through this, he had a deeper understanding of the Lu siblings ¡®capabilities. Even Qi Fang had taken the initiative to make friends with him. If he didn¡¯t hurry over to get closer and ask for help because of the good relationship between the Lu and hai families, who were also from the Feiyun state, and were considered to be from the same hometown, it would be too stupid. ¡­¡­ The flying shuttle stopped outside the immortal Palace for two days. Although they could see the immortal Palace now, no one could go up to the palace itself. It seemed that the cloud layer that carried the Penglai divine Palace was not far away, but if they really flew there, they would never be able to reach it in their entire lives. The distance would always be so far that it would not even move. Countless predecessors had tried to solve this problem, but even the Masters of the nascent soul and Dharma level could not solve it, let alone these people. As for their goal, which was the reflection of the immortal Palace, it had not been formed yet. Looking down at the sea surface from the shuttle, the reflection was still moving with the waves. It was said that when the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection was truly formed, the sea would calm down like a mirror, and the immortal Palace would be completely reflected on it. And when that moment came, the celestial Palace¡¯s reflection would be officially opened. At that time, those who wanted to enter would have to directly walk in through the reflection on the water. As long as their cultivation was lower than the initial enlightenment stage and the items on their bodies and storage bags did not exceed the foundation establishment level, they could successfully enter. On the same day, another flying shuttle arrived. The one hundred geniuses of the younger generation of the Qi state were probably sitting in the carriage. The two sides had no desire to come into contact. The relationship between the Yan Kingdom and the Qi Kingdom was not good. They weren¡¯t exactly enemies, but there was a lot of friction. On the southern border of Pingzhou, the Qi Kingdom and the Yan Kingdom had territorial disputes. However, they also had a common enemy, the Wei Kingdom, which was South of the Yan Kingdom. It was the long-time enemy of both the Qi and Yan kingdoms. However, big Wei was indeed stronger. In the nine great immortal nations, great Wei¡¯s overall national power could be considered to be in the top three. Furthermore, they were a country with a particularly powerful centralized imperial power. They also had sects, but they did not exist in a large sect like Yunxiao sect. Some of them were small sects. The clan¡¯s power was very obedient to the central court¡¯s orders. In the seven days since the cultivators of Qi state arrived, the sea became calmer and calmer, and his shadow reflected in the immortal Palace became clearer and clearer. On the seventh day, the ocean had completely calmed down, and all the shadows had become real. However, it was still the surface of the sea. Everything was flat. Looking down from the shuttle, Wenen and Weiwen couldn¡¯t imagine how they were going to get in. However, Yunxiao sect¡¯s initial enlightenment cultivator, who was the manager, would not care so much. Under his loud urging, all the foundation building cultivators of the Yan Kingdom summoned their own flying magical artifacts and flew down. The Qi state was the same. There was no communication between the two sides. They lined up and jumped into the sea in an orderly manner. A few initial enlightenment cultivators came from both Yan and Qi States. They were suspended in mid-air and watched as the foundation building cultivators jumped down and landed where the entrance of the immortal Palace was reflected on the sea. Most people disappeared without even causing a splash after falling in. However, there was an idiot who fell into the water. After a while, only his head was above the water. That person seemed to be from Qi country. The Qi state¡¯s initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s face suddenly turned very black, while the Yan state¡¯s several cultivators laughed. ¡°Why are there always such idiots? I told you not to bring anything above the foundation establishment stage, but there are still people who do. I can¡¯t get in, dumbass!¡± ¡­¡­ As for what was happening outside, those who had already entered the reflection of the immortal Palace had no way of knowing. At this moment, Lu Weiwen only felt that everything in front of her was blinding. It was a magical feeling. She and her cousin, Lu Wenen, had clearly descended from the sky together. They rode on their flying swords and approached the surface of the water. Then, they free-fell and entered the entrance. Then, he stepped on the solid ground, and the light in front of him was so bright that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. After her eyes got used to the light, Lu Weiwen looked around and suddenly felt that she was already in a Palace. In front of him was a courtyard, and under his feet was a floor made of white jade. Looking back, the end of the ground was not far away. Further away, there were many layers of palaces, halls, and pavilions among the different clouds. At the end of the path, there were clouds. Lu Weiwen tried to summon her flying sword. The flying sword could fly and use normally, but it couldn¡¯t support her body. ¡°It seems that flying is prohibited here.¡± Lu Weiwen understood. She didn¡¯t have any thoughts of seeking death. She didn¡¯t want to step on the clouds at the edge. If she couldn¡¯t fly and fell down again, she wouldn¡¯t end up well. Without any hesitation, she turned around and strode towards the courtyard. The courtyard was surrounded by a ten-foot-high wall, and the entrance was an arched door on the wall. Outside the round arch, there was a pair of exquisitely carved stone lions. Lu Weiwen walked into the courtyard and saw that there were green trees and red flowers inside. The vegetation was lush, and the courtyard was hidden in the green. She could vaguely see the small building behind it. At this moment, Weiwen¡¯s heart tightened as she felt something coming from behind. Without any hesitation, the flux star blade suddenly appeared in her hand. She twisted her waist, and a dark golden light covered her skin in an instant. She exerted strength in her arms and suddenly slashed. The sound of a hard object colliding could be heard. She felt that something very heavy had been slashed back by her blade. At this moment, she finally saw what was attacking her-wasn¡¯t it the pair of stone lions outside the round arch? This sudden revival and then a silent sneak attack from behind was really sinister. Fortunately, ever since Lu Weiwen entered the reflection of the heavenly Palace, she had been on her guard and did not dare to relax at all. That was why the sneak attack did not succeed. As one stone lion was sent flying, the other one pounced over. Weiwen slashed again. This time, the stone lion stood firmly on the ground and was not so easily sent flying. Moreover, this stone lion that had come to life was really powerful. In addition to its weight, even Weiwen, with the strong support of the indestructible body of Vajra, would feel a little strained. ¡°The first stage is already this difficult? Even if an ordinary ninth-tier foundation building cultivator realized it was a sneak attack, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to block the pounce of this thousand-ton stone lion, right?¡± As he thought about it, he continued to fight with the stone lion. At the same time, a ball of fine sand flew out from her waist and rolled towards the stone lion she had previously slashed. He didn¡¯t seek to kill, only to control. After fighting for a while, Lu Weiwen had a rough idea of the strength of these two stone lions. The defense was very strong, and the strength was also very great. If she took it head-on, she would be fine with her indestructible body of Vajrapani, but other people might not be so lucky. Even if they had a defensive magic tool to block it, they would not have an advantage. However, apart from that, there was nothing special about it. This type of stone lion didn¡¯t have any long-range attacks, nor did it display any spell techniques. It was rather singular in type. After the test, Weiwen mustered up her courage and fully activated the indestructible body of Vajra, increasing her strength by a lot. At the same time she slashed out, dazzling Starlight flickered on the flux star blade that was taller than her. The star power that was activated, in addition to her enormous strength, directly cut into the stone lion¡¯s head by several inches. The stone lion was still struggling, but under Weiwen¡¯s immense strength, it was pressed down and could not move. As he continued to increase his strength, the stone lion¡¯s resistance became weaker and weaker, until it stopped moving. It was also at this moment that she felt an invisible and colorless Qi from the stone lion¡¯s body merge into her body, making her suddenly feel refreshed. this should be the monster that was killed in the reflection of the immortal Palace that I read about in the book before. It will turn into a mass of essence that can be absorbed to quickly restore Qi, blood, and spirit, and transform the body and soul. After I leave the immortal Palace, I can slowly refine it and catalyze the improvement of my cultivation.¡± just one, and it¡¯s too little. I can¡¯t feel that it¡¯s a modified Suan ni. As she thought of this, she raised her knife and pointed it at the other stone lion that was entangled by the myriad mystery Golden Spirit sand. ¡ª- Chapter 6.1k. I only finished writing at 3:30 yesterday. That¡¯s the chapter for today. If there were no accidents, the time would be 11 O ¡®clock in the afternoon. Chapter 279 ? 279 Chapter 278 the ruins of the immortal Palace Lu Qing had also arrived on the third day before the opening of the reflection in the fairy Palace. The reason why he came so late was because he was also at a critical juncture in his cultivation. He had just broken through to the ninth-stage golden core realm last month. He spent a month to stabilize his cultivation a little. He thought of Weiwen and Wenen, the two most important young juniors of the family, going to the Penglai Celestial Palace¡¯s reflection. He had to go and take care of them. After calculating the time, he felt that it was about time. He activated the training mode and locked onto Lu Weiwen. Then, he arrived at the scene through the teleportation function. Lu Qing did not stay idle during the three days that he waited with them. Other people could not enter the immortal Palace, but that was not the case for Lu Qing! Therefore, he flew toward the main body of the immortal Palace in advance. According to the records, when other people flew to the immortal Palace, they could not close the distance between them. No matter how long they flew, it was as if they were spinning in the same place. The immortal Palace always maintained a distance that was neither too far nor too close, as if they could only see it from afar and not get close. This was clearly a very advanced restrictive spell. However, restrictive spells were ineffective against him. Of course, he could close the distance at will and even touch the immortal Palace at close range. However, when he got closer, he saw something completely different from what he saw in the distance. The immortal Palace had already collapsed. He could see that the radiant Penglai divine Palace was gradually losing its color as he got closer. Everything was turning gray, and even the auspicious clouds that were holding up the immortal Palace gradually dimmed and turned into dark clouds. As they got closer, the clouds turned completely black, and lightning was brewing between them. From time to time, Thunder Dragons would appear in the sky, illuminating the area, and then disappear in the blink of an eye. The immortal Palace in front of him had turned completely dark. The ruins seemed to have been reduced to this state after a tragic war. From time to time, Thunder and strong wind could be heard. The whistling wind sounded like the wails of ghosts. The atmosphere was very depressing. Even Lu Qing, who had seen many things, felt uncomfortable when he was in the middle of it. It slowly descended, and the ground was covered in gravel. The Jade floor was filled with cracks. Lu Qing searched a few palaces but did not see anything of value. Everything had been destroyed, leaving only remains that had been left behind since ancient times. This isn¡¯t right! In the past two centuries, the Qingfeng sect had a spot each, and they could enter the reflection of the immortal Palace. According to the sect¡¯s records, in the reflection of the immortal Palace, there was immortal music lingering and it was beautiful. Other than the illusionary images that had no intelligence and some special monsters guarding it, there was no other living person. It was as if the immortal Palace still existed in the world and was in its most prosperous state. Why was it that in the reflection, everything was still beautiful and brilliant, except for the fact that there was no living person? And the real Penglai Celestial Palace had become like this? However, Lu Qing would not give up just like that. Regardless of whether it was the famous white sword immortal, who was almost an immortal, or the miraculous abilities of the immortal Duke of Penglai, everyone could feel that this place was unusual. The destruction of this place seemed to be a sign of something important. The current Lu Qing was very curious about what had happened in the ancient times because of the system he had and the things he had encountered in the secret realm beyond the starry sky and the divine Deer Forest. The Penglai Celestial Palace could satisfy his curiosity. This place had existed for a long time. Before the Yan Kingdom was established, the Penglai divine Palace had already appeared in the sky above the East Sea once every hundred years. The era of immortal Palace and white sword immortal was obviously very ancient, and it might be related to the barefooted old man and Thunder God. Lu Qing did make some discoveries in his subsequent explorations. He first saw a pool of golden blood. Actually, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was blood, but he had seen the blood splatter on the ground when humans or demons were killed. It was very similar to this. If this was really blood, the gold color was very strange, and the blood looked very new. Of course, it was impossible for someone to have just left golden blood here. It could only have been left here in ancient times. Even after such a long time had passed, the Golden blood still looked as if it had just flowed out. This made Lu Qing feel very strange. More importantly, Lu Qing could sense a very strong power from the Golden blood. It was sacred, majestic, and had a hint of inviolability. What kind of immortal¡¯s blood was this? It was a pity. If Lu Qing had a physical body, he would definitely think of a way to collect this pool of golden blood. Although he didn¡¯t know what it could be used for, it must be very precious and of great value. As he continued to explore, Lu Qing gradually approached the core area of the Penglai Celestial Palace. He could see even more things. For example, corpses. When Lu Qing got close to the largest Palace in the clouds, he saw that the ground was covered in corpses. These corpses did not belong to humans. It looked like a human, but it was much larger. They were all around three meters tall, and they were all wearing golden armor. Their skin was like metal or Jade, and their faces were human. However, even if they were dead, one could still see the indifferent expression on their faces. When Lu Qing saw these corpses, he immediately thought of the ancient murals in the Holy tower of spiritual peak on Yuyan mountain. The scene at the end of the mural was a battle with gods and demons. Demons did not look like humans. They were like evil spirits and fierce beasts with sharp claws, fangs, and horns. In any case, they did not look like humans. And those so-called ¡®gods¡¯ seemed to look like this. Slender, tall, dressed in gorgeous armor, with illusionary wings of light-but after death, the wings of light could not be maintained, so they were gone-like a human, but with an indifferent expression, as if looking at all things as stray dogs. There were no records of ¡®gods¡¯ in the current cultivation world, but there were records of demons. However, the number of true demons appearing was very few. Most of the demonic riots that occurred were essentially caused by cultivators and demons infected by the demon world in the abyss. They quickly spread the infection and opened the gate of the demon world to release the evil demons. However, ordinary demons and true demons were two different things. For example, the endless white ghouls in the ice plains of the extreme north were also considered evil demons; As for true Devils, the weakest of them were at least at the nascent Soul Stage, and they were often in a relationship with ordinary evil devils. The people that Lu Qing was looking at should be the gods that were opposing the true demons. Were gods and demons enemies? Lu Qing did not know the answer to this question for the time being. However, in ancient times, regardless of whether they were gods or demons, they might have been the enemies of the ancient Immortals. He then continued to observe the corpses of these so-called heavenly soldiers and divine generals. Their blood seemed to be golden as well. However, it had all dried up. It was very different from the drop that Lu Qing had seen earlier. It was the same blood, but there was a huge difference in their levels. Moreover, from the condition of the corpses, Lu Qing could tell that there was only one fatal wound on each of the heavenly soldiers and divine generals. They were all killed by sharp weapons in their vital parts. The first thought that came to Lu Qing¡¯s mind was that these golden-armored Protoss had been killed by the legendary white sword immortal. if that¡¯s the case, then the era in which Xuanji white sword immortal was active is suspected to be an ancient era where Xuanji¡¯s enemy was the same as the enemy of the 21 immemorial Immortals I saw before. Could he also be one of the 21 immemorial Immortals? ¡± This was very possible! Lu Qing had gained a lot from the previous two incidents related to the 21 immemorial Immortals. Lu Qing believed that he would not be surprised this time. He might even get a new ancient technique! In fact, the hope of breaking through to the nascent soul realm might even have to be placed here. Lu Qing could no longer find anything of value on the main palace, which was also the so-called core area of the Penglai immortal Palace. Thus, he flew into the palace. Inside the palace, Lu Qing saw corpses all over the ground. This place should have been incomparably gorgeous, but after the battle, everything was destroyed. The entire Hall was filled with the corpses of countless heavenly soldiers and divine generals. A young man in a white robe was sitting at the very top. He was holding a magic sword that was obviously not an ordinary sword. Lu Qing¡¯s scalp turned numb the moment he saw this person. It was as if he was still alive! However, Lu Qing quickly calmed down. No wonder he had no backbone. How could Jindan and Yuanying realm cultivators speak of such a mythical figure? The heavenly soldiers and divine generals lying outside, who looked no different from ordinary soldiers, were probably not weak. However, after observing for a while, he realized that the white-robed man was probably dead. Lu Qing gathered his courage and moved closer. After observing the situation more carefully, he compared the memories in his mind seriously. As expected, his previous guess was correct. There was indeed such a person among the 21 immemorial Celestials! White sword immortal was indeed one of the twenty-one primordial mighty figures! He didn¡¯t expect that a figure like Lao Ai would actually die in his own immortal Palace. After that, a sense of doubt welled up in his heart. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone cleaning up the battlefield? Who won this battle?¡± it should be those gods race who won. Otherwise, the immortal Palace wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed, and white sword immortal wouldn¡¯t have fallen. ¡°But why didn¡¯t the gods race destroy white sword immortal¡¯s corpse after they won? This obviously extraordinary sword of his has never been touched by anyone.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand. Lu Qing¡¯s gaze naturally landed on the spiritual sword beside his hand. A sword worn by such an ancient Almighty, especially with the title of ¡®sword immortal¡¯, was definitely very powerful. And it seemed to be true. After countless years, the flowing lights and vibrant colors on the magic sword didn¡¯t weaken at all. ¡°It would be great if I could take this sword away, Yingluo.¡± Lu Qing felt a great sense of regret. The feeling of seeing the pool of golden blood but not being able to take it away was exactly the same, but even more intense. If he didn¡¯t use it himself, how much would it be worth! Unfortunately, I¡¯m just a consciousness entity, so I can¡¯t even touch it. Eh? That might not be true! Lu Qing did not forget that he had been able to touch the relics of the 21 immemorial Immortals when he had come across them in the divine Deer Forest. Although he couldn¡¯t take the items away, the energy left behind could be absorbed by the system to strengthen itself! Lu Qing did not hesitate. He immediately extended his sinful hands. However, his hand went through it and he didn¡¯t feel anything. Lu Qing was stunned for a moment. He felt that this situation had exceeded his expectations. Nothing? This didn¡¯t make sense! Lu Qing did not give up. He touched it back and forth a few times, but he could not feel anything. ¡°Si si si ¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that the 21 Celestials would give me power?¡± ¡°System, I¡¯ve given you a chance, but you¡¯re useless!¡± After struggling for a long time and not being able to settle anything, Lu Qing had no choice but to give up after he calmed down. He had already used all the methods he could think of. He even opened the system interface to see if he could find any solutions, but it was all useless. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not that the system can¡¯t absorb white sword immortal¡¯s power, but that the seed left behind by white sword immortal isn¡¯t here?¡± ¡°Could it be that the key is actually the reflection of the celestial Palace?¡± Lu Qing had such an idea. Otherwise, there was nothing else he could think of. Three days was not enough for Lu Qing to explore every corner of the massive Penglai Celestial Palace. But at least, in the core area, especially around white sword immortal¡¯s corpse, he believed that he had not missed anything. Other than the remains, the corpses, and the lifeless corpse of the sword immortal, there was nothing else. What else could he do? He could only think of a way from the reflection. Thus, he estimated the time the reflection would be open and left the Penglai divine Palace, heading to the flying shuttle that Weiwen and Wenen were on. When the reflection on the surface of the sea had completely calmed down, it followed them into the sea. In the end, he dove into the sea. He couldn¡¯t enter the reflection in the immortal Palace? Why was that? After trying a few times to no avail, he thought of another method. From the system interface, he selected Lu Weiwen and activated the teleportation! The scene in front of him flashed, and after a white light, he finally left the surface of the East Sea and entered this reflection. ¡°I can only teleport in?¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s normal that the mist¡¯s camouflage and restrictive spells can¡¯t restrict my access. The reflection might also be some kind of special forbidden technique that could allow people who passed through the reflection entrance to enter the reflection world. Perhaps it¡¯s because I can ignore these spells that when I passed through, I entered the sea directly. The spell can¡¯t affect my consciousness, so of course it can¡¯t teleport me away, hehe.¡± After Lu Qing had roughly figured out the reason, he immediately prepared to fly toward the core region. In the end, Lu Qing felt a sense of stagnation before he could fly 100 feet away. It was as if something was suppressing him. He was not surprised. Instead, he was happy. He had finally encountered a situation where the effect could be applied to his higher consciousness form! ¡ª- Chapter 4k Chapter 280 ? 280 Ring of clouds In the wreckage of the Penglai Celestial Palace that had been destroyed in the real sky, Lu Qing did not feel any power that could affect his consciousness form. This also meant that there was no power equivalent to the twenty-one immemorial Celestials. This was because the feeling that Lu Qing had experienced before meant that a power of this level had appeared. Whether it was the divine Deer Forest or the space outside, it was the same. And meeting Tao Wu in the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection meant that his previous guess that white sword immortal¡¯s power was in the reflection was true. He tested it and found that the further he was from Weiwen, the greater the restriction on his consciousness. The ability to pass through solid objects and ignore restrictive spells should still exist, but the speed of flight would be greatly suppressed. When he was more than ten meters away from Wei Wen, this feeling would gradually appear. When he was about one mile away from her, this feeling would reach its peak, and Lu Qing was almost unable to move. In order to avoid any deviation, he used the teleportation function and even teleported to Wynn¡¯s side, only to find that the same situation had occurred. Since he had been teleported over, Lu Qing stared at it. Wenen¡¯s performance was not bad either. His current combat strength was already on par with Weiwen. Although Lu Weiwen had awakened her divine power when she was in the foundation establishment stage and was known to be invincible in the foundation establishment stage, Wenen had also changed a lot after that wave of improvement ten years ago. The heaven spirit root was not a big deal. It mainly increased one¡¯s talent. Although it was also helpful in actual combat power, it was not too much. Most importantly, Lu Qing could pass the ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯ to him now that he had the heaven spirit root. This cultivation technique required one to have a wood heavenly spiritual root to cultivate. As for divine-grade cultivation techniques, they were too awesome among those of the same grade. The increase in combat strength that they could bring was also very exaggerated. What he encountered was not a stone lion from sparks, but two treants. The tree Men were like two trees that had grown branch-like arms. Their roots stood up and could carry their bodies to move on the ground. Lu Wenen only killed one of them. As for the other one, he didn¡¯t kill him after crippling him. Instead, he kept it and studied it for a while. Then, he actually controlled Youyou. That¡¯s a good idea. Lu Qing had also mastered the ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯, and he had completely mastered it. Lu Qing only needed to think for a moment to figure out how Wenen had achieved something that even Wenen had been able to do. The ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯ itself was a top-notch cultivation technique of the wood attribute. There was probably no one in the world who could find a better one than it, not even one of the same level. On the basis of this cultivation method, the effect of the wood attribute spirit power could be exerted was very strong. The Treeman was obviously an object that was completely activated and formed by wood-attribute spiritual Qi. From Lu Wenen¡¯s point of view, he could indeed steal the tree man¡¯s control and bring it under his control by injecting his own wood spiritual energy into it when the tree man was extremely weak. With such a Treant, no matter how strong it was, it was quite comfortable to have an extra meat shield. The place he was in seemed to be a garden. Anyway, it was different from the environment Weiwen was in. The monsters that he faced were not only different from the ones that Lu Weiwen had encountered, but there was also a huge difference in numbers. Lu Wenen led the Treant, who acted as a meat shield, into the inner part of the garden for a while. Soon, he encountered some plants that had come alive. There were flower demons, tree spirits, and even the artificial mountains in the garden. They would come to life and turn into stone golems to attack Lu Wenen¡¯s magic tools. However, these monsters were relatively easy to deal with. Lu Wenen¡¯s ¡®archaic creation book¡¯ wasn¡¯t too outstanding in terms of direct attacks, but some of his other techniques were very powerful. This was especially true for healing, control, and prolonged battles. And here, the benefits of Lu Wenen controlling a tree man previously were highlighted. The Treant was carrying three or four monsters of the same level alone. Logically speaking, it should have been suppressed and beaten up. However, under Lu Wenen¡¯s control, the Treant was not afraid of death. It charged forward without caring if it was hit or injured. In any case, even if it were to take four hits, it would still give the other party a fierce hit. As for the tree man¡¯s injuries, Lu Wenen, who was behind him, transmitted his spirit energy and quickly repaired its injured body. he¡¯s playing the summoning style, eh? ¡± Lu Qing clicked his tongue. This junior of his was quite smart. Although the healing effects of the ¡®creation book¡¯ were outstanding, it was impossible to quickly heal the injured body of a human cultivator. However, it was precisely the Treemen that he had previously controlled that had a strong wood attribute. When they received the wood attribute spiritual power from the ¡®book of ancient creation¡¯, they absorbed it very quickly. Lu Wenen did not stay idle while he assisted the Treant in its battle. He had also released the flux star sword in his hand, causing a certain amount of damage. From time to time, he would also summon vines, branches, and other things to trap the enemy and make it easier for him to attack. All in all, although the battle took a long time, in general, Wynn completely crushed the monsters that appeared. He did not encounter any danger at all and dealt with them relatively easily. In the end, he even left one flower Goblin alive. After subduing it, Lu Wenen did the same thing and took this flower Goblin under his wing. After that, he encountered two more waves of monsters. Not only did this not cause too much trouble for Lu Wenen, but each wave allowed him to absorb the essence of the spiritual energy in the immortal Palace. He also controlled a wood-element monster each. When the number of ¡®teams¡¯ Lu Wenen controlled reached four, Lu Qing felt that there was no need for him to keep an eye on his side. Lu Qing had already endured the discomfort of having his mobility suppressed once he was far away. He had roughly checked all the places that could be explored in the garden in advance. There was nothing here that could threaten Lu Wenen¡¯s safety. With that, he activated the teleportation function and went to Lu Weiwen¡¯s side. When she came over to take a look, Weiwen had already approached the central area of her area. It was a three-story court. Weiwen pushed the door open and walked in. The interior wasn¡¯t big, but it was decorated like a small martial arts practice field. A young Man in Black clothes stood in the middle with a sword in his hand. After Weiwen entered, he suddenly opened his eyes and slowly pulled out the sword in his hand. Then, he made a challenging posture. A ball of shadow color enveloped his figure. His figure became blurry and difficult to distinguish, and there were even some afterimages. Weiwen revealed a smile, drew her sword, and rushed forward. The saber slashed through the air. The black-robed swordsman¡¯s figure was extremely fast, like a shadow. In an instant, he had filled half the room. The speed of Lu Weiwen¡¯s charge was obviously very fast, and she had an indomitable and unstoppable aura. However, what she hit was only an illusion. She did not really hit the enemy. After missing her attack, she was punished by being cut by a longsword on the side. The sound of metal clashing rang out. Lu Weiwen¡¯s Dharma armor was cut open, revealing the dark golden skin inside and a white sword mark left on it. I can¡¯t break his defense! Lu Weiwen turned around and slashed, but she missed again. Lu Qing, who was suspended in midair and watching the battle, knew that Weiwen had met her match. Within the same level, Lu Weiwen was not afraid of those who were stronger or had stronger attacks. With her indestructible body, there were very few attacks that could directly threaten her safety at this level. In fact, judging by Lu Qing¡¯s current level, he suspected that Wei Wen would be able to withstand the attack of an initial enlightenment stage expert with her indestructible body of Vajra. She wasn¡¯t afraid of those with strong defenses either, as the indestructible body of Vajrapani had also brought her benefits. The metal element cultivation technique she cultivated, the golden sun heaven opening mantra, also focused on indomitable strength and offensive power. With the combination of the two, an ordinary defensive artifact really could not withstand Lu Weiwen¡¯s powerful slash with the big saber. However, strong attack and strong defense did not mean that she was invincible. This time, Weiwen had seriously met an opponent who could really restrain her in terms of type. No matter how strong the attack was, it would be useless if it couldn¡¯t hit the other person. No matter how strong one¡¯s defense was, there would always be a time when one couldn¡¯t take it if one couldn¡¯t change hands after being continuously hit. Weiwen had two shortcomings. One was that she had limited close-combat skills, and the other was that she lacked flexibility. Her strongest attack was in close combat. When facing ordinary cultivators, close combat was not a big problem. She could withstand their attacks and force her way in. When dealing with The Phantom swordsman in front of her, the methods she used were similar. However, her opponent did not restrict her from getting close. Instead, he allowed her to come over and took advantage of her second major weakness, which was her lack of flexibility, to circle around her and attack her. Even if Weiwen chose to lay the flux star blade flat and made a 360-degree sweep, it was still detected in advance, and then dodged. Lu Qing would definitely be able to help. During the Battle of the North barren forest, Lu Qing had exchanged for many battle exchange items despite the high price for the sake of stability. Some of them had been used. Otherwise, it was impossible for the cultivators of the Lu clan to maintain such a low casualty rate in the war. But all in all, when the war was nearing its end, he would have earned a considerable amount of karma. He would definitely respawn some and keep it in his hands for future emergencies. It wasn¡¯t good to use an exchange item like the [power of initial enlightenment] here. After all, in the reflection of the celestial Palace, there were conditions that did not allow items or people who had reached the initial enlightenment level to enter. Although he did not know what would happen if he entered and entered the initial enlightenment stage, Lu Qing did not want to court death. He would be too unreliable if he harmed his own family. But even so, there were still some options like [rapid blessing] that could directly deal with the current situation. However, since he could not see any danger for the time being, Lu Qing had the intention to continue watching and see how Weiwen would face it on her own. He would only consider using the exchange tab if he really had no other choice. He had to grow up on his own. After that, Weiwen¡¯s performance didn¡¯t disappoint him. Since I can¡¯t catch you, then I won¡¯t. The golden sun suddenly lit up on her body. Her dark golden indestructible body, which symbolized an extremely powerful defense, instantly became brighter. The Golden color was almost blinding, and it dispelled most of the shadow that covered her. Without any shadows to hide in, the swordsman in black remained unhurried, and his speed was not affected. He bent his knees and half-squatted, as if he was ready to Dodge Lu Weiwen¡¯s attack at any time. However, the next moment, the golden light around Weiwen suddenly condensed into small swords and shot in all directions. This move almost covered the entire room. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that to deal with this kind of agile and fast enemy, he needed to use this kind of large-scale attack to make the opponent unable to Dodge. However, The Phantom swordsman¡¯s actions were shocking. His figure, in an extremely short period of time, frantically dodged and jumped, almost twisting into a fried dough twist. It seemed a little comical, but he dodged most of the small golden swords ¡°attacks. It was impossible for him to avoid all the attacks perfectly, but he could choose to Dodge in a way that would minimize the damage. Originally, this kind of radiation-type, spell-like attack was not Lu Weiwen¡¯s best fighting method. Moreover, the attack range was so large that the power was bound to be greatly dispersed. In addition, The Phantom swordsman dodged very well and took the least damage, so this injury was nothing to him. Even his speed and agility wouldn¡¯t be affected too much. However, it was a little awkward. When Lu Weiwen carried the flux star blade and rushed towards him, he was about to Dodge, but he suddenly felt his feet stop-when those small golden swords were flying in all directions, he didn¡¯t know when Lu Weiwen had secretly hidden the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand inside! The myriad mystery Golden Spirit Sand¡¯s main body was a ball of sand. The sand could be gathered together, but of course, it could also be scattered. Previously, it wasn¡¯t that Weiwen didn¡¯t try to use this magic artifact that she inherited from her great-grandfather, but the other party was really too flexible, and the myriad mystery Golden Spirit sand couldn¡¯t control the other party at all. However, in the midst of the Golden lightsabers that filled the sky just now, the myriad mystery Golden Spirit sand had been scattered into sand. Under the cover of the Golden lightsabers, it was extremely difficult to detect. Moreover, The Phantom swordsman¡¯s main focus was still on dodging those golden lightsabers. How could he have the time to care if there were any small sand grains hidden in that instant? Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Weiwen brought some golden sand to the other party¡¯s feet. Then, she suddenly gathered it and wrapped it around his calf, making him unable to move. Perhaps, if he was given some time, he would be able to break free. However, how could he let go of this opportunity that Lu Weiwen had created with great difficulty? The flux star blade was shining with dazzling Starlight. It had the ability to break through defenses, and it directly cut The Phantom swordsman in half with an enormous force. A ball of essence Qi flowed into Lu Weiwen¡¯s body with his death. His body and the blood that had spilled out also disappeared without a trace, like a bubble that had been pierced. She still felt that she had used up a lot of energy after the battle. However, with the influx of this spiritual essence, she felt that her strength had suddenly recovered a lot. The rest was stored in his dantian, staying there obediently. After refining this essence Qi, it would obviously be very beneficial to cultivators. It was no wonder that the cultivators who entered the reflection of the immortal Palace could have a good harvest even if they only strolled around the outermost area. Not to mention anything else, just the essence Qi absorbed by the cultivators after killing these monsters would be a very good harvest. Cleansing the marrow, raising cultivation, increasing potential, strengthening the bones and bones This thing was very special. Even with Lu Qing¡¯s experience, he had never seen such a type of spiritual essence other than in the reflection of the immortal Palace. ¡­¡­ Lu Weiwen rested for a while and continued to walk. There was also an enemy on the second floor, but his type was completely different from the one on the first floor. It was an old man who was skilled in casting spells. If he didn¡¯t restrain his type, Weiwen would have a much better time dealing with him. Braving the barrage of spell techniques, she charged straight at the old man¡¯s face and finished him off with a single slash. There were no enemies on the third floor. In the center of the third floor, there was a golden basin with a milky white liquid inside. Of course, Lu Qing had come to the third level earlier. He had seen the basin and the water. There was nothing special about the basin itself, except that the pool of water inside was not an ordinary object, but he could not recognize what it was. However, he would not lose anything by taking it away. He didn¡¯t need to remind her. Lu Weiwen should be thinking the same. She slowly walked closer and looked around vigilantly. Suddenly, Lu Qing saw that she was stunned. ¡°Eh? What happened?¡± Lu Qing did not feel anything. Just as he was worried that something had gone wrong, Weiwen returned to normal. She called out the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand, and then sprinkled that piece of golden sand into this basin of white water to soak. The water began to boil. About 15 minutes later, the boiling water gradually calmed down, and the pool of water had become clear. What replaced it was the color of the myriad mystery Golden Spirit sand, which had become much lighter, like the color of Platinum. ¡°What?¡± Lu Qing felt that it was a little magical. He could clearly feel that the grade of the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand had obtained a very obvious upgrade after being soaked in it. This item was initially a level one magic tool. Later, after Weiwen reached the foundation building realm, Lu Qing personally refined it and raised its grade to level two. But this was the limit. This magical equipment was originally made by a fourth rank armament master. The materials used were very precious and the technique used was very special. However, since it was for Qi refining cultivators, the power was deliberately suppressed during the forging process so that the blacksmithing cultivators could control it well. To be honest, with Lu Qing¡¯s forging skills, he would not be able to create such a thing. His previous re-refinement was actually unsealing the power of a portion of the materials that had been deliberately suppressed, so that they could reach the normal standard of a level two magic tool. However, that was the limit. There was a natural restriction when it was created. Weiwen was actually quite disappointed after learning about this situation. This myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand had an extraordinary meaning to her. It was not just a magic tool. This was a relic left behind by her great-grandfather Lu chaoheng who had raised her. If she could, she hoped that she could use it no matter how strong she was in the future. Moreover, it could be scattered into sand and gathered into a rope, a shield, or a sharp blade. It was very functional and could not be replaced by ordinary magic artifacts. As one¡¯s strength gradually increased, no matter how good the magic artifact was, it would not be strong enough. In the future, it was bound to slowly be reduced to a collectible. It would have little practical value to high-level cultivators. In fact, the current Lu Weiwen¡¯s main fighting method had already evolved into relying on the flux star blade to slash people. The myriad mystery Golden Spirit sand had already fallen to the status of an auxiliary method. However, after this round of strengthening, Lu Qing could sense that this item¡¯s strength had already broken through the limits of a level two magic tool and had reached the level of a level three magic tool. More importantly, Lu Weiwen could still control it freely! According to reason, foundation building cultivators should not be able to use level three magic tools. Upon closer inspection, Lu Qing realized that this weapon had a deeper connection with Lu Weiwen. If Hua cuican was like this, perhaps only Weiwen would be able to use this thing in the future. ¡°Weiwen, how did you know to soak the Golden sand in it?¡± Lu Qing could not help but ask. Weiwen was shocked when she suddenly heard the voice transmission, but she immediately realized that it was her ancestor¡¯s voice. She immediately felt relieved. ¡°When I got close, I suddenly realized what this thing was for, so I soaked the Golden sand in it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± This should be a trick left behind by the immortal Palace. Since he had already spoken, Lu Qing did not hide anything. continue exploring, ¡± he continued. I¡¯ve left a mark on your body. You can check the situation around you at any time. Lu Weiwen felt especially at ease when she heard this. She left the small building and walked out of the courtyard from another direction. A bridge on the clouds connected to the distance. Lu Qing made some calculations. If he continued in this direction, he should be able to enter the middle section that surrounded the core of the immortal Palace. If the celestial Palace¡¯s reflection was strictly in accordance with the celestial Palace itself ¡­ The area ahead should be a ring-shaped cloud. A large number of immortal palace buildings stood on it, surrounding and protecting the central Great Hall of the immortal Palace. In the middle of the cloud Bridge, there were some forks in the road, which should lead to some other independent buildings on the cloud. Over the next few days, Lu Qing watched as Weiwen explored a few of them. She also had some gains. Of course, he did not forget about Wenen and would visit him often. Wynn had also passed the first level and stepped onto the cloud Bridge. Just like Weiwen, he was heading towards the circular cloud Ring while cleaning up the small areas at the end of the fork in the road. He had gained a lot as well. Magic tools, cultivation pills, Kasaya Of course, the most abundant and most important thing was the large amount of essence Qi. Lu Qing also intentionally led the two of them to get closer to each other. No matter what, it was definitely the best for them to meet up and take care of each other. The maximum range of movement was one mile, which was quite troublesome. Lu Qing could only guide them according to his memory of exploring the main body of the divine Palace. As a result, it took them a few days to meet up. It was worth mentioning that both Weiwen and Wenen encountered some other cultivators along the way. Some people invited them to travel with them out of goodwill, but both of them declined politely. Some people coldly distanced themselves after they met, and Weiwen and Wenen did not cause any trouble. Some of them even showed hostility, especially when they encountered the cultivators of Qi state. However, when they saw Wenen, they usually did not choose to be enemies-Wenen now had seven or eight flower demons and tree demons with him. Ordinary people would definitely take-detour when they saw him, so who would dare to provoke him? On the other hand, there was a cultivator from Qi state who attacked Wei Wen without saying anything. Maybe he thought that Weiwen was cute and small, so he felt that she was easy to bully? Of course, if they had such thoughts, they would definitely end up in a miserable state. Weiwen was no longer the little girl who would scare herself by fighting and killing. She didn¡¯t say anything else. She killed the cultivator of Qi state who dared to attack her on the spot and took all the storage bags that he had taken out. The spirit stones, magical equipment, and elixirs in it were worth three to four thousand spirit stones. To a foundation building cultivator, this was already quite rich. After all, he could not bring anything beyond the initial enlightenment level in. Otherwise, these carefully selected geniuses would definitely have more valuable things on them. When the two of them successfully met up, they were already not far from the ring of clouds in the middle circle. The two siblings discussed and did not continue to waste time exploring the periphery. They directly entered the middle layer. At that moment, Lu Qing also remembered that when he was exploring the main body of the celestial Palace, he had discovered the drop of what seemed to be God¡¯s blood. It seemed to be in the middle ring of clouds. He wondered what would be in the same position in the reflection. Lu Qing was rather interested. As for the location of the drop of divine blood, he could remember it very clearly. Under Lu Qing¡¯s guidance, the siblings, Weiwen and Wenen, headed in the direction that Lu Qing had directed them to. But to be honest, their actions were not very smooth. There were also monsters in the middle ring of clouds, and the monsters were obviously more concentrated than those in the outer small areas. The brother and sister worked together, and with Wynn controlling so many tree Men and flower Goblin, they had a hard time. The strongest monsters in the reflection of the heavenly Palace were only at the foundation establishment stage, but they were usually at the late stage or even the peak of the foundation establishment stage. At the same level, facing five or six opponents at once was not an easy fight. It was no wonder that when Lu Qing read the information from li Chengzong about the immortal Palace, he was advised to try his best to find companions and form teams with people from the same country after entering the middle circle. If they didn¡¯t form a team, it would be too difficult for ordinary cultivators, even if they were geniuses, to fight their way through. Fortunately, Wenen had special means after inheriting Lu Qing¡¯s ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯. All in all, although it was a little difficult to walk, they eventually gradually approached the location of the God¡¯s blood. ¡ª- Chapter 7k. Although I¡¯m writing one chapter a day now, one chapter is equivalent to three chapters before. This chapter was supposed to be released at 11:00 p.m., But there was an operation error, and it was released in the early morning. But it¡¯s the same. Good night, everyone. Chapter 281 ? 281 The Golden armor the two from the Feiyun state, did they head towards the Golden-armored region? ¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± ¡°A country bumpkin is indeed a country bumpkin. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve never received any information about the reflection of the immortal Palace, have you? That¡¯s a well-known forbidden area. Didn¡¯t the elders warn us not to go there when we came in?¡± ¡°Eh? Then I saw senior brother Qi from Yunxiao sect heading there as well.¡± ¡°How can it be the same as senior brother Qi? That was senior brother Qi! The first seat of the Yunxiao sect¡¯s ninth generation disciples! Can these two country bumpkins be compared?¡± ¡­¡­ Wenen and Weiwen would still encounter some other cultivators on the way. Although it was not easy to pass through the outer layer of the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection, the strength of those monsters was so strong that an ordinary ninth-tier foundation building cultivator would have a 50 ¨C 50 chance of winning against one of them, not to mention being separated and being teleported. However, the people who had come were the best of the best among the ninth-tier foundation building cultivators, and each of them had an extraordinary background. They had all kinds of methods, and there were only a few who couldn¡¯t even get past the outer perimeter. About two-thirds of the people could enter the middle circle. The middle circle, which was the ring of clouds in the middle, was probably the end point for most of the cultivators who entered the reflection of the immortal Palace. The things that could be harvested here were not much different from the outer area, but it was more concentrated, so there were more things to be harvested. More importantly, people who were familiar with each other could form teams. With cooperation, safety would be more guaranteed. After all, they were all people with a bright future, and no one wanted to die Here. In fact, before they came in, many of their elders had warned them not to force themselves if they couldn¡¯t get their hands on something. They should also try not to get into conflict with others, even if they were cultivators from other countries. It was natural to try to obtain treasures and hunt for spiritual essence, but the premise was that he had to ensure his own safety. After all, the major forces had cultivated a junior cultivator who had the qualifications to enter the reflection of the immortal Palace. Of course, they had Great Expectations for his future. They didn¡¯t want to cultivate cannon fodder and send him to his death. Moreover, it was not the first time that the Yan Kingdom and the Qi Kingdom had explored the reflection of the immortal Palace. Previously, after the bloody lesson, they knew that there were three places in the reflection of the immortal Palace that they could not go to. Two of them were extremely dangerous. One was the entrance to the central hall, which was the core area. The other was a small area in the middle circle. These two places would have a large number of guards that felt like heavenly soldiers and divine generals. Such a monster would never appear in any other place of the reflection of the divine Palace. The heavenly guards were very strong. Although there would not be any monsters above the foundation establishment level in the heavenly Palace¡¯s reflection, when a monster had reached the peak of the foundation establishment level in all aspects and had almost no weaknesses, this kind of monster was invincible among those of the same level. Often, even if several people formed a team, they might not be able to take care of it. If they wanted to enter the central Great Hall, they would have to pass through the obstruction of these heavenly soldiers and divine generals. Moreover, it was said that there would be more of these monsters in the core area. In addition to the entrance to the core area, there was another place in the middle ring of clouds where a large number of heavenly soldiers and divine generals gathered. They wouldn¡¯t leave that area. People had guessed that there might be some magical treasure inside, but if they couldn¡¯t fight their way through, it would be a waste of time. Seeing Wenen and Weiwen go that way, it was normal for some cultivators who had some understanding of the reflection in the immortal Palace to mock them. However, no one knew that there was actually an old ancestor following them. Lu Qing was still very cautious. He let the two juniors charge forward without any hesitation. In fact, that was not realistic. As they gradually approached the place where the God¡¯s blood was, viven and Wenen had already encountered monsters similar to the heavenly soldiers and divine generals. They were close to three meters tall and wore golden armor. They were humanoid creatures with slender and beautiful figures. His skin, which was like metal and Jade, looked solemn and elegant. They had golden eyes and indifferent expressions, like gods looking down on the mortal world. Lu Qing believed that this was the image of the God race. Of course, they were not true Protoss Warriors. Otherwise, how could Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen deal with them with their strength? A true God was an existence on the same level as a true demon. In fact, in the reflection of the heavenly Palace, there would not be anything that was stronger than the foundation establishment stage. The upgraded myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand in Lu Weiwen¡¯s hands was an accident. Its level was raised to level three in the reflection, but it was also suppressed by the reflection. The power it could display was only at the level of an Ordinary Level two Supreme-grade magic weapon. And the Protoss that appeared before them were only phantoms of Protoss Warriors that had been weakened to the foundation establishment level. But even so, three of them appearing at the same time was still very difficult to deal with. The apparition of the gods was far more terrifying than any monsters that the Lu siblings had encountered before. They were only at the foundation establishment level, but they had almost no shortcomings. It was fast, powerful, and its defense was so strong that Lu Weiwen could not kill it with a full-force slash. At the same time, they were also proficient in many magical spells, from spiritual attacks to physical control, and then to long-range direct damage means. Such an enemy, except for his strength and level, which were still at the foundation establishment level, was a supermodel in all other aspects. Ordinary cultivators would not be able to cultivate so many powerful abilities at the foundation establishment stage. After the battle, Wynn¡¯s team of treants and flower Goblin were beaten into a mess. Even if he was behind them, transmitting wood spiritual power to remedy the situation at any time, he would sometimes be directly killed in an instant, and it was impossible to save him. But fortunately, these soldiers seemed to be brainless, or rather, they relied more on their instincts in battle. Their ability to actively analyze was not displayed. He relied on the tree Men and flower demons to act as meat shields and create opportunities for Wei Wen to attack. After one of them was knocked down, a few Tree Men would go up and hold him down, not allowing him to get up. Then, Wei Wen would use all her strength to activate the flux star blade and slash again and again. If he couldn¡¯t kill her in one strike, he would be able to kill her after five, six, seven, or eight strikes. In the end, the three celestial Warriors were killed at the cost of the deaths of two flower demons and one Treant. The siblings felt an extremely powerful essence enter their bodies. These three alone were half the amount of essence Qi they had gotten from the outer perimeter a few days ago. ¡°I can feel that if I start breaking through now, I can directly enter the Enlightenment Kasaya,¡± Wenen said. Weiwen said, ¡± I think so too. Moreover, after refining this essence, it will save a lot of effort later. I estimate that I can break through to the second level in one or two years. Also, I feel like I¡¯ve gotten stronger.¡± ¡°It can be bigger? ¡°You¡¯re such a coward.¡± Wynn swallowed the word ¡®monster¡¯ at the end. ¡°Didn¡¯t you change anything?¡± there is. I feel that my control of spirit Qi has improved. It¡¯s also smoother when I cast spells and circulate my cultivation techniques. ¡°How can the enhancement be different?¡± ¡°It might be related to a person¡¯s characteristics.¡± ¡­¡­ As the two of them chatted, Lu Qing was already 500 meters away. However, he was still too far away from the God¡¯s blood. Lu Qing would only be able to check the exact area in advance if the two of them got closer. However, he did make some other discoveries. The Yunxiao sect Qi Fang was indeed there. This little fellow was indeed quite powerful. At the very least, Lu Qing had to admit that he would not have been able to defeat this child when he was in the foundation building realm. Yingying might¡¯ve lost if she went up against this kid when he was at the first level of the initial enlightenment stage. Although it was difficult to challenge someone of a higher level within the same rank, it was still relatively common. However, those who could challenge those of a higher level were very rare. For Lu Qing to have such an evaluation, Qi Fang was indeed not bad. But even so, he was still being chased by the two Protoss phantoms like a dog. This thing was too powerful. Lu Qing had an idea after he calculated the direction in which he had escaped. He sent a voice transmission to Weiwen and Wenen and told them about this. Lu Qing did not mention his suggestion. He planned to let Weiwen and Wenen decide for themselves whether they should join forces with Qi Fang. In fact, Lu Qing had been rather relaxed, at least until now. The strength of the two siblings, viven and Wynn, was already considered pretty good in this place. They could deal with most of the difficulties on their own. With Lu Qing watching from the side and a considerable number of battle exchange options, the siblings could do whatever they wanted. Lu Qing was confident that they would not have any problems. After a short discussion, the two of them made a unanimous decision: Cooperation. After that, the two of them met Qi Fang and killed the two shadows of the Protoss with him. Qi Fang was actually a little surprised. Previously, he had taken the initiative to befriend Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen because he thought highly of their strength. However, that was all he could do. He still did not treat the two of them as people on the same level as him. However, after this battle, he didn¡¯t dare to think that way anymore. Whether it was Wynn or Weiwen, the combat power that the two siblings had displayed had surprised him. Even in the entire Yunxiao sect, there was probably no one in the foundation establishment realm who could be a match for these two siblings. In addition to the surprise, Qi Fang would naturally be very willing to form a temporary team with the Lu siblings. After being taught a lesson, he understood that he could only take on one of these heavenly soldiers and divine generals at most. If there were two, he could only run away. If one of the three bi ¡®an arrived, he might have to die Here. During the conversation, he also revealed the reason why he didn¡¯t hurry to the core area but came here instead. Yunxiao sect had relatively more records about the reflection of the palace. Some of the predecessors were also very curious about this place where so many powerful monsters gathered. However, no one had ever been able to truly explore the reason behind it. He, Qi Fang, was so proud. What the predecessors couldn¡¯t do, I will do it! Therefore, his biggest goal in the middle circle of the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection was to explore this place. However, after being cleansed by reality, he knew that it was definitely not enough to rely on his own strength. He had already decided to give up, but after meeting the Lu siblings, he reignited his confidence. The three of them walked side by side, still very careful. They could find a lone or two Protoss phantoms to deal with them, but once there were more than two, the battle would become more difficult. Wenen would lose either the treants or the flower Goblin. If this was lost, he would have no place to replenish it. Of course, Lu Qing was aware of this. During his exploration, if he discovered that too many Protoss phantoms had gathered, he would send a voice transmission to Wenen in advance and ask him to lead the team to change directions or avoid them temporarily. He would not run into them head-on. Qi Fang was amazed by this. There were many buildings in the vicinity of the immortal Palace, and the clouds were like stacked ridges, which greatly obscured one¡¯s line of sight. It was very difficult to find the target in advance. As for the cultivators who released their divine sense to explore the foundation establishment stage of a mayfly, although they also had the ability to release their divine sense, they were still far from it. Their divine souls had not been sublimated, and the ability to release their divine sense to explore was very weak. It could only be used as an auxiliary means. What¡¯s more, in the reflection of the fairy Palace, the range of his astral body¡¯s exploration was greatly reduced. With the combination of the two, the foundation building cultivators who were exploring the reflection in the immortal Palace had very limited super-vision detection means. At this moment, every time Lu Wenen spoke, he would always be able to lead the three-man team to avoid the most dangerous places. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Qi Fang couldn¡¯t help praising. Wenen smiled, feeling a little embarrassed. He had followed the guidance of the ancestor, so he didn¡¯t have any regrets. Of course, she would not explain this to him. As they gradually got closer, Lu Qing could finally see the location of the God¡¯s blood from a distance within a radius of one mile after half a day. It was an altar. In the center of the altar, a golden flame was burning. At the four corners of the altar, there were two golden-armored apparitions of the God race. That was eight. Lu Qing, who was in his higher consciousness form, scratched his head. The three-man team of Youyou definitely couldn¡¯t deal with an opponent with such a configuration. However, Lu Qing was also very curious about what the Golden flames that were burning in the altar were. Even though he had yet to get close, Lu Qing could already sense that the Golden flames contained a very strange power. Furthermore, his system seemed to be very eager for this. Lu Qing touched his chin and calculated the exchange options he had. He wanted to see how he could deal with the eight heavenly soldiers and divine generals who were guarding the altar. ¡ª- 4k Chapter 282 ? 282 Chapter 281-immemorial upgrade If Lu Qing could use all the battle exchange options he had, he would not have to worry about this battle. No matter how strong these phantoms of heavenly soldiers and divine generals were, they were only at the foundation establishment level. On the other hand, some of the three-star Battle exchange options that Lu Qing had had the power level of a high-grade level three. With such a huge difference in power, even if Lu Qing simply exchanged for a sword talisman and gave it to them, he would probably be able to kill one or two illusions of the Protoss with one strike. But obviously, it was not possible. Previously, Lu Qing had chosen the cheapest three-star combat exchange option to test if it could be used. However, the result was that it could not be used. The level of the laws in the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection was still very high. All his powers were restricted to the foundation establishment level. Lu Qing had almost no way of breaking through. He could use the three-star exchange options, but the karma he would have to spend would be the original price. However, after he unleashed his power, it would be suppressed to the peak of level two. It was quite a loss for him to do this. If he had wanted to, he could have killed Wynn and the others with ten sword talismans while they were fighting the God race¡¯s reflections. However, the price to pay was too great. He did not know how much karma he would have to spend just to exchange for it. It was not worth it. The more cost-effective method was to use some reliable rank two exchange options. For example, a 2-star bewildering spell or some 2-star exchange options that could strengthen one¡¯s combat ability. The effects of these would not be bad, and the price would be several times cheaper. But even so, the difficulty level of the three of them fighting against eight people was still not low. When the time came, if there was really a greater danger, Lu Qing might have to take out some three-star sword talismans to help in the battle. It was fine if he wasted some, but he had to ensure the safety of the two talented juniors in the clan. ¡­¡­ The three young fellows soon discovered the altar. Instead of acting rashly, he circled around to ensure that there were no enemies around. This was to avoid being disturbed by other enemies when dealing with the eight Protoss phantoms at the same time. Taking advantage of this moment, the distance between them was finally reduced to a point where Lu Qing could touch the Golden flames on the altar. He went up and touched it. If he could directly get the benefits, then there would be no need for the juniors to risk their lives. In the end, he realized that he couldn¡¯t touch it. There was a restrictive spell that restrained his touch. This feeling was the same as when he was blocked outside the secret chamber of the divine Deer Forest. He looked at the altar itself and the Phantoms of the divine generals standing at the eight corners. It seemed that he had no choice but to take care of it. He looked to the other side. After ensuring the safety of the surroundings, the three-man team quickly formulated a battle plan. From the blind spots of the eight Protoss phantoms, they climbed up to the top of the attic closest to the altar. Then, they descended from the sky at the same time with a tacit understanding. They went straight down and rushed toward the closest Protoss Phantom. The three¡¯s attacks were quite fierce. Wynn cast a spell, and vines emerged out of thin air, binding the lower half of the divine general tightly. There were even many tiny thorns on the vines, which pierced into the divine General¡¯s armor and into his flesh, releasing poison. When the energy eroded the immortal General¡¯s body from the inside and weakened it, it could also absorb its energy and feed itself. Qi Fang, the Yunxiao sect¡¯s ninth generation head disciple, was also very powerful. A Bell made of metal appeared beside his hand. With a slight movement of his wrist, the bell rang. In a split second, the fierce metal wind blew towards those immortal generals, covering them all. It was not just wind. There were tiny needle-like golden lights mixed in the wind. These were all sharp metal spikes constructed from metal spiritual energy. When they hit the Golden armor of the divine generals, they made a very dense clanking sound. Qi Fang did not intend to get rid of all the heavenly soldiers and divine generals with this move. His purpose was only to temporarily stop the movements of the other illusionary divine generals. Most of his power was still focused on the divine general who was entangled by Wynn¡¯s vines. The fine golden needles in the wind were far more concentrated in front of this main target than anywhere else. In a split second, the immortal General¡¯s golden armor had been damaged everywhere while golden blood was flowing out of the wounds. Apparently, he had been severely injured. At the same time, Lu Weiwen, who was covered in golden light and had already used all her strength, also arrived! He raised the flux star blade high and fiercely slashed down! The divine general was bound by the vines and couldn¡¯t Dodge. Wynn had extracted his power, and his strength had also become weak. The Golden armor on his body had also become extremely fragile under Qi Fang¡¯s previous attacks, and its defensive power had been greatly reduced. This way, Lu Weiwen¡¯s attack displayed almost perfect destructive power and directly cut the divine General¡¯s body into two. With the three of them working together, even if they were facing a powerful Phantom of a divine general, they could directly achieve the effect of killing him in seconds! Killing an immortal general first would obviously be of great help to the following battle. After the first step of their strategic goal was achieved, the three of them did not look pleased at all. There were still 7 shadows of immortal generals left. The battle was still very difficult. The tree Men and flower demons that were hidden behind the buildings under Lu Wenen¡¯s control ran out at full speed. Wynn¡¯s instructions to them were to hold off a God Phantom with all their might. As for Wynn himself, in his previous plan, he had to hold off three of them at the same time. With the divine-grade cultivation technique ¡®primordial creation book¡¯, he was the only person who could do this. Even though he wasn¡¯t very confident in this. However, even if Wei Wen and Qi Fang joined forces, they could only deal with three Protoss phantoms at the same time. They could not deal with more than that. Under such circumstances, Wynn had to take on the task of resisting the other four Protoss phantoms no matter what. The ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯ circulated at full force. In an instant, all the spirit energy in Lu Wenen¡¯s body burst out. Large patches of tough plants grew out of thin air from the ground, firmly grasping the three divine general phantoms. Of course, the illusionary divine generals would not give up so easily. They began to struggle frantically. The Golden flames burned on their bodies, and at the same time, their physical strength was trying its best to break free. Wynn felt immense pressure in an instant. On the other side, Qi Fang and Weiwen were already fighting with the other three God general phantoms, but Wenen did not even have the energy to observe the battle situation. All of his attention was focused on controlling his wood spiritual power, but he was still unable to stop the large amounts of plants that had been ignited from being burned and broken. He could only keep repairing or summoning more plants to maintain the control effect and prevent the divine generals from interfering with Lu Weiwen and Qi Fang. However, the price of doing so was very high. He was forcing himself too much. Even though he had the heaven spiritual root and had more spiritual power than an ordinary person, he could not withstand such consumption. He did not even have the energy to care about the tree Men and flower demons under his control. Without his support, one of the tree Men and flower demons was quickly killed. The situation had been sliding in a very bad direction from the beginning. Wynn sighed in his heart,¡¯as expected, it¡¯s still too much of a stretch?¡¯ He didn¡¯t choose to give up. Instead, he was prepared to continue holding on for a while. And if he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he would send a message to his other two companions in advance. At that time, they would have no choice but to retreat. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that the spirit energy in his body had received a huge increase! The spiritual energy in his body seemed to be inexhaustible in an instant. At the same time, he was able to cast spells more smoothly, as if some of the shackles on his body had been broken in an instant. To be honest, Lu Wenen felt a little terrified. He had never experienced something like this before, and he had no idea why it had happened. However, there was no doubt that this was a very positive result. The most direct manifestation of this was that after he possessed nearly infinite spiritual energy, the entangled plants that could only barely support him previously instantly became more abundant and dense. In an instant, a forest of plants grew around the altar, completely burying the three phantoms. At the same time, he also had enough spiritual power to support the repair of the damage suffered by the tree Men and flower demons. Of course, that was all he could do. Although his spiritual energy had been greatly enhanced, his power level had not improved. He was still at the Foundation Stage. Of course, he could not rely on the enhancement of his spiritual energy to easily destroy the four shadows of the Protoss. But at the very least, before the effect of this sudden increase in spiritual energy ended, he should be able to steadily control these four Phantoms. Wenen¡¯s increase in spiritual energy was, of course, from Lu Qing. [ spiritual power increase ] and [ power increase ], the two two-star exchange options, cost only 150 karma in total, but they were able to provide great help to Wynn. The former could double the amount of spiritual power a cultivator could mobilize, while the latter could double the effectiveness of spells and magic treasures. It was only limited to cultivators below the foundation establishment stage. It was cheap and easy to use. More importantly, these two exchange options obviously belonged to the type where the stronger the cultivator was, the greater the effect would be. An ordinary ninth-tier Foundation establishment cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with a Protoss apparition even if their spiritual power and power were multiplied by three or four times, let alone doubled. However, when it came to Wenen, that was enough. Lu Qing had quite a number of two-star exchange items. Furthermore, to him, this amount of karma was nothing. In reality, it was not just Wenen. Lu Qing had also obtained the two exchange options on Lu Weiwen¡¯s body. Other than that, Lu Qing had also used a grade-2 [ befuddling spell ] in the exchange tab. However, the Kasaya did not have any effect. The God race¡¯s apparition seemed to be immune to the influence of the divine soul? He did not know if it was because of the illusion or because the Protoss were all so disdainful of Lu Qing. He guessed that it was the latter. It might not be immunity, but it had a very high resistance. Tsk, tsk. If that¡¯s the case, these God races are really hard to fight. Back to the present. Qi Fang and Wei Wen were dealing with three God race Warriors at the same time, but there was no cooperation between the two of them. On one hand, their abilities were not very compatible. On the other hand, it was because they were not familiar with each other. Weiwen was carrying a large flux star blade, and was fighting against a God General¡¯s Phantom. Both sides did not put up too much defense. The God race¡¯s Phantom held a Blazing Blade and slashed viciously on Weiwen¡¯s body. Her magic armor was directly broken, and the myriad mystery Golden Spirit sand was scattered. Her dark golden skin was also cut, leaving a bloody mark. Weiwen did not seem to hear him. She withstood the attack and also slashed with her sword, breaking the Golden armor. The two sides were like this, as if whoever dodged was whoever¡¯s grandson. You gave me a knife and I gave you a sword, they exchanged blows. Weiwen hoped to kill one of them as soon as possible so that she could help out with the other battles. However, it was clear that the attack power of the divine General¡¯s Phantom was beyond her imagination. She would still be injured if she relied on the indestructible body of Vajra to take it head-on. However, at this point, how could he be afraid? After taking four blows, Lu Weiwen had slashed three times. The injuries on her body were so deep that her bones could be seen. The most serious one had pierced through her left chest and almost hurt her heart. However, in comparison, she was still more ferocious. The divine General¡¯s apparition had already fallen after being slashed three times by her, and half of his head had been cut open. This was not only because she was strong, but also because her invincible vajra body was strong. The ¡± power increase ¡± that Lu Qing had given her might have been more crucial. Without this, she would have to take two more hits before she could kill The Phantom of the divine general. As soon as The Phantom died, Lu Weiwen felt that her injuries had recovered a little after absorbing the essence. However, she still felt a little dizzy. This was a feeling of weakness that came with her injuries and the loss of blood essence. Although essence Qi could bring a certain recovery effect, her injuries were a little too serious. This little recovery effect was not of much use. She leaned on a large saber that was taller than her. After taking two deep breaths, she gritted her teeth and braced herself to continue helping Qi Fang cut the other two. However, it was also at this moment that he felt a cool and refreshing feeling from his body. A numbing feeling came from her wound, and in a short while, her injuries had already recovered to a large extent. Although she wasn¡¯t at her peak, she was much better than before when her combat power had been greatly reduced. At least it wouldn¡¯t affect her combat. ¡°Fight well, don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice reached her ears at the right time. This effect was, of course, given to him by Lu Qing. Two-star Battle exchange option, [ quick healing ]! As long as Lu Qing had enough redeeming options and karma, he could guarantee that Wei Wen and Wenen would not die Here unless they were killed instantly and could not be saved! He still had a total of six of these rapid healing techniques! Weiwen suddenly became excited. She whispered her thanks to the ancestor, and then picked up her flux star blade, summoned the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand that had been scattered before, and called out to a divine general Phantom. This guy had just been attacking Qi Fang with another person. Qi Fang was having a hard time defending against the attacks of two illusionary divine generals at the same time. One of his defensive magic tools had already been destroyed. Now that wenlu and Weiwen had joined in, the pressure on him was greatly reduced. ¡°Good!¡± He shouted loudly and increased the output of his spiritual force. At the cost of taking a hit, he cooperated with Lu Weiwen¡¯s attack and helped to create some armor-piercing effect. Then, Weiwen came over and struck The Phantom of the divine general to the ground with her sword. That guy struggled to get up, but Weiwen wouldn¡¯t give him the chance. He raised his saber and chopped off its head with all his might. After killing one, she turned around and worked with Qi Fang to destroy the remaining one. After that, the two of them worked together and killed the tree Men controlled by Lu Wenen and the apparition of the divine general that was restrained by the flower Goblin. This was the fifth divine general apparition that they had killed. The remaining three were all under Lu Wenen¡¯s control. Wynn was very cooperative. He released one first, and after the two of them killed it, he released another one. In short, he slashed at them one by one, and the last three godly general phantoms were all taken care of. The eight godly general phantoms were a great harvest for the three of them. Their dantians were full of essence and Qi. Even if they left the reflection in the celestial Palace and returned to their own homes, they would not be able to break through to the initial enlightenment stage immediately. They did not need any natural treasures at all. The success rate of breaking through by force was almost 100%. Even so, it probably wouldn¡¯t consume much of the essence Qi they had obtained this time. After a few more years of closed-door cultivation, their cultivation would definitely soar. Taking into account their respective talents, they might be able to charge into the middle stage of the initial enlightenment stage in a few years. After the battle, the three of them felt a little exhausted. Qi Fang sat on the ground and observed the Lu siblings. In the beginning, he had only heard about Lu Weiwen and Zhao Nanheng¡¯s matter in the capital of Wuzhou state. He felt that this female cultivator¡¯s strength was outstanding, and she came from such a remote place like the Feiyun state. He felt that he could make good friends with her and did not have any other thoughts. Seeing that the two siblings dared to explore the place where The Phantom of the divine general appeared, he only thought that they were bold. At the same time, he recognized their strength and thought that they could travel together. But how should he put it? the pride in his heart had always been there. He always felt that he should be the main force in this team. Even if the Lu siblings were good, they would only be compared to others. Compared to him, he was just an assistant. However, after this battle, his perception had completely changed. These two people were so strong. Not only were they not inferior to him, but if Lao Ai were to look at the battle up close, he would see that he had already done his best, but his contribution was probably the lowest among the three. Wynn had nearly half of the enemies under control. The first to break the deadlock was also Lu Weiwen, not him, Qi Fang. He could not figure out how Lu Wenen had done it no matter how hard he racked his brains. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Wasn¡¯t lu Weiwen seriously injured after she forcefully killed an enemy? How did he suddenly recover? The abilities of these two people really surprised him. However, it was normal that he couldn¡¯t figure it out. No matter how rich his imagination was, it was impossible for him to imagine that there was an old ancestor protecting Yingying next to the two of them. But no matter what, after Qi Fang saw the quality of the two of them, he had a thought in his heart: I¡¯m afraid the Lu family of the Feiyun state will have two new golden core cultivators in a few decades. This was a very normal thought. He had absolute confidence that he would be able to break through to the Golden core stage within 50 years after he returned. And the Lu siblings, who were not inferior to him at all, would definitely be able to do it. no wonder I heard that li Chengzong, the Crown Prince of Great Yan, would rather punish the Zhao clan to support the Lu clan¡¯s Xuanji clan of Feiyun state to cultivate such a young man. This clan is not simple. Furthermore, he has great potential in the future!¡± when we return to the sect, we must report this to the elders. We must pay more attention to the Lu family of the Feiyun state and maintain a good relationship with them. After resting for a while, the three of them stood up and looked at the altar. This should be the reward that they had obtained after risking their lives and experiencing such a tough battle. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness, which they could not see, had already stopped beside the Golden flame on the altar. In reality, when the last divine general was killed, Lu Qing had already sensed that the sealing power on the altar had mostly dissipated. While the three-man team was resting, his consciousness body had already floated to the altar. He reached out his hand and tried to touch the Golden flame. He was shocked by the intense pain! Lu Qing was not unfamiliar with the feeling of pain. However, it was extremely rare when he was in his physical form. Moreover, he felt threatened. His intuition told him that he would be burned to death if he came into contact with the Golden fire for too long in his consciousness form! ¡°What if I get burned to death in my higher consciousness form?¡± Lu Qing had a strange thought. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t try to court death. But what could he do if he couldn¡¯t touch it? Didn¡¯t he have a desire for the Golden flame before? The system in his body gave him the answer. [ a deity¡¯s relic has been detected. It can be absorbed. ] [ would you like to absorb it? ] That was for sure. [ please maintain your consciousness within three meters of the deity¡¯s relic to avoid failure in the absorption. ] When this system notification appeared, Lu Qing felt a wave of energy flowing into his consciousness through the ball of golden flame. He didn¡¯t feel anything special, but he could clearly see that his karma points were rising crazily in the system! The feeling of the numbers quickly jumping up made him feel very good. About 15 minutes later, when Weiwen and the other two team members had finished resting, the increase in karma finally slowed down. At this moment, he had already received a reward of more than 10000 karma! At the same time, he also received a new piece of information. [ absorption complete. ] [ you can choose any primordial ability to level up. ] ¡ª- Chapter 6k In fact, I¡¯m guaranteed to update at least 4000 words a day, and the extra is just a waste of time. I only finished this chapter at 3:30 last night. Chapter 283 ? 283 Accompanying magical treasure The harvest this time could be called a great harvest. What did 10000 karma mean? After the battle in the North barren forest, the karma Lu Qing had obtained was only slightly more than 20000 but not even 30000. Right now, relying on two juniors, without paying too much of a price, he had already obtained 10000. This level of profit was sky-high. As long as there was an opportunity to explore an ancient ruin like the Penglai Celestial Palace, it was indeed the activity with the greatest harvest. Moreover, according to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, he did not know if this return could be considered as a crusade or a fortuitous encounter. If it could be considered, there would definitely be a sum of money to supplement it after the event. The gains of karma might be secondary. Although Lu Qing was overjoyed at the number of 10000, the ¡®level up of an immemorial ability¡¯ that followed was an even more important gain. This was something that karma could not get. What was the [ ancient ability ]? Lu Qing¡¯s first reaction was, of course, the immemorial creation star ascending art. Thinking about it further, could the divine ability [ star God¡¯s power ] and the spirit body [ sacred body of stars ] he obtained outside the starry sky also count? What about the wood heavenly spiritual root he obtained from the divine Deer Forest? This can¡¯t be upgraded too, right? Heaven spirit root can be upgraded? I¡¯ve never heard of it! Many thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant. He also tried to open the upgrade option. Sure enough, all the things he had guessed before, except for the wood heavenly spiritual root, appeared in the list of upgradable items. The only thing that surprised him was that The Book of Fate and the rising stars incantation were separated when he upgraded his cultivation method. ¡°Didn¡¯t Wufu already fuse with it? Why couldn¡¯t he level up in one go? F * ck!¡± Lu Qing cursed, but no one could hear him. He was a little depressed. But then, he began to think about where he should put this hard-won upgrade. He did not think for too long before he made a decision-he wanted to upgrade the immemorial creation book. After upgrading the immemorial creation book, he might be able to obtain the nascent soul part of the creation book. In this case, he could rely on the creation book to advance to the nascent soul level in the future. This was an immediate effect. If he didn¡¯t exchange for a cultivation technique, he would be able to reach the peak of the ninth-stage golden core realm in a few years. At that time, he would face the problem of stagnation. Now that he had upgraded his cultivation method first, he could obtain the content of the nascent soul. With the effect of the divine-grade cultivation method, his top-notch spiritual body, and his talent of heaven spiritual roots, he should be able to obtain the nascent Soul Stage with a few years of preparation. With the nascent soul realm and the revival exchange option, the Lu family would have a stable position in the North. Even in the entire Yan country, the Lu family with a nascent soul cultivator would be a top family. As for the other items, although they were also extremely rare and powerful, their importance at the moment was still put behind. Moreover, the most important consideration was that Lu Qing felt that there were still many places that he could explore in the secret realm outside the starry sky. He might be able to find ways to upgrade ancient abilities such as the rising star Art, the power of the star God, and the sacred body of the stars. However, he had no clue about the abilities of the creation book. After taking everything into consideration, Lu Qing still decided to use it to upgrade the good fortune book. Lu Qing now had a rough understanding of the system. It must have an extremely ancient history and was definitely related to the 21 Celestials from the ancient era. When Lu Qing collected the power of the 21 Immortals, he was able to obtain the abilities of the immemorial series. This would be of great help to him in increasing his abilities. Other than the items related to the twenty-one immemorial Celestials, it seemed like this God race relic would be of great help as well. Gods and demons were the enemies of the immemorial Immortals. In the ancient times, the system¡¯s original body was one of the ancient Celestials, or perhaps they were in the same camp. Gods and demons were naturally the system¡¯s mortal enemies. Killing his nemesis would trigger the system¡¯s reward, so it was natural. The system was not interested in ordinary evil spirits like the White ghouls in the ice plains of the extreme north at all. They were all small trash, and could only be counted as some accumulated rewards in Conquest mode. If a true demon were to appear, it would probably be like the heavenly God¡¯s relic. Lu Qing would be given a direct reward. In short, based on the current situation, Lu Qing¡¯s system would give him a very rich and rare reward if he encountered the mortal enemies of the system, which were gods and demons. The reward would not be inferior to the primordial ruin. ¡­¡­ He did not need to upgrade the creation book immediately. The exploration of the reflection in the fairy Palace was not over yet. It would not be too late to do it when he was done. When Lu Qing received his reward, the three little fellows outside the altar walked over. They surrounded the altar and looked at the Golden flame curiously. Although Lu Qing had already received the reward, it did not mean that all the metal fire on the altar had been absorbed. In reality, what Lu Qing had obtained was a reward given by the system based on the deity¡¯s relic. The divine fire itself still existed. After the three little fellows stood up, they divided the divine fire equally, each taking a third. Lu Qing was stunned as he watched the entire process.¡¯I touched the metal fire that was so hot that I was about to be burned to death, and you all took a breath and sucked the metal fire into your stomachs. Are you all fine?¡¯ Can it do this just because it has a physical body? Lu Qing felt jealous. At the same time, he was also very curious. How did these three little fellows know that they could gather the divine fire like this? Furthermore, what use would this divine fire have for them? Lu Qing did not know any of this. However, he immediately remembered the scene of Weiwen soaking the myriad Mystic Golden Spirit sand in the basin of white water in the small outer building. Before soaking in the water, she had received a magical enlightenment that soaking in the water would help her upgrade her magic tools. Then, could it be a similar revelation this time? Lu Qing felt that it was very possible. He didn¡¯t need to guess about this, he could just ask later. Of course, not now. After all, there was still an outsider like Qi Fang. ¡­¡­ The three of them retreated after they had taken down the altar. After leaving the area where there were many phantoms of immortal generals, the temporary team of three separated. Speaking of which, continuing to form a team could actually maximize the benefits of the three. After all, their strength was second to none among all the geniuses in the immortal Palace. There was almost no one who could compare to them. There might be one or two people in the Qi state who were as strong as them, but that was all. They couldn¡¯t surpass them. Under such circumstances, a three-person team could make the later operations safer. If they encountered a more difficult situation, the three of them could work together and possibly take it down, thus obtaining greater rewards. But unfortunately, Qi Fang was leaving. After all, he was the eldest senior brother of Yunxiao sect, the head disciple of the ninth generation, and the leader of the fifty Yunxiao sect disciples who entered the reflection in the immortal Palace. It was impossible for him to leave his fellow disciples behind and continue to form a team with the two Lu family members. This time, he had only entered the altar to explore. His senior and junior brothers were not strong enough, so it was too dangerous for them to enter. If dozens of people moved together, it would cause a greater disturbance than a small squad. If a large number of shadows of immortal generals were attracted, even Qi Fang might not be able to take advantage of them. If some more people were killed, it would be a great loss. In fact, Qi Fang did not have much hope in this exploration. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time the reflection of the fairy Palace had been opened. Many talented seniors had come to explore it before. Putting everything else aside, Qi Fang greatly admired his sect¡¯s ¡®junior uncle-master¡¯,¡¯ cloud-treading sword immortal ¡®Bai Nantian, who was known as Yunxiao sect¡¯s top-notch genius that only appeared once every five hundred years. Back when he was in the foundation establishment stage, he had once explored the reflection of the immortal Palace and also tried to explore the place where the divine general illusions gathered in an attempt to explore the secrets within. In the end, he returned in failure. He was just here to have a try. After experiencing the power of the shadow of the immortal general, he had almost given up the idea of continuing the exploration. In the end, he did not expect the Lu siblings to be so powerful. They led him to explore a place that even his talented youngest uncle had failed to explore. Furthermore, they had obtained such great benefits. It was a pity that they couldn¡¯t continue to form teams. Before they left, Qi Fang made an agreement with the two of them that they would continue to keep in touch with each other through letters after they left. He also invited them to visit Yunxiao mountain if they had the time. They could be considered to have established a friendship. Lu Qing was also happy to see this happen. In the future, the Lu family would not be cooped up in the Feiyun state forever. It was obvious that as the Lu family grew stronger and stronger, they would definitely break through the restrictions of the Feiyun state and expand their influence to the entire yan state. In order to continue to develop and grow, Yunxiao sect was an obstacle that could not be bypassed in the country of Yan. Even the succession of the throne in the Great Yan Dynasty depended on their wishes. If the Lu clan wanted to be stronger, how could they not have dealings with Yunxiao sect? Qi Fang would develop in the future, and if there were no accidents, he would also become an upper-level figure in Yunxiao sect. It was definitely a good thing that someone in the younger generation of the family could build a good relationship with him in advance. ¡­¡­ It was only after Qi Fang left that Lu Qing could ask about the effects of the divine flames they had absorbed from the altar. The two juniors naturally told their ancestor everything they knew. After they absorbed the divine fire, they could find an excellent weapon refiner to refine it into their own accompanying magic weapon after a simple sacrificial refining. The so-called life-bound magic weapon was something that was bound to the cultivator¡¯s life, and it would display different attributes of power according to the cultivator¡¯s own characteristics. The difference between it and ordinary magic tools was that this kind of accompanying magic weapon didn¡¯t have a grade. How much power it could exert and what kind of effect it had depended on the cultivator¡¯s own cultivation, strength, and characteristics. This was a little like Lu Qing¡¯s Dragon Soul. Although it could be considered an external object, it was not considered an external force. Instead, it was something that the cultivator had slowly cultivated. Accompanying magic weapons were extremely difficult to forge. This didn¡¯t even have much to do with the level of the refiner himself. The most important thing was that there had to be such a natural treasure that could be used to forge accompanying magic weapons. And this kind of thing happened to be extremely rare in the entire cultivation world. He was really lucky to be able to pick up a divine fire from the reflection of the immortal Palace, which could be used to make a half-lifetime magic weapon. Even Lu Qing could not help but feel jealous of their luck after he found out about the specific effects of the divine fire. Eh? When I was in the foundation establishment stage, I also picked up a Dragon Soul. That¡¯s fine. His Dragon Soul wasn¡¯t a spiritual treasure and didn¡¯t need to be fused with other spiritual artifacts. It even had some spirituality and was more like a living creature. He didn¡¯t know what the Dragon Soul was. However, there was no doubt that the Dragon Soul would also grow stronger as his strength grew. In any case, he felt that his Dragon Soul was more powerful than the average accompanying magical treasure. ¡­¡­ After the siblings, Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen, had finished the battle around the altar, there was no need for them to continue staying in the middle ring of clouds. The two of them rested for a day and recuperated. After recovering their nervous spirits from the high-pressure battle, they set off for the core area. The core area was easy to find. If he chose a direction and headed toward the center of the ring of clouds, he would definitely reach it. Moreover, the ring of clouds wasn¡¯t very wide, so any cultivator could go in. However, among the 200 cultivators in Yan and Qi, only a few would choose to come here. The reason was simple. They might be able to walk, but they might not be able to walk over. There was no path from the middle layer of clouds to the central hall in the center. There were only paths that were like bridges. However, even if they walked on the same bridge together, they would still be separated at the end of the bridge and transported to a small, pure white space. In that small space, there would be an illusionary figure of a God general. If they killed it alone, they would be teleported to the core area. However, anyone with a little bit of inheritance would know that the most difficult thing to deal with in the reflection of the immortal Palace was the illusion of a divine general. Those who entered the reflection in the fairy Palace were all geniuses, the best of the ninth-tier foundation building realm. However, there were still very few people who could defeat The Phantom of a divine general in a one-on-one fight. Every time, out of the 200 cultivators reflected in the immortal Palace, 95% of them would be able to pass the outer layer. Without this bit of confidence, they would not be sent over by their respective forces. Not only would that be meaningless, but it would also be easy to lose their lives for nothing. But that was all. Most people¡¯s goal was to mix around in the clouds in the middle circle, get some essence energy, or find some fortuitous encounters. Only about one-tenth of the people would choose to challenge the godly general Phantom, and they were all very confident in themselves. But even so, only half of them were able to succeed in the challenge. Of the remaining half who failed, there were some who would lose their lives for their blind confidence. Those who could really enter the core area were usually only about five to ten people from the two countries combined. However, this obstacle was nothing to Lu Wenen and Lu Weiwen. The two of them were confident that they could defeat the illusionary divine general in a one-on-one battle. ¡ª- Chapter 4.1k I¡¯ll give it my all tomorrow and write 10000 words! Chapter 284 ? 284 The sword immortal who only wants to be a salted fish When Wei Wen and Wenen were fighting against the divine General¡¯s Phantom, Lu Qing was blocked outside. He was a little annoyed. Lu Qing felt that the reflection in the fairy Palace was filled with all sorts of restrictions and formations. Moreover, many of them could directly affect his consciousness. This was the restriction that suppressed him and prevented him from leaving his descendants more than a mile away, and it was the same for the teleportation array in front of him. He couldn¡¯t teleport into the battlefield with them. Even after viven and Wynn disappeared, he immediately felt an extremely heavy pressure, pressing him on the spot and making him unable to move. It was obvious that the distance between him and Wei Wen and Wenen was far beyond a mile, so much so that he was trapped in place by the laws of the heavenly Palace¡¯s reflection. This feeling was very uncomfortable. Lu Qing did not want this to happen. He turned on the system and used the teleportation function to teleport to either Weiwen or Wenen¡¯s side. Only then did he feel a little more comfortable. Lu Qing watched as the two of them took care of the illusionary divine general before they were teleported away. Lu Qing followed them and realized that the world outside had changed. They were no longer in the pure white challenge space. Instead, they had entered the core area of the reflection of the immortal Palace. In the real Penglai divine Palace, this place should have been covered with corpses. The corpses of Shen clan generals were everywhere. However, this was not the case in the reflection of the celestial Palace. These God generals were all alive. They gathered below the steps of the central hall, holding their weapons and waiting solemnly. It was as if they were an Army preparing for battle. There must be thousands of heavenly soldiers and divine generals here! Even if they were all phantoms, they were still a team that no one could deal with. Even if there were a few good initial enlightenment players in a team, under the situation where they could not fly, they would probably be dragged to death and exhausted to death by so many divine general phantoms. Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen felt suffocated at the same time when they saw this. After a while, they recovered. These illusionary divine generals did not seem to be able to move. Weiwen gathered her courage and got closer. As expected, she didn¡¯t get hit. Even if she swayed in front of the other party, she didn¡¯t get attacked. Of course, this was the end of the test. They wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him or even try to attack him. If the thousands of immortal generals were alarmed, they would have nowhere to run and would die Here. It was better not to do things that would court death. On the steps, the door of the central hall was tightly closed. ¡°We¡¯ve entered the core area, right? And then? What should we do?¡± Weiwen asked her cousin. Lu Wenen shook his head. it¡¯s my first time here as well. You¡¯re asking me. I¡¯ll ask who¡¯s going to take a walk. In fact, this was not mentioned in the information about the reflection in the celestial Palace that the Lu family had obtained. It was a little embarrassing to say that no one from the Qingfeng sect had ever entered the core area of the immortal Palace in the past. In this way, the sect¡¯s records about the reflection of the fairy Palace were limited to the outer layer and the middle layer of clouds. As for the core area, it was only mentioned in a few words and not in detail. As for crown prince Li Chengzong, he had also sent a letter to the Lu family, explaining in detail the situation in the reflection of the immortal Palace. However, he had also not given any details about the situation in the core area. Obviously, the Crown Prince also couldn¡¯t get any information about the core area. In this way, the Lu family would not have any relevant information. However, even though they did not know anything, Lu Qing could still go around and take a look. He sent a voice transmission and asked Weiwen and the others to come closer to the central hall. He still had to be careful. He didn¡¯t let the two little guys step onto the steps of the central hall to avoid any bad things. This distance was enough. Lu Qing flew up the stairs in his consciousness form. He tried to pass through the tightly-shut door of the central hall. It went straight through. This should have been normal for Lu Qing. However, in the reflection of the divine Palace, he had been defeated more than once. This made him doubt his ability to travel through restrictions while he was in his consciousness form. He was already prepared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the central hall of the reflection of the immortal Palace, but he didn¡¯t expect that he could really enter directly. The hall was bustling with activity. Gorgeous lamps hung from the ceiling, giving off a warm and comfortable light. In the hall, the tables and wine tables were arranged neatly and lively. They were filled with food and wine, emitting a strong fragrance. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary items. Many people, who were dressed very differently from the current cultivation world, were walking through it. There were men and women conversing in private, and from time to time, a chuckle or two could be heard. An old man gathered a small game to preach and clear up the doubts of the young people; Some people were competing with each other, but they were all controlling their own strength. They waved their hands casually and only released some small spells. They collided with each other, but they didn¡¯t affect the people around them. This was a very lively party, and the People¡¯s expressions were relaxed and comfortable. However, Lu Qing knew that this was just an illusion. Those people had vivid expressions, but they didn¡¯t seem to be angry. They were not real existences, just like the Phantoms of the divine generals and other monsters outside. They were all conjured by some kind of power and only moved according to a fixed process. Lu Qing raised his head and looked in the direction of the highest seat in the hall. He saw a young man in white. He was holding a large gourd and drinking wine. White sword immortal. This person was the White sword immortal that Lu Qing had seen in the real Penglai divine Palace. He was already dead. He was also the unbridled youth from the 21 Immortals he had obtained in the ancient memories of the divine Deer Forest. Was this white sword immortal Tao Wu alive? Lu Qing could not tell. However, at this moment, white sword deity put down the wine pot in his hand, his cheeks flushed red from the alcohol. He looked at the entrance of the Great Hall. Lu Qing, who had just walked in, was mesmerized for a moment. At the same time, he said, ¡± ¡°Let me see who¡¯s the insensible one who came to disturb my Yingying? Why are you here?¡± White sword immortal was so frightened that he dropped his wine gourd. Lu Qing was even more confused than him. ¡°You can see me?¡± he asked tentatively. However, white sword immortal didn¡¯t seem to be able to hear him. However, it was very obvious that from the other party¡¯s reaction, the White sword deity could indeed see him, but could not hear Lu Qing¡¯s words. Or, to be more precise, Lu Qing did not say anything. How could he speak in his higher consciousness form? Previously, he had used the system¡¯s function to transmit his voice to the younger generation of his clan. However, this white sword immortal wasn¡¯t on the Lu clan¡¯s list of members. He couldn¡¯t transmit his voice to her, so he naturally couldn¡¯t speak. White sword immortal picked up the wine jar from the ground. The drunkenness on his face had already disappeared. He looked at Lu Qing warily and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about tricking me out of here! I¡¯ve already lost my original body to those heavenly gods and true demons, and I¡¯m the only one left in this reflection. I just want to live a carefree life like this, and I absolutely can¡¯t risk my life to fight those gods and devils!¡± Would a sword immortal who only wanted to be a salted fish be alright? Lu Qing tried to speak again, but the White sword deity did not seem to hear him at all. The White sword deity only stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°Say something! If you¡¯re so capable, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Lu Qing could not help but roll his eyes. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, white sword immortal! Lu Qing had no choice but to use another method since he could not communicate with them verbally. You can see me, can¡¯t you? They communicated with sign language! The White sword immortal Tao Wu, or rather, the fellow suspected to be white sword immortal, seemed to have come to a realization. ¡°You can¡¯t speak?¡± you¡¯re right. My original body is dead. Those people should be dead too. With your personality, you¡¯re no exception. Anyone can hide, but you can¡¯t hide. White sword deity threw away the wine pot and flew to the front of Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form with a curious expression. Seeing how Lu Qing was dancing with joy, he suddenly held his stomach and laughed.¡±Hahahaha!¡± ¡°I really thought you came, but it turns out you¡¯re just a fragment!¡± ¡°Eh? But you¡¯re quite good at holding back. You¡¯re already dead, but you still managed to get someone from the same origin to inherit your power.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say by dancing around? Let me guess, Yingluo, are you asking me what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Qing nodded. ¡°I was going to ask you!¡± The White sword immortal said unhappily, ¡± my main body despised me for only knowing how to drink and only wanted to have fun. So, he cut me out and created a reflection so that I could have fun inside. He also allowed some outsiders to come in to accept some trials and give them some benefits to clear up the results. Not long after, he died outside! ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? if you cut out my cowardly consciousness, he definitely wouldn¡¯t continue to live. I guess he wouldn¡¯t even drink wine! What fun was there? Why is he still called white sword immortal? In the end, he really died!¡± ¡°How long has it been outside? I feel like I¡¯ve been in this reflection for too long. Yingluo, have you guys killed those gods? Shake his head? No? Or you don¡¯t know?¡± The White sword immortal scratched his head and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re also a muddlehead, Yingluo.¡± This fellow¡¯s personality really made Lu Qing feel bald. At the same time, the information that white sword deity had revealed in her words made Lu Qing¡¯s heart feel heavy. The mortal enemies of the system¡¯s original body, as well as the twenty-one immemorial Immortals, were the gods and devils. It was unknown who had won the war between the immortals and the gods and demons in the ancient times. Logically speaking, the immortals should have won. After all, in the current immortal cultivation world, there were almost no legends of heavenly gods left. Even true demons rarely appeared. But at the same time, the Suan NI¡¯s legend of the twenty-one immemorial Immortals had also been lost. Logically speaking, if they had won, with their strength, they would have left behind a great deal of achievements. However, in the current cultivation world, no one was singing their names. It was still unknown what would happen to the others. However, Lu Qing had seen the White sword immortal¡¯s corpse in the real Penglai Celestial Palace. From the looks of it, he had fought to the last moment and died of exhaustion. Similarly, from the remnant will that white sword deity had slashed out, Lu Qing also learned that the original body of the system was already dead. Furthermore, it had died completely and only left behind a fragment. It had chosen him, who had the same origin and sect, to be the successor. Wait a minute? Same origin and sect? What did that mean? How could he be of the same origin as the system? The two of them lived in different eras, and they were separated by who knew how many tens of thousands of years! Wait a minute, I transmigrated from earth. He had been in this world for more than 300 years, and he had almost forgotten about this. After all, Lu Qing had only lived on earth for 20 to 30 years. It wasn¡¯t impossible for them to have the same origin. The hole in his brain opened up. This system¡¯s original body might also be a senior transmigrator? Of course, this was just a wild guess, and there was no way to verify it. However, no matter what, this matter gave Lu Qing many ideas. He was very eager to continue chatting with this ¡®white sword immortal¡¯. He had too many question marks in his heart that needed to be answered. They couldn¡¯t speak, but it didn¡¯t matter. If humans wanted to communicate with each other, there would always be many ways to do so. Lu Qing started to write with his hands. He couldn¡¯t leave any traces, so he could only draw in the air with his hand. The White sword deity, who was opposite him, also knew what was going on. He snapped his fingers, and as Lu Qing¡¯s hand moved, black ink appeared in the air. These were words that white sword immortal had created using an illusionary technique. Squinting at the line of words, the White sword immortal scratched his head and said, ¡± ¡°How long has it been outside? Why were the words different? However, it¡¯s not a big problem. Even if you were guessing, you could still recognize that Yingluo was asking, Who are you?¡± Lu Qing nodded his head furiously. Nodding meant ¡®yes¡¯. This meaning shouldn¡¯t have changed much from the ancient times, right? White sword immortal¡¯s expression became somewhat contemplative as he said, ¡± you, ah, Huahua, you¡¯re the leader of the immortal gathering, the first immortal in the world, the beginning of the immortal path, the ancestor of all DAOs! Lu Qing¡¯s eyes widened. It was so awesome? White sword immortal continued,¡±you¡¯re also someone who committed a huge mistake. You¡¯re a traitor in the eyes of many.¡± You were the one who opened the boundless divine realm and said that it was a higher civilization. The God race began to invade, which also attracted the attention of the bottomless abyss. The gods and demons ran rampant in the world, the people were plunged into misery and suffering, and the immortal Dao inheritance was almost cut off.¡± Lu Qing was silent. After thinking for a while, his hand started to move again. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Lu Qing nodded and swiped again. However, no words came out this time. White sword immortal sat down on the ground and stretched out his hand. The wine pot that he had thrown away earlier flew back to his hand. He took a big gulp and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I have a lot of questions to ask you too. Let¡¯s ask each other once. Anyway, I¡¯ve been in this reflection world for countless years. It¡¯s rare for me to meet an old friend. We can have a good chat. We have plenty of time to waste. Lu Qing smiled and sat down across from white sword deity. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The two of them were related to the immemorial era, but their relationship wasn¡¯t that great. One was a remnant will that had been severed, and the other was just an inheritor. After countless years, they sat together and started chatting. ¡ª- Chapter 4k I¡¯ll play 6k at night. Chapter 285 ? 285 Conversing with an immortal ¡°How much time has passed outside? I¡¯m talking about after the great divine-Infernal War? Did you guys win or not?¡± Lu Qing shook his head honestly. This wasn¡¯t a denial, but rather, he didn¡¯t know. He swiped his finger and told white sword immortal everything he knew, ¡± there are no more memories of the primordial age in the current cultivation world. Perhaps there are some hidden ancient records in some places, but they are rarely circulated to the outside world. At least, I haven¡¯t heard anything about the primordial age for the past three hundred years. Lu Qing was actually quite tired to be able to write so many words in one go. White sword immortal looked even more tired. In fact, he didn¡¯t know the modern Language, but in general, the modern Language and the ancient language of the cultivation world were still passed down from the same line. It was possible to read it with some guessing. Moreover, he could ask Lu Qing if he had guessed correctly. All in all, although it was difficult to communicate, they could still understand each other¡¯s meaning. It was just a matter of time and effort. ¡°So, what you mean is that you don¡¯t know how long it has been since the ancient times, that there are no more legends about Immortals, and that there are no traces of gods and devils? Eh, this is a little strange. After the main body cut me out, what did he do with the other Immortals?¡± Lu Qing could not answer this question. ¡°Forget it, I was just asking. There¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s your turn to ask now. I¡¯ll say this in advance. I was cut out by my main body a long time ago, and I don¡¯t know much about the Great War between Immortals and gods. I may not be able to answer all your questions. Moreover, I¡¯ve forgotten a lot of things over the long years. Even my memories of you only came to me when I saw you. So, you have to be prepared.¡± Lu Qing nodded his head to show that he understood. He thought for a moment and then asked, ¡± ¡°System Kasaya is my original body. Did you know that it could be resurrected?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± White sword immortal gave a very clear answer, ¡°he¡¯s completely dead, and he¡¯s not the kind of person who would use a method like reincarnation. I know what you¡¯re worried about, but you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. You won¡¯t be possessed by him. When Lu Qing heard what white sword deity said, he instantly felt much more at ease. To be honest, ever since he obtained the system, especially after he obtained more and more things from the system and gained more and more understanding of the secrets of the ancient times, this matter had been weighing on Lu Qing¡¯s heart. Indeed, the system had helped him and the Lu family a lot. Without the system, Lu Qing¡¯s soul would have been destroyed and he would have died. The Lu clan would probably be completely destroyed after he died. However, the more he gained, the more intense his fear of losing everything became. If he was really the backup left by the ¡®beginning of the immortal path, the ancestor of all DAOs¡¯ to resurrect himself, the resistance he could do was too little. But fortunately, none of this happened. Although what the White sword deity said might not be accurate, it was at least a form of comfort to Lu Qing. ¡°Then do you know what this person¡¯s name is? And how did he die?¡± ¡°Your surname seems to be Lu as well, right?¡± white sword immortal chuckled. Lu Qing nodded. White sword immortal: ¡± I don¡¯t know if he picked it on purpose or if it¡¯s just a coincidence. You two have the same surname. He¡¯s also surnamed Lu. His name is Lu Huan. Back then, when he realized that opening the boundless divine realm and drawing in the bottomless abyss was a complete disaster, he burned his own body and divine soul in an attempt to seal the divine realm and the abyss.¡± ¡°He failed?¡± ¡°Yes, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a thing. However, he did not fail completely. Under his efforts, the connection between the divine realm, the abyss, and the human world had become much weaker. Although the connection was not completely cut off, it at least extended the time for the invasion of the gods and true demons. This also created opportunities for other Immortals. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that our human world will be devoured and transformed by them, just like the countless worlds that have been integrated into the boundless divine realm and the bottomless abyss.¡± ¡°What exactly is this God and Devil mayfly?¡± ¡°You have too many questions.¡± White sword immortal shook her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s my turn. ¡°Please ask.¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of my main body¡¯s name? How did he die?¡± After Lu Qing heard this, he nodded and then shook his head. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯ve heard of it, but you¡¯ve never heard of it?¡± This understanding, strictly speaking, was correct. Lu Qing had heard of the White sword immortal before. However, he only knew that the White sword immortal was the former owner of the Penglai immortal Palace. He did not know much more. In the cultivation world, other than some information related to the Penglai immortal Palace, there was no Legend of the White Sword immortal. As for his second question, Lu Qing had no idea how white sword deity¡¯s main body had died. Even so, Lu Qing was still able to describe the current situation of the real Penglai Celestial Palace in the real world to the old senior in front of him through words. He had originally thought that as white sword immortal himself, or at least an incarnation or remnant will of white sword immortal, the person in front of him would definitely know the true situation of the Penglai immortal Palace. But now, it seemed that this was not the case. According to him, this white sword immortal had stayed in the reflection for countless years. Even the death of his main body was known through the connection between the two. He had no idea what was happening outside. As expected, after Lu Qing finished telling the story of the Penglai Celestial Palace, especially about how the White sword deity¡¯s physical body had died on the seat in the central hall as if he had died from exhaustion. The White sword deity¡¯s corpse had remained undying for tens of thousands of years. ¡°The main body actually died so miserably? The gods race even came to the Penglai Celestial Palace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯ve guessed it over the years. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many illusions of the God race in the reflection world. Moreover, after the Tao Wu cut me out, it didn¡¯t give me any power. I could only use the reflection¡¯s own level to suppress the power of the gods, but I still couldn¡¯t stop the birth of the illusions of the God race. This would have a huge impact on the reflection world. Although it was still fine for now, in the future, after a long time, the entire reflection world might be completely eroded by the power of the God race. After all, I¡¯m just a remnant thought without any power. I can¡¯t solve this problem.¡± ¡°The drop of divine blood that you mentioned must be a monastic robe left behind by a certain Godking. As long as it¡¯s not removed, the situation can not be reversed.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t know what a Godking is. A Godking¡¯s power is no different from a true immortal¡¯s.¡± True immortal Tao Wu If Lu please¡¯s understanding was correct, the so-called true immortal corresponded to the cultivation system that was passed down in the cultivation world. It was the final stage of the nine stages of true immortal. In the immemorial age, there were twenty-one Celestials. Perhaps they were all at this level? However, in the current cultivation world, not to mention true immortals, even cultivators who had entered the last three stages, which were the divine sea stage and the dongxu stage, had not been heard. The Yuanying stage was the top level master of the nine nations. A Dharma stage cultivator could decide the fate of a country. After describing this matter to the White sword immortal remnant will, the latter found it unbelievable. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the case. Your so-called materialization realm mayflies were considered good experts in our era and could be considered the main force in the war against gods and demons, but they shouldn¡¯t be so rare. Have you descendants fallen to such a state?¡± Lu Qing did not respond. He didn¡¯t think it was because his descendants were too weak. Thousands of years ago, in the entire nine nations, among the trillions of people, there was no one who had enough talent to reach the divine sea realm, let alone the true immortal realm. Lu Qing did not believe it. It was very likely that this matter didn¡¯t happen to a human. Could it be the legendary Dharma ending era? The sword immortal remnant will also thought of this point. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a problem with the entire cultivation world. But I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± After he finished speaking, he stared at Lu Qing for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°If it were up to me, this matter would probably fall on your head.¡± Lu Qing shook his head. He did not have any thoughts at all. If he hadn¡¯t discussed this with white sword immortal, he wouldn¡¯t even have known. In the past, he had thought that the levels above the Dharma stage were just lies and did not really exist. ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about this now. It¡¯s your turn to ask questions.¡± Lu Qing thought for a moment and asked, ¡± ¡°Do you know who the 21 immemorial Celestials are? What were their titles? If I want to find the things they left behind, where do I have the best chance to find them?¡± This question stumped the White sword immortal remnant will. He frowned and stared at his temple with his fingers, deep in thought. After a long while, he collapsed on the ground and gave up his efforts.¡±I can¡¯t remember. I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m just a remnant thought. My main body is already dead, and over the long years, my essence will gradually disappear. I can¡¯t remember many of my memories. I only remember things related to you when I see you, Yingluo.¡± Lu Qing was a little disappointed. Seeing his expression of defeat and disappointment, the sword immortal remnant will continued, ¡± ¡°However, can you describe some people for me to see? Maybe I can remember something.¡± Lu Qing perked up and began to explain the sword immortal remnant will one by one. He started with the people of star whom he had met once before. ¡°Oh, this is Bolin, the Lord of the star River! He was actually not a person from this world. He was a star stone that fell from the sky, which was activated and cultivated into a spirit. In the end, he attained the Dao and became an immortal. As for where to find it, there was a type of stone in the Suan ni. It was grayish-black and had a little Starlight. It was a star stone that contained star power. You might be able to find something related to Bolin in a place rich in such things.¡± The Lord of the star River ¡± Bolin ¡± ¡± Starstone ¡± The so-called star stone, wasn¡¯t it energy stone? The energy stone mine on Yuyan mountain was really connected to the secret realm of Bolin, the master of the Galaxy. Of course, the energy stone mine that had not been upgraded at the beginning could not be directly connected to ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. However, after the power of the system and many upgrades, the accumulation of star power had reached a certain level, and it was connected to the secret realm. It seemed that if he wanted to explore more about the power of the star River Lord, he would have to go to the secret realms beyond the starry sky and explore further. Then, Lu Qing described the other primordial Immortals to the sword immortal remnant will. However, he didn¡¯t get any effective answer. Most importantly, Lu Qing had personally seen Bolin, the master of the stars, in the secret realm outside the starry sky. At that time, that fellow had even said a few things to Lu Qing that had left him confused. The ¡®ancient rising star technique¡¯, divine power, and divine body that Lu Qing had obtained were also¡¯ touched ¡®from the figure of light. However, although the figure of light outside the starry sky seemed to possess the strength equivalent to the nascent Soul Stage, its remnant consciousness was clearly very little. The stellar people could not communicate with him like the sword immortal remnant will. After saying a few words, they sat on the throne of the star Palace and did not move. However, no matter what, Lu Qing had seen Bolin with his own eyes. His description of Bolin would naturally be more accurate. This would also better evoke the forgotten Memories of the Sword immortal remnant will. As for the other 20 Immortals, Lu Qing had only seen them briefly in the primordial memories that flashed through the divine Deer Forest. He could not describe the details clearly. Among them, the one that left the deepest impression on him was the barefooted old man. He even described that the barefooted old man had a pure white divine deer as his Mount. However, the other party could not remember it no matter what. Lu Qing could not do anything about it. It was white sword deity¡¯s turn to ask a question. He asked a question that Lu Qing did not expect, ¡± ¡°Are there any famous wines in the current cultivation world?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± there are, but I can¡¯t describe the taste to you. After all, there are many that I haven¡¯t tried before. ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I was just asking. It¡¯s your turn again.¡± White sword immortal¡¯s remnant will licked its lips. He¡¯s really hungry, Yingluo. Lu Qing thought for a moment and asked a question that was very relevant to him. He first told white sword immortal about how he had absorbed the ¡®rising star secret art¡¯, the star God¡¯s power, and the sacred body of stars. Then, he asked,¡±Is there a similar power here that I can obtain?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the body of the sword immortal remnant will as he said this. ¡°If you want to put it that way, there is one. It¡¯s with me.¡± ¡°Then, Zhenzhen¡± ¡°No,¡± The sword immortal remnant will refused decisively. Lu Qing laughed bitterly. What else could he do when the other party said no? Could he snatch it by force? In the reflection of the immortal Palace, it was obviously the home field of the other party, and it could not be seized by force! ¡°If this is important to senior, I won¡¯t force you,¡± he could only use his hands to gesture. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually not that important to me. I¡¯m fine with giving it to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°But if I give it to you now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t help me.¡± ¡°Senior, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, I won¡¯t refuse if I can complete it.¡± ¡°I want you to go to the real Penglai immortal Palace, control my main body, and completely destroy the essence blood left behind by that Godking. If you do this well, I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡± ¡°The Great White sword physique and the Holy white sword manual are both yours!¡± ¡ª- 4k, 8k today One chapter of 2k and a few more chapters to finish before 12 o ¡®clock! Chapter 286 ? 286 Chapter 285-hurry and get to work Outside the central Great Hall reflected in the Penglai divine Palace, seven young fellows were already somewhat anxious from waiting. This time, there were only seven foundation building cultivators who could be teleported to the core area. In the country of Yan, other than the Lu family siblings and Qi Fang, there was another outstanding Yunxiao sect disciple. The four of them were gathered together, and on the opposite side were the three people from Qi state. There was no conflict between the two sides, but there was no communication. But no matter what, they all felt that something was wrong. Although it was everyone¡¯s first time coming to the reflection of the celestial Palace, other than the Lu siblings, the other five had their own profound Masters. Before they came to the reflection in the immortal Palace, their respective Masters had told them what they needed to know in the reflection. Among them, there was information about the core area of the reflection of the immortal Palace. Qi Fang shared the relevant information with the Lu siblings. It turned out that after entering the core region, they didn¡¯t need to pay attention to the illusionary image of the immortal general in front of the palace. After all, they would not move at all. Therefore, it was unnecessary for them to offend the illusionary image. All they had to do was wait here, and the door to the central hall would open. At that time, the legendary master of the Penglai Celestial Palace, the White sword immortal, would come out and invite them to the central Great Hall to attend a banquet. At the banquet, they could enjoy good food and wine. Apart from satisfying their appetites, these things were also extremely rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the outside world. After eating them, they would be of great help to their future cultivation. Of course, he couldn¡¯t be too greedy in the banquet. It was said that white sword deity was fickle in her emotions and had an unpredictable personality. If he ate in an unsightly manner, he might cause white sword immortal to be displeased and be chased out. No one dared to ask how the seniors who had written this paragraph knew about it. At the banquet, other than white sword immortal, they would also meet many other people. There were men and women, young and old. They could also chat with these people. If they were lucky, they could get some cultivation guidance, which was quite towering. Moreover, such guidance often came from a very special angle, which could often enlighten people. In fact, if they were lucky, they might even receive the treatment of being imparted with cultivation techniques by some of the figures. The banquet would last for three days. When the banquet ended, it was also the time when the reflection in the immortal Palace closed. But now, the problem was that they had been waiting outside the door for a long time. According to the usual practice, after entering the core area, white sword immortal would appear in less than an incense¡¯s time and invite them to the banquet in the hall. However, even Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen, who had passed the trial of the divine general Phantom and arrived at the core area, had not been invited yet, let alone the people who came later. The few of them started to panic. The immortal Palace¡¯s reflection was a rare opportunity that only happened once every 100 years, and only 100 people were allowed to enter the Yan Kingdom each time. How rare was this opportunity? What¡¯s more, the reflection of the immortal Palace was only limited to cultivators in the foundation establishment stage. For them, it was basically a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In the end, in the records of their respective sects, the process that had not changed for thousands of years had changed when it came to them. Who could bear this? Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen were also very anxious. They also knew that this was a rare opportunity. They had thought that they had not let down the opportunity that the clan had given them by entering the core region. There shouldn¡¯t have been any place for them to fight or risk their lives. He only needed to enter the central main hall and have a good meal. If he could eat as much good food as possible that couldn¡¯t be found in the outside world, it would be even more wonderful if he could be taught a cultivation technique. In the end, they didn¡¯t expect to encounter this. An accident that hadn¡¯t happened in thousands of years had happened to the two of them. Of course, they would never have imagined that the main reason for this delay was actually because their ancestor and white sword immortal were having a good time chatting in the main hall. However, they didn¡¯t have to wait too long. The door of the central hall finally opened. However, white sword immortal didn¡¯t appear. Instead, a beautiful lady in Palace Clothing stood at the entrance of the hall and waved at them. Everyone looked at each other, but in the end, they still walked in carefully. It was indeed a lively banquet. At the same time, these little fellows also saw the white-robed sword immortal sitting at the head of the hall. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a curious look at this person who seemed to be an immortal. However, this sword immortal seemed to be a little absent-minded. This didn¡¯t affect them much. The seven of them bowed to the sword immortal and blended into the banquet. After eating for a while, white sword immortal¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡± ¡°Which one is Lu Weiwen?¡± When Weiwen heard her name, she was a little confused and a little nervous, but she didn¡¯t dare to neglect it and quickly stood up. ¡°Come to me,¡± What could Weiwen say? After exchanging a glance with his cousin, he could only obediently walk toward white sword immortal under Wenen¡¯s slightly worried gaze. In the hall, the other five people were all dumbfounded as they watched this scene. Before Tao Wu came, their master had instructed them that they were allowed to speak to anyone at the banquet, but they were not to provoke the host white sword immortal. At best, they would ignore you, and at worst, you would be directly thrown out if you annoyed them. In the records of the past, no one had ever received any reward directly from this sword immortal. But what was going on now? Why was this Lu Weiwen being called over by white sword immortal? Could it be that the sword immortal felt that Lu Weiwen was not pleasing to the eye and wanted to chase her away? Wenen was indeed a little worried. However, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, white sword immortal merely patted Wei Wen¡¯s shoulder and waved her off without saying anything. Weiwen returned to her seat with a dumbfounded expression. She had no idea what had just happened. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Wenen asked quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Weiwen said honestly. ¡°Uh, Yingluo, then hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Lu Qing, who was floating in midair, naturally saw this scene. Of course, he knew why. This was his request in itself: He hoped that white sword immortal would be able to help his two juniors. The sword immortal remnant thought promised him, but it also made it clear that among these children, only Lu Weiwen could receive the greatest help from him. There was already another power in Wynn¡¯s body. Lu Qing guessed that it had something to do with the blessing in the divine Deer Forest. Since that was the case, he did not force it. Anyway, this time, Weiwen had gained a lot of benefits-after she got out, she should be a cultivator with golden heaven spiritual roots. After doing all this, Lu Qing noticed that white sword immortal was looking at him with a hint of urgency in his eyes. The meaning was obvious-I¡¯ve done what I promised you, and the deposit has been paid. Hurry up and get to work! ¡ª- Today¡¯s 10000-word update was completed! I¡¯ll put my hands on my waist and drink some water before I start writing tomorrow¡¯s update. Chapter 287 ? 287 The body of an immortal When white sword immortal¡¯s remnant will made a request for Lu Qing to control his main body to get rid of that drop of Godking blood essence, Lu Qing almost thought that he had heard wrong. This matter was very inexplicable to him. How was he going to control white sword immortal¡¯s body? If he could do that, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible? He had the body of a true immortal. In the current cultivation world, who could defeat him? The sword immortal remnant will said that he could help Lu Qing with this temporarily. Lu Qing felt even stranger.¡¯If you can help me do this, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡¯ By right, you¡¯re a more suitable candidate than me. After all, even the remnant will was once one with the real white sword immortal. Even if he were to help Lu Qing temporarily control the body of white sword immortal, he could only control the body. Lu Qing did not know any of the immortal spells and sword techniques that white sword immortal had mastered when he was alive! White sword immortal also gave an explanation on this point. I¡¯ve said it before. I can¡¯t leave the reflection world, and I can¡¯t control my physical body. After all, I¡¯m not even a divine soul. I¡¯m just a remnant thought. ¡°But you are different.¡± ¡°Lu Huan¡¯s so-called title of ¡®the beginning of the immortal Dao, the ancestor of all DAOs¡¯ is not just for show. In the wilderness, when everyone was still using their instincts to control and use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it was he who summed up and created the path of immortal cultivation. In a sense, from that time on, even up to your present day, all immortal cultivators were his students.¡± he, on the other hand, has attained the great fortune of the world. His body and his soul have been merged with the ultimate great Dao of the world. He can be compatible, compatible, and use all kinds of powers. ¡°This is the most fundamental reason why you can control my main body.¡± of course, there are also a few important factors. First, my main body is already dead, and only an immortal body is left. Otherwise, with your current ability, you wouldn¡¯t be able to control this part of power. ¡°Also, you need me to give you a little help. After all, you¡¯re not him, and I¡¯m still a part of him, so Yingluo, please take this with you.¡± White sword immortal had extended his hand to Lu Qing. There was clearly nothing in his hand. Even if there was something, it would be meaningless. Lu Qing could not take it while he was in his consciousness form. However, Lu Qing immediately understood. He also extended his hand, as if he was picking up something from the palm of white sword immortal¡¯s remnant will. There was indeed something. Lu Qing immediately felt a large amount of information being injected into his mind. ¡°Qianqian, is this the¡± white Saint Sword manual ¡°that you mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes, the Paladin sword Codex is the sword technique that my main body is famous for. Moreover, when my original body created this technique, it was you who urged me to do it, wasn¡¯t it? it was Lu Huan who gave me some advice, hehe.¡± ¡°Moreover, there are not only cultivation techniques here, but also a trace of my aura. You need this to be able to control my body. however, this aura of law can¡¯t last for too long. It¡¯s less than 10 days, and it¡¯s only effective within the Penglai immortal Palace¡¯s range. I can¡¯t hold on if I¡¯m too far away. So, you have to solve this problem as soon as possible after you leave.¡± Lu Qing nodded his head to show that he understood. Then, he continued to comprehend the cultivation technique in his head. It was the same situation as when he had obtained the ¡®immemorial rising star technique¡¯ and the ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯. When the system prompted that he had already learned the¡¯ immemorial white Saint Sword manual¡¯, Lu Qing had a near-complete understanding of this cultivation technique in his mind. After sensing it carefully, Lu Qing had to admit that in terms of offensive techniques, the immemorial sacred white sword manual was much more powerful than the other two immemorial cultivation techniques he had mastered. The pure metal attribute and the swordplay Suan ni cultivation technique were born for combat. They had the power to cut through everything and destroy everything. However, even if Lu Qing were to return to his main body, he would not be able to cultivate this technique. The minimum requirement for this cultivation technique was a golden heaven spiritual root. It would be best if he had the Great White sword physique. That way, he would be able to further unleash the power of this cultivation technique. White sword immortal¡¯s remnant will had not even given him any of these. It seemed like he really had to obediently help him remove the blood essence left behind by the God King. However, Lu Qing had no intention of going back on his word. It was only right to help others after getting benefits from them. If he agreed, he had to do it. Of course, it was not now. The two juniors of the Lu clan were still in the reflection world, and Lu Qing could not get out. In order to complete white sword immortal¡¯s request, he had to let the two juniors eat their fill first. After all, white sword immortal¡¯s remnant will had waited for so many years, so it didn¡¯t mind waiting a few more days. ¡­¡­ Three days passed by quickly. The cultivators in the central hall of the immortal Palace had finally eaten their fill. While they were digesting the information, they also looked for the ¡®human puppets¡¯ in the hall to talk to them, hoping to get some advice. In fact, because white sword immortal had unexpectedly called out to Lu Weiwen, people thought that there would be some special changes this time. This person who seemed to be an immortal might have the possibility of guiding them. A cultivator from the state of Qi mustered up the courage to go up to him, but before he could even say a word, he had already annoyed the White sword immortal. Then, unsurprisingly, he was directly thrown out by this willful white sword immortal. The young man who was thrown out of the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection appeared directly on the sea. He was in a sorry state, and could only fly up gloomily back to the flying shuttle of Qi state. As for the other six people, after three days had passed, they were sent away from the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection, along with all the cultivators who were still wandering in the middle ring of clouds, so that they could all appear on the sea outside. At the same time, the reflection on the surface of the sea was no longer calm. Waves rose up and disappeared in less than 15 minutes. The celestial Palace¡¯s reflection, this once-in-a-century adventure, had come to an end. All the cultivators returned to their flying shuttles under the watchful eyes of the high-level cultivators from Yan and Qi. Next, they would rest for a while before setting off and leaving this Sea area to return to their respective countries. It would probably only take half a day. To put it bluntly, Lu Qing only had one chance. Time didn¡¯t matter. They were already in the outside world anyway, so it wasn¡¯t a problem to be a little further away from their own members. However, if he failed, it would be very difficult for him to return to this place to waste his time. Moreover, the Penglai Celestial Palace might also disappear. Lu Qing would not be able to find it. The Golden heaven spiritual root and the great White sword physique ¡­ The former was needless to say, but the latter was at least on the same level as the sacred body of stars. He combined it with the ¡®immemorial holy white sword code¡¯ and the ¡®creation STAR technique¡¯ that he had. Ghostly had already thought that he was invincible under the nascent soul realm. He was afraid that he would be even more awesome this time. Furthermore, Lu Qing was very tempted by the fact that the ¡®holy white sword manual¡¯ contained nascent soul-level content. This meant that as long as he obtained the Golden heaven spiritual root and the great White sword body, he would not need to use the [ immemorial level up ] from before and could directly advance to the nascent soul realm. Moreover, Lu Qing was also very glad that he had not used the immemorial level up previously. He could use it on the White Saint Sword manual soon, right? If he rose to the Dharma stage, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of his cultivation technique being stuck for the next few decades or when he broke through to the Dharma stage in the future? She was simply too beautiful! Then, reality poured a basin of cold water on him. He really did try it. After clicking it, a system notification popped up. other primordial abilities that have not reached five-star can not be upgraded to six-star. He instantly vomited. ¡­¡­ With a little resentment, Lu Qing flew to the remains of the Penglai divine Palace. He didn¡¯t waste any time on the way and quickly arrived at the central Great Hall. He once again found white sword immortal, who was sitting motionlessly with a magic sword in her hand. She was clearly not breathing, but her physical body didn¡¯t show any signs of decay even after countless years. When Lu Qing saw the young man with his eyes closed, he could not match the image of the cheeky guy in the reflection world. Wasn¡¯t this a handsome man who was confident and determined? No wonder he wanted to cut out the side of him that was greedy for pleasure and afraid of death. Lu Qing retracted his thoughts and looked at the body in front of him. He did not know where to start. He could only try. It was as if his consciousness had returned to his physical body. Lu Qing tried to completely merge his consciousness with white sword immortal¡¯s body. A moment later, the body that had been silent for tens of thousands of years suddenly opened its eyes! As he opened his eyes, a strong wind suddenly blew in the originally quiet Hall! Lu Qing controlled the body and slowly stood up from his seat. He could feel the powerful energy within the body of an immortal. It was as if the entire world would change with a single move. However, at the same time, he could also feel that this body was completely lifeless, like a walking corpse. The feeling of emptiness inside was as if he had lost something important. However, no matter what, this was a true immortal¡¯s metamorphosis, and its strength was real. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to where the blood of the lost God was left. He planned to test his power in the ruins of the hall. He was completely unfamiliar with this body now, and there was a very unfamiliar feeling when controlling it. This was within his expectations. After all, this body was not his. Furthermore, he was only a mere golden core cultivator. How could he control the body of a true immortal? In fact, he was even trembling with fear when he walked. This feeling was completely different from controlling one¡¯s own body. Other than the objective factors mentioned above, there was another very important reason. Lu Qing was a complete person when he was controlling his own body. Consciousness, divine soul, and physical body, a Trinity, just like any normal person. However, at that moment, his consciousness was the same. It was fine if his physical body was not his, but the key was that he did not even have a soul. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness was not a soul. Otherwise, if there were so many abilities in this world that could directly harm the spirit or block the Spirit¡¯s peeking, he would not be able to be as free and unfettered as he was now. In fact, in the eyes of most people in the cultivation world, there were only two things, the ¡®spiritual soul¡¯ and the ¡®physical body¡¯. Wasn¡¯t the consciousness the same as the spiritual soul? It was only with Lu Qing that he could extract his consciousness and soul. However, this also led to the greatest difficulty that Lu Qing faced when he was controlling the White sword celestial¡¯s remains. Lu Qing did not have a spirit. He could only use his consciousness to control a physical body that did not belong to him. He was like a child controlling a marionette that was much larger than him. It was extremely difficult. Lu Qing spent a full two days before he was able to master the basic control of this body. At this moment, the siblings, Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen, had already left this Sea area on their flying shuttle. There were no longer any members of the Lu family around, so he had no way of freeloading on experience points and wandering around in vain. According to the system¡¯s rules for him to go out, he had to pay a karma for every day he spent outside. The karma he had to pay was twice the amount of the previous day. It was increasing exponentially. Although his karma reserves were still very rich, under the power of the index, he would not be able to hold on for too long if he delayed the days. However, this matter could not be rushed. If he left in a hurry in order to save that bit of karma, it would be too troublesome to come back again if the blood of fascination was difficult to get rid of and he returned empty-handed. He would have to call more people from his family. If he was a little late, he might have to wait another hundred years. After being able to control the White sword celestial¡¯s body more freely, Lu Qing began to circulate the ¡®immemorial holy white sword manual¡¯ in the body of the sword celestial¡¯s metamorphosis. This was yet another difficult task. However, Lu Qing was still able to fully understand the technique when it was instilled into his mind thanks to the support he received from the system. He did not have to worry about proficiency. And the sword immortal¡¯s metamorphosis itself was extremely compatible with this cultivation technique. After all, it was a self-created cultivation technique. These two factors had saved Lu Qing a lot of time. However, at the same time, it also revealed a more important problem-the White Saint Sword manual that Lu Qing had comprehended was only at the nascent soul level. He clearly had the body of a true immortal. In the end, he could only rely on such a low-level cultivation technique. This made Lu Qing feel that it was a waste of a treasure. But what could he do? Lu Qing did not want this to happen either. Wasn¡¯t it because the sword code itself could not be upgraded? On the eighth day, Lu Qing had already replenished the time he spent outside seven times. The first day was free, the second day was ten karma, and the subsequent days would double. On the eighth day, Lu Qing had already spent 2550 karma! This price was not small. Through the system, he could exchange for a four-star Building of wonder, which was only slightly more expensive than the price. At this point, Lu Qing¡¯s control of his immortal body could be considered to be smooth. This smoothness was very difficult. He was only able to control the immortal skin to use the sacred white sword code to engage in some low-intensity battles. He couldn¡¯t make any exquisite operations at all, and could only use it and fight it one by one. Moreover, if the pressure was just a little too high, the operation would probably be deformed. Lu Qing still felt a little guilty. Compared to white sword immortal when he was still alive? No matter how big-hearted Lu Qing was, he did not dare to compare himself to her. She was many levels lower than him. However, no matter what, this was an immortal¡¯s body. Even though Lu Qing was using such a clumsy method to control it, the power that could be displayed with every move was still very, very terrifying. The buildings of the Penglai divine Palace were very well-balanced and were extremely difficult to destroy. Moreover, it was already like this. It didn¡¯t seem to matter if he destroyed more. In order to familiarize himself with his body, the moves of the Holy white sword manual, and the feeling of the metal-type vital essence circulating in his body, Lu Qing had caused a lot of destruction in the ruins of the Penglai divine Palace. The feeling of razing a large area to the ground with a casual wave of his hand was simply too satisfying. Lu Qing used the power system that he was familiar with and realized that even if there were 100 or 1000 of her at her peak, she would not be able to defeat him when he was controlling the White sword immortal¡¯s body. If he casually used the true essence of the nascent soul level and relied on his immortal body to wield the simplest sword, he would probably be able to kill himself, who was standing at the peak of the Golden core realm. He estimated that his ability to control the immortal body had definitely surpassed the Dharma stage. Even if a top expert in the Dharma stage were to control white sword immortal¡¯s body and allow him to stand still for others to hit, a Dharma stage expert would probably not be able to move him. This made Lu Qing¡¯s heart swell a little. He had never controlled such a powerful force before! He felt a little invincible. If he could bring white sword immortal¡¯s body out, he would truly be invincible. What was the Lu clan doing in a poor place like the Feiyun state? It wasn¡¯t as if he couldn¡¯t sit on the seat of Great Yan¡¯s Emperor! It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t bring white sword immortal¡¯s body out. No matter what, Lu Qing spent eight days and more than 2500 karma to familiarize himself with this body. He was ready to come out of seclusion. If he dragged it on any longer, he would not be able to hold on any longer. By tomorrow, if the matter was not resolved, he would have to spend up to 5000 karma if he were to stay outside. The day after tomorrow, it would be over ten thousand. He felt that he should have the ability to solve the problem now. A Godking was an existence on the same level as a true immortal. However, he wasn¡¯t dealing with a real Godking, after all. He only had to erase a drop of blood essence left behind by a Godking that had been there for countless years. No matter how strong that drop of blood was, could it be stronger than Lu Qing controlling the entire immortal¡¯s body? Lu Qing did not believe it. He still remembered where the God¡¯s blood was. Riding on the immortal sword, he soon found the place. Speaking of white sword deity¡¯s immortal sword, it was probably the most top-notch magic treasure in this world. Unfortunately, this sword had died along with its master. The sword that was left behind still looked as sharp as ever, but it also had no spirituality and only had a shell. However, Lu Qing had roughly remembered the shape of the sword. After he returned, he planned to find some materials to forge a sword that was exactly the same as this one. The ¡®exactly the same¡¯ must be referring to the appearance. Lu Qing would not be able to figure out the essence of the inside. Riding the immortal sword, he stopped next to the drop of divine blood. He stretched out his hand, and the gold attribute true essence driven by the Holy white sword manual suddenly burst out with great momentum! He didn¡¯t want to make such a big scene, but with his ability to control this body, it was already good enough that he could exert strength. What was fine control? Don¡¯t mention! The Golden divine blood on the ground reacted to the invasion of the gold attribute vital essence. Under Lu Qing¡¯s shocked gaze, the drop of blood suddenly started to boil. It instantly dispersed the power that Lu Qing had just released. Just as Lu Qing was about to make another attempt, the drop of divine blood underwent an even greater change. The boiling drop of golden blood turned into a golden mist and expanded rapidly, turning into a human form that seemed to be made of golden mist. The mist vaguely outlined a gorgeous armor with a pair of light wings of varying shapes behind it. Its body was about three meters tall. The celestial body Lu Qing controlled only reached its belly button. A weapon of golden light that looked like a heavenly halberd appeared in its hands. F * ck! Why was there still a battle to fight? Lu Qing was not prepared for this at all! Moreover, the person formed from the Golden mist had an extremely powerful and majestic aura that could not be looked at directly. It caused Lu Qing to be dazed. Was this a Godking coming back to life? While Lu Qing was in a daze, the Godking flapped his wings of light and disappeared from where he was. Lu Qing regained his senses and quickly activated his thoughts. The immortal sword slashed behind him. Unsurprisingly, it was empty. On the other hand, the item that seemed to have been activated by the blood of the ruler of gods held the heavenly halberd and struck Lu Qing¡¯s head. He felt pain. Lu Qing was shocked! This was not a physical pain! He wasn¡¯t using his own body right now, so how could he feel any physical pain? This wasn¡¯t the pain of his soul. His own soul was still waiting in his own physical body, and there was no soul in white sword immortal¡¯s body. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness was the one in pain! Although the pain was not intense, Lu Qing still felt a great sense of threat. This God King¡¯s incarnation was actually able to directly harm his consciousness body! However, Lu Qing did not lose his composure. Although this matter had exceeded his expectations, it was not completely unexpected. At the same position in the celestial Palace¡¯s reflection, Lu Qing had tried to touch the ball of golden flame that seemed to have been projected into the world of the reflection by the divine blood. As a result, he felt a burning pain in his consciousness form. Even the projection could hurt him, not to mention that this drop of divine blood had directly transformed into a semi-solid form! Thankfully, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form was now in white sword deity¡¯s body. With the protection of the immortal body, his consciousness would not be directly attacked. Otherwise, he would have been dead. Lu Qing had already calmed down completely. He dealt with the situation seriously and calmly. Right now, it wasn¡¯t a matter of whether he could complete the mission entrusted to him by the White sword immortal remnant will and obtain the extreme white sword physique and the Golden heaven spiritual root. If he were to be defeated here, he would probably die Here! When it came to his life, how could he not be serious? ¡ª- Chapter 6k Chapter 288 ? 288 It was clearly a nine-star adventure! Even though the attack from the Godking¡¯s incarnation could hurt Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness directly, which made him feel extremely fearful, he did not have to worry too much for the time being. With the protection of the immortal¡¯s body, even if Lu Qing was struck by the full-force attack of the heavenly halberd wielded by the Godking¡¯s incarnation, the pain he felt in his consciousness was relatively limited. The damage was not too intense. After all, the amount of energy that could seep in was extremely small. But then again, if Lu Qing did not have any ability to resist and just stayed where he was, no matter how limited the damage was, the accumulated damage would be enough to kill him. As for the immortal¡¯s body itself, it would not pose much of a problem. Even though this body had withstood most of the attack power from the Godking¡¯s incarnation, due to the strength of the body itself, even if the power that seeped in destroyed Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness, it would not be able to destroy this body. To put it bluntly, God¡¯s blood and the body of an immortal were on the same level and level. However, the power contained in a complete body was naturally much more than a drop of blood. However, this God¡¯s blood contained some battle intent for no reason. White sword deity had died completely. He could only rely on Lu Qing, a small fry, to control his body. Therefore, the entire situation seemed to be reversed. Lu Qing controlled the body of an immortal. He was obviously very powerful, but he was like a clumsy giant. He could only defend passively and could not even touch his opponent. The body formed by the Golden blood was extremely agile. It used all sorts of methods to attack Lu Qing. Lu Qing did not panic even though he was being beaten up. He had been a little nervous at the start, but now he understood that there was still a huge difference in strength between the two sides. His side had a huge advantage, and as long as he remained calm, victory was in his hands. If he couldn¡¯t touch the other party, then he wouldn¡¯t touch them. It would be unwise to try to fight with the other party with his stiff operation. Lu Qing controlled his immortal body and stretched out his limbs. He took advantage of the moment when the incarnation of the Godking came up to him to spread his true element. He used the crude method of the Holy white sword Codex to send out the Platinum-colored sword Qi from all parts of his body in an extremely crude manner. The blades of air almost covered the entire area around him. I don¡¯t care where you came from, I¡¯ll just seal off all the places! Even though he had used his power separately, the amount of energy that Lu Qing could mobilize with the help of his immortal body was too much. The God King¡¯s incarnation did not choose to flee. It appeared behind Lu Qing and attacked. The heavenly halberd slashed down with all its might, and the white-gold Qi blade was directly shattered. At the same time, the heavenly halberd followed the force and slashed at Lu Qing¡¯s body. However, this did not mean that Lu Qing¡¯s previous efforts had been ineffective. It was obvious that the force of the attack had been weakened. Lu Qing could sense it from the pain he felt in his consciousness. In addition, although most of the sword Qi had been dissipated by the heavenly halberd, there were still some fish that had escaped. Compared to an immortal¡¯s body, a Godking¡¯s body that was formed from a drop of blood essence was not as durable. Lu Qing could clearly see that the Golden fog that made up the Godking¡¯s body had also dissipated slightly at the spot where the sword Qi had brushed past. As long as it was effective! This was only the appetizer. Since he had already confirmed that this kind of large-scale killing would be effective and that the defense of the Godking¡¯s clone was extremely weak, Lu Qing was prepared to go all out! He controlled his immortal body and stood on the spot. The immortal sword didn¡¯t need to be controlled. It hovered in front of his forehead with the tip pointing up. The surging true essence began to brew and gather in this immortal body. This power was already very shocking. It had long surpassed the upper limit of Lu Qing¡¯s control by countless times. If his spirit or his body were here, the power that he had gathered would be enough to tear him apart a hundred times. But for an immortal¡¯s body, it¡¯s still a waste. What was this little bit of strength? He could still incite more! Although Lu Qing only had the power of a nascent soul cultivator, he was able to increase his true origin limitlessly thanks to this body. It was very difficult for this quantitative change to cause a qualitative change. This was because if it had reached the level of a qualitative change, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness would not be able to control this power. But it didn¡¯t matter, he could just force it. If he couldn¡¯t control it, then he wouldn¡¯t. In the process of accumulating power, the Godking¡¯s incarnation also launched attacks on Lu Qing. The heavenly halberd struck the immortal¡¯s body with all its might, but it didn¡¯t cause any serious damage to the immortal skin left behind by white sword immortal. As for Lu Qing, the pain continued to accumulate as his consciousness body was continuously attacked. It made him feel threatened. However, he estimated that he could handle such an injury. He wasn¡¯t worried about going too far. After all, he had set a bottom line for himself. In reality, when he was still a distance away from the bottom line, Lu Qing could sense that he had already finished accumulating his energy. As if a floodgate had been opened, all the energy that had been accumulated just now rushed out in an instant. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness was controlling this power with all his might. He tried his best to guide it to the immortal sword that was hovering in front of his brows. However, there was still a large amount of power that he could not control, and it scattered in all directions. Lu Qing could not care so much. However, he could still see from the corner of his eye that the overflowing power was still affecting the Godking¡¯s incarnation greatly, forcing him to pull away. He also kept swinging his heaven halberd to block the various energies. He had no time to disturb Lu Qing. This could be considered a pleasant surprise. After all, all his energy was now focused on controlling and guiding this powerful and unparalleled force. If he were to be hit at this time and feel the pain, it would definitely have a negative impact on his ability to direct his true essence. The speed at which the floodgates were opened was very fast. The energy that had accumulated for half a day had all spilled out in this short period of time. The immortal sword, which had absorbed most of the true essence, let out a clear cry and then flew up into the dark clouds. Then, a bright white light shone down from the clouds. The God King¡¯s incarnation seemed to have sensed something as well. His head, which could not be seen clearly, was raised high and looked at the white light that shone down from the sky. It was unknown what he was thinking about. Lu Qing did not care what his opponent was thinking. He had already done what he could. It all depended on the power of this move! In the next moment, the immortal sword cut through the clouds and divided into countless shadows, covering a large area. No matter how fast the God King¡¯s incarnation was, it would not be able to escape under such an attack. All he could do was wave his heavenly halberd around, blocking the rain of Platinum swords. From the looks of it, he was resisting it quite well. However, there was no doubt that the God King¡¯s avatar would find it difficult to maintain its high-speed movement under the coverage of the rain of swords. Lu Qing, who was standing at his original spot, was not just a spectator. Under his control, the Platinum-colored flying swords that filled the sky gradually gathered and slashed toward the God King¡¯s incarnation. Of course, he was unable to control all the Platinum flying swords. At that moment, the technique derived from the ¡®holy white sword manual¡¯,¡¯ sword controlling 10000 swords¡¯, had already exceeded the level of control that Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness had over his strength. After he released it, he lost control. He was unable to truly control ten thousand swords with a single sword. All he could do was try his best to guide the flying swords around the Godking¡¯s body while the Godking¡¯s clone was unable to move. At the same time, he also secretly tried to fuse some of the Platinum swords. In the blink of an eye, a three-hundred-meter-long sword appeared just several dozen feet behind the Godking¡¯s clone and slashed down. The God King¡¯s incarnation had sensed it, but what could he do? From all directions, there were countless swords made of Platinum true essence, and they were all stabbing towards him. He had already spent a lot of energy just to block it. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, but no matter which direction he moved in, it would definitely cause some problems in his ability to use the heaven scorcher halberd to block the sword slash. And as long as one or two swords were missed, the God King¡¯s incarnation would definitely suffer a heavy blow. Previously, the sword Qi formed by the gold-attribute Zhen Yuan would destroy a small part of his body if it was grazed, let alone a real sword made of the ¡®holy white sword code¡¯. Since he couldn¡¯t move, he only had one choice: He used the pair of wings on his back to completely protect his back, forming a shield and trying to block the 300-foot giant sword. He blocked it. This God King¡¯s incarnation was powerful in his speed, attack power, and combat instincts. However, the strength of his body was too weak. Even if it was only the true essence of the nascent soul realm, it could still cause serious damage to him. However, his speed came from his pair of wings of light, and his powerful attack came from the heavenly halberd he held in his hands. These two things were extremely tough. As a result, he could use the heavenly halberd to easily break through all the dense magic swords attacking him. He could also use the wings of light to block the attacks of the giant swords behind him. However, it could not stop the body of an immortal. Lu Qing rode on white sword immortal¡¯s body and took this opportunity to hide behind the 300-foot-long sword. He then came to the back of the Godking¡¯s incarnation. Lu Qing believed that the Godking¡¯s incarnation had definitely sensed it. However, the Godking had no other choice. He could only continue to maintain the protection of the light wings on his back. He held the halberd in his hand and blocked attacks from other directions. Lu Qing raised his fist and punched the wings of light on the other party¡¯s back. If the number one sword immortal of the immemorial age knew that someone had to use his fist to make the final attack while controlling his body to fight with others, he would probably be angered to death. However, Lu Qing had no other choice. The best way he could think of to break through the Godking¡¯s defenses was to use the toughness of his immortal body to face it head-on. Regardless of whether it looked good or not, Lu Qing had succeeded. The immortal¡¯s fist was like a cannonball, instantly piercing through the Godking¡¯s light wings and coming out of the Godking¡¯s chest. At that moment, Lu Qing could also sense that the power of the Godking¡¯s incarnation was rapidly weakening. Then, ten thousand swords pierced through his heart! When the Golden mist that formed the Godking¡¯s incarnation gradually dissipated, Lu Qing also sensed that a wave of energy had entered his consciousness. Following that, a system message came. [ your main body has obtained a new ability. ] acquired extra heaven spiritual root: gold. acquired talent: Great White sword physique (five-star, higher level to be unlocked) ¡­¡­ [ completed a 5-star adventure: the reflection of the heavenly Palace ] [ karma reward: 4392 ] [ additional Reward: 5-star rare exchange item ] ¡­¡­ [ you killed the God King¡¯s incarnation and erased the God race¡¯s power. You received an additional reward: [ ancient ability upgrade (5-star) ] ¡­¡­ The item promised by white sword immortal remnant will had arrived. Previously, Lu Qing had been worried that he would not be able to enter the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection. If that were the case, how would he get the reward that he deserved from the White sword immortal¡¯s remnant will? Now, it seemed that when he was given the ¡®code of the Holy white sword¡¯, he had also given him the Golden heaven spiritual root and the extreme white sword body. However, he would not be able to unlock it before he wiped away this drop of divine blood. Now that the divine blood had been removed, the sword immortal remnant will in the reflection of the immortal Palace should be able to clearly sense the changes and remove the means he had left behind. The second piece of information surprised Lu Qing. He had thought about it before. This time, the Lu family¡¯s participation in the immortal Palace¡¯s reflection would definitely be counted as an ¡± event ¡°. He just didn¡¯t know whether it was a crusade or a fortuitous encounter. Now, it seemed that it was a fortuitous encounter. However, it was actually a five-star. This was indeed something that he did not expect. It was reasonable to say that in the reflection of the heavenly Palace, the Phantoms of the divine generals were indeed strong, but their level was only limited to the foundation establishment stage. No matter how supermodel they were, they had not reached the initial enlightenment stage. Lu Qing had thought that this would only be a three-star miracle adventure based on the difficulty. In the end, he did not expect it to be a five-star. After thinking about it carefully, Lu Qing felt that he might have used his consciousness to do all the things behind the scenes. From talking nonsense with the White sword immortal¡¯s remnant will to controlling the sword immortal¡¯s body and destroying the blood left behind by the Godking, all of these could have been counted as part of this fortuitous encounter. That would indeed be a great fortuitous encounter. ¡°I¡¯ve already controlled the body of a true immortal and used the power left behind by a Divine King, but you¡¯re only telling me that it¡¯s a five-star fortuitous encounter? This is clearly a nine-star adventure!¡± Lu Qing cursed in his heart. ¡ª- Chapter 4k Chapter 289 ? 289 Golden-white holy sword Of course, he was thinking about peaches when he had a nine-star fortuitous encounter. Lu Qing¡¯s thoughts were just a little messy. He did not take it seriously. On the other hand, Lu Qing rubbed his hands together in anticipation of the five-star rare item. ¡°It¡¯s time for the lucky draw!¡± When he opened it, the reward was actually a real item. [ Platinum holy sword: five star holy artifact ] [ conjure an immortal sword. This is a sacred object. [ its form is similar to the sword used by the immemorial immortal white sword immortal. At the same time, it possesses the spiritual fragment of the original Platinum holy sword. ] ¡­¡­ Fog? Platinum holy sword! Lu Qing immediately thought of the sword that he was holding in his hand. It was definitely the right one. Lu Qing would not have thought that it was worth it if the reward for the rare exchange option was only a level five magic equipment. However, if it was a Platinum holy sword, it would be nothing. Lu Qing would only say two words, ¡± It was so fragrant! Moreover, it was not a magic tool. In the system¡¯s description, it was clearly called a ¡®sacred object¡¯. This was not the first time that Lu Qing had obtained a sacred object. Before this, the Lu family had obtained an item. It was the deep sea scepter that they had snatched from the Sharkmen of the eastern sea. According to the system¡¯s evaluation, it was also considered a ¡®sacred item¡¯. Lu Qing did not know what the system¡¯s evaluation criteria were for these so-called sacred artifacts. However, Lu Qing had a rough understanding of the effects of these so-called sacred artifacts from the deep sea scepter. This kind of sacred object had a very strong power. For example, the destructive power of the deep sea scepter in an ocean environment would be very exaggerated. The Sharkman elder was only at the second level. Even if an initial enlightenment stage cultivator came and underestimated him, he would not be able to withstand the attacks of the water dragons with the deep sea scepter. In an ocean environment, the deep sea scepter could instantly summon more than ten or twenty water dragons that were equivalent to the full power of the wielder. In terms of pure power, no one of the same level could withstand it. Back then, Lu mingchao was able to snatch this magic treasure mainly because of the special characteristics of her Void Spirit root. He started to move in the void. He did not fight the Water Dragon summoned by the deep sea scepter head-on. Instead, he attacked the weak-bodied Sharkman elder at the back, annihilating him and snatching the scepter. Then, when Lu mingchao was testing it out, not only did she summon more water dragons with her abilities at the initial enlightenment stage, but the power of each water dragon could also reach the initial enlightenment stage. In other words, she was almost invincible when she stood on the sea with the deep sea scepter in her hand. Unless the enemy had a very strong dodging ability like she did in the past and could avoid the attack of the water dragons, it would be more convenient to kill Lu mingchao, who was holding the scepter, in the end. But it was easier said than done. Of course, once the scepter was out of the ocean, it would not be very effective. It could only summon one or two water dragons that were equivalent to his full power, but even so, it was still a very powerful item. The scepter had another special feature, which was that it did not need to be refined, and anyone could use it. However, there was a restriction to the scepter, which was the bloodline of the sea tribe. However, this problem could be solved by another item, the sea crown. And the Platinum holy sword? Did they have the same characteristics? Or was this a characteristic that all sacred objects had? The effect was powerful, and the power was similar to the level of the wielder. It didn¡¯t need to be refined and could be used directly. He didn¡¯t need to guess. He would know when he went back. As for the last item, he obtained an ancient ability upgrade, which was a pure surprise. ¡­¡­ After the battle ended, Lu Qing quickly sensed that his control over white sword immortal¡¯s remains was decreasing. Previously, the sword immortal remnant will had said that the ¡®aura¡¯ it gave Lu Qing would allow him to control white sword immortal¡¯s metamorphosis for about ten days. This ¡®aura¡¯ started when the reflection in the celestial Palace was about to close. Lu Qing had spent eight days familiarizing himself with this body. Theoretically, there should still be two more days. However, it was clear that the sword immortal remnant will in the reflection world had more authority in this matter. In any case, Lu Qing felt that his control over his immortal body had decreased because the sword immortal remnant will was terminating his authority. if you¡¯re done with your work, leave my main body. Don¡¯t waste it. Lu Qing felt a little regretful. He had wanted to be a little more reckless. However, after thinking about it, there was actually nothing good about it. He couldn¡¯t control this immortal¡¯s body to leave the immortal Palace. There were no other living things in the Penglai divine Palace, so there was no point in staying there. Lu Qing did one last thing before he left his body. He controlled white sword immortal¡¯s body and returned to the central Great Hall of the Penglai immortal Palace, where he sat down. This former primordial immortal still needed to be respected. After he was done, Lu Qing left his immortal body and teleported back to Yuyan mountain. After he returned, Lu Qing conjured the Platinum holy sword. His consciousness returned to his body and he picked up the sword. As expected, this ¡®Platinum holy sword¡¯ was exactly the same as the one in white sword immortal¡¯s hands. This made Lu Qing make another Association. Could it be that the Saint artifact was related to the twenty-one ancient Celestials? Who was the deep sea scepter connected to? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Subconsciously, Lu Qing had already waved the holy sword in his hand, operating it according to the method of the White Saint Sword manual. The White metal spiritual power was awakened almost instantly. This attracted Lu Qing¡¯s attention. He went to his own training room, thought for a moment, and then used a sword move from the White Saint Sword manual: Sword reining ten thousand swords! This move was the one he had used to determine the final victory when he was controlling white sword immortal¡¯s remains and fighting against the Godking incarnation. Of course, now that he did not have the sword immortal¡¯s metamorphosis, it was impossible for Lu Qing to display such powerful strength. At that time, the so-called ¡®sword controlling ten thousand swords¡¯ meant that there were more than ten thousand swords. However, not only did Lu Qing not have the body of an immortal, he could not even unleash the power of a golden core cultivator. In his current state, his strength had been suppressed to the peak of the initial enlightenment stage. This way, the so-called ¡®sword controlling ten thousand swords¡¯ of Gui Ye was not really worthy of its name. Other than the sword itself, it had only split into a mere 20 odd Suan ni. However, there were also differences. Lu Qing was using his own body, and there was no such thing as a lack of energy. Although his spiritual power had no relation to the metal attribute, since he had not started to practice the [ sacred white sword manual ], even if he used the incompatible Starwood spiritual power, the sword moves he displayed were still extremely powerful. Lu Qing was almost certain that if an early-stage golden core cultivator were to stand in front of him, the incomplete ¡®sword deflecting ten thousand swords¡¯ technique would be enough to severely injure the opponent. Even if the level of power was a large level lower, it was still the same. Lu Qing stopped his attack. As he pondered, he felt that something was amiss. Without a doubt, now that he possessed the extreme white sword physique, it was very suitable for him to use the moves in the sacred white sword manual. Moreover, the sacred white sword Codex was a divine-grade cultivation technique that was not to be taken lightly. It was especially focused on attacking techniques, so it was only natural that it was powerful. After all, Lu Qing had not officially started cultivating the Holy white sword manual. Even the spiritual energy in his body had not been transformed in that direction. It would be impressive if he could only unleash 20% of the power of the move. Under such circumstances, he was still able to unleash a move that was enough to pose a threat to an Aurous core stage cultivator? The Book of Fate and the rising stars incantation, which were of the same grade, did not have such power. Although Lu Qing was confident that he could use these two cultivation techniques, in addition to his current abilities at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage, to defeat opponents at the first or second level of the Golden core stage, he had a 100% grasp of the creation rising star technique. The spiritual power of the star Wood in his body was extremely compatible with the creation rising star technique. This was the only way he could challenge the greater the challenge. In the end, 20% of the power of the White Saint Sword manual had the same ability? Why did Lu Qingqian not believe it? The White Saint Sword manual was so much stronger than The Book of Fate and the rising star incantation? It was impossible. The biggest difference in the monastic robe was the golden-white holy sword in Lu Qing¡¯s hands. He just needed to do an experiment. Lu Qing took out a level-three magic sword from his storage bag. The quality of this magic sword was not bad. Lu Qing had used the essence of the upgraded energy stone to forge it. He had also integrated the characteristics of the weapons with star power from ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. No matter what, it could be considered a level three high-grade magic sword. Although he didn¡¯t have much use for it, he still kept one with him as a collection. Lu Qing placed the golden-white holy sword a little further away. Then, he used the ¡®sword governing ten thousand swords¡¯ once again. The difference was obvious. When he held the Platinum holy sword, he could split into more than twenty swords. After experiencing the supermodel version of sword control ten thousand swords, he had felt that the number was too small. In the end, without the golden-white holy sword, he could only create a pitiful eight magic swords with all his strength. Lu Qing¡¯s interest was piqued. He began to test out the special effects of the Platinum holy sword. After spending two days, he had a rough idea. The first was to increase the power of all the moves performed by the white-gold holy sword. This was not limited to the white-gold holy sword code. Although it would increase the power of the White Saint Sword manual the most, all the other moves would be much more powerful. Moreover, any move performed through the Platinum holy sword would carry the characteristic of extreme sharpness. He would even bring it with him if he were to perform some wood-attribute sorcery or offensive techniques. And the third characteristic was the Platinum holy sword¡¯s indestructible effect. The third-tier Jade suppression plate should have been a very high-quality defensive magic tool, but it still created a hole with each poke. In fact, it was not just a defensive ritual implement. Even if some formed spells or other ritual implements were shot over, it would be easy to break them with the Platinum holy sword. The spell techniques were immediately scattered, and the attack-type magic artifacts were destroyed. In a certain sense, this might be a sword that could break all techniques. As expected of white sword immortal¡¯s personal sword, it was indeed impressive. After some consideration, Lu Qing felt that it would be too much to keep the Platinum holy sword in his hands. After all, he wouldn¡¯t have much time to go out. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to bring this sword with him when he needed to resurrect and fight personally. As for ordinary times, he could bestow it to a Clansman. After some thought, Lu Qing sent a voice transmission and called Lu mingchao over. Mingchao was not lacking in mobility. With her ability to walk in the void, she could easily break through the enemy¡¯s defenses and attack from close range. Moreover, she was harder to attack. However, at the same time, the lack of a decisive attack had always been a problem for Lu mingchao. She was already working hard to improve this problem by further developing her Void Spirit root, including Void Spirit thorns, Void Spirit explosion, and other methods to strengthen her offensive power. The former could achieve the effect of silence, while the latter could achieve the mutual annihilation of ethereal spiritual energy with real matter and energy. Both were good methods. Ming Chao¡¯s combat strength was impressive, but if she were to encounter an enemy who was stronger than her, she might not be able to remain silent or be annihilated. The Platinum holy sword could make up for this to a great extent. Putting aside the fact that the golden-white holy sword could enhance the effects of spells and techniques, just the characteristics of being indestructible and breaking through defenses were enough to kill Lu mingchao if she were to use this sword to stab someone directly after she got close to her. As for the deep sea scepter in mingchao¡¯s hands, Lu Qing did not intend to let her continue to wield it. It was a good choice to give it to Lu chaoxi. When the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell struck down, it was paired with a water dragon, which carried lightning with water, and had a certain cooperative effect. To be honest, after obtaining the Platinum holy sword and guessing that the Holy weapon might be related to the 21 ancient Celestials, Lu Qing¡¯s regard for the deep sea scepter had increased greatly. At first, he had only regarded it as a rather peculiar artifact. Now, it seemed that the significance of a Saint artifact was far from that simple. ¡°If I were to resurrect in the future and go against strong enemies, can I use the Platinum holy sword in my left hand and the deep sea scepter in my right? Summoning a horde of water dragons while releasing swords to resist ten thousand swords? That blast of light can also blow people to pieces!¡± Lu Qing thought about it for a while, and mingchao soon arrived. Lu Qing roughly explained the effects of the Platinum holy sword to his daughter. Ming Chao¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. Especially after he had tried it on himself, he felt that it was even more unbelievable. However, Lu Qing had also made it clear that she was temporarily keeping the sword. ¡°This sword is a precious item that I came across by chance. It will be my main magic tool in the future. You¡¯ll take it with you and use it. If I need it, I¡¯ll take it away.¡± ¡°Mingchao will definitely take good care of it for father!¡± ¡ª- Chapter 4k There will be more tomorrow. Chapter 290 ? 290 The preparations before the nascent soul After handing the Saint artifact to his daughter, Lu Qing began to study his own matters. Lu Qing had gained a lot from this trip to the Penglai Celestial Palace. The various rewards were secondary. The most important thing was that he had a rough understanding of the origin of this so-called system. He had pretended to be a ¡®family rise system¡¯ and made it look like some of the games he had played in his previous life. In the end, it was actually an inheritance left behind by Lu Huan, the ¡®immortal of the immortals¡¯,¡¯ beginning of the immortal path¡¯, and ¡®ancestor of all Dao¡¯. Perhaps it was because Lu Huan might be from earth? Or was this Lu Huan an ancestor of this body many generations ago? In short, he might have some special characteristics that were similar to Lu Huan¡¯s. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain the so-called ¡®same origin¡¯ that the White sword immortal remnant will felt. In addition, he had been paying close attention to the events of the ancient era, so he more or less understood a little. He thought about it and concluded that the story of the ancient times should be like this: Spirit Qi should have existed in this world. However, all living beings had primitive and crude ways of using spiritual energy. Until Lu Huan¡¯s appearance. With his unparalleled talent and his own power, he created a brilliant immortal cultivation civilization. No matter if they were humans, demons, or natural-born monsters, they all had their own systematic cultivation path. After that, it should be the golden age of the ancient immortal cultivation world. The 21 Immortals were of the same profession, and the entire human cultivation world reached its peak. And all of this came to an abrupt end after Lu Huan communicated with the boundless divine realm. The invasion of the Protoss had also attracted the attention of the true demons in the bottomless abyss. These two sides were mortal enemies. They had fought each other in countless worlds and won and lost, but there was no doubt that the world that was used as the battlefield must have been smashed to pieces after the war of Gods and demons. There might be some indigenous people who could survive, but it would definitely be an extremely rare case. After that, the demon or God who won would take the entire world as a trophy and drag it into the boundless divine realm or the bottomless abyss, integrating it into it and making it a part of the divine realm or abyss. And this also meant that the original world would be destroyed. This was something that the twenty-one immemorial Immortals, Lu Huan, and the others gradually learned during the battle between the gods and demons. Of course, the immortals would not allow such a thing to happen. However, in the tough battles, the human world was forced to retreat under the attacks of the God race, which had extremely high individual quality and strong discipline, as well as the true demons, who had a large number of servants and evil demons. However, the only good news was that gods and demons were also opposing forces. The hatred between them was extremely great, and there was no possibility of cooperation between them. In fact, they were even more inclined to fight each other to the death than to destroy the cultivators, demons, and sprites in the native world. This was also an opportunity for mankind. They were able to maintain a balance between the three sides. However, anyone with a little bit of foresight would know that if this continued, the human world would be finished sooner or later. In the beginning, the immortals controlled an entire world, and they couldn¡¯t stop the gods and devils in the early stages of their invasion. Later, they didn¡¯t even control one-third of the world, so how could they fight against the gods and devils? Moreover, as time passed, more and more gods and demons emerged from the cracks in various places and invaded this time. The longer they dragged on, the less likely they were to win. As the main culprit of all this and the strongest of the demons, Lu Huan took on this responsibility and sacrificed his life to seal the crack. What happened after that was unknown. That sword immortal remnant will also didn¡¯t know, because at about the same time, white sword immortal, in order to understand his ambition, cut out the side that represented his greed, which was the sword immortal remnant will. Since that was the case, the sword immortal remnant will definitely did not know what happened after that. Lu Qing had resolved one of his greatest worries after he had figured out what had happened in the ancient times. At the same time, he had a clear idea of his future path. The worry was that the system in his body should have no hidden dangers. The sword immortal remnant will should not have any reason to lie to him. This ¡®ancestor of all DAOs¡¯ had completely disappeared. Only a portion of his power was left behind, and Lu Qing had inherited it. Even though Lu Qing was still paranoid and could not completely put his mind at ease, he was already feeling much better. At the very least, he could use the system¡¯s power with more ease now that he knew where it came from. Yingluo seemed to have used it a lot in the past. In addition, the clear path in the future was for Lu Qing to collect the power left behind by the 21 Immortals. This was the most fundamental way to strengthen himself step by step. At the peak of the primordial era, the power of the 21 most powerful Immortals could be fused with the inheritance of the ancestor of ten thousand DAOs. How strong would he be after the fusion? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if no one in the entire world could compete with him, right? At this level, the ultimate goal of the immortal cultivation path was: Longevity and long-term vision seemed to be within reach. Of course, everything was still out of his reach. However, at least Lu Qing had a clear goal. At the same time, he also knew what the greatest enemy he would face in the future was: God and demon. However, it seemed fine now. There were no more legends about the true demons and the Celestials in this world, and there were no longer any traces of them. It seemed that the immortals of the immemorial age had finally solved this problem. I hope I don¡¯t run into Yingluo in the future. Of course, there were two questions on Lu Qing¡¯s face: One was a cultivation technique, the other was a nascent soul. Cultivation techniques were clearly the prerequisite for everything. After the group from the celestial Palace returned, Lu Qing obtained the immemorial sacred white sword manual, a divine-grade cultivation technique. This cultivation technique also contained the contents of the nascent soul. In other words, he could already break through to the nascent soul level with the help of the White Saint Sword manual. However, before that, he still had two more options to upgrade to the immemorial level. He was in a dilemma. What were these two upgrade options for? He put this aside and tried to merge the cultivation techniques. In order to fully display the power of the three divine-grade cultivation techniques, the cultivation techniques must be fused. Otherwise, just like what he had just tried, without a suitable spiritual energy, he could only exert 20% of the power of the moves in the White Saint Sword manual. However, if he were to simply cultivate the Holy white sword Codex, his spiritual power attributes would change, and he would have to give up on The Book of Fate and the rising stars technique. That would be a pity. He tried to merge them and realized that he had succeeded. The new technique was called the ¡®immemorial creation star sword technique¡¯. System, you¡¯re really something. The name was just a casual comment and did not have much to do with it. What Lu Qing was more concerned about was what level the cultivation technique would be after the fusion. At a glance, it was a five-star, which was the level of the nascent soul. He was overjoyed, but when he observed carefully, he was doused with cold water again. This five-star cultivation technique was a castrated version. He looked up to the sky and sighed. As expected, it was impossible to create something out of nothing. Before the integration, among the three basic cultivation methods, only the White Saint Sword manual had the content of the nascent soul. After the integration, it was naturally impossible to complete the rising star technique and The Book of Fate for no reason. It was also possible to break through to the nascent soul realm with the cultivation technique after the fusion. Moreover, the cultivated true essence also had the three great attributes of star, wood, and metal. With this true essence as the foundation, any move of the three divine-grade cultivation methods could be fully exerted. However, this cultivation method did not include the rising star incantation and The Book of Fate¡¯s nascent soul level moves. Even the current moves could not exceed the peak of the Golden core realm. In addition, since he was a level higher, the moves of the sacred white sword manual could not be combined with the rising stars technique and the creation book to form a combination skill. For example, Lu Qing¡¯s ¡®fire of the star Wood¡¯ and ¡®Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation technique¡¯, which were enhanced by the star power, could not be upgraded to the nascent soul level. At the same time, they could not combine with the abilities of the Holy white sword manual and the metal element. Lu Qing switched to the cultivation technique that had been fused. The attribute of his true essence would no longer be a problem. However, without a doubt, without the simultaneous upgrade of the creation book and the rising stars incantation, his combat strength would definitely be affected to a certain extent. After some thought, Lu Qing decided to use the two immemorial level-up options on these two cultivation techniques. Without a doubt, if these two techniques were upgraded to the Yuanying stage, the effect of the fusion would be very strong. With the help of the ¡®creation rising star sword technique¡¯, it was obvious that Lu Qing would have an easier time breaking through to the nascent soul realm. For the current Lu Qing, his top priority was to raise his cultivation to the nascent soul realm. After breaking through to the nascent soul realm, he had nothing to fear in the entire Yan country. For ordinary nascent soul cultivators, it might be difficult for them to deal with those who were experienced because they had just broken through. However, Lu Qing relied on his various talents and the power of divine-grade cultivation techniques. As long as he reached this level, his combat strength would definitely be among the best. If he were to fight against an original leveled cultivator, he would find it difficult to even fight against an original leveled cultivator if he used all his techniques. However, as long as he completed the breakthrough and took this step, he would be able to easily defeat even a mid-stage original leveled cultivator. Lu Qing did not plan to care about anything else for the time being after he had completed the fusion of the cultivation techniques. As long as nothing major happened to his clan, he was prepared to stay on Yuyan mountain in peace and obediently. He would try his best to complete the breakthrough to the nascent Soul Stage in one breath. For ordinary people, if they wanted to advance from Jindan to Yuanying, they would have to prepare various five-star heavenly materials and earthly treasures worth four to five hundred thousand Yuan before they could complete the arrangement and try. However, Lu Qing clearly did not need that much. On one hand, the spirit Qi that he had obtained from the system for free was almost endless. This saved Lu Qing a lot of expenses. As for the other materials that he needed to protect himself during the breakthrough process, he didn¡¯t need that many. With the various talents and the three divine-grade cultivation techniques that he had fused in his current body, the success rate of his breakthrough was very high. He did not need much protection. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if he failed, he felt that with his current Foundation, he wouldn¡¯t suffer too much damage. However, the process of forming the Aurous core and transforming into the nascent soul still required him to walk step by step on his own. The so-called Qi cultivation was to draw in the first breath of innate Qi and walk on the immortal path. Foundation establishment was to cleanse one¡¯s body and forge one¡¯s Dao Foundation, allowing one¡¯s body to withstand a stronger spiritual energy baptism. The initial enlightenment stage was the opening of the soul, allowing the cultivator¡¯s physical body and soul to reach their limits. These were the three major early stages of the path of cultivation. Whether it was drawing in Qi, strengthening the body, or strengthening the soul, they were all essentially making early preparations. The Golden core stage was the most important step for a true great cultivator. He United his spiritual power, physical body, and divine soul into one and condensed the Golden core in his dantian. He United all his strength and compressed it into the Golden core. It was also because the spirit, body, and spirit had truly reached a unity that the cultivator¡¯s control of their strength changed from a shallow level of spirit power to a more condensed and unified true essence. However, this was only the beginning. The unified spirit, body, and soul underwent a further transformation. From a pure Jindan, it transformed into another incarnation of a cultivator. This was the so-called ¡®nascent soul¡¯. After forming a nascent soul, the nascent soul in the cultivator¡¯s body was actually the cultivator¡¯s life. As long as the nascent soul was not destroyed, the cultivator would not die. Even if his physical body was destroyed and his nascent soul left his body, he could still find a chance of survival. To reach this step, the transformation from Jindan to Yuanying was extremely difficult. The first thing Lu Qing had to do was to adjust the attribute of the primordial Qi in his body from the wood star primordial Qi to the three-attribute primordial Qi. He estimated that he would need to spend about one and a half years to two years on this process. Then, after completing the transformation of the true Essence¡¯s attribute, he also had to Polish his own realm, gradually store more true essence, and slowly compress it into the Golden core, accumulating power for the next transformation. For ordinary golden core cultivators, this was a long process that would take decades to complete. However, Lu Qing estimated that he would only have four to five years. That would be about it. At the same time, he needed to make use of this time. He had already sent messages to chaoxi and Yan Ling. Through the Lu family and the sect, they were going to help him gather the materials he needed for his breakthrough. Breaking through to the nascent Soul Stage didn¡¯t require any special treasures. It mainly depended on the method of breakthrough, the attribute of true essence, and the needs of the cultivator who broke through. For example, Lu Qing¡¯s request was simpler. This was also what he had specially come for. For those materials, he specifically chose some that might not be cheap, but they were not rare on the market. If he was willing to pay the price, he would be able to buy them. After Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling saw their father¡¯s request, they could roughly guess what their father wanted to do. While he was excited, he could not help but worry-with such simple preparations, would it have an adverse effect on his father¡¯s breakthrough? A failed breakthrough was even more hurtful than being seriously injured in battle. However, he did not give them a chance to persuade him. Lu Qing said, ¡± I know what I¡¯m doing, so I¡¯ll just do as I¡¯m told. ¡ª- Chapter 4k He promised that he would write more today, but he didn¡¯t finish it last night. He wanted to write another chapter tonight and update it before midnight. The name confusion problem in the previous chapter has been fixed. Chapter 291 ? 291 Lack of resources Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling did not have to personally look for the materials for their father to break through to the nascent soul realm. They just had to instruct their subordinates to do their best to collect the materials and fork out the spirit stones. The two¡¯s main focus was still on their own cultivation. In fact, the two of them had also reached a relatively important juncture in their cultivation progress. Li Yanling was already a third-stage golden core cultivator. Not only would her combat power be enhanced, but it would also be of great help to her understanding of the cloud element. Furthermore, after the level of the spirit vein on Yuyan mountain had been upgraded to four-star, Yan Ling could finally come to Yuyan mountain and experience the effects of the spirit gathering holy temple. He spent 10 years in spirit gathering temple. Although the ¡®entrance ticket¡¯ for a golden core cultivator was relatively expensive, costing a total of 5000 spirit stones, it was definitely worth it compared to the small amount of spirit stones he had to pay. After this period of quiet cultivation, Li Yanling not only became a third-stage golden core cultivator, but she also touched the threshold of a breakthrough. She was not far from the fourth-stage golden core realm. At this juncture, her best choice was, of course, to return to the Qingfeng sect¡¯s xuanqing peak. It was a level five spiritual pulse, and the effect of her cultivation would definitely be better there. However, before she leaves, Yan Ling still has to stay on Yuyan mountain for a period of time to protect her husband. Lu chaoxi was refining an external elixir. After entering the spirit gathering holy temple again, Lu chaoxi had already polished his realm and was ready to break through to the Golden core realm. The demon core of the five-star Demon King, White Night venomous Yin Hui, was in his hands. The person who was sleeping next to him had once broken through to the Golden core stage by refining an external elixir. He was such a good target to take his Sutra, so he definitely had to consult him. But to put it bluntly, the lessons that Lu chaoxi could learn from his wife were actually very limited. The Golden cores used by the two of them were completely different. Yan Ling had used a golden core left behind by a human cultivator, while Lu chaoxi used a demon core this time. The difference between the two was quite big. Most importantly, the difference in their levels was too great. What was the standard of Zhao Zidan¡¯s golden core? He was only at the middle Jindan stage. On the other hand, the demonic core that Lu chaoxi was using was a true fourth-tier pinnacle demonic core. How could the difficulty of refining it be compared to that? With such a huge difference, the difficulty of Lu chaoxi¡¯s refinement was many times higher than when Yan Ling had refined the external elixir! Lu chaoxi would have to rely on himself to refine it bit by bit. At the same time, Li Yanling would accompany him outside. With her golden core cultivation, she would protect Lu chaoxi and ensure that nothing would happen to him during the refinement process. This refining process would probably last for a few years. Fortunately, the most dangerous period was when he had just started refining. With Li Yanling watching over him, there were no problems. after a year, Li Yanling would no longer need to stay by her husband¡¯s side all the time. She could leave in peace and continue her cultivation. Furthermore, since Lu chaoxi had already started to refine an external elixir, it proved that the time for him to continue attempting to break through to the Golden elixir realm was not far away. It was time to prepare all kinds of natural treasures for him. He would have to prepare about a hundred thousand spirit stones to settle this. The family¡¯s current financial pressure had suddenly become extremely huge. The only good news was that although Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen were also preparing to break through to the initial enlightenment stage, they had benefited from their outstanding talents. They did not need the clan to prepare any additional things for them. They did not even need the clan to spend too much money on them. Some commonly used cultivation medicinal pills would be able to meet their needs. Otherwise, the cost of preparing for the two foundation building cultivators to break through to the initial enlightenment stage would probably be close to 100000 spirit stones. It had been more than ten years since the battle in the North barren forest. The various benefits gained from the war had gradually been digested in the past ten years. The Lu family¡¯s Foundation gradually became solid, and they had enough Foundation. But even so, it was still a huge pressure for the clan to take out two to three hundred thousand spirit stones in one go and use them in the next few years. Fortunately, Weiwen and Wenen did not let him down. Of course, Lu Qing had only achieved this result because he had invested a lot of time and effort into these two juniors. It would save the family a lot of money, and at the same time, the future would be brighter. As for the resources that Lu Qing and Lu chaoxi needed, the Qingfeng sect would be able to cover a portion of the shortfall. Both Lu Qing and Lu chaoxi were elders of the Qingfeng sect. Lu chaoxi was a guest elder. As for Lu Qing, before the previous sect leader, Daoist Kong Tong, died, he had removed the word ¡®guest elder¡¯ from his title. He was a true Supreme elder and one of the three highest-ranking decision-makers in the Qingfeng sect. He was preparing to break through to the nascent soul realm and needed all kinds of resources. Naturally, he could take them directly from the Qingfeng sect. Furthermore, as a guest elder, Lu chaoxi could also get some. Of course, it was difficult for the sect to pay for all the various natural treasures that Lu Qing and Lu chaoxi needed, which exceeded 200000 spirit stones. Lu Qing did not plan to do that. It would be like draining the pond to catch fish. In Lu Qing¡¯s initial plan, the Qingfeng sect was not part of his far-reaching plan. His previous plan was to use the Qingfeng sect as a tool to gain the local interests of the Feiyun state after he had complete control of the sect. However, after the sect system was released, Lu Qing¡¯s thoughts changed. Since the entire sect could, to a certain extent, be integrated into the system¡¯s statistics like a family, there was no need to dismantle the Qingfeng sect and use it as a tool. He could definitely develop the Qingfeng sect. After all, an organization like a sect was more open than a family. It was also more conducive to absorbing and integrating non-family members. If the entire Qingfeng sect was developed into a super sect like the Yunxiao sect, it would naturally be able to play an even greater role. Of course, the prerequisite was that the Lu clan had to be the main power in charge of the Qingfeng sect and the ruler of the sect. They had to be able to use all the power of the sect. This requirement was directly linked to the ¡®influence¡¯ that the system had marked out. Based on this train of thought, Lu Qing would still have to be wary of his reputation and would not dig too deeply into the sect¡¯s Foundation. As usual, they would just have to solve the problem of a portion of the resources. The Lu clan could also take out a portion of the profits from the vault and the income they had earned over the past few years to make up for the various resources that old Lu and little Lu needed to break through. ¡ª- It was uploaded on time! Chapter 292 ? 292 Indestructible sword body Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen were not that easy to talk about. The two of them had both broken through to the initial enlightenment stage in the second year after they returned from the heavenly Palace¡¯s reflection. Furthermore, it was just as Lu Qing had expected. It was useless for the two of them to break through. Logically speaking, for a metal-elemental cultivator to break through to the initial enlightenment stage, they would need the heavenly golden stone. For the wood-elemental cultivator, they would need the divine Tree of destiny. However, with their unparalleled talent, there was no need for that at all. They could just break through by force. Originally, the family still had two divine trees of destiny in their possession. They had obtained them from the divine Deer Forest during the battle in the North barren forest. Originally, he had planned to use one for Lu Wenen, and sell the other for the heavenly gold stone for Weiwen¡¯s use. But now, it seemed that there was no need. However, there was one thing that was a little regrettable. Wenen was also very eager to have ¡®magical powers¡¯, a top-level ability of a Grand cultivator. After he obtained the wood heavenly spiritual root, he had been thinking about whether it was possible for him to obtain a sacred art that belonged to him when he broke through to the initial enlightenment stage. This way, even though his cultivation level did not exceed his cousin¡¯s, at least in terms of sacred art, he was on par with his cousin. However, after Qianqian broke through to initial enlightenment, Wenen did not awaken his god art. Lu Qing felt a little regretful after he found out about this. However, when he thought about it, other than Lu Qing himself, the rest of the people in the clan who had divine abilities seemed to have one characteristic: He had the talent of a spirit body. For example, Weiwen had the ¡®gold spirit body¡¯ very early on. Later, when she broke through to the foundation establishment stage, she directly awakened the ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯. For example, Lu Chaohe had obtained the gravitational ability when he broke through to the initial enlightenment stage after obtaining the Earth Spirit body. Did that mean that it was easier to awaken divine powers when one broke through to the next level with a spiritual body? This was very possible. Wenen didn¡¯t awaken his god art talent, but Weiwen had made more progress in god art. After returning from the reflection in the immortal Palace, she had been called to the closed-door cultivation room by her ancestor to be taught cultivation techniques before she tried to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. After returning from the heavenly Palace, Weiwen found that her cultivation speed had become faster. That was for sure. In the reflection of the immortal Palace, she had been bestowed with the Golden heaven spiritual root by white sword immortal¡¯s remnant will. After obtaining the heaven spiritual root, she had also reached the minimum requirement to cultivate a divine-grade cultivation technique. Lu Qing naturally passed on the ¡®immemorial sacred white sword manual¡¯ that he had to her. Of course, only the parts before the initial enlightenment stage. There was no need to spread too much at once. When Lu Weiwen was breaking through to the initial enlightenment stage, she used a divine-grade cultivation technique to break through. After breaking through to initial enlightenment, her sacred art seemed to have undergone some changes. Originally, her indestructible physique had two great effects. One was to strengthen her defense to the extreme, and the other was to strengthen the strength of the cultivator. After the transformation, Lu Weiwen felt that her control of metal and metal spiritual force had greatly improved. The addition of the spell technique was still fine, but the most important thing was that he could directly extend his metal spiritual power to metal magical artifacts. Combined with the sword technique from the immemorial sacred white sword manual, Lu Weiwen¡¯s future battle style might not seem too different from the past. She would still choose to fight in close combat. However, once she got close, she would no longer be like before, where she would no longer rely on her body to fight head-on, use her powerful strength, and use her strength to suppress others. She still had the advantage of strength that far surpassed cultivators of the same level, but she would definitely have more skills. At close range, the power of the powerful sword controlling techniques in the Holy white sword manual was obviously very powerful, and it was extremely difficult to guard against and Dodge. Who could withstand the innumerable sword scroll? It was a little inappropriate to call this divine power ¡®indestructible body of Vajrapani¡¯. Lu Weiwen had changed its name to ¡®indestructible sword body¡¯, which sounded like some kind of spiritual body talent. ¡­¡­ The Lu family was not the only one who had digested the results of the battle in the North barren forest and gradually turned it into their own strength. In the war against the demon race 12 or 13 years ago, the Lu family was undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary. Other than them, all the other forces in the Feiyun state who had participated in the war had also benefited greatly. Mu Yangcheng of Sishui County had broken through to the initial enlightenment stage. After more than ten years of preparation and the support from the Lu clan, he had become an initial enlightenment cultivator. This itinerant cultivator came from a poor family and had not joined a sect. To be honest, it was very rare for him to be in such a situation. He had also established his own clan. Although he didn¡¯t have many children, his sons had many wives and concubines, and they had many descendants in decades. At the same time, he also adopted many sons from all kinds of individual cultivators. In just ten or twenty years, the MU family became a family with hundreds of people and 40 to 50 cultivators. At the same time, he established a small sect in Sishui River, named after himself,¡¯Yangcheng sect¡¯. A large number of itinerant cultivators in the Sishui River joined them, and he even tried to recruit some itinerant cultivators as his disciples. The entire Yangcheng sect had about three to four hundred people. Of course, the quality could not be insisted on. Other than mu Yangcheng, there were only two other foundation building cultivators. However, just mu Yangcheng, who was at the initial enlightenment stage, was in charge of Sishui. His Yangcheng sect was the second most powerful force in anling Prefecture. Of course, it was also the most powerful Lackey of the Lu clan. Mu Yangcheng knew very well that if they wanted to have a better development in anling, or even the entire Feiyun state, it would be best for the MU family and the Yangcheng sect to cling tightly to this thigh that they had obtained after much difficulty. Mu Yangcheng was a smart person. He had already sided with the Lu family when the Lu family had just shown signs of rising in power. Through so many disasters, he had always stood firmly on the Lu family¡¯s side. Of course, the Lu family would return the favor and support the other party. As for the other small families who participated in the war, they also had their own benefits. Having an additional Foundation cultivator or something was a very strong improvement for these small families. In addition to these small forces, the hai clan and the Qingfeng sect also had great improvements. In the last war, apart from the Lu family, the hai family of Donghai had gained the most. In just 12 or 13 years, the hai family had two more initial enlightenment cultivators. At the same time, hai Sande had finally broken through the shackles that he had been stuck in for many years and entered the late stage of the Golden core realm. He felt that he would be able to enter the eighth-stage golden core realm in a few years. To put it bluntly, the rapid progress of his cultivation base was actually due to the accumulation of many years in the past. After this financial war and the investment of a large number of resources, he had accumulated a lot, which allowed him to have such a rapid improvement. Lu Qing felt that he would not be able to continue after exhausting all the energy he had accumulated in the past. Lu Qing was not too worried about hai Sande. With hai Sande¡¯s talent, comprehension, and character, his cultivation base had almost reached its limit. He might have the chance to become a peak Jindan cultivator in the future, but that was all he could do. Old Hai¡¯s remaining lifespan was not much, and it was almost impossible for him to break through to the nascent soul realm. Apart from the Lu and hai sects, the Qingfeng sect had also benefited greatly. In the Battle of the North barren forest, all three sides fought together and the results were clear. Even though the West Army had suffered heavy losses after the ambush, the sect leader¡¯s faction had taken the brunt of the losses. Among them, Daoist Kong Tong¡¯s indirect death in that battle was the biggest loss. However, the number of casualties of his disciples was only about one or two thousand. For the overall size of the Qingfeng sect, such a loss was painful, but it was not a serious blow. As for the large profits that the West Army had obtained, they all went into the sect¡¯s Treasury. In fact, a large number of cultivators from the Qingfeng sect had also participated in the battle, including the North and Northwest armies. The hai clan and Lu clan would not be so stingy. The cultivators of these sects should also get their share of the profits. In terms of absolute quantity, even the sect¡¯s profits were much more than the Lu family¡¯s. A considerable part of the benefits that the sect had obtained in name had been exchanged by the members of the Lu and hai families in the sect. However, a nobleman was still a member of the sect. The remaining portion still allowed the beneficiaries to obtain many benefits. In the past ten years or so, the entire Qingfeng sect had gained six new initial enlightenment cultivators-of course, this was the result of taking into account the hai clan¡¯s initial enlightenment cultivator and Lu Wenen. At the same time, Yun Xuan also began to prepare for his golden core advancement. Of course, Yun Xuan did not have any external pills. The Lu clan still had two demon cores that could be used to refine external elixir, but they obviously would not give them to him. In fact, the method that Yun Xuan had chosen to break through was the most Orthodox method for ordinary golden core cultivators-to prepare the materials needed for the breakthrough and use his own accumulation and perception to break through. In the past many years, he had already broken through twice. He was slightly older than Li Yanling, and his cultivation speed had always been faster. However, the Golden core stage was not that easy to break through to. He had failed in the past two breakthroughs. Li Yanling, on the other hand, had been a golden core cultivator for many years with the help of an external pill. She was already at the third-stage golden core realm. However, with the experience from the past two failures, he was more than 80% confident in his third breakthrough. He had already saved up quite a bit of wealth. He had some precious materials on hand and some in the sect¡¯s Treasury, which he could exchange with his sect¡¯s merit points. As for the remaining, he could also ask some friends to collect and buy them. However, what he was worried about now was not whether he had enough heavenly treasures to break through or whether he could successfully break through. What he was most worried about was whether the Lu clan would allow him to break through. Breaking through to the Golden core realm was extremely dangerous. All kinds of preparations had been made, but the probability of failure was very high. If the Lu family did not allow him to break through, he would definitely fail miserably. With the Lu clan¡¯s influence in the sect, it was easy for them to do so. It was just a matter of whether they wanted to or not. He had to have a talk with the Lu family. ¡ª- 3.1k I¡¯ll make 3k again at night, before 12! Chapter 293 ? 293 Single ice spiritual root Yun Xuan had waited on Yuyan mountain for six months before he finally saw Lu chaoxi. Lu chaoxi did not deliberately give him the cold shoulder. He was really at an important juncture in his cultivation. The first stage of refining the external elixir was just a little bit away from the last stage, so it was not good to stop. Lu chaoxi¡¯s first words when he met Yun Xuan were an apology. Yun Xuan was fine. I¡¯ve been living quite comfortably on Yuyan mountain for the past six months. I¡¯ve been eating and drinking a lot. I hope you don¡¯t blame me, Junior Brother Lu. hahaha, if senior brother yunxuan can come and visit often, this little bit of food is not a big deal. The Lu family will not be bad at hosting their guests. The atmosphere between the two of them was quite harmonious. It was hard to imagine how bad the relationship between the two sides had been before the Battle of the North barren forest started. Fortunately, back then, the two sides had not reached the point of directly falling out, so there was still room for turning things around. After the initial small talk, Yun Xuan quickly explained his purpose for coming to Yuyan mountain. I¡¯ve already made preparations before I reach the Golden core stage. I¡¯m still lacking one herb. I need a hundred echo leaves. I heard that the Lu family has planted it in their herb garden, so I¡¯m here to shamelessly purchase it. These words were actually all excuses. The hundred leaves of echo was a fourth-grade herb. It was indeed very precious. It had a very good effect of nourishing the meridians for high-level cultivators. One stalk would cost six to seven thousand spirit stones. However, there was nothing rare or precious about it. With Yun Xuan¡¯s current status and resources, it was actually very easy for him to get a stalk of hundred echo leaves. There was no need for him to come all the way to Yuyan mountain and wait six months just to buy this herb. His words were only to express one meaning to the Lu family: I¡¯m going to advance to Jindan, do you support me? Sell me the hundred leaves of echo. I¡¯ll go back and make preparations. I¡¯m about to start my breakthrough. If he didn¡¯t support or sell it, then Xuanji yunxuan would have to think about it again. His expression was still very calm, but in fact, he was already very nervous. It was reasonable to say that in a hundred years of cultivation, cultivators should be able to cultivate well and have a normal heart for everything. However, hundreds of years of cultivation was only to be able to go one step further on the immortal path. The great threshold of Jindan had already opened up a ray of light in front of Yun Xuan. All he had to do was wait for the person in front of him to nod and he would be able to break through without any scruples. This was a decision that would decide his entire cultivation life. Facing such a moment, how could he not feel worried and uneasy? He watched as Lu chaoxi picked up a cup from the coffee table, blew on it gently, and took a small sip. Yun Xuan¡¯s heart followed Lu chaoxi¡¯s every move. This kind of feeling was already very unfamiliar. He even felt that he had never encountered such a situation in his life. In the end, Lu chaoxi¡¯s words put his heart at ease. ¡°Senior yunxuan is about to break through to the Golden core stage. This is a great thing for the entire cultivation world of the Feiyun state. with senior brother yunxuan¡¯s request and his sincerity in coming to Yuyan mountain, our Lu family will definitely support you. That hundred echo leaves will mature in two months. At that time, senior Brother Yun Xuan can just take it directly, and there¡¯s no need to talk about spirit stones.¡± Suppressing his excitement, Yun Xuan cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± ¡°Senior yunxuan, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Lu chaoxi also smiled and said, ¡± there are still two months left. Why don¡¯t you stay on Yuyan mountain and be a guest for another two months? ¡± The cultivation facilities of our Lu clan are quite different from those of the Qingfeng sect. Senior brother, you can experience it here and give our Lu clan some suggestions.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Junior Brother Lu,¡± by the way, Qianqian, ¡± Lu chaoxi added, ¡± there are many outstanding juniors in the Lu family. If senior brother yunxuan doesn¡¯t have much to do in the next two months, can you give us some pointers? ¡± If there¡¯s someone that catches your eye and you take them as your disciple, that would be the best.¡± Yun Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. sure, ¡± he replied. it¡¯s an honor to be able to take a son of the Lu family as my disciple. The reason why he heaved a sigh of relief was because he was glad that it was to take in a disciple and not a marriage alliance. When he first saw Li Yanling, he had envied her for a moment. He had thought that if he married into the Lu family, would he be able to get a lot of support? However, it was only a thought. At most, it was just an impulse. He had never really wanted to turn this into a reality. If he did that, how could he face his master, Kong Tong, who had raised him up? Before Kong Tong died, he had left behind a will for Yun Xuan to take good care of the poor disciples of the sect. His master had told him to make sure that Kong Tong had a good relationship with the Lu family. Even if yunxuan had reached the Golden core stage, no one in the Feiyun state could stop the Lu family. However, this so-called good relationship was not to let yunxuan become a live-in son-in-law of the Lu family. Once he entered, he was indeed liberated and instantly became a part of the Lu family. With the accumulation of all kinds of resources, it was easy for him to reach the Golden core stage. However, he had become a live-in son-in-law. How could he fulfill his master¡¯s last wish of ¡®taking care of the humble class¡¯ before his death? Did anyone really think that he could still maintain his identity as a humble family member after becoming a live-in son-in-law of the Lu family and receiving the full support of the Lu family? In the sect, when they encountered something that was beneficial to the humble class but could possibly lose the Lu family¡¯s interests, how could he maintain his attitude of supporting the humble class? He had already made up his mind to reject Lu chaoxi¡¯s proposal if he wanted to marry into his family. But fortunately, there was no need for marriage. However, it was not a big problem to take in a disciple. Of course, he would teach her well, but most importantly, this was only in name. However, after staying in the Lu clan for two months and spending time with many young cultivators of the new generation of the Lu clan, he was surprised to find that these young cultivators of the new generation of the Lu clan were too talented. Among the cultivators below the age of thirty-five, he had seen no less than twenty people with double spiritual roots! More importantly, there were not many cultivators in this generation of the Lu family! Moreover, it was not only the double spiritual roots that were more common. More than half of the cultivators with double spiritual roots directly had the lightning spiritual root! Was the Lu family blessed by the Thunder God? With such a large proportion of people with double spiritual roots appearing, it was highly possible that there were cultivators with single spiritual roots among the younger generation of the Lu clan below the age of 35, or even more than one! Why were the younger generation of their family so talented? This is also awkward. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡­¡­ Yun Xuan¡¯s guess was correct. There were indeed cultivators with a single spiritual root among the cultivators under the age of 35 in the Lu clan. One of them had an Ice Spirit root and two of them had a lightning spirit root. In fact, the three of them only had double spiritual roots when they first started with the initial spiritual roots. However, in Lu Qing¡¯s hands, all of his initial talents could be raised to a higher level. As soon as the [ spiritual root enhancement ] option appeared, his double spiritual root immediately became a single spiritual root. Even so, Lu Qing still felt a little dissatisfied. He had always been thinking about when the clan would be able to produce a cultivator with a single spiritual root. He still had a few high-level [ spiritual root enhancement ] cards in his hand. As long as such a talented cultivator appeared, he could directly upgrade his spiritual root to the heaven spiritual root! Unfortunately, that never happened. In reality, the person that the Lu family really wanted to push to Yun Xuan was the child with the ice Spirit root. That kid¡¯s name was Lu Qixing, a member of the Lu family¡¯s Qi generation. He was Lu Wenhu¡¯s eldest son. His grandfather was Lu Mingjie, his great-grandfather was Lu tingying, and his great-grandfather was Lu chaoling. In fact, Qi Xing¡¯s father and grandfather were both working in the family¡¯s workshop. His grandfather, Lu Mingjie, was the most powerful weapon refinement master in the Lu clan, other than patriarch Lu Qing. His great-grandfather, Lu tingying, was one of the earliest foundation building cultivators in the clan. He died in battle for the clan during the demonic uprising 70 years ago. In other words, Morning Star was a true star. Initially, according to his father, Lu Wenhu, Lu chaoling had been the one responsible for the forging skills of the family. His own son, if nothing unexpected happened, would also take this path. He hoped that his son would be able to detect a fire or metal spiritual root. That would be the best. In the end, there were only so many accidents in Huanhuan¡¯s life. His son¡¯s most primitive talent was the double spiritual roots. Moreover, this mutated spiritual root was not the most common lightning attribute in the family, but an ice-cold one. Lu Qing upgraded his spiritual root. As expected, after it became a single spiritual root, he kept the ice spiritual root. The Lu family also had a headache. Of course, it was good to have a single spiritual root. However, there had never been a cultivator with an ice spiritual root in the Lu clan since Lu Qing¡¯s birth. Thus, there was naturally no inheritance in this area. The cultivation technique problem could be considered easy to solve. He could just get one from the sect. In fact, the cultivation technique of little initial star cultivator was obtained from the sect. However, on the path of progress, a good teacher and helpful friends were also indispensable. In the entire Feiyun state, who else could compare to Yun Xuan¡¯s attainments in ice attribute cultivation techniques? For Lu Qixing to be able to enter Yun Xuan¡¯s tutelage was, of course, an extremely good thing for his personal development. Since the Lu family was going to allow Xu yunxuan to advance to the Golden core stage, they might as well go with the flow and use this as a condition for Qi Xing to successfully enter the sect. Having a future Jindan stage expert as a master was not a disgrace to Qi Xing¡¯s talent at all. As for allowing Xu yunxuan to reach the Golden core stage, it was a decision made by the Lu family¡¯s decision-makers after some discussion. Lu Qing actually had the same intention. Since he had already adjusted his strategy to allow the sect to grow, it would naturally be best for the sect to become stronger. Even if Yun Xuan had advanced to the Golden core stage, it would be impossible to shake the Lu family¡¯s dominance in the Qingfeng sect. Furthermore, after taking advantage of the situation, the Lu family had given him a hundred echo leaves worth six to seven thousand spirit stones for free. Yun Xuan would have to accept this favor. This would be beneficial for the Lu family to increase its influence in the sect. Moreover, there was still the master-disciple relationship. Yun Xuan was quite fond of this disciple of his. It was actually very rare for cultivators with single spiritual roots to encounter a junior with the same attribute talent as them. This child could really inherit his legacy. For the vast majority of cultivators, their own cultivation base was always the most important. And after that, the inheritance was also a very important matter. You can¡¯t see that many people, even those with profound cultivation base, wish to find a good disciple before their death. ¡ª- 3.2k Continue to work hard tomorrow, 6k Chapter 294 ? 294 Chaoxi golden core Two years later, on Yuyan mountain. Except for those with tasks, most of the clansmen were gathering in the main palace and the square in front of the main palace. Their gazes all looked in the same direction. That was the cultivation residence of the Lu clan¡¯s patriarch, Lu chaoxi. Their clan leader was trying to break through to the Golden core realm. Of course, this matter could not be kept a secret. The spirit Qi of the entire Yuyan mountain surged wildly in Lu chaoxi¡¯s direction. Yuyan mountain had not seen the sun for a month. In the sky, the thick and dark clouds had always been above everyone¡¯s head. Between the clouds, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled. It was very frightening. The surging spiritual energy from the spiritual meridians would naturally be transformed into sharp lightning spiritual energy when they gathered in the region. Early in the morning, the family had issued an emergency notice to not allow anyone to approach the half mountain. On one hand, it was to prevent Lu chaoxi¡¯s attempt to break through to the Golden core realm from being disturbed. On the other hand, it was to protect the safety of his clan members. Right now, chaoxi had no time to control the phenomena that had been caused by his breakthrough. At this time, those who dared to approach, if they were slightly weaker, would really be struck to death by the heavenly lightning. No matter what, this strange phenomenon had been going on for more than a month. It was reasonable to say that it would take longer to break through to the Golden core stage, but the results should be clear in the next few days. Everyone was looking forward to this moment. If chaoxi could break through successfully, he would become the fourth golden core cultivator in the Feiyun state and the third in the Lu family. With three golden core cultivators, the Lu family would really soar. At that moment, Lu chaoxi was indeed at the most critical juncture in his progress in the area where the thunderclouds were the thickest. In the past month, his essence, Qi, and spirit had been hammered over and over again by the violent lightning spiritual force. He could also clearly sense that from his meridians to his dantian, and then to every inch of his flesh and blood, there was enough power. At the same time, he extracted this power step by step and poured it into the external elixir that he had already refined. This process was extremely difficult for ordinary golden core cultivators. They didn¡¯t have any external elixir to use. All their power had to be compressed, gathered, and refined on their own. During this process, a new golden elixir would be formed. This was very difficult. Without an external elixir, even if one¡¯s talent was very good, such as yunxuan, he had to experience two failures and constantly sum up his experience in order to do better the next time and strive to complete the breakthrough. As for Lu chaoxi, with the help of the external elixir, he had already skipped the step of condensing the Golden elixir. As long as he compressed his essence, Qi, and spirit well, there would be a ready-made external elixir for him to bear it. The strength of a level-four peak-stage Great Demon King¡¯s demonic core was extraordinary. It was of great help to Lu chaoxi. He did it step by step, and he did not encounter any mistakes in the process. The demonic core that had been completely refined did not have any demonic aura. It was completely infected by Lu chaoxi¡¯s own power. This had already become his own Jindan, and there was no problem with it. It would also provide him with great help in his future cultivation path, in the cultivation of the entire Jindan stage. When the last bit of his strength was completely suppressed into the Golden core, lightning suddenly burst out around his body! Above his mansion, the lightning in the thick clouds suddenly became more turbulent. A violent bolt of lightning descended from the sky. It easily broke through the roof of Lu chaoxi¡¯s residence and struck him. Lu Chaohe, Lu mingchao, and his wife, Li Yanling, who were standing guard outside his residence, stood up at the same time. They could not help but feel worried. Lu Qing¡¯s voice was transmitted into their minds in a timely manner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the lightning won¡¯t hurt chaoxi.¡± They only felt relieved when they heard their father¡¯s flowers. They had thought that Lu chaoxi¡¯s breakthrough had attracted heavenly punishment! Heaven¡¯s punishment might indeed exist, but it would definitely not be encountered when breaking through to the Golden core stage. In reality, the lightning, including the lightning that had covered the entire Yuyan mountain for more than a month, was formed by the lightning spiritual energy that Lu chaoxi had released when he had broken through. And now, he had already reached the final stage of his breakthrough. These originally uncontrollable powers, of course, had to be guided and returned to his own body. That was why there was such a big movement. But even though they were relieved, everyone still felt a little speechless. This was too big a commotion. Li Yanling even thought that if she had created such a huge commotion when she was breaking through, even with her master hai Sande¡¯s personal protection, it would have been difficult to cover it up. If she didn¡¯t have the Atractylodes Rhizome, she was afraid that her golden core advancement wouldn¡¯t have been so smooth. Perhaps the sect leader¡¯s faction at that time could not help but make a move at the last moment of her breakthrough to prevent her from achieving Dao. The sky was filled with lightning and thunder for an entire day and night. With every Lightning Dragon that struck, Lu chaoxi would retract a portion of his power and suppress it into the Golden core. A day later, the thunderclouds dispersed. The people on Yuyan mountain finally saw the sun for the first time after such a long time. Everything seemed to have calmed down. After the initial silence, the family members gathered in the square of the main palace found that nothing had changed. They began to discuss among themselves. ¡°Has it ended?¡± ¡°Has Lord patriarch succeeded?¡± I¡¯ve never seen a Jindan break through, so I don¡¯t know! ¡°Should we go and ask?¡± ¡°You go and ask?¡± ¡­¡­ While they were whispering to each other, everyone¡¯s vision was suddenly covered by a brilliant white light. The huge light made many cultivators feel very uncomfortable. Immediately after that, a thunderous sound was heard. Just as everyone¡¯s eyes were attacked, their ears were also severely injured. Many of the cultivators with lower cultivation levels could feel their ears buzzing. This was an unusual experience for cultivators. After becoming a cultivator, it was very rare for one to feel uncomfortable because of the pure light and sound. When everyone¡¯s vision returned to normal, they looked in the direction of the clan leader¡¯s mansion and saw a figure covered in lightning slowly rising up. From the aura he exuded, there was no doubt that his identity was clear: ¡°I am Lu chaoxi, Yuyan!¡± When Lu chaoxi was 161 years old, he finally crossed the barrier that most cultivators in the world could not cross and became a golden core cultivator. From then on, the Lu clan had three golden core cultivators! ¡­¡­ Soon, the news spread not only to the Lu family but to the entire Feiyun state and even to the entire Yan Kingdom. The cultivators of the Feiyun state were all excited and happy. This was easy to understand. The Feiyun state was considered a border place in the cultivation world of the entire Yan Kingdom. It had never been taken seriously in the Yan Kingdom¡¯s territory. In the past, although it had been somewhat interesting, the Qingfeng sect was still strong and powerful at that time, and they had more or less had a lot of exchanges with the outside world. With the gradual decline of the Qingfeng sect, the opportunities to communicate with the outside world had become fewer and fewer. Many cultivators in the Feiyun state knew nothing about the world outside the state. Wasn¡¯t it because the Feiyun state didn¡¯t have many high-level cultivators and didn¡¯t have much potential? But now, with the rise of the Lu family, everything seemed to be a little different. In just a few decades, there were two gold core realm cultivators in the Feiyun state. Both of them were from the Lu family and they were a couple. Furthermore, everyone had heard that the siblings, Lu Chaohe and Lu mingchao, were also extremely talented. The Lu family should also have one or two high-level demonic cores that could be used to refine external elixirs. In this case, wouldn¡¯t the Lu family have two more golden core cultivators? On top of that, everyone felt that it would be a waste to ask patriarch Lu Qing, who could break through to the nascent Soul Stage, for help. The Feiyun state was really going to take off! As the only gold core realm cultivator in the Feiyun state other than the Lu family, hai Sande could not tell how he was feeling right now. After the battle in the North barren forest, he had obtained two top-grade demonic cores from the Lu family. He knew that this day would come sooner or later. However, when this day really came, he still felt complicated. He sat in the closed-door cultivation room at the dark green Peak. He held the letter that Lu Qing had personally written to him, inviting him to participate in the Golden core ceremony on Yuyan mountain three months later. He clenched his fist tightly before letting it go. ¡°It¡¯s something that I should have foreseen, so what¡¯s there for me to be conflicted about now? We don¡¯t have to think so much about it in the future. Let¡¯s see if Yan Ling will help the Lu clan or the hai clan in the future, Yingluo. From now on, our hai clan is the Lu clan¡¯s staunchest ally!¡± ¡­¡­ When the news spread out of the Feiyun state and even to the entire Yan Kingdom, people had to pay attention to the North again. A family with three golden core cultivators in one family, what kind of concept was this? The four big families in Yan city, including the Royal Li family, had eight golden core cultivators and two nascent soul cultivators. Yunxiao sect seemed to have an abundance of talents these few years. Including the newly added golden core cultivators, there were fifteen of them and five nascent soul cultivators. Now, the Lu clan alone had already surpassed the four great clans of Yan city in terms of high-end cultivators. Even the Yunxiao sect had to take the Lu family seriously. However, before the outside world could react, another major event happened in the Feiyun state the next year. Yun Xuan had also successfully broken through. During his Jindan ceremony, he had solemnly accepted a child called Lu Qixing as his personal disciple. Since then, the Feiyun state had five golden core cultivators. Their overall strength was even stronger than before the battle in the North barren forest. ¡ª- Chapter 3k We¡¯ll play 3k at night. Chapter 295 ? 295 Chapter 294 traveling South The two most recent breaking news in the Feiyun state were, of course, Lu chaoxi and yunxuan. They had entered the Golden core stage within a year¡¯s time. Under the cover of these two pieces of news, there were many other things that would normally attract attention. However, this time, it was difficult to attract the attention of others. Especially when this matter was related to the Lu family. Lu mingling was about to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. As a cultivator with double spiritual roots after Lu Qing¡¯s upgrade, he was able to reach a breakthrough to the initial enlightenment stage at the age of 84. In fact, he could be considered to have cultivated rather quickly. In the Lu clan, Lu xueting had built her Foundation earlier than him, but she was only at the eighth-tier foundation building realm. However, Lu mingling was not as ferocious as Wenen and Weiwen, who did not need anything to break through the Great Barrier of the initial enlightenment stage. Even though Lu Qing could exchange for the power of initial enlightenment for him, allowing him to sense the state and power of the initial enlightenment stage in advance, which would be of positive help to his breakthrough, he still needed precious natural treasures in his current state to have a better chance of breaking through. Otherwise, if he failed once, even though he would not die from breaking through to initial enlightenment, it would have a very bad impact on his body and his future cultivation path. The heavenly treasure required for a lightning spiritual root to advance to the initial enlightenment stage was called the ¡®heavenly lightning divine wood¡¯. It was very difficult to buy such a thing in the market. Back when Lu chaoxi had attempted to break through to the initial enlightenment stage, the Lu family had tried to spend a long time to purchase such a treasure. However, they had failed in the end. Even in the Qingfeng sect¡¯s vault, there were no treasures of this level that could be used. However, as the Lu family¡¯s interaction with the outside world increased, especially with the more extensive cultivation world in the South, there were more channels to find more natural treasures in the market. In Jin province, there was a trading company called Sheng Fu enterprise, which owned three pieces of divine lightning wood. To be able to get so many good goods, there was no need to think about it. This Sheng Fu restaurant must have a very big background. That was indeed the case. Yunxiao sect was standing behind this Prosperous Fortune Restaurant. The situation of the prosperous Fortune trading company in Yunxiao sect could be compared to the chengfeiyun trading company and Husheng trading company in the Qingfeng sect. From the looks of it, it was only natural for them to be able to obtain some good things that others could not. In the beginning, when the Lu family had come into contact with the prosperous trading firm, they had gone there with the mentality of giving it a try. It was very difficult to buy a treasure of this level with normal spirit stones. Generally, there were some conditions attached, or a substantial premium, to have the possibility of buying it. However, things went much smoother than expected. They said that if the Lu family gave them two pieces of the divine Tree of destiny and 50000 spiritual stones, they could exchange for three pieces of the divine wood of Heavenly Thunder. The divine Tree of destiny and the divine Tree of Heavenly Thunder were of the same level of protection. To a certain extent, these two could even be considered to have the same origin. However, the attributes that they displayed in the end were still completely different, which led to the completely different effects between the two. The divine Thunder wood was rarer than the divine life wood. Logically speaking, the rarer something was, the higher its price would be in the market. However, it was the complete opposite for these two things. The divine Tree of destiny was more expensive, although not by much. The reason for this was that although the divine Tree of destiny was more common, the cultivation world also had a greater need for the divine Tree of destiny. This was easy to understand. The wood spiritual root was one of the more common spiritual roots among the five elements. The number of cultivators with wood spiritual roots was much more than that of cultivators with lightning spiritual roots. Although there were a lot of cultivators with lightning spiritual roots in the Lu family, in fact, in the cultivation world, this was an out-and-out and very powerful mutated spiritual root. There were very few cultivators with lightning spiritual roots, and even fewer had the ability to cultivate to the foundation establishment level and prepare to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. Naturally, although the divine wood of Heavenly Thunder was rare, the demand was small, so it was definitely not as popular as the divine wood of destiny. From The Business Exchange they discussed this time, he could also see some clues. The Lu family paid two pieces of divine wood of destiny and 40000 spiritual stones in exchange for three pieces of divine wood of Heavenly Thunder. This was a small bargain. However, the Lu family didn¡¯t plan to trade the two pieces of the divine Tree of destiny. Lu xueting was a cultivator with the wood spiritual root in the family. She was now at the eighth-tier foundation building realm. Although her cultivation talent was relatively average, she was the clan¡¯s most outstanding Beast Tamer. Furthermore, the clan¡¯s beast taming variety was increasing, and her position in the clan¡¯s various industries was also becoming more and more important. The ten thousand spirit stones she had owed her clan when she had reached Foundation establishment had long since been paid off, and she was now quite wealthy. This was the result of her years of hard work and effort. When she was about to make a breakthrough, the Lu family would support her no matter what. This Divine Tree of destiny was what her family had prepared for her. Thus, under the circumstances that they could only take out one divine Tree of destiny, the Lu family and the prosperous trading firm discussed many times and finally decided that the Lu family would take out 110000 spirit stones and one divine Tree of destiny in exchange for two divine trees of Heavenly Thunder. To be honest, the Lu family could not afford so many spiritual stones at once. Although the Lu clan was much wealthier than before, they had spent over 100000 Yuan on the materials for chaoxi¡¯s breakthrough to the Aurous core stage. Now, they were also preparing various materials for Lu Qing¡¯s breakthrough to the nascent Soul Stage. No matter how rich they were, they could not afford such expenses. It was unrealistic for the Lu family to take out 110000 spiritual stones now. However, there were other ways. For example, they could buy it in the name of the sect. It was also possible to get the sect to pay sixty thousand spirit stones to buy a single piece of sky Thunder divine wood as a binding transaction. To be able to purchase such a treasure with just spirit stones was not a loss for the sect at all. Prosperous Fortune Restaurant, or rather, the Yunxiao sect behind them, had an additional requirement for this deal. After the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect bought the three pieces of divine lightning wood, they were not allowed to sell them or put them on the market. They were only allowed to use them. This was the most important premise of the deal. It was unknown why there was such a rule, and the prosperous Fortune Restaurant did not explain much, only saying that this was the request of the sect. The Lu family was not too curious about this matter. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, and it¡¯s best not to challenge Yunxiao sect to see if they can detect this. Moreover, they had originally gone to buy these three pieces of Heavenly Thunder divine wood, not intending to sell them again. It was originally for his own use, so if he agreed to this condition, he would agree. The reason why the Lu family bought the divine wood of Heavenly Thunder was for Ming Ling. The extra one would be kept in the family¡¯s Treasury. Anyway, there were many talented cultivators with lightning spiritual roots in the family, especially two with single lightning spiritual roots in their twenties. There was no need to worry about not being able to use them. And what did the sect buy a piece of Heavenly Thunder divine wood for? of course, it was for their own use. It was for the sect to cultivate high-level cultivators! As for who this lucky Thunder-attribute cultivator would be, it would definitely be given to the most outstanding Thunder spiritual root cultivator in the new generation of the sect. At that time, it would be a fair competition based on everyone¡¯s ability. It was reasonable and legal. Of course, it was unrealistic to spend so many spiritual stones at once. Most of the time, he would have to take all kinds of other materials he had accumulated and sell them before he could get that much cash. This time, Lu mingling was escorting all kinds of goods worth more than 100000 spirit stones, including many magic weapons produced by the Lu family, some items produced by the sect, and even some local specialties from the northern Xue state. They were to be sold and exchanged in the South. The order for this batch of goods had already been confirmed, so there was no need to worry about buyers. On this matter, Lu mingling deeply felt that as his family grew stronger and stronger, it became easier for him to do business and open up trade routes as the leader of the Lu family¡¯s business. He still remembered how difficult it was to do business when he had just taken over the Lu family¡¯s business. The trade route to the North had been opened up by him, and he had encountered many problems along the way. For example, it was not easy to find orders, it was not easy to find suppliers, and he also had to face competition from the sect trading companies. He also had to build a good relationship with the hai family, who was his partner. At that time, although the family had already agreed on a general cooperation with all parties, when it came to the execution level, they still needed people like them to carry out these things step by step. Naturally, they would encounter difficulties one after another that they had to overcome on their own. Later on, as the clan grew stronger and stronger, these difficulties disappeared on their own. After the battle of the northern wilderness, especially after Li Yanling¡¯s grandmother had become the Qingfeng sect¡¯s sect leader, Lu Jia had begun to extend the reach of her family¡¯s business to the South. Lu mingling ran into all sorts of difficulties again. The Lu family¡¯s influence did not reach the South at all. All sorts of issues with their unsuccessful cooperation made him extremely worried. However, as Lu Qing¡¯s reputation continued to spread over the years, Lu chaoxi attained the gold core realm. The Lu clan had three gold core realm cultivators and became a new noble in the entire Yan Kingdom that was not inferior to the four great clans in Yan city. Other than his fame, Lu mingling, who was always on the move, once felt some of the changes that he had experienced in the Feiyun state. Most of the time, he didn¡¯t need to make connections, deliberately make friends, and open up business channels. These things would often come looking for him. It was so convenient. However, the goods being escorted by the caravans were too precious. Therefore, not only did Lu mingling, the person-in-charge of the Lu clan trading company, come personally, but a senior from the family also acted as his bodyguard. The person who had come was Lu Chaohe. Other than Chao He, there was also an initial enlightenment cultivator from the sect. Two Qiming cultivators, five to six Foundation establishment cultivators, and nearly a hundred Qi refining cultivators who could form an array. This kind of team composition was quite impressive. Ordinary people could not afford to offend them. Lu mingling was very relieved. However, just as he felt that this trip to the South was extremely safe, a disaster came on the way back. ¡ª Chapter 3k Today, 6k was done for. Chapter 296 ? 296 Chapter 295-bandits? Lu Chaohe was the first to realize that something was wrong. Chaohe had recently entered the spirit gathering holy temple once and had already entered the late initial enlightenment stage. He was a cultivator at the seventh level of the initial enlightenment stage. In addition, he also mastered a rare magical power of the initial enlightenment stage. His combat power should be considered top among his peers. On one hand, his family really needed an expert to come forward and deter evil people. On the other hand, he had just entered spirit gathering holy temple, which was equivalent to ten years of hard cultivation without even seeing the sun. It was not easy for him to have a breakthrough in his cultivation. Now that he had the opportunity, he decided to take a walk and experience the scenery of the South. Originally, he had really looked forward to it on the way here. If a few blind people would jump out and Rob them, he would have a chance to show off his skills. And when this scene arrived, there was no sense of excitement on his face. Someone¡¯s here to Rob us, but it¡¯s not some random guy. He could sense that at least five powerful experts were surrounding them from all directions. The ambushers seemed to be riding on some small flying shuttles. Although it wasn¡¯t big, it was much faster than their large flying boat. The airboat that the cultivators of the Lu clan and the sects were on was not of good quality. It mainly transported goods. It could carry a lot of people, but it was not very fast. ¡°Tell everyone on the ship to be on high alert.¡± Lu Chaohe instructed Ming Ling as he flew to the side of the flying boat and looked into the distance. Lu Chaohe could not see anything under the thick clouds. However, he could clearly sense that in this direction, there was a person who had already reached the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage and was approaching aggressively. They came with ill intentions. Suddenly, Lu chaoxi¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly sensed that there was a power that belonged to a formation brewing around the flying boat! This was an ambush! He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look into the distance and quickly ran to the core of the Flying Ship¡¯s array. He personally took charge and activated the Flying Ship¡¯s defensive array. It had to be said that Lu chaoxi was very sensitive to the power of the formation. After he activated the protective array of the Flying Ship, the clouds around the Flying Ship quickly gathered and turned dark at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled. The terrifying lightning in the clouds struck the protective array of the flying boat with crackling sounds. Lu Chaohe¡¯s expression changed again and again. The power of this formation was a little beyond his imagination. He used all of his spiritual power to resist the first wave. Then, he immediately sent a message. ¡°Fang Ziliang! Quickly come and help!¡± The Fang Ziliang that he was calling out to was a cultivator in the middle stage of the initial enlightenment stage who had been sent by the sect to escort the goods. Lu Chaohe felt that he would not be able to handle it alone and needed help. In fact, Fang Ziliang had also sensed the enemy¡¯s attack. After receiving Lu Chaohe¡¯s request, he immediately followed Chaohe¡¯s instructions and entered the formation. He walked into the position that had been arranged for him. At the same time, there were many cultivators of different strengths on other ships. Everyone¡¯s power was quickly linked to the protective array of the Flying Ship. After being struck by lightning bolts frequently, the semi-transparent protective shield beside the airboat became a bit unstable. After receiving a large amount of replenishments, the situation finally stabilized. But soon, the second and third wave of lightning strikes came. At this point, Lu Chaohe had no choice but to stop the power supply of the flying boat¡¯s power system and direct all the energy into the protective array. He felt great pressure. The second and third wave of lightning strikes were much stronger than the first. It was obvious that one of the five initial enlightenment cultivators who had revealed their aura outside had entered the lightning array that had ambushed them and started to control the array, causing the power of the entire array to increase greatly. There were probably two Qiming¡¯s who were in charge of the array, and they were both very skilled array Masters. Otherwise, they could not be so strong. Fortunately, he had made the wise decision to ask for help. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hold on for long. However, Lu Chaohe did not relax at all even though he had managed to withstand the continuous lightning strikes. Now, almost all the power in the flying boat was invested in the defensive array, and there was almost no strength to respond. However, in comparison, there were at least three initial enlightenment cultivators and an unknown number of other cultivators among the menacing enemies. In the midst of his worry and nervousness, a question inevitably popped up in Lu Chaohe¡¯s mind: ¡°Who is the attacker?¡± This question was not important to the current situation. Regardless of the identity of the attackers, they were obviously not here to play around. However, no matter what, how could a force like the Tao Wu be a nobody? they were able to send out five initial enlightenment cultivators at once, accurately judge and predict their return route, and set up an array to ambush them. Bandits? Nonsense. He had never heard of any bandits in the Yan country who had such a level of power. This must be a famous force! In fact, Yunxiao sect¡¯s name even flashed across Lu Chaohe¡¯s mind. First, he would make a deal with the Lu family. Then, after the deal was made, he would play dirty on the way and earn a piece of Divine Tree of destiny and hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones. Wouldn¡¯t this business be great? However, the Yunxiao sect had always prided itself on being an Orthodox sect. Would they be so black-hearted? So uncultured? As he was lost in his thoughts, the fourth and fifth wave of lightning strikes came. The Dharma array of the flying boat was still able to withstand it. However, Lu Chaohe could also sense that two small flying shuttles, one on the left and one on the right, were approaching their flying boat. Three initial enlightenment cultivators, including the one at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage, had already flown out. Two of them were on the left and one on the right as they approached the swift Boat. What were they trying to do? The protective array of the Flying Ship was still there! Just as he had this thought, he suddenly felt that the strongest enemy on the left seemed to take out something. Then, a small hole was cut in the protective array he was controlling. This small opening didn¡¯t seem to have any destructive effect on the defensive array itself. The lightning from the surrounding dark clouds was still blocked by the protective array. However, the most terrifying thing was that the cultivator at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage himself seemed to have floated in through this small gap! Tao Wu, a ninth-tier initial enlightenment cultivator, was almost at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage. If he ignored the protective array and entered the flying boat, he would start a massacre. Who could stop him? Lu Chaohe had no other choice. He gritted his teeth and said to Fang Ziliang, who was beside him, ¡± Junior Brother Ziliang, take good care of the formation. I¡¯ll go stop the enemy! Fang Ziliang had obviously sensed the enemy¡¯s invasion. His face was already a little pale, but he still tried to calm himself down and said, ¡± senior brother Lu, please go. I¡¯ll try my best to maintain it. But in fact, his heart was filled with despair. He did not know if Lu Chaohe could block that ninth-tier initial enlightenment cultivator, but he felt that Lu Chaohe would most likely not be able to block the two levels of difference in their cultivation. The later the levels, the greater the gap between each level. It was common for cultivators in the refinement stage to challenge those at a higher level. Foundation establishment cultivators were relatively rare, but if there was a difference of one or two levels, it wouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem to fight. However, at Qiming¡¯s level, the difference between each level would become much greater. Only if one had a very good method to counter it, or had an overwhelming advantage in magic artifacts, equipment, or cultivation techniques, would there be a chance to challenge someone of a higher level. However, the higher the level of a cultivator, the more they would not lack these things. High-level cultivators often had many tricks up their sleeves, which meant that they were difficult to deal with. Usually, they were also relatively well-off, which meant that they would not lack magic tools and equipment. It was too difficult to challenge someone of a higher level. But what could Fang Ziliang do? He could only trust Lu Chaohe. However, even if Lu Chaohe could block that opponent at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage, so what? Without Lu Chaohe, who was a late-stage initial enlightenment and a master of formations, the effectiveness of the defensive formation would be significantly reduced. He had no confidence that he could withstand the lightning strikes that were coming at him without any rest. Lu Chaohe could not care about that now. After he left the core of the formation, he could clearly feel that the entire flying ship had begun to shake and some parts were beginning to show signs of damage from the lightning strikes. He was very worried about Fang Ziliang¡¯s situation, but he still had to come out. Furthermore, he very quickly ran into the ninth-level initial enlightenment opponent who had infiltrated the flying boat. The man was wearing a pale white mask without any markings, only revealing a pair of eyes. When the two of them met, the other party did not give Lu Chaohe any chance to speak. He immediately attacked. The three white beads were flicked and flew toward Lu Chaohe. Chaohe did not let his guard down and did not plan to use his defensive magic tool to block the masked man¡¯s attack. These three beads were completely unfamiliar to Lu Chaohe. The best solution was to think of other ways to get rid of them in advance. He immediately activated his gravity god art. When the three white beads had just flown out, he had already captured them with his gravity god art. Then, with a thought, gravity pressed down. Lu Chaohe¡¯s original intention was to crush the three white beads. He did not expect the three white beads to suddenly explode! The surging white flames rolled out wildly. Lu Chaohe did not try to control the explosion with his gravity divine power. He merely summoned a level three Jade suppression plate and held it in front of him, blocking the White flames that were swarming toward him. He wasn¡¯t affected too much. After all, the white flame beads didn¡¯t explode on his face. Instead, they were crushed by his gravity divine power. The remaining shockwaves were definitely not enough to break through his defensive Dharma artifact. Even so, Lu Chaohe could still sense the other party¡¯s strength from the aftershock of the move. This white flame had an extremely strong burning property. Even if it was just the aftermath, it had already set the Jade suppression plate on fire. The entire Jade suppression plate was covered in flames, and it was still trying to burn inward. Fortunately, the Jade suppression plate that the Lu family was producing now also incorporated the essence of the star power weapons produced in the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. This kind of star power attribute was rare in the world and had a special nature. When used on weapons, it could make it difficult for ordinary means in the cultivation world to block it, and achieve the effect of breaking the defense. When used on a defensive shield, it could clearly strengthen its defensive power, making it difficult for ordinary means to penetrate. The white flame had really burned for nothing. At the same time, Lu Chaohe also used his earth spiritual power to quickly put out the flames on the shield. When he raised his head again, that ninth-tier initial enlightenment opponent, Wan Wan, was actually retreating? Lu Chaohe thought for a moment and understood. It wasn¡¯t that the other party felt that he couldn¡¯t beat him, but that he could see that his move just now should be in the category of divine power. The masked man had initially thought that with his abilities at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage, he would be able to defeat Lu Chaohe easily. However, when he saw that Lu Chaohe had actually mastered a divine power, things were different. Perhaps he could still win, but it would obviously add a little risk for nothing. The other party didn¡¯t want that. Instead of fighting this battle, which originally had a 95% chance of winning, now had dropped to 70%, why not turn back and wait for his two companions to catch up. Then, the three of them would join forces. Wouldn¡¯t that be a sure win? Why would he need a 70% chance of winning a battle that he was sure to win? Instead, Lu Chaohe could not let the other party escape. If he didn¡¯t take advantage of this guy¡¯s overconfidence and the opportunity to get rid of him when he broke away and rushed in alone, he would have no chance of winning when the three of them really worked together. Thus, Lu Chaohe gritted his teeth and activated his gravity divine power with all his might. He immediately grabbed the masked man. His eyes could not see through the mask, so he naturally could not see the other party¡¯s reaction. However, Lu Chaohe could also feel that the other party¡¯s spiritual energy had started to surge outward in an attempt to break free from his control. But he didn¡¯t succeed. ¡°What?¡± A voice filled with shock and anger came from behind the mask. The masked man used all his spirit energy, but he couldn¡¯t break free. This was something he didn¡¯t expect. This shouldn¡¯t be the case! There was nothing wrong with that. Lu Chaohe had the ¡®Earth Spirit body¡¯. With the help of the spirit body, his control over earth spiritual power was very strong. The power that was controlling the gravity ability was his earth spiritual power. With the two combined, and the uniqueness of the magical power, it was not an inconceivable thing to firmly hold this ninth level initial enlightenment opponent. Lu Chaohe was clearly capable of doing more than that. The gravity divine ability continued to press down on the ninth-stage initial enlightenment cultivator from all directions, crazily compressing towards a single point inside the masked man. The masked man couldn¡¯t see his own face, and no one could see it, but he could feel that his face must have been red from holding it in. Now, it was no longer a problem of whether he could break free or not. If he couldn¡¯t resist the gravity of this kind of squeezing, he was afraid that he would immediately be squeezed into a lump of meat! He realized that he had underestimated the power of the divine Art in the initial enlightenment stage! ¡ª- Chapter 4k He had promised everyone 160000 updates this month, and he had already written 14.6000. Not counting today, there were still two days left in the month. He felt a lot of pressure to Update 14k. I won¡¯t go back on my word. I¡¯ll definitely finish it before 12 o ¡®clock on the 30th! Chapter 297 ? 297 What is the old ancestor looking at? The inward pressure brought by this Divine Art was very difficult to resist. The masked man clearly had a much more powerful reserve of spirit energy, but he couldn¡¯t use it to directly block the pressure of this gravity. He couldn¡¯t even interfere with it. It was as if the spiritual power had no effect on the gravity that was exerted on his body. Of course, it was not as if he had no other way. The spiritual energy couldn¡¯t directly interfere with the gravity on his body, but it could be integrated into his body, flesh, and blood, and thus enhance the strength of his body, so that he had more strength to resist the inward pressure. At this moment, he had really managed to resist it. Lu Chaohe could clearly feel that his gravity divine power was being strongly resisted. He was gradually increasing the pressure, but he could not do anything to his opponent. The power of both sides used the masked man¡¯s body as the battlefield and began an intense battle. To be honest, the one who suffered was definitely the masked man. In this stalemate, Lu Chaohe had only used up his own spiritual energy. On the other hand, the masked man had used up a lot of his spiritual energy. His body was being pulled by gravity on the battlefield. It was bound to be damaged, and it was not a small injury. If this situation continued, even if the masked man was at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage, he would not be able to withstand it. Sooner or later, under the continuous accumulation of this kind of damage, his body would gradually collapse and he would die. However, this was only possible in theory, but not in reality. On one hand, the masked man didn¡¯t come here alone. He had two other companions outside. On the other hand, Lu Chaohe¡¯s gravitational divine power could not be maintained for long. Before the masked man could collapse due to the damage to his body, Lu Chaohe would probably run out of spiritual power and have no choice but to stop the power of the God art. However, Lu Chaohe¡¯s development of his own divine power over the years was not limited to this. He had already figured out many other ways to use the divine power. It was no longer like when he first obtained the divine power, where he only knew how to use gravity to crush people. He put his hands together and his spirit force circulated. His gravity god art suddenly changed! Originally, his plan was to create a gravitational point and place it in the chest of the masked man. Of course, that gravitational point was not a physical object. It was not even a body of energy, but a concept. It was the center of gravity that was squeezing it. Then, he removed the original point of attraction and reconstructed hundreds of points of attraction around the masked man. He surrounded the masked man and exerted force at the same time! The gravitational effect of each point of attraction was definitely not as strong as one full force, but with hundreds of points of attraction surrounding the masked man, they could form an outward pulling force. To the masked man, he felt that at first, it was an all-pervasive gravity acting on every inch of his flesh and blood, squeezing him desperately, trying to squeeze him into a ball of rotten meat. At this moment, the pressure suddenly disappeared. Instead, it became a tension from the inside to the outside. It went from wanting to crush him into a meat pie to wanting to tear him apart in all directions! The force exerted on the masked man by these two methods was almost the same. Previously, there was only one point of gravity, but the gravity there was very strong. Although there were 100 of them now, each of them was much weaker, and the total was about the same as before. The masked man was an expert at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. If he could withstand the pressure from before, then he should be able to withstand the external tension as well. Theoretically speaking, there should not be any problem. But the key was that although the force was the same, it was in the opposite direction. More importantly, this reversal happened in an instant. This was all too sudden. It was like in a tug-of-war, when one side was trying to pull back with all their strength, and the two sides were almost equal, but the other side suddenly let go. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the other side fell to the ground? Furthermore, this wasn¡¯t letting go. Instead, a force that wasn¡¯t any weaker than the previous one pushed forward. The masked man was already doing his best to resist. He was trying to reverse his strength and keep up with the rhythm of the change in gravity. However, he failed. A perfectly fine person had been torn apart on the spot just like that. His body was torn apart in all directions, turning into pieces of meat that filled the sky, as if his body had just exploded. To be honest, this scene made people a little panicked. The battle between Lu Chaohe and the masked man was not without an audience. The people from the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect were at the core of the formation and were inside the cabin of the flying boat. They could not see, but those with slightly stronger senses could feel that the battle outside had come to an end. The enemy at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage who had attacked had been blown up. As for the masked man¡¯s companions, they had seen it with their own eyes. They were still outside the protective barrier, each holding a small knife the size of a palm. This should be the thing that the previous opponent had used to cut through the protective array. Although it couldn¡¯t destroy the formation, it could allow the wielder to temporarily open a small gap and slip in. Perhaps it was because the person in front of him was stronger, or because the dagger-like thing in his hand was of a higher grade, but anyway, that guy came in first. The other two initial enlightenment stage cultivators were wearing the same white masks. Although they were not able to enter for the time being, the protective array of the flying boat did not block their vision. They had witnessed the entire process of the battle between Lu Chaohe and the strongest of them. In the beginning, they were a little confused. After all, they did not experience it for themselves. They could not tell what method Lu Chaohe used to crush the three white flame bullets that the leader had released. However, in the end, when the masked man at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage was pulled to his original spot and could not move, they roughly recognized him. This should be a sacred art. Everyone panicked when they saw the divine power Kasaya. The two cultivators on the left and right of the flying boat believed that even if they were to attack together, they would not be a match for the leader. In simple terms, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat this Lu family member who had god art. The two of them looked at each other across the air and stopped barging into the swift Boat at the same time. They retreated at the same time. Lu Chaohe heaved a sigh of relief. He was really holding on now. In the battle just now, it looked like he was the one who was beating up the other party, but in reality, it was a mess. In fact, it seemed to be the case. The other party had no room for resistance. However, Lu Chaohe had paid a huge price to achieve this. More than 90% of his spiritual power had been consumed in this short period of time, and he had little spiritual power left. If the two guys outside were more courageous and really barged in, Lu Chaohe would probably have a hard time dealing with them. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve retreated, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve retreated. In fact, he had obviously consumed a lot of spiritual energy, but he still insisted on standing there as if nothing had happened. He was just pretending, hoping that the result of the battle would deter the other two. He didn¡¯t expect that he would really succeed. Lu Chaohe waited until the two of them had left and could no longer see the situation over here. He quickly took out two pills from his storage bag. One was white and the other was blue. He consumed the pills in the order of white first and blue later. The White elixir could nourish the meridians so that cultivators would not suffer too much damage after a high-intensity battle after the spiritual energy went berserk. The blue pills could quickly replenish and recover spiritual power. These two pills made Lu Chaohe feel more comfortable. However, in the next moment, another Thunderbolt struck down. Immediately after, the entire flying boat trembled and began to roll in the air. Wave Lu Chaohe flew up in time and was not injured. However, his expression was extremely dark. The protective array of the Flying Ship had been severely damaged! He had indeed killed that ninth level initial enlightenment cultivator, but it was far from the time to resolve the disaster. Outside, the array that had ambushed them was still striking down with lightning. When he was fighting with his opponent, Fang Ziliang had been controlling the formation and enduring it with great difficulty. But now, he could no longer hold on. With Lu Chaohe around, the two of them were already having a hard time holding on. It was normal for Fang Ziliang to be unable to hold on after he retreated. Furthermore, the two initial enlightenment cultivators who had chosen to retreat just now probably had not given up on spying on the swift Boat. They had probably turned to the ambush formation outside and attacked together. Lu Chaohe was truly in despair now. He quickly ran to the cabin of the flying boat, where the core array was. A scene of chaos ensued. In fact, many of them had already died. Under the influence of the great damage to the formation just now, after suffering the backlash of spiritual energy, many people with low cultivation could not bear this kind of pressure and their meridians were damaged. Then, the aftermath of the lightning strike hit the flying boat, causing it to flip over in the air. Many people who had their meridians damaged and were severely injured would have their heads hit somewhere. In a situation where they were completely defenseless, it was not unimaginable for some of them to die directly. Not to mention others, even Fang Ziliang, who was the most outstanding among the crowd, was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Under the heavy pressure of the damaged formation, he had taken the initiative to direct a large amount of pressure directly into his body. If he had not done so, the entire array would not have been just severely damaged. It would have been destroyed. However, the price was that Fang Ziliang was seriously injured. Lu Chaohe did not even have the time to count the casualties. Even though he saw with his own eyes that two of the Lu family¡¯s younger generation were lying in a pool of blood on the verge of death, he did not have the time to care. He quickly entered the formation and took over the heavy responsibility from Fang Ziliang. He was trying his best to repair and stabilize the formation before the next wave of lightning struck. But to be honest, he didn¡¯t see any hope at all. Fang Ziliang was already seriously injured. As for himself, although he had already taken the elixir earlier, he did not even have the time to refine the medicinal power in this short period of time, so his spiritual power had only recovered by twenty percent at most. Now, he still had to withstand the lightning strikes of the other party¡¯s magical formation. How could he withstand it? He could withstand it for a while, but could he withstand it for a lifetime? Furthermore, would there be reinforcements if they defended? No matter how they defended, it seemed like they were only delaying the time of their complete annihilation. ¡­¡­ [ Lu Wenchang died in battle. ] [ Lu mingpan died in battle. ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing saw the news of four clan cultivators dying in battle. He had been cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes. This was unusual. Who is killing my descendants? The Lu family was the most powerful family in the Feiyun state. On normal days, when the cultivators of the Lu clan were outside to handle some Affairs, they would indeed encounter some accidents. For example, when clearing some small red dots on the map, which were also Crusades, there was indeed a possibility of people dying. However, this was a very rare situation. When there was no big operation, the Lu family would always first investigate the situation before choosing to take action, or to seek stronger Masters or more manpower for help. Usually, Lu Qing would not receive any news of a clan cultivator dying in battle for a year or two unless something major happened. What was going on today? In less than two minutes, there were four of them? Something big must have happened! Lu Qing tried to recall. He recalled that the descendants of the few families who had died should have followed Lu Chaohe and Lu mingling to the South to do business. Did they run into robbers? What kind of Bandit could kill the cultivators of four families in a short period of time with Lu Chaohe¡¯s protection? However, he didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. Since people had already started to die, things must have reached a very critical juncture. Lu Qing did not waste any time. He immediately activated the training mode. Then, in the blink of an eye, his consciousness body was sent to Lu Chaohe¡¯s side. Lu Qing glanced to the side and roughly knew what the current situation was. They had been attacked, and the protective array of the Flying Ship was on the verge of destruction. In the chaos, four cultivators from clans, five cultivators from sects, and more than ten rogue cultivators had died from the backlash of the array and the Flying Ship was attacked. Her son was not in a good state either. Although he didn¡¯t seem to be injured, he must have experienced a very high-intensity battle before, so much so that he had used up all his spiritual energy. Moreover, it was clear that the danger was far from over. Lu Qing judged that the formation outside was controlled by at least a level-four formation master. There were more than 100 cultivators of different levels assisting the other party. There were also many initial enlightenment stage cultivators. The power of the formation was still at its peak and was far from its end. If this continued, the entire Swift Boat and the people inside would be destroyed. Lu Qing did not say anything else. He exchanged for a ¡± spiritual power increase ¡± and gave it to Lu Chaohe. In the center of the formation, Lu Chaohe, who had just suppressed his feelings of despair and was prepared to fight to the end no matter what, immediately felt a sudden surge of energy from an unknown source in his dried-up meridians. He was a little confused, but he was more excited and hopeful! ¡°Even the heavens have been moved by me?¡± He immediately directed as much of his power as possible into the Flying Ship¡¯s defensive formation. He was quite accomplished in the field of arrays. In recent years, although he had focused on improving his cultivation, he had not completely abandoned arrays. Although he had yet to enter the level of a level four array master, he was still a little embarrassed. Now, he was. Lu Qing exchanged for a [ 4-star formation master upgrade ]. Under this exchange option, Lu Chaohe suddenly felt that his understanding of formations had increased by a whole level. He was originally a level three high-grade array master. After this upgrade, he directly became a level four standard. Although he hadn¡¯t learned any new spell formations, this major event had given him a deeper understanding of the Flying Ship¡¯s defensive spell formation. Now that spiritual energy was no longer a problem and the level of the array had increased significantly, Lu Chaohe quickly repaired the entire array. The next wave of lightning struck down. The four initial enlightenment experts outside the Thunder array were very sure that this attack would definitely be able to gnaw down this unexpectedly difficult turtle. However, the reality of the situation disappointed them. The airboat¡¯s protective shield, which was already dim and riddled with holes, stabilized in just a short while and blocked the wave of lightning strikes. Even the flying boat that had been spinning in the sky had already stabilized. Although he had yet to recover his power, he could at least hover in the air and not roll down. What was happening? ¡°What else could happen in the airboat?¡± Lu Qing hesitated for a moment in the swift Boat. He gritted his teeth and made a decision. He opened the sect system and quickly found Fang Ziliang in his character list. The sect system could allow Lu Qing to exchange his clan¡¯s exchange tab with the members of the sect. However, the karma required for the exchange would be doubled, and there was no guarantee that the exchange item would be able to display its full effects. This was actually a huge loss. However, Lu Qing did not seem to have any other choice. For a moment, he had even thought about whether he should exchange for a resurrection exchange item, then teleport online directly and slaughter all these people who had the guts to attack the Lu clan¡¯s trade caravan like pigs. However, he quickly calmed down. He was only left with a three-star resurrection exchange option. It was fine if it was expensive. After all, he had enough karma in his hands. However, the key was that the revival exchange option itself was too rare. It was difficult to get it even for some ordinary things. Before this, every revival exchange option he had used had been used at a very critical moment. This time, although it was quite critical, it was directly related to the life and death of his biological son. However, since there were other ways to resolve this, Lu Qing did not want to revive himself. Two [ three star healing ] s were exchanged for at double the price and used on Fang Ziliang. Logically speaking, if he was a member of the Lu family, one shot of [ three star healing ] would be enough to heal his injuries. However, for a cultivator from a sect, the effect of the system¡¯s exchange option was greatly reduced. He had already exchanged for two, but his injuries were not completely healed. However, Lu Qing did not plan on switching to a third one. Fang Ziliang¡¯s condition seemed to have recovered to about 70 ¨C 80% of his peak condition. Since he had regained his combat ability, there was no need to restore him to his peak condition. Lu Qing even created a [ Level 2 healing ] and used it on Lu mingling. With another change of hands, he even got a [ power of initial enlightenment ] and exchanged it for him. In Ming Ling¡¯s perception, the feeling of his internal organs being turned upside down by the formation¡¯s backlash had been relieved. His body and meridians had returned to their peak. A moment later, he felt that his strength had suddenly been greatly improved. In one breath, he had broken through a mysterious barrier. In an instant, he realized that he had suddenly entered the initial enlightenment stage. All of a sudden, the cultivators of the Qingfeng sect and the Lu clan, who were at the end of their rope, not only recovered their high-end combat strength, but Qiming was also added to the list! Lu Qing¡¯s voice was also transmitted into Chaohe and Ming Ling¡¯s minds. calm down and guard your mind. The next wave of lightning strikes is coming. After you block it, take the initiative to attack and kill those people outside. ¡°Father?¡± Lu Chaohe blurted. Ming Ling, who was stunned, suddenly understood. He had also met the clan¡¯s patriarch and listened to his teachings in the seclusion chamber behind Yuyan mountain. However, they did not have much contact with each other and were not as familiar with each other as Lu Chaohe. Hence, they did not realize who was speaking immediately. However, when he heard the way his grand uncle subconsciously addressed him, he immediately understood that the clan¡¯s ancestor had directly transmitted his voice to their minds. Fang Ziliang, a cultivator from the sect, also heard Lu Chaohe¡¯s voice. Of course, he knew who Lu Chaohe¡¯s father was. He thought about how he looked like he was about to die from his serious injuries and how he had suddenly recovered for no reason. Could it be that patriarch Lu Qing, who was supposed to be far away in the Feiyun state¡¯s anling Prefecture, had personally made a move? No, I can¡¯t sense the aura of the Golden core stage. That must be a technique left behind by patriarch Lu Qing. Forefather Lu Qing mocked. It was terrifying! No matter what the situation was, the atmosphere in the entire cabin, which was originally filled with despair and thought that everything was over, was suddenly reversed. Everyone¡¯s hearts were at ease. Since patriarch Lu Qing had a backup plan, what was there to worry about? Everyone would definitely be able to return alive, and they might even be able to kill all the enemies outside who dared to attack! Another wave of lightning struck, and the situation inside the Flying Ship was even stronger than before, easily resisting it. After the lightning strikes subsided, Lu Chaohe immediately said, ¡± ¡°Junior Brother Ziliang, Ming Ling, come with me to face the enemy! We can¡¯t just defend like this and take the beating. We have to take the initiative to attack, only then will we have hope!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Ziliang and Lu mingling stood up at the same time. If Lu Chaohe had said that before, they would have thought that he was crazy. If they stayed here and relied on the flying boat¡¯s defensive array, they might not even be able to defend it, so why would they take the initiative to attack? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he didn¡¯t want to die fast enough? But now, they were brimming with confidence! Especially Lu mingling! The strange power that emerged in his body made him have the urge to vent. Although his rationality told him that he was at most in the first level of the initial enlightenment stage, and was the younger brother at the bottom of the initial enlightenment stage, he still wanted to go out and find someone to fight fiercely! Anyway, no matter what, the old ancestor was watching. What was there to be afraid of? Just do it! ¡ª- Chapter 6.2k There was still 8K. He would work hard to get it done at midnight tomorrow and fulfill his promise of 160000 updates! Chapter 298 ? 298 Spiritual vein expansion formation When Lu Chaohe led Fang Ziliang and Lu mingling out of the flying boat and took the initiative to attack, Lu Qing had already left. After Lu chaoxi was done with the three of them, he had to go and see what the enemy was up to. Without much effort, he found the location of the formation that had ambushed the flying boat. It wasn¡¯t far, but there was still a distance. Logically speaking, it would be difficult for an ordinary array to affect a place that was too far away. However, when he saw it for himself, Lu Qing could not help but be a little speechless. The array master among the attackers was really original. His idea was very unique and very effective. He set up the formation in a spirit vein. This spirit vein seemed to be a level-three spirit vein. Of course, a level-three spirit Meridian had an owner. The original owner of this place seemed to be from a small sect with a few foundation building cultivators at most. They were lucky enough to occupy this level three spirit vein. Perhaps it was because there were no initial enlightenment cultivators in the vicinity who needed this spirit vein, so no one came to chase them away. Otherwise, with the strength of this small sect, it would definitely not be able to defend it. This was their fortune, but also their misfortune. This spirit vein was too close to the northern and southern trade routes. It could even be considered a high-grade spirit vein that was the closest to the trade routes. This group of bandits might have targeted them because of this. Of course, Lu Qing was only guessing. However, he guessed that he was not far from the truth. Because there were many corpses lying here, they had died less than two days ago and had been simply cleaned up, so they should be the original owners of the spirit vein. The reason why this array master was so original was because the array he had set up used the entire spirit vein. In a narrow sense, the spiritual vein referred to the source of the spiritual vein, the area with the densest spiritual Qi, which was suitable for cultivators to cultivate. But that didn¡¯t mean that the range of a spirit vein was limited. Of course, the concentration of spirit Qi in the core area of a level-three spirit vein could reach the level of level-three, but it didn¡¯t mean that there would be no spirit Qi after leaving the core area. In fact, the concentration of spiritual Qi in the surrounding areas was gradually declining. The decay radius of a level-three spiritual pulse was quite large. At least, when the flying boat flew over, it was close to the area where the level-three spiritual pulse had been reduced to between level two and level one. In a broad sense, this area was also covered by the level three spirit Meridian. The array master in front of him had used the power of the spiritual vein to set up the array. Under normal circumstances, the only thing that could activate the power of the spiritual pulse was something like the mountain-protecting formation. However, setting up the mountain-protecting formation was very time-consuming and very costly. However, he didn¡¯t need to borrow the power of the Spirit vein. He only needed to borrow the meridians of the spirit vein to release the power of the array to the entire area covered by the spirit vein without any damage. The lightning strikes that struck the Flying Ship were essentially the spiritual energy of the hundreds of cultivators in the array. The function of a spiritual vein was to allow a lightning strike to form anywhere within the range of a spiritual vein. It was also because of this array that they were able to complete their ambush plan. Otherwise, if the five initial enlightenment cultivators were to catch up on the flying shuttle, it would be quite difficult to break the protective array of the flying boat. There might be some variables. There were more than a hundred cultivators in the formation, but most of them were Qi refining cultivators. There were four to five foundation building cultivators and four initial enlightenment cultivators. In an ordinary battle, the meditational and Foundation establishment stage decorations were not enough to look at in a battle at the initial enlightenment stage, and there was no need to worry about it. However, he still had to pay attention in this battle. After all, they had a ready-made formation here. If Lu Chaohe and the others were to attack, the foundation building and Qi refining cultivators could still pose a certain threat to the initial enlightenment cultivators by controlling the power of the formation. However, no matter what, this battle had to be fought. Furthermore, Lu Qing had sent a message to Lu Chaohe, asking him to try his best to capture some survivors. These people would definitely be slaughtered. They would definitely pay the price for robbing the Lu clan¡¯s ship and killing their people. But more importantly, he had to find out who the mastermind was. Lu Qing had the same thoughts as his son. He did not believe that these people were just ordinary bandits who had come for money. A wealth of more than 100000 was indeed alluring. However, Lu Qing did not believe that five initial enlightenment cultivators would appear for this, and one of them was even at the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Besides, how could ordinary robbers be so easy to predict and ambush on the flight route? As he was thinking, Lu Chaohe and the other two had already gotten closer. When the three of them got close, the people in the formation had already noticed them. Under Lu Qing¡¯s observation, the entire formation started to light up. There was energy accumulating within it. Lu Qing quickly transmitted his voice to Lu Chaohe, who then relayed the message to the other two people. They began to Dodge, and the lightning bolts that gathered above their heads missed. It was actually very easy to Dodge, but the flying boat was large and inflexible, so it couldn¡¯t avoid the lightning strike. However, cultivators were small targets and agile. After being warned in advance, they began to fly over while making irregular movements, which easily made the lightning array lose its target. Lu Qing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the target of the formation was the three of them. He was really a little afraid. These people did not care about the three initial brightness cultivators who were approaching and chose to continue bombarding the swift Boat. If that happened, he might have to bleed again and spend a lot of karma to settle the matter. He did not want the swift Boat to be destroyed. The Flying Ship itself was worth tens of thousands of spirit stones, not to mention the cultivators from the various clans and sects on board. However, this was also normal. After all, everyone would want to take advantage of the opportunity to deal with the other party¡¯s high-end combat power. If he killed Lu Chaohe and the other two, wouldn¡¯t he be able to deal with the remaining small fry easily? Unfortunately, they had failed. When the three of them got closer and discovered the formation, Lu mingling was the one who could not wait the most. This guy had just obtained the power of the initial enlightenment stage and was currently very angry with no place to vent. When he saw his target, he controlled his lightning spell from afar and blasted a yang lightning curse. The formation that was temporarily constructed for the purpose of long-range bombardment had no defensive means. Helplessly, one of the initial enlightenment cultivators in the array noticed the Yang lightning curse and cast it. He threw out a shield that was originally the size of a palm. The shield expanded in size in the face of the wind, instantly becoming the size of a house and firmly blocking the Yang lightning curse. ¡ª- I was too tired yesterday. I¡¯ll use 2k first, and I¡¯ll use 6k before 12 pm. Chapter 299 ? 299 Chapter 298-no difference After Lu mingling used the Yang lightning incantation to gain the upper hand and force out an initial enlightenment cultivator from the other side, Lu Chaohe and Fang Ziliang also entered their shooting range. They used their own methods and aimed at the formation before smashing it down. They also knew that it was impossible to hold on to this formation without any defensive means, so they could only come out to meet the enemy. However, in their minds, it was four against three. Although they had Lu Chaohe, an impressive figure who had mastered a mystical power, there was also a little fellow who seemed to have just entered the initial enlightenment stage and whose aura was unstable. If they were to fight, their chances of winning would definitely be much higher. The four of them seemed to have used Lu mingling as a breakthrough point. You¡¯re obviously the noob, but you still jump around like this? He deserved a beating! First, he cast an immobilization spell and trapped Lu mingling in place. A ball of green light flashed on his body, and then he felt that he couldn¡¯t move. At the same time, Lu mingling also saw an initial enlightenment cultivator opposite him turn into a ghostly face. His body suddenly became much larger and he released a very terrifying aura. It made him feel flustered and his shuddering made his hands and feet turn cold. His whole body was trembling. This wasn¡¯t because he was timid. Rationally Speaking, he quickly reacted. This was definitely some kind of illusion that had the effect of causing people to feel fear. It wasn¡¯t real. But so what if he thought of it rationally? How could the fear of the soul caused by spiritual power be overcome by pure rationality and will? In addition to immobilization and fear of the soul, there was also a strong white fireball, a magic sword, and a bolt of lightning. All of them were aimed at Lu mingling. Their goal was very clear, which was to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Lu mingling, who seemed to be the weakest person, regardless of anything else. Lu Chaohe and Fang Ziliang had also noticed this. In this moment of desperation, the two of them went to the rescue. Lu Chaohe blocked Bai Yan while Fang Ziliang blocked the flying sword. However, once the lightning that was released later was formed, there was no way to stop it. It shot toward Lu mingling at the speed of light. Chaohe¡¯s heart tightened. He was worried about Ming Ling. He could roughly guess why Ming Ling was able to break through to initial enlightenment at the last minute. This situation was the same as what he had heard about his elder brother¡¯s performance on the White ghouls battlefield in Xue state. It was most likely because of the help of the great ancestor. However, this temporary breakthrough could only be considered to be the strength of the initial enlightenment stage. His own spells, curses, and the equipment he carried with him were still at the foundation establishment stage. Under these circumstances, it would be difficult for Ming Ling to resist a full-force attack from an old veteran at the initial enlightenment stage, let alone when he was frozen and in a state of fear. He was afraid that he would be killed in one strike. However, when the lightning really struck Lu mingling¡¯s body, they realized that the situation was completely different from what they had expected. An illusory spirit suddenly appeared behind Lu mingling. Like a mother holding a baby, it held his body in its arms. Lu mingling suddenly broke free from his frozen state and fear. At the same time, the lightning struck down and shattered the shadow. Chaohe¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of method this was, at least Ming Ling¡¯s certain death situation had been resolved. Of course, Lu Qing had given his own Junior A cheat this time. A 3-star Guardian spirit. This exchange option could be directly given to a clan¡¯s cultivator to protect them from any form of harm and restriction. However, the effect was short, and it would disappear immediately after it took effect. The Guardian spirit that he had exchanged for helped Lu mingling withstand the lightning technique of an initial enlightenment cultivator. It also dispelled the freeze and fear effects on him. On the other hand, Lu Chaohe could finally deal with the four initial enlightenment cultivators who had left the formation after he had crushed the white flame. The gravity god art pressed down and while the four people weren¡¯t far away, he set the gravitational point between them. Feeling the pull of gravity, the few initial enlightenment cultivators panicked. After struggling to break free, two people ran out. After all, Lu Chaohe¡¯s divine power was directly used on the four of them. It was normal for the power to be weakened. Lu Chaohe shouted at Ming Ling, ¡± ¡°Attack those two!¡± Ming Ling was still in shock from the crisis just now. However, he still knew what he should do when his granduncle called out to him. A magic sword appeared in his hand, and the power of lightning gathered on his body. At the same time, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled in the dark clouds. This was the ¡®profound heavenly lightning sword slash¡¯ of the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. He was a cultivator with lightning spiritual roots and had a high status in his family. He naturally had some knowledge of the ¡®godly sword lightning-controlling true spell¡¯. However, it was very difficult to learn this sword technique. Even if one practiced it in the foundation establishment stage, it would be very difficult to achieve any results. One could only use the techniques in this cultivation technique to enhance the power of the Thunder technique and sword technique. However, now that he was already at the initial enlightenment stage, he could try out the ¡®profound Heavenly Thunder sword slash¡¯, a move that he had always wanted to master but had never been able to successfully master. On the other side, Fang Ziliang was also very cooperative as he blocked the other two initial enlightenment cultivators. To be honest, this put a lot of pressure on him, but it wasn¡¯t impossible if it was only temporary. Lu mingling¡¯s face was a little red because he was still not familiar with the technique. However, in the end, he still executed this technique. The flux star sword in his hand brought with it an Azure lightning bolt that descended from the sky and pierced towards the two initial enlightenment cultivators that were being controlled by his great uncle. The two of them had obviously seen the lightning sword flying towards them, but even though they wanted to react, they had no way of doing so. In fact, at this moment, the two of them were almost pressed together by the gravity with their backs against each other. It was already their best to resist the gravity and not be squeezed into a pool of rotten meat at the same time. How could they have the means to deal with the lightning sword? They could only watch helplessly as the lightning sword approached and was captured by gravity, flying faster and more fiercely. The lightning sword slashed down, and the two of them were pierced at the same time. No matter how hard a cultivator who had just entered the initial enlightenment stage attacked, with their level of experience, under normal circumstances, they would be able to block it easily. Even if it was a sneak attack and he was caught off guard, it would not be much. However, he was caught by gravity. Their current defensive power was not zero, it was completely in the negative. The sword pierced through them, and the two of them were in great pain, and the strength in their bodies was immediately drained. How could they resist the pressure of the gravity god art if they were to vent their anger? In just a moment, the two living people had been crushed into a big ball of meat with a diameter of about half an arm. It was made up of meat, blood, bones, internal organs, and many other things. ¡ª- Chapter 2k He had to go back on his word. As the holidays were approaching, he was dragged out by his colleagues to socialize at night and only returned home at 11 pm. This chapter had just been written. However, the promised 8k would definitely be over today. It was already 4k, and there were still 4k left, which would be released at around 2 O ¡®clock. The cultivators could wait or watch tomorrow. Ashamed Chapter 300 ? 300 Yunxiao sect¡¯s stance Since the two initial enlightenment cultivators were dead, there was nothing to fear from the remaining two. Fang Ziliang thought that he would have to carry these two initial enlightenment cultivators for a long time. He was prepared to fight to the death and wait for Lu Chaohe and Lu mingling to kill the other two first before coming to help him. He was prepared to risk his life to hold back the two people he was fighting against. In the end, the two initial enlightenment cultivators who were controlled by Tao Wu died just like that. He had died too quickly. He had only been able to fight one round with the other party and felt a little bit of pressure before the battle had ended. Of course, this was a good thing no matter what. When the two of them saw that their two companions had been killed so quickly, they panicked and immediately prepared to run away. However, the two of them still couldn¡¯t escape. Fang Ziliang chased after one of them, while Lu Chaohe captured the other with his gravity divine power. With Lu mingling¡¯s cooperation, the two of them killed him very smoothly. In fact, Lu Chaohe could handle it himself. However, if he were to crush his opponent, he would have to use almost all of his gravity divine power, which would consume a lot of his spiritual power. Although he seemed to have an inexhaustible power, since he could achieve the same effect in battle, he would save as much as he could. As for the last one, they did not choose to kill him. Lu mingling was in charge of cleaning up the remaining hundred or so Qi refinement and Foundation establishment cultivators in the formation. Lu Chaohe and Fang Ziliang chased after them and captured them with their gravitational divine power. They did not choose to kill them and planned to keep them alive. They still had to find a way to figure out the identity of the attacker. However, that fellow, when he was trying to escape earlier, he seemed to be very concerned about his life. But now, he was no longer like that. A ball of flames suddenly ignited on his body. He was burned to ashes as he screamed. At the same time, in the array at the spirit vein, the hundreds of cultivators, regardless of their own level, also had flames burning on their bodies. In the end, nothing was left behind. Lu Qing had a bad feeling when he saw this. This Kasaya did not seem to be of their own free will. It was more like a restriction placed on these cultivators when they were training suicide soldiers. This restriction was mainly connected to a certain person. When that person felt that things could not be done and could not guarantee that his identity would not be exposed, the restriction would be activated. Everyone within the range of this restriction would be burned by a ball of fire from the inside out and turned into ashes in an extremely short time. Lu Qing had the intention to stop this process. If he was in his actual body, it would not be a big problem. However, he was only in his consciousness form. All he could do was rely on the exchange tab. Unfortunately, he did not have an exchange item that could stop them from self-immolating. Not to mention catching them alive, once they were burned, even their corpses would not be left. The few people who had been killed by Lu Chaohe earlier had also died without a corpse because of the gravity divine power. This obviously caused a lot of trouble for them to find a way to investigate the identity of these attackers. However, this situation itself could also explain some problems. The attacker¡¯s identity was not simple. If it was only a guess before, it was almost certain now. This was a method that only death Warriors had. To be able to take five initial enlightenment cultivators and over a hundred cultivators of different levels, who were not very high, but were actually of good quality, as a whole team of death Warriors, this force itself was terrifyingly strong. It was very simple. Did the Lu family have the ability to take out five Qiming men of sacrifice? That was impossible. The Lu clan did not even have that many initial enlightenment cultivators. In fact, even if the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect were to join forces, they would not be able to pull off such a huge battle, let alone the Lu clan. This group of attackers, who were wearing white and unmarked masks, had a crushing advantage over the Lu family¡¯s caravan. Even if Lu Chaohe possessed divine powers and took advantage of his opponent¡¯s carelessness to kill the strongest individual of his opponent with all his might, it would not affect the final outcome. If it were not for Lu Qing, the ancestor who had the system, helping them, the Lu clan¡¯s caravan would not have had any chance of surviving. Which force in the entire Yan country had such ability? The Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect, together, could be considered a feudal lord in the Yan Kingdom. In the entire Yan country, there were only a handful of people who were more powerful than them. Yunxiao sect was one of them, and they definitely had the ability to do so. There were probably more than a hundred or even two hundred initial enlightenment cultivators in Yunxiao sect. It wasn¡¯t impossible to get five of them to be cannon fodder. Other than Yunxiao sect, there was only one other party with such ability-the Imperial court of the Yan Kingdom. He was talking about the entire imperial court, not a single clan. Lu Qing had wondered if it was the Zhao clan of Yan city. The relationship between the Lu clan and the Zhao clan in Yan city had been a little strained because of the destruction of the branch of the Zhao clan in ping ¡®an city. Two years ago, the Qingfeng sect had snatched the extra spot to enter the reflection in the celestial Palace from the Zhao clan. Later on, it was said that because of this matter, crown prince Li Chengzong had ruthlessly damaged the Zhao clan¡¯s face in court. There were old and new grudges, so it was normal for them to act hostile. But even if the Zhao clan had such thoughts, they did not have the strength. At the very least, based on Lu Qing¡¯s general concept of the forces in the country of Yan, the Zhao family of Yan city definitely did not have such a standard. In fact, it was still unknown if the Li family could independently create such a force. They would probably have to borrow the power of the entire imperial court and government of Yan country to raise such a team of death soldiers. Now, there were only two possible targets: Was it the Imperial court or Yunxiao sect? However, the Lu family had no enmity with the Yunxiao sect, the government, or the Li family! And there was no conflict of interest, right? But if it wasn¡¯t the two of them, who else could it be? If he had to choose between the two, Lu Qing would be more inclined to guess that it was the Imperial court. Yunxiao sect had no reason to kill them. Although it was easier for them to form a team of death Warriors, predict the route, make arrangements in advance, and launch an ambush, what was the motive? Hundreds of thousands of wealth on the ship? She had never heard of Yunxiao sect being so unrefined. They prided themselves on being a prestigious and authentic sect, so they were still particular about their way of doing things. Was that the Imperial court? It didn¡¯t seem to make sense. The Imperial court wouldn¡¯t come to blackmail them just because of this bit of wealth. While Lu Qing was thinking, the Lu clan had roughly cleaned up the battlefield. In fact, there was nothing much to clean up. Everything had been burned clean by the self-ignition flames, leaving only a half-destroyed Thunder array, which could barely be regarded as some evidence. Lu Chaohe was in the middle of a discussion with Fang Ziliang. The two of them decided to try to repair the flying boat later and leave this place as soon as possible, in case the other party had any follow-up means. That would be troublesome. At the same time, they also planned to report this matter to the prosperous Fortune trading company that they had bought the divine lightning wood from. This was equivalent to reporting this matter to Yunxiao sect. Lu Qing thought for a moment and did not stop them from doing so. It was good to let Yunxiao sect intervene and see what their subsequent reaction was like. It would be more helpful in determining the truth of the matter later on. This time, the Lu family suffered a loss-although the other party suffered more losses and an elite team was completely annihilated, the Lu family was completely dumbfounded. They were beaten up for nothing and even lost a few people. He had already taken revenge on the spot, but he still had to find a way to dig out the power behind the scenes. ¡­¡­ After Sheng Fu restaurant received the Lu family¡¯s report, they placed great importance on this matter. They reported the matter to Yunxiao sect immediately. Then, Yunxiao sect investigated the scene with the help of the few people left behind by the Lu clan. In a very short time, he had gotten in touch with the main Lu family. Yunxiao sect¡¯s attitude was very sincere. They directly sent a golden core elder into the Qingfeng sect. His attitude was very polite, and he apologized the moment he opened his mouth. He would indeed have to take the blame for this. They made a deal of a hundred thousand to nearly two hundred thousand spirit stones in Yunxiao sect¡¯s shop and were robbed on the way back. Regardless of whether it was a success or not, Yunxiao sect would definitely be responsible for this matter. This gold core elder did not come empty-handed, he even brought some gifts worth more than 10000 spirit stones as a serious apology. He was not sincere enough. As they chatted, the other party even expressed that he wanted to meet Lu Qing and express his apology in person. Lu Qing would definitely not be able to come. It would be too ostentatious to ask the other party to go to Yuyan mountain to see him. After all, that was Yunxiao sect. The other party¡¯s attitude was low because he was willing to take responsibility. One could not really treat his status as a golden core elder lightly. Hence, he could only have a ¡®video conference¡¯ remotely. In the illusory mirror, Lu Qing, Lu chaoxi, Li Yanling, and hai Sande were all present. Yunxiao sect¡¯s golden core elder Chen You said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve investigated the scene in detail, but we couldn¡¯t find out the specific identity of the other party.¡± ¡°According to the information your sect sent us, we have some guesses about the ninth level initial enlightenment cultivator who uses white flames. That man might be a cultivator from Jin country. His name was ¡®Fan Li¡¯, and he used white fire, which seemed to be a special cultivation technique. This person committed a crime in Jin country and entered our Yan country 30 years ago. He became a wandering individual cultivator and has no morality in his actions. He often kills and plunders, but because his strength is really good, he has never been able to catch Qianqian.¡± The four Jindan of the Feiyun state said nothing. How could he blame it on a wandering cultivator who had committed a crime in Jin and came to Yan? Who would believe that? Chen Yu also felt that his words were not reliable enough, and his expression was a little awkward. ¡°We also don¡¯t think that Fan Li did this alone. He couldn¡¯t have easily and quietly gathered such a team of death Warriors in the Yan Kingdom. However, this is at least a clue. The Yunxiao sect¡¯s law-enforcement department is already following this clue. If there is any progress, we will definitely report it to our fellow Daoists in the Feiyun state.¡± Then, he said something else. The general meaning of his words was that they would definitely not let such a vicious incident happen within the Yunxiao sect¡¯s sphere of influence. They would investigate it thoroughly and give the Lu family and Qingfeng sect an explanation. The expressions of the four golden core cultivators of the Feiyun state, including Lu Qing, softened when they heard this. When Chen Yu said that Fan Li was the leader, the four of them were naturally very upset. This was not something that a wandering cultivator would do. However, towards the end, Yunxiao sect did not shirk their responsibility, and they also expressed that they would investigate to the end, which was enough. Although the progress was limited, it was still a suicide mission after all. It was conceivable that there were few clues left. It was already good enough that the Yunxiao sect could do this. Could the Lu family and Qingfeng sect still force the Yunxiao sect to do anything? ¡°Fellow Daoist Chen, thank you for coming to the Feiyun state,¡± Lu Qing said slowly. Hearing this, Chen Yu was more or less relieved. The Yunxiao sect also slowly began to pay more attention to the Qingfeng sect and the Lu family. This was especially so for Lu Qing. After the news of the battle in the North barren forest had spread throughout the Yan country, he had also become famous. Pulling him, the Lu family, and the Qingfeng sect into their camp and making them closer was the strategy that Yunxiao sect had decided on. Even if Lu Qing became a nascent soul cultivator, the Feiyun state¡¯s cultivation world that he represented would not be a threat to Yunxiao sect. However, as the number one sect in the Yan Kingdom, they still had to maintain the unity of the cultivation world in the Yan Kingdom. They wouldn¡¯t support him intentionally, but they wouldn¡¯t suppress him either. Getting closer to each other and becoming closer allies were all sect forces. Advancing and retreating together in Yan country to fight against foreign enemies was the right way. In fact, he was willing to sell the three pieces of divine Thunder wood to the Lu family and the Qingfeng sect because he wanted to befriend them. However, he did not expect that a deal that could improve their relationship would turn out like this. The Lu clan, Qingfeng sect, and Yunxiao sect were furious about being attacked. Isn¡¯t this a challenge to my authority? Investigate, they definitely had to investigate. At the same time, in order to show their respect, they also let Chen You, an elder in the Golden core stage, step in. It was also to tell the Qingfeng sect: This matter really has nothing to do with us. We¡¯ll still be Good Brothers and comrades in the future. After this exchange, he met the four golden core cultivators in charge of the Feiyun state and had basically achieved his goal. After staying in the Feiyun state for two months, he began his return journey. His arrival and attitude made Lu Qing confirm that this matter had nothing to do with Yunxiao sect. As for whether the Imperial court was behind this, Lu Qing could guess it. Yunxiao sect would naturally have such a guess as well. However, they did not have any evidence at the moment. It was impossible for them to say this to the Feiyun state. Lu Qing understood this. After this, he would have to wait and see if the Imperial court would have any reaction. There was one, and there was one. It was a trusted aide of the Crown Prince, li Chengzong. ¡ª- After 4K was done, although it was a little late, the promised 8k updates had been released, and the 160000 updates for this month had been completed! It¡¯s already may, so I¡¯m looking for a guaranteed monthly ticket. I wish everyone a happy May 1st! I¡¯ll write a little more and send it out tomorrow afternoon. Good night, everyone. Chapter 301 ? 301 The Imperial court Crown prince Li Chengzong¡¯s trusted aide brought two pieces of news. One was about the attack on the Lu clan¡¯s caravan. The Crown Prince was furious when he heard about it, and the court had already begun to investigate the matter. They would definitely give the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect an explanation. Even though he had clearly expressed his attitude, Lu Qing felt that he was not sincere enough when compared to Yunxiao sect. Moreover, shouldn¡¯t the high ranking officials of the Imperial court be the ones to come forward? even if they didn¡¯t come, shouldn¡¯t they at least give a written explanation? What was the meaning of letting the crown prince¡¯s trusted aide pass this message? In short, Lu Qing was not satisfied with the Imperial court¡¯s response. Of course, it was also difficult to put the blame on them because of this-although it was possible that they were the ones who pooped. The second piece of news from the Crown Prince was an invitation. He hoped that the Lu family could become officials. This was no longer a matter of official positions. The governor of the Feiyun state, as well as the mayors of anling, Guangyang, and Donghai could all be nominated by the Lu family. Of course, the final selection was still up to the Imperial court and the Emperor of Yan. However, this was more formal. In the past, no one paid attention to the governor and governor of the Imperial court in the Feiyun state. Even if the Lu clan did not have these official positions, they still had the final say in the Feiyun state. But no matter what, with these, it would be more legitimate. In the central government, there were also some positions that could be given to the Lu family. The Supreme Court was the organization in charge of the pursuit, imprisonment, trial, and law of the Great Yan Dynasty. As the Chief Justice was the superior of the Supreme Court, it seemed to be an unconventional declaration for Lu clan to join this institution: I¡¯ll let your Lu family personally supervise the investigation results of this matter. It seemed that he was very sincere, but Lu Qing could still see that there was something fishy about it. It was true that the Lu family could sit in that position, but neither the Lu family nor the Qingfeng sect had much influence in the Imperial court of the Yan Kingdom. What¡¯s the use of just putting a person there? Would they listen to you? If I really did find something and didn¡¯t report it to you, isn¡¯t that the same as putting a puppet there? Moreover, Lu Qing had another thought. These official positions were obtained by the Crown Prince. At least, that was how it looked in the Imperial court. Then, would the Lu family be considered as the crown prince¡¯s firm supporters? Wasn¡¯t this the same as clearly choosing sides between the Crown Prince and the Imperial grandson? However, the Lu clan clearly did not have the intention to get involved in the fight for the throne. It was a huge Whirlpool. Most importantly, Lu Qing did not see many benefits. What would he gain from getting involved? However, after thinking about it, Lu Qing smiled bitterly. If the Lu family won the battle in the North barren forest, the Crown Prince would still be alive. The quota for the reflection of the celestial Palace was given to the Lu family by the Crown Prince who had offended the Zhao family. This time, the Crown Prince was actively trying to gain influence for the Lu family in the court. All these years, after a series of operations, if the Lu family said that they had no relationship with the Crown Prince, that they were neutral in the battle between the Crown Prince and the Imperial grandson, and that no one supported them, who would believe it? Lu Qing thought about it again and realized that the attack might have something to do with the fight for the throne. But could the Imperial grandson come up with such a formation? Lu Qing was also a little suspicious. There was too little information at the moment. Lu Qing felt as if his head was about to explode. Lu Qing did not give a specific answer to the second matter that the Crown Prince had mentioned. He only asked the crown prince¡¯s trusted aide to rest in the Feiyun state for a period of time and send a letter to li Chengzong, saying that the Lu clan would need some time to consider it. He would inform the Crown Prince of the decision after a while. It was also during this period of time that Lu mingling of the Lu family had reached the initial enlightenment stage. He was already at the ninth-tier foundation building realm and was not far from Qiming. In fact, one of the three pieces of divine lightning wood that the Lu clan¡¯s caravan bought when they went south was prepared for him. When he was attacked, Lu Qing had exchanged for the ¡± power of initial enlightenment ¡± for him. He had allowed him to experience the situation of the initial enlightenment stage before he officially broke through. It was obvious that this would be of great help to him in his next breakthrough. Lu mingling even felt that even if he didn¡¯t use a treasure like the divine Thunder wood, he still had a chance of successfully breaking through. However, in order to break through in one go and not waste time and opportunities, Ming Ling still used a piece of divine lightning wood. Otherwise, if he really wanted to break through by force, it would be good if he succeeded. He could save a precious material. However, if he failed, it would be a major blow to Lu mingling¡¯s future. Not only would he need at least ten years to recuperate his body, meridians, and soul, but the probability of the next breakthrough would also be reduced. At that time, he would still have to use a piece of Heavenly Thunder divine wood, and there was also the possibility of failure. Since that was the case, he might as well get everything done in one go. In the end, he succeeded. After Ming Ling became an initial enlightenment cultivator, the number of initial enlightenment cultivators in the Lu clan had reached five. After that, people like Lu Mingjie and Lu xueting also had the potential to enter the initial enlightenment stage. In addition, the children with double spiritual roots in the family¡¯s reserves were gradually growing up and slowly becoming the backbone of the family. For example, Lu Wenzhong, Lu Wenxian, and Lu fa, who were cultivators with double lightning spiritual roots, were almost at the age of thirty years old, but they had all entered the foundation building level. Lu Qixing, who had been accepted as Yun Xuan¡¯s direct disciple two years ago and had a single ice spiritual root, had also sent news that he had entered the foundation building stage by himself without using a foundation building pill. The success rate of breaking through with a single spiritual root without the foundation building pill was very high, and the danger was also very small. These were all the Lu family¡¯s initial enlightenment disciples and even golden core disciples. At the moment, the Lu clan had more than 30 foundation building cultivators, including its own main clan and the disciples sent to the sect. After the battle in the North barren forest, the number of foundation building cultivators in the Lu clan had increased greatly! Furthermore, the Lu clan would be able to produce foundation building pills continuously in the future. The cultivation of foundation building cultivators would not be cut off and would be passed down. Of course, in the development of the Lu clan in recent years, Lu Qing paid the most attention to the situation of his daughter, Lu mingchao. Mingchao¡¯s cultivation level was not much lower than Lu chaoxi¡¯s. Some time had passed since chaoxi had broken through to the Golden core stage. Mingchao had also polished her own cultivation. The demonic core of another peak-grade demonic beast King in the family had also been given to her. When the external elixir was completed, she would be able to enter the Golden core stage with certainty. When he thought about this, Lu Qing decided to delay the Crown Prince for a while. He would wait until mingchao attained the Golden core realm before discussing the matter of the Lu clan entering the Imperial court. ¡ª- 2k Another chapter at night Chapter 302 ? 302 Jindan of mingchao The commotion caused by Lu mingchao¡¯s breakthrough to the Golden core stage was much smaller than when her elder brother had broken through back then. This kind of pill formation phenomenon was indeed different from person to person. When Ming Chao attained the gold core realm, the phenomenon she showed was that everything around her cave abode became void, as if that place had been isolated from the world. In this situation, although it looked calm, no one dared to get close. Those with slightly sharper perception could sense that if they entered that area, their entire body would probably be isolated and turned into nothingness. However, no matter what, Lu mingchao had attained the Golden elixir realm. The Lu clan had no intention of hiding this. Just like when Lu chaoxi attained the Golden core, the news spread throughout the Feiyun state and the entire Yan Kingdom very quickly. Chaoxi had only reached the Golden core stage two years ago, and now there was a new one. It was a little exaggerated. Including Yun Xuan and hai Sande of the Qingfeng sect, who were the Lu family¡¯s two strong allies, there were already six golden core cultivators who were firmly on the same side as the Lu family. This was a very powerful force that no one in the Yan Kingdom could ignore. Lu Qing also asked the Lu clan to send the crown prince¡¯s trusted aide out of the country. In the end, there was still no clear answer on whether they would agree to the crown prince¡¯s request to send their clan members into the court to become officials. However, on the second month, Lu Wenen, Lu Chunming, Lu mingshang, and more than 20 cultivators from the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect came to Yan city. When he left, he was mysterious, but when he arrived, he was open, afraid that no one would know. ¡­¡­ It was the first time for Lu Wenen and the rest of the group to come to Yan city. This huge city shocked all of them. It was said that there were 50 million people living here in Yan city. The entire city was larger than an ancient capital, and many people living in this city had never been to the other side of the city in their entire lives-it was too far. Of course, the vast majority of these 50 million people were still ordinary mortals. However, many things from the immortal cultivation world were more common in this city. They could even be used in the lives of ordinary people. For example, a huge spirit Qi train was shuttling back and forth in the city like a giant snake. The spirit Qi train was built in the sky above the city and was quite high up from the ground. One could get up through the platform. In terms of overall speed, it was not very fast, but it was almost as fast as a Qi refining cultivator running at full speed. For the vast majority of ordinary people, this was already very satisfactory. There was no doubt that this was the work of the immortal cultivators. In addition, all kinds of high-rise buildings could be seen everywhere in the city. In some of the core areas of the Urban area, there were even skyscrapers that were 300 to 400 feet tall. To be able to build a house so high, and to be a large project at that, in this world, it was also inseparable from magic and the way of immortal cultivation. In contrast, none of the cities in the Feiyun state had such a look. The capital city of Wu State might be interesting, but it was far smaller than the capital city of Yan. In fact, Lu Qing had also been shocked when he first came to Yan city. To a certain extent, this was very similar to his real hometown, which was the city on earth. It was even more sci-fi. However, if one were to take a closer look around the entire Yan city, one would actually discover many differences. The architectural style and the People¡¯s clothing still maintained an antique flavor. In essence, the people living in this huge city still had a medieval lifestyle, which was completely different from the real modern civilization on earth. Those seemingly impressive things, such as high-rise buildings and spirit Qi trains in the air, were essentially the arms of immortal cultivators that were built to benefit the people. But that was all. The entire social structure was completely different from the modern model. Compared to the mortals, the immortal cultivators with huge productivity did not know how to divide the labor and engage in social production. This was easy to understand. The ultimate goal of cultivators was to cultivate to achieve Dao and break through their limits. What they pursued was personal cultivation. Why would they have the time to care about other things? In this world of Dao vindication, nothing was more important than this. In fact, if it were not for the central court¡¯s supervision, not many cultivators would be willing to spend time and effort to care about the lives of ordinary people. However, the words ¡°bustling ¡°,¡± bustling ¡°, and ¡°skyscrapers¡± all belonged to the outer city. After entering the inner city, where a large number of cultivators gathered in Yan city, everything returned to its original state. This place had been opened up into individual mansions, and cultivators lived in them. There weren¡¯t many public facilities or means of transportation, which cultivators didn¡¯t need. However, this place was the true core of the Yan capital. The palace of the Great Yan Dynasty was located in this area. The capital of Yan was built on a Grade 6 spirit vein. It was also one of the three level six spirit meridians in the entire country of Yan. It was also the one with the largest scale and influence. After staying in Yan city for two days, the people from Feiyun state had finally arrived at their destination after a quick tour of the huge city. In Great Yan¡¯s official office. This was the personnel agency of the Yan Kingdom. The official administrative department was directly under the head of the nine ministers, Taichang. It was responsible for selecting talents for the country and granting them official positions. This included the current officials, whether they were promoted or demoted, it was all the official position department¡¯s responsibility. Every ten years, the official records Department would hold a major examination, and all cultivators of the Yan Kingdom could participate. The official records Department would release many positions that were still open and open examinations. After the cultivators passed, they would be given official positions according to their results and performance. In addition to the major examination, the official records Department would also accept applications at any time and temporarily open an examination for special talents-but the probability of passing this was very low. Usually, this opening was made for people with special circumstances. For example, when the Crown Prince invited the Lu clan into the Imperial court, if the Lu clan had agreed, they would have probably taken the same route. Of course, the Lu family still expressed their rejection in the end. The appearance of the Lu family had indeed caught many people in Yan city off guard. Previously, the Crown Prince had invited your Lu clan to send someone to Yan city to become an official, but you refused. In the blink of an eye, you actually ran to Yan city, went to the official Registrar¡¯s Office, and submitted your application for next year¡¯s examination. This was very intriguing. Those who were slightly more sensitive would be able to guess the hidden meaning behind this matter: First, the Lu clan had to enter the Imperial court. This was a necessary path to further expand the influence of the Lu clan in Yan country. Second, the positions that the Lu family applied for were mostly related to the Supreme Court. This also showed that the Lu family would not give up on investigating the previous attack. Third, the good relationship between the Lu family and the Crown Prince didn¡¯t mean that the Lu family would stand on the crown prince¡¯s side in the inheritance war. ¡ª- I know I¡¯m late to update this chapter, I only finished it at 3:30 I¡¯m stuck, and my subsequent thoughts are a bit messy. Let me think about what I should write next. The chapters that would be released at noon tomorrow would be released at night. Chapter 303 ? 303 The ancestor of a five-star family leaves the mountain Of course, li Chengzong also knew about this matter. In his Eastern Palace, he lost his temper and smashed a cup, which was a rare sight. He was very angry. All these years, his life had been both good and bad. In the Battle of the North barren forest, he had ¡®proved¡¯ to the entire imperial court of the Yan Kingdom that he could fight, and that he was no worse than his nephew. He was no longer the na?ve young man who had just been appointed as the Crown Prince. He still didn¡¯t understand why Li Xuanhao was so favored by his father and had become his greatest rival. After that, in the battle between the two, Li Xuanhao had shown very strong leadership abilities in many wars. He had also advanced to the Golden core realm early on. Even though li Chengzong was sometimes more favored by the officials in charge of government affairs, Xuanji was an era where strength was respected. Li Xuanhao¡¯s cultivation was stronger, his talent was better, and he had performed outstandingly in many wars. As such, it was only natural that he would be favored by others. In the Battle of the North barren forest, li Chengzong had regained a bit of his reputation, but he had also suffered a great loss. The crown prince¡¯s young master, Wang Bei, was one of his most important supporters in the sect. The death of his son in the North barren forest was a huge blow to him. In these ten years, a large part of his energy had been placed on repairing his relationship with the sect. There were still some results. He found another Jindan stage elder in the sect as a supporter. However, Qianqian¡¯s new ¡®thigh¡¯ was not as close as Wang Hua. On the contrary, he was weaker in this aspect. He had thought that the biggest gain from the battle in the North barren forest was the relationship with the Lu family. He had personally witnessed Lu Qing¡¯s strength and was certain that this ancestor of the Lu clan would definitely be able to enter the nascent Soul Stage in the future. He felt that after a few years, the Lu family and the Qingfeng sect would become a powerful force that was second only to the Yunxiao sect in the country of Yan. Therefore, over the years, he had tried his best to befriend the Lu family. At the same time, he had also deliberately put this relationship on the surface. Not only did he hope that the Lu family would truly support him, but he also hoped that the entire Yan country would know that the recently rising Lu family supported him. This time, he didn¡¯t know who was behind the attack on the Lu family. However, he realized that this seemed to be a very good opportunity for him to formally invite the Lu family to enter the Imperial court of Yan Kingdom, to enter the core of power, and to become his true supporters in the Imperial court. After all the fighting, he finally managed to get the official positions for the Lu family. Other than the ones in the Feiyun state, there were also some official positions in the Imperial court. He was a little disappointed that the Lu family had rejected him, but that was all he could say. He could only say that he still needed to work hard. However, after the Lu family rejected him, they still sent people into the capital, which really annoyed him. Most importantly, he was afraid-if the Lu family no longer supported him, then the greatest asset he had gained from the battle in the North barren forest would disappear. Hearing the sound of a cup being smashed, a vassal of the eastern Palace entered. ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± Li Chengzong panted heavily and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Your Highness, are you angry because of the Lu family?¡± This person was quite smart. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we use our bi an?¡± Before he could finish his words, li Chengzong¡¯s cold gaze turned towards him,¡±What do you want to do?¡± The subordinate was stunned. Li Chengzong¡¯s voice continued,¡±at least he¡¯s here, and he didn¡¯t show any intention of standing too close to Li Xuanhao.¡± What are you trying to do? Can you help me push the Lu family to Li Xuanhao¡¯s side?¡± ¡°This subject has no such intentions.¡± That subordinate official ¡°I also know that you don¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t think it through clearly at the moment.¡± Li Chengzong¡¯s tone also eased up, and he regained his calm attitude.¡±However, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re not the only one who thinks this. Yingluo, pass on my thoughts. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Also, help me invite the few people from the Lu family. I want to meet them.¡± ¡­¡­ They still saw each other, but Lu Wenen and the others did not enter the eastern Palace. Instead, they stayed outside. After entering the eastern Palace, some things were unclear. And they didn¡¯t just see the Crown Prince. They also saw the people sent by the Imperial grandson, Li Xuanhao. In fact, even the words they said were almost the same. It was nothing more than the two of them, as the representatives of the royal family, thanking the Lu family for their contribution in the Battle of the North barren forest, and highly praising the Lu family for cultivating many powerful and outstanding cultivators for the country of Yan. They also welcomed the Lu family to enter the Imperial court and make greater contributions to the country. As for Lu Wenen, he thanked the two representatives from the royal family and the Imperial court for their affirmation as both the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect. It was all just conventional talk. As long as they talked about something substantial, Lu Wenen would immediately tell them that they had to prepare for next year¡¯s big exam and cultivate with all their heart and soul. There were many things that they were not in the mood to participate in. All in all, this attitude clearly shows that the Lu family will not support any faction. However, there was still room for negotiation. Both sides had been in friendly contact. If there were any changes in the future, the Lu family would not mind changing their preference. As for the selection of officials, bi an The current head of the nine ministers, tai Changqing, mo ruhai, was a member of the mo clan, one of the four great clans. The mo clan also supported the Crown Prince, li Chengzong, with a clear banner. Similarly, the official Registrar¡¯s Department was a subsidiary of the Taichang house. The cultivators from the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect were all of good standards, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about the results. As for the official Selection, he would just wait and see. Anyway, the Lu family was not in a hurry. ¡­¡­ On Yuyan mountain, Lu Qing no longer thought about the matters of Yan city. He had something more important to pay attention to. According to the system¡¯s judgment, the Lu family¡¯s family rank had been raised to five stars. [ 5-star family upgrade completed ] [ clan level has been upgraded to five stars ] [ the user¡¯s higher consciousness¡¯s flying speed will be doubled. [ the karma required for a single use of out-body time has been increased to 20 ] the user¡¯s physical body and consciousness have become more integrated. You¡¯ve gained more control over your physical body. You can now move around in the family territory. Furthermore, when the consciousness returns to the physical body, the maximum strength it can exert will be raised to the peak of the Golden core stage. [ the exchange Mall will make it easier to get high star-level exchange items. ] [ the karma required to refresh the mall has been increased to 50. [ 500 karma is required to refresh the conquest mode ] ¡­¡­ Finally, he was a five-star! For example, the increase in flying speed, the increase in karma required to replenish the time spent outside the body, and the increase in karma required to refresh the merchant shop were all common and within his expectations. What surprised Lu Qing the most was the increase in his control over his physical body. Just as Lu Qing had expected, the rise of his clan¡¯s stars allowed him to unleash the abilities of a golden core cultivator without using the resurrection exchange tab. More importantly, he could move freely in the entire family¡¯s territory. He immediately returned to his physical body. His true essence surged, and the strength of a peak-stage golden core cultivator circulated in his body. It had been a long time. Lu Qing¡¯s current abilities were already at the peak of the Golden elixir realm, even though he was not far from breaking through to the nascent soul realm. However, there was no doubt that he was now able to perfectly display his full strength. He moved carefully and took a step out of the closed-door cultivation room. There was no problem at all. A gentle breeze blew, and Lu Qing¡¯s face was covered in tears. Even though he had only gone out twice through the exchange of resurrection since he woke up more than 50 years ago, he was still very confident in himself. However, under the effect of the resurrection exchange tab, the time he could resurrect was limited. It was only six hours. Furthermore, he had something important to do every time. He had to make use of every second he had. How could he have the mood to experience the breeze and the sunlight? However, it was different now. He could truly walk out as he wished. Lu Qing put away the excited expression on his face. It would not be good if the clan members saw this. It would damage the dignity of the patriarch! The back mountain of Yuyan mountain had always been guarded by the younger generation of the clan. But to be honest, up until now, people did not treat guarding the back mountain as a mission-the ancestor had already come out of the mountain twice, and each time, he had caused a huge incident. This proved that the ancestor Lu had long recovered and was no longer in a seriously injured state. Although the elder ancestor always stayed in his closed-door cultivation room and had never really walked out of the back mountain or his closed-door cultivation room, everyone basically thought that the elder ancestor was obsessed with cultivation and preferred to stay at home. As for guarding the door, why would a peak Jindan stage ancestor need a group of Qi refining cultivators to guard the door? In fact, the Lu family now basically regarded the task of guarding the back mountain as an honor. Every time a descendant of a certain clan was about to receive some sort of reward or even have the opportunity to take a foundation building pill, they would let him guard the mountain first and second for two years. To the younger generation of the Lu family, this had gradually become an honor. congratulations. This year, cousin will be guarding the back mountain, right? ¡± ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know when I can go to the back mountain to guard the gate.¡± Such words were often heard in the conversations between the Lu family members. He didn¡¯t have to do anything to guard the door. He just had to cultivate. In addition, they would soon be able to get the reward that was worth looking forward to, so no one would say anything. Back to the current situation, the ones guarding the door were two descendants of the Lu family. One of them was still fine. After guarding the door, he would only receive a relatively normal reward of resources that could assist in his cultivation. The other one was basically certain to receive a foundation building pill after guarding the door. At this moment, the two of them were also sitting cross-legged facing each other, quietly cultivating. Suddenly, the two of them opened their eyes at the same time and glanced in the direction of the back mountain. They saw a man with eyes as bright as the stars walking over in large strides. The two of them were stunned. Their ancestor rarely came out of the mountain and entered his closed room. As their positions and qualifications were not high enough in the clan, they had never seen their ancestor with their own eyes. However, even if he had not seen her in person, he still had a portrait. After being stunned for a moment, they immediately recognized him. This was their old ancestor. The two of them quickly stood up and bowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The two of you can continue to stand guard.¡± Lu Qing knew that the Lu clan had become a traditional gatekeeper. It wasn¡¯t like he would shut himself in his room every day without knowing what was going on. The two guards suppressed the excitement in their hearts. However, they could not bear to look away from Lu Qing¡¯s back view as he left. They looked at him with admiration until Lu Qing¡¯s figure disappeared from their sight. ¡°The ancestor has come out of the mountain!¡± One of them said excitedly. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s something big?¡± The other person was excited, but his expression was a little worried. the ancestor of our Lu family has always been low-key and doesn¡¯t like to show off. He can be considered the number one cultivator in the Feiyun state, but he is almost always cultivating in the chamber. The only two times he left the mountain were when something major happened. The ancestor only came out at the critical moment to deal with Wufu. Could it be that something major happened?¡± Upon hearing this, the other person also expressed some concern. ¡­¡­ On Yuyan mountain, Lu Qing was surrounded by people wherever he went. For example, the things that the gatekeeper had been worried about before actually represented the thoughts of many people who usually thought too much. In fact, even Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao were alarmed and came out. In their impression, their father would never leave the chamber unless something major happened. This was not quite in line with their impression of their father when they were young. However, this was how Lu Qing had been acting all these years. It was no wonder that they would be nervous when their father came out. However, nothing major had happened recently. Lu Qing also realized that his actions would cause a huge misunderstanding. He coughed twice and comforted his son and daughter. He explained that he had come out on a whim today and that it was nothing serious. He asked them to do what they were supposed to do. At first, Lu Qing had wanted to go to the border of Yuyan mountain and test how big the area that the system said ¡®could be used within the clan¡¯s territory¡¯ was. However, it did not seem appropriate. Therefore, he took a few days to meet with the clansmen of many clans on Yuyan mountain. They were all his descendants. Over the past few days, everyone saw that Lu Qing had seen a lot of things. Slowly, they did not have such a big reaction. At this moment, Lu Qing could finally begin his own attempts. He really wanted to take a good look at how this so-called ¡®family territory¡¯ was calculated. Was it limited to Yuyan mountain? Or perhaps Pingyao County? Or could it be that the anling Prefecture, which was half-directly controlled by the Lu clan¡¯s vassal forces, counted as well? Or could it be that by exerting their sect¡¯s influence, they could reach the entire Feiyun state? If the entire Feiyun state counted, wouldn¡¯t it be awesome? ¡ª- Chapter 4k In addition, the recent storm is quite big. First of all, I would like to thank many of my readers for their concern. I haven¡¯t been on QQ for ten thousand years, but today, many people privately messaged me, and I was shocked. He would definitely finish this book in peace, and if nothing went wrong with the next book, he would still be at the starting point. I feel that a lot of things have been over-interpreted, don¡¯t worry, everyone ~ Chapter 304 ? 304 Resurrection progress It was impossible for them to be overjoyed. Lu Qing also knew that even though the Lu clan had absolute control over all matters in the Feiyun state, big and small, it was impossible for them to treat the entire Feiyun state as ¡± family territory ¡± under the rules of the system. This was not realistic. Strictly speaking, the anling Prefecture could not even be considered the Lu clan¡¯s territory. What Lu Qing looked forward to the most was whether Pingyao County would count as one. If he counted, his range of movement would be much larger. In order not to be seen by too many people and cause too much of a commotion, Lu Qing flew quite high. He did not call out his Dragon Soul either. He estimated that he should have reached the border of Yuyan mountain. He was still a little worried. If the concept of the clan¡¯s territory was only Yuyan mountain, it would be too cowardly of him to lose control of his body and fall from the sky. When he reached the border, he did not receive any warning from the system. However, he still did not dare to be careless. He carefully raised his hand, pointed his finger forward, and moved forward at the speed of a turtle. If it did, the finger would be the first to leave the realm. As long as he felt that there was the slightest possibility of losing control of his body, Lu Qing would immediately withdraw. But, Nothing happened. Lu Qing was relieved.¡¯The system does have some humanity!¡¯ He didn¡¯t restrict the concept of family territory too much! Although Pingyao County was a County, it had jurisdiction over a radius of several hundred to nearly a thousand miles. The room for manipulation in between was much larger than being limited to Yuyan mountain. For example, if an enemy attacked, it would definitely be more reliable to solve the problem within the territory under Pingyao County¡¯s jurisdiction than dragging the matter to Yuyan mountain. Lu Qing could be considered satisfied after touring Pingyao County. The next thing to be tested was a very important thing: The entrance to the secret realm was on Yuyan mountain. Was it considered the Lu clan¡¯s territory? This could be tested immediately. Lu Qing went to the clan¡¯s energy stone mine and greeted the clan cultivators who were guarding the mine. If the old ancestor wanted to enter, no one would dare to stop him. Lu Qingping dismissed the others and walked into the ¡®space outside¡¯ alone. A light flashed in his vision. Lu Qing was already under a starry sky. His heart suddenly became excited-the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ could finally be further developed! ¡­¡­ The ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ secret realm had been around for many years, but the Lu family¡¯s development of this secret realm was still very shallow. Most of the cultivators of the Lu family would come in to cultivate for a period of time when they went out into the starry sky. Under the purification of the star Force, their cultivation speed would be faster than when they were in the outside world. It also had the effect of purifying the body. However, he could only go in for a short time each time, and it would take a long time after each time to clear the star power that had entered his body before he could go in again. The help that this could bring was relatively limited. In addition, the Lu clan would occasionally organize some small teams. Under the leadership of high-level cultivators, they would carefully enter the palace area ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯, kill some guards of the star Palace, and obtain their weapons to use as materials for the clan¡¯s forging workshop. Occasionally, when Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao came over, their targets would be the guards of the star Palace. At most, they would hunt down some third stage guards to obtain higher grade weapons that could be used to forge third stage flux star swords. However, there was no further development. There were five key areas in ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. In the system, they were called¡¯ arcane realm buildings ¡®and had corresponding names. ¡®Star furnace¡¯,¡¯ wandering yard¡¯, ¡®Silver Sky corridor¡¯,¡¯ secret palace¡¯, and ¡®morning light tower¡¯ were the names of the five secret realms. In addition to the core of the star Palace, the Star King, who was covered in a body of Starlight, there were six places that the Lu clan had to conquer and develop. Before he could master it, even Lu Qing would not be able to see what the purpose of these so-called secret realm buildings was. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t take it down, he wouldn¡¯t know what use it was. Lu Qing hoped that these secret realm buildings would not disappoint him. However, these key areas weren¡¯t easy to defeat. The one that couldn¡¯t be moved the most was definitely the central hall of the star Palace. Lu Qing could clearly sense that the Star King inside was at least at the nascent Soul Stage in his consciousness form. With the Lu family¡¯s current situation, they could not afford to offend them. The other five buildings were also guarded by Star Palace Warriors of the fourth step, which was equivalent to the Golden core stage. In the past, the Lu family only had one golden core cultivator, Li Yanling, and she was only at the early golden core stage. She definitely wouldn¡¯t recklessly develop these secret realm buildings. After all, with Li Yanling¡¯s strength, she would only have a 50 ¨C 50 chance of winning if she were to go up against a rank 4 star Palace warrior. If she won, it would be fine, but if she were to meet the ¡®five¡¯ who had lost, and Li Yan Ling died here, that would be a huge loss. It was definitely better not to take such a risk. However, it was different now. The Lu family already had three golden core cultivators. Three against one, the safety would be increased by a lot. As for Lu Qing himself, he could now display the strength of a peak golden elixir realm cultivator. He could personally enter the battlefield and fight in the ¡®space beyond¡¯ secret realm. Four golden core cultivators, what was there to be afraid of? Lu Qing left the secret realm and returned to the closed-door cultivation room at the back of the mountain. He could now walk around Yuyan mountain and Pingyao County. Furthermore, the system would provide him with free and abundant high-quality spiritual energy. He could just find a broken corner without affecting his cultivation. However, after staying in the closed-door cultivation room in the back mountain for so long, he had slowly gotten used to it. Lu Qing planned to use the seclusion chamber in the back mountain as his cave abode. Of course, the necessary modifications were still necessary. For example, he could further strengthen the cultivation room in the closed-door cultivation room so that he could perform as much as he wanted inside and connect curses and techniques. After he returned to the chamber, he sent a voice transmission to Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, and Lu Chaohe. Since he had a physical body, there was no need for the system to send voice transmissions. He could do this directly through the spells of his cultivation. When the three of them arrived, Lu Qing expressed his thoughts, ¡± ¡°At the end of next year, I¡¯ll personally lead a team to explore and develop the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them replied in unison. They all had their own formations. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that there were many secrets and benefits hidden in this secret realm outside the starry sky. In the past, due to the limitations of his strength, he was unable to develop further. Moreover, they did not know why their father did not personally take action before. But no matter what, he could finally start developing it now! ¡ª- Chapter 2k, another chapter at night Chapter 305 ? 305 Before the nascent soul The reason why the plan to develop the mysterious realm beyond the starry sky was set for a year later was mainly to allow mingchao, who had just broken through to the Golden core stage, to stabilize her realm and familiarize herself with the power of the Golden core stage. In addition, chaoxi also had to make use of this time to get some weapons. A fourth-ranked Mystic artifact was indeed not easy to find. The only place that could think of a way to get a fourth-tier magic tool in a short time was the Qingfeng sect. However, the materials that could be used to create a level four magic weapon were very precious and difficult to find. Lu chaoxi did not find anything particularly suitable. He could only take out a very Ordinary Level four fire-attribute magic sword to make up for the numbers. However, in the future, he could wait for the clan¡¯s development of ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ to go a step further. After killing a few fourth rank Star Palace guards and obtaining their weapons, he could then forge fourth rank Magic tools. Lu Qing was actually looking forward to killing these rank four star Palace guards. He wondered if he would be able to obtain some other spoils of war if he killed those fourth order Star Palace guards. The Lu family had once hoped for this. The family¡¯s alchemists and artifact refiners had once worked together to study the corpses of the rank 3 star Palace guards and found that there were no power cores like monster cores, monster cores, or golden cores in their bodies. All their power seemed to have been condensed on their weapons. These weapons could be used to forge the flux star sword, Jade suppression plate, and other magic tools, which were naturally very useful. However, a level three demonic core could be refined into a foundation building elixir. A level three demonic core dug out from the White ghost King¡¯s body could also be refined into a foundation building elixir by using some special methods to purify the demonic Qi within it. The only difference was that three cores could only be used as one demonic core. The Lu clan was also researching whether these star power weapons could be used to make foundation building pills. Before this, he still had some clues. The clan¡¯s alchemists and artifact refiners believed that it was very likely that it could be used as a raw material for the foundation building pill. It was just that it had not been successful for the time being, and it was estimated that it would take a relatively long time to research it before there was a result. As for the fourth-rank Suan ni white ghost Emperor¡¯s fourth-rank demonic core, it could be used by cultivators at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage to make a breakthrough. However, no one wanted that kind of breakthrough. There were secret records in the Qingfeng sect that many years ago, a cultivator at the peak of initial enlightenment who was at the end of his life and had failed many times to break through to the Golden core realm was possessed and tried to break through to the Golden core realm using the White ghost Emperor¡¯s demonic core. He had succeeded, but he had also failed. After the breakthrough, he went into Qi deviation, and his temperament changed drastically. He fell into the devil path, and he began to kill indiscriminately as soon as he came out of the closed-door cultivation room. He had no rationality to speak of, and caused a great disaster to the Qingfeng sect. He wondered if the rank four star Palace guards had any power cores. If it¡¯s a weapon made of star power, does it have other effects? With Lu Qing¡¯s own cultivation, he would have to use this one year to break through to the nascent soul realm. His cultivation had reached the ninth-stage golden core realm a long time ago. In the past two years, the various materials that the family had prepared for him to break through to the Golden core realm had gradually been completed. It was almost time for Lu Qing to make a breakthrough. In fact, he had already felt that his cultivation realm had already stabilized at the peak of the Golden elixir realm. He could feel that the Golden core in his dantian, which contained all of his core power, was more powerful than ever. Within his golden core, it was as if something was gradually being nurtured. There was an even more sublimating and higher level of power, and a shadow faintly appeared at the core of his golden core. However, if Lu Qing did not take the initiative to activate this sublimation, it would be impossible for it to truly begin. Once it was activated, it would begin to break through to the Yuanying stage. This process could not be stopped and could not be reversed. According to Lu Qing¡¯s own estimation, he would need ten months to break through to the nascent soul realm. Well, he spent ten months to make a nascent soul in his stomach, wuwuwu. Lu Qing put away his strange thoughts. He was really prepared to reach the nascent Soul Stage within this one year. It was actually very difficult for a golden core cultivator to break through to the nascent Soul Stage. Breaking the core to form the nascent soul, if this process was not handled properly, the core would be broken and the nascent soul would not be formed. It was interesting to say that the path of immortal cultivation had two major stages. The first stage and the second stage were both life and death stages. There wasn¡¯t any danger in going from a mortal to a Qi cultivator; There was not much danger in advancing from initial enlightenment to golden core. Even if he failed, he would be seriously injured. If he was willing to spend money, he could still break through again after some recuperation, but it would be difficult. Many at the peak of initial enlightenment, after many failures, spent too much money, and were reaching the end of their age, their potential dropped seriously, so in the end, they had no chance to really reach the Golden core stage. When one entered the third section, such as the foundation establishment to the initial enlightenment stage, the danger was not too great. After all, no one would die if they failed. There was very little information from the nascent Soul Stage to the Dharma stage, so he did not know. However, the second level of each stage seemed to be very dangerous. Without a foundation building elixir, failure meant certain death. Going from Jindan to Yuanying wouldn¡¯t kill him, but it wouldn¡¯t be any better than death. If the Jindan was broken, then he would be no different from a cripple. As soon as the Golden core disappeared, the cultivator¡¯s cultivation dropped to the peak of the initial enlightenment stage. Falling from peak Jindan to initial enlightenment was equivalent to dropping ten levels. For a Jindan cultivator, wasn¡¯t it no different from death? Moreover, due to the great damage to his vitality, there was no possibility of repairing it again. There were only a few cases where the Golden core could be repaired, but the cost was huge. It required very, very precious natural treasures. So what if he returned to the Golden core stage? Wouldn¡¯t he still have to cultivate back to the ninth-stage golden core realm bit by bit? His lifespan was not enough! What was even more troublesome was that from Jindan to Yuanying, there were no effective means of protection like the foundation building pill. If he failed, it was a one-shot deal. Just like how many cultivators at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage didn¡¯t dare to break through, many people at the peak of the Golden core stage didn¡¯t dare to break through. And it was even worse. What kind of character was a ninth-tier Qi refining cultivator? He was only at the bottom of the cultivation world. At best, he was considered pretty good among the bottom. However, a peak Jindan was a respected figure in the whole country, and could have an impact on the outcome of a country war. Such glory, the chances of him risking his life were even smaller. Even Lu Qing, who had unrivaled talent and a divine-grade cultivation technique in his hands, felt that he had a 95% chance of breaking through because of the unlimited supply of spirit Qi provided by the system. However, he still could not help but feel a little flustered. It was inevitable. Lu Qing spent a month to get rid of the worries in his heart. Lu Qing only started his breakthrough after the restlessness in his heart had subsided. ¡ª- Today, 4k was even more finished. It¡¯s too difficult for me to stabilize my 6k every day. Yingluo can only say that I¡¯ll guarantee a minimum of 4k and try to stabilize my 6k. Chapter 306 ? 306 I¡¯m a nascent soul cultivator! Breaking through from the Jindan stage to the Yuanying stage was really like giving birth. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be called this name. When Lu Qing officially started his breakthrough process, he could clearly sense that the inside of his golden core was transforming. Originally, a cultivator¡¯s golden core was the product of a cultivator¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit, which were the essence of the body, spirit Qi, and soul. And the initial stage of forming the nascent soul was to give activity. The so-called bestowment of vitality sounded very mysterious, but the essence of doing it was to imbue one¡¯s own power with the understanding of the immortal Dao, which was also the so-called ¡®Dao¡¯, that one had gained over the past hundreds of years. It was a profound mystery, but it was closely related to the comprehension that cultivators gradually accumulated in their long cultivation. Everything started from the core of the Golden core, and then to the entire golden core. The first step of breaking through to the nascent soul realm was considered complete. This was a step that tested a cultivator¡¯s perception, experience, and understanding. Lu Qing took two months to complete this. Up until now, his entire cultivation career could be considered to have accumulated nearly three hundred and sixty years. He also felt that his comprehension was not bad. However, this was only the first step. Most of the cultivators at the peak of the jiedan stage who dared to make a breakthrough had this kind of confidence, so they would not be too far off. Most of them would be able to take the first step smoothly. And when it came to the second step, the difficulty would suddenly increase. The Dao that a cultivator had comprehended in his life had already been bestowed to the Golden core. Next, it was time to bestow the concept of ¡®I¡¯. ¡®Dao¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯ were the two essential elements to become a nascent soul cultivator. The Dao of heaven and earth and the Dao of the immortal path were different for everyone, and they had different understandings. This was the objective truth of heaven and earth, a cultivator¡¯s personal understanding of this objective truth, and at the same time, it was filled with the cultivator¡¯s own pride, hope, ambition, and perception. The former had already been given to the Golden core in the first stage. No matter how deep or correct this so-called understanding was, at least, there was no backlash. This meant that a cultivator¡¯s understanding had not deviated from the way of heaven-in fact, it was very difficult to deviate. On the path of cultivation, there were thousands of cultivation methods and each had their own way. There was not only one way of heaven, and your way of heaven might not be the same as mine. No matter how ridiculous it was, as long as it was reasonable, there was nothing wrong with it. The ¡®Dao¡¯ that really couldn¡¯t be justified naturally couldn¡¯t be turned into a cultivation technique for people to cultivate. As for the latter, which was the part of ¡®me¡¯, in the process of gradually bestowing it, the most direct manifestation was that the inside of the Jindan started to¡¯ move¡¯, as if it had its own consciousness. The second step of ¡®I¡¯ was much more difficult for cultivators than the first step. Indeed, ten thousand cultivators had ten thousand paths, and there was no right or wrong. However, in conclusion, did he truly understand his own ¡®Dao¡¯? Did he really do that? Did he turn the Dao in the cultivation technique he cultivated into his own Dao? If there was a mistake at this step, then the concept of ¡®I¡¯ would not be able to successfully give the Aurous core, and it would not even be able to reach the nascent Soul Stage. The Aurous core that was halfway through its Ascension would directly shatter. However, Lu Qing did not have much of a problem in this aspect. If his cultivation hadn¡¯t reached this level, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to attempt to break through to the nascent Soul Stage. In his perception, as the concept of ¡®I¡¯ was given to the Golden core, the power that flowed in the Golden core gradually condensed into the shape of a baby. The baby was very small, but it was the foundation of a cultivator. As the concept of ¡®self¡¯ grew stronger, it meant that the cultivator¡¯s baby would grow in the Golden core until the entire golden core was filled. This process took Lu Qing another six months. It was also the longest period of time he had ever spent. He watched another version of himself, who looked like a baby, grow up day by day in the Golden core in his dantian. Normally, he would probably complain about this in his heart. However, at this juncture, he did not have the slightest intention of doing so. He couldn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts in his heart, and he had to focus on breaking through. After completing the second step, Lu Qing began to break through to the third step of the nascent soul realm. The full integration of ¡®Dao¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯, transferring consciousness into the nascent soul, making the nascent soul really come to life, and completely leaving the Golden core and breaking out of the shell, was breaking the core to form the nascent soul! This step tested the ¡®Dao¡¯ of the cultivation technique and the ¡®self¡¯ of the cultivator¡¯s personal understanding, and whether they were harmonious and unified. It wasn¡¯t as simple as the concept. These things would directly affect the attributes of power at the current stage. Those that could be unified would become the power of the nascent soul, or even a part of the nascent soul. Those that could not be unified would be excluded and become the Jindan shell that restricted the Yuanying. This was equivalent to fighting against himself. Which part was stronger, the purest power that could help cultivators to walk further in the future, or the messy power? If the Yuanying was not strong enough and the power was not United enough, then it was possible that it could not break the Golden core. When the power was exhausted, the cultivator would no longer be able to control the remaining power in the Golden core before the Yuanying was formed. The cultivator would be seriously injured and difficult to recover, and would be beaten back to the initial enlightenment stage. Shattering the core and forming the nascent soul, compared to the first two steps, the degree of danger was a few points higher! To Lu Qing, this step was still dangerous. He calmed his mind and focused. When his eyes were closed, his consciousness had long been fully immersed in the nascent soul that had just taken shape in his golden core. The energy that he had accumulated for a month burst out in the ninth month after the breakthrough. At the same time, Lu Qing also felt a strange yet familiar power restricting his newly born nascent soul. That was his own true essence, the part of his power that he was unwilling to abandon, the power that was in extreme conflict with the Yuanying. Lu Qing did not show any mercy as he destroyed the powers that were restricting him. If you can integrate, then do so. If you can¡¯t, then get lost! Lu Qing, who was in his nascent soul state, felt a sharp will between his brows. His nascent soul seemed to have turned into a sharp sword with an aggressive aura. It wiped out all the restrictions in an extremely short period of time. Lu Qing saw light in silence. In his nascent soul state, everything he could see was in chaos. This was the state of the nascent soul in the Golden core. When he destroyed his golden core, the light shone on him and he felt his body become lighter. He was free. However, he was not the least bit careless. After the third stage, the fourth stage began. If the first step was to create the conditions for breeding the Yuanying in the Jindan, the second step was to gradually let the Yuanying grow, the third step was to break the core and form the Yuanying, and the fourth step was to let the Yuanying ¡®live¡¯. Most of the Golden core cultivators had completed the third step of breaking the core and forming the nascent soul. However, when the nascent soul fought against the impurities in its body, it had consumed too much and became extremely weak. And after leaving the Jindan cultivation environment, they would be in direct contact with the outside world. This was also a very difficult barrier for the newborn and fragile Yuanying. If he couldn¡¯t, then his nascent soul would most likely dissipate. If the nascent soul was gone and the Golden core was shattered, wouldn¡¯t that make the child a complete child? Lu Qing cautiously sensed that there was nothing wrong with the power in the outside world. Indeed, he felt that the newly born nascent soul would feel uncomfortable when it came into direct contact with the outside world¡¯s spiritual Qi. However, the discomfort was not strong and the impact on the nascent soul was relatively small. to think that I was so worried about Yingluo. Lu Qing felt much more relaxed. If he wanted to break through to the nascent soul realm, he must have done some careful research before breaking through. The Qingfeng sect used to have nascent soul cultivators, and they had more than one. Those old seniors had also left their experiences and insights of breaking through to the nascent soul realm in written Jade slips. Lu Qing must have seen all of these. In the many Jade slips, it was clearly stated that there were four stages to break through to the Yuanying stage, and each stage was much more dangerous than the previous stage. Lu Qing felt that this was indeed the case for the first three stages. However, he did not sense any difficulty or danger in the fourth stage. could it be that my nascent soul is strong enough that I don¡¯t feel too weak after breaking the core and forming the nascent soul, so the outside world can¡¯t affect me? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very likely.¡± ¡°We have to record this down so that the future generations of the family can have some reference.¡± This thought only flashed through his mind. In fact, for the current him, the feeling of excitement overwhelmed everything. In his closed-door cultivation room, all the precious materials worth nearly 150000 spiritual stones had lost their spirituality. In the array he had set up, all these things had been absorbed completely during his nine months of breakthrough and had played their necessary role. But so what? After breaking through to the nascent Soul Stage, what did these spirit stones and materials mean? However, Lu Qing was not too pleased with himself. Although he didn¡¯t feel that the outside environment would have any adverse effect on his nascent soul, after all, the path that countless predecessors had walked with blood and tears must have had its own reasons. Lu Qing sat obediently in his original position. His consciousness returned to his nascent soul and he began to follow the ¡®creation rising star sword manual¡¯. He began his first cultivation since he was a nascent soul. At the same time, it was also nourishing the nascent soul and strengthening the adaptability of the nascent soul to the outside world through normal cultivation. Normally, this process would take one to three months. On the third day, the discomfort that Lu Qing had felt through his nascent soul had almost disappeared. However, he still continued to cultivate for a month. Stability was the best! When he felt that everything was fine, Lu Qing thought of another important question. According to the system¡¯s rules, the strongest power he could display in his family¡¯s territory was limited to the peak of the Golden core realm. Before he had broken through, this was not a problem. Anyway, his own strength was only at the peak of the Golden core stage, so the system could not restrict him. But now, he had successfully broken through to the Yuanying stage, but under the restrictions of the system, he could only display the strength of the peak jiedan stage. Then how could he test the power of the original level? Could it be that he had to use an exchange for resurrection? That was impossible. According to his previous experience, the system would not impose any restrictions on his strength when he was in a state of static cultivation. Otherwise, he would not even be able to cultivate. However, once his physical body began to move, that kind of restriction would immediately descend on his head. ¡°Eh? What if my nascent soul moves when my physical body doesn¡¯t?¡± When Lu Qing thought of this, he immediately began to do so! The nascent soul could leave the body, and it didn¡¯t have to rely on the physical body to exist! In fact, in the middle and late stages of the nascent soul realm, the nascent soul could leave the physical body and travel across the sky. It could even help cultivators in battle. However, in the early stage of the nascent soul realm, the nascent soul was still very weak and could not leave the body for too long. Even if it left the body, it would be useless. On the contrary, it could easily be used as a breakthrough point and become the target of attack. If they weren¡¯t bored to death, cultivators wouldn¡¯t let their nascent souls out. Lu Qing was a little bored. His nascent soul had left his body! In that instant, Lu Qing had a very strange feeling. His eyes saw a palm-sized, translucent baby appear before him. Her face was young and tender, but she looked a little similar to him. At the same time, he seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see his own body. But no matter what, his nascent soul had successfully left his body! The system didn¡¯t restrict the nascent soul from leaving the body? That did not seem to be the only thing. Lu Qing stood up and his body moved. However, there was no reward for the familiar feeling of suppression and restriction. He could still feel that he had all his power. He thought for a moment and immediately controlled the nascent soul to fly out of the door. At the door, he stopped¡ªthe system¡¯s warning came. [ Please note that if you leave the chamber, you will lose the power of the nascent Soul Stage and your nascent soul will be damaged. ] ¡°Ai, ai, ai, as expected, I can only maintain my original infant stage strength in the closed door cultivation room.¡± Lu Qing called his nascent soul back and tried to walk out of the door. He successfully walked out, but his nascent soul seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force. It was hunched up in his dantian, unable to move. Lu Qing also felt that the power that he could mobilize had clearly fallen by a level. It had become the peak of the Golden elixir realm. But no matter what, this was great news. In the past, he was only able to possess all his strength when he was in a state of cultivation. With a move of his physical body, only the peak of initial enlightenment was left in the closed-door cultivation room. As for the closed-door cultivation room, he could not even leave. Now, he could possess all his strength in the closed-door cultivation room. After leaving the closed-door cultivation room, he could also possess the strength of a peak golden elixir realm cultivator in Pingyao County. However, he still could not leave Pingyao County¡¯s territory. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but think: When the clan¡¯s level increased further and became strong enough, the system¡¯s restrictions should be further weakened. ¡°How I wish that the time where I can freely travel the vast world would come sooner.¡± ¡°But no matter what, I¡¯m already a nascent soul cultivator! The only original leveled cultivator in the Feiyun state! The seventh nascent soul cultivator in the country of Yan!¡± ¡ª- Chapter 4k Chapter 307 ? 307 The star furnace If the news of Lu Qing¡¯s nascent soul spread, the status of the Lu clan would undoubtedly be greatly elevated. However, after some consideration, he was not prepared to do so. After some consideration, he had two ideas. One was that Lu Qing¡¯s current nascent soul strength could only be displayed in the closed-door cultivation room or through the resurrection exchange tab. He could not display it outside. He had to spread the news in a hurry and had no way of proving it. He couldn¡¯t possibly use up a resurrection exchange tab just to prove this. If he didn¡¯t show his true strength, some deterrence and reputation would become empty towers. On the contrary, it would easily attract many unnecessary probes, which would be somewhat troublesome. The second was that there were benefits to not disclosing information. If the outside world¡¯s judgment of the Lu clan¡¯s strength still remained at the level of a golden core clan, Lu Qing could give everyone a big surprise. There was another small point. If Lu Qing were to announce that he was at the nascent Soul Stage now, he would have to lead a team to explore ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. It would be strange if he could only show the strength of peak Jindan in the exploration of the secret realm after he announced the Yuanying realm. Since he had already made up his mind not to do so, Lu Qing decided to hide it even more thoroughly. He didn¡¯t intend to tell his son or daughter. Before he broke through to the nascent soul realm, he had made some preparations. Zhou had set up a corresponding method to conceal the commotion caused by his breakthrough in the chamber. Lu Qing also felt that he had not caused much of a commotion when he broke through to the nascent soul realm. After completing the breakthrough, he had also confirmed that even his family members did not have any special feelings. Therefore, as long as he wanted to hide it, this matter could naturally be hidden. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did not do anything during that one month. He just stayed in his chamber and cultivated. He had just reached the nascent Soul Stage, so he still needed to stabilize his cultivation. A month later, Lu chaoxi arrived at Lu Qing¡¯s chamber as usual and woke his father up from his cultivation. ¡°The team is ready.¡± Lu Qing slowly opened his eyes. He did not need to move his hands. The door to the chamber opened naturally. He walked out, looked at his son, and said softly, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­¡­ When Lu Qing and Lu chaoxi arrived at the energy stone mine, there was already an elite team of the clan¡¯s cultivators who were ready to set off. This group of cultivators was naturally the elites of the Lu family. Apart from Li Yanling, all of the top experts of the Lu family were present. There was no need to mention Lu Qing. The two golden core experts, Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao, were also present. Other than the two of them, there were three other initial enlightenment cultivators present. Lu Wenen was in Yandu, so he naturally could not come. Of course, Weiwen was there, and so was Chaohe. Other than the two of them, there was another newly-advanced initial enlightenment cultivator. Naturally, it was Lu mingling, who had just used the divine lightning wood to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. In that case, the Lu clan only had four cultivators above the Golden core stage, just like Qiming. One of them was still in Yan Du and could not return. However, there were already three golden core cultivators and a nascent soul cultivator, Lu Qing. Of course, this was only temporary. In the Lu clan, Lu xueting and Lu Mingjie had reached the late-stage of the foundation building realm many years ago. Lu Qing would exchange for them to increase their cultivation speed when he had nothing to do. As such, they were all at the eighth or ninth level. They weren¡¯t that old either, and they would have a chance to shine in the future. This included Lu Jinchao. Although he was old, his lifespan was still considered long due to the longevity Scripture and the longevity pill. He was now at the seventh-tier foundation building realm. With Lu Qing¡¯s help, it would not be too much of a problem for him to break through to the initial enlightenment realm. Other than them, there were many other descendants in the clan. These people were basically born with good talent. After Lu Qing used the exchange tab, they became even more outstanding. Their cultivation improved very quickly. Many of them were in their twenties or thirties, but they had already entered the foundation establishment stage. There was a high chance that they would enter Qiming after that. All in all, it had been an awkward period recently. A few old initial enlightenment cultivators had advanced to the Golden core realm, and the new ones had not been replaced yet. This caused the current situation of the Lu clan not having many initial enlightenment cultivators. However, this exploration didn¡¯t need them as the main force. This was the battlefield for cultivators above the Golden core stage. They, as well as a dozen other foundation building cultivators, were mainly there to support the formation and help clean up the small fries, so that the high-level cultivators could focus on dealing with the high-level Star Palace guards. After Lu Qing and Lu chaoxi arrived, the entire team did not delay any further. After they were done with their preparations, they entered the ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ Mystic realm. ¡­¡­ After walking for a while in the wilderness of the secret realm, they quickly entered the star Palace. The Lu family¡¯s exploration and development of the ¡®space beyond¡¯ secret realm had been going on for many years. Although they had not invested too much power into it, star power weapons were still important raw materials for the Lu family. The low-ranking disciples of the Lu family had killed the ordinary guards of the star Palace on the periphery again and again. This was, after all, a ¡®non-renewable resource¡¯. Although the Lu clan did not have a detailed count of how many Star Palace guards there were in the star Palace, they could clearly feel that the number of guards on the periphery of the star Palace had decreased significantly, except for the areas near the core area. In the past, they had to be very careful when they moved around the star Palace to avoid provoking too many guards at once, which could lead to danger. But recently, according to the reports of the exploration teams that entered the star Palace, if they wanted to hunt down the star Palace guards, they would have to spend some time looking for them. It was not easy for them to directly encounter a Pi Xiu. This was a change. Lu Qing had not been to the star Palace for a long time. As expected, the guards had become fewer. There were pros and cons. They didn¡¯t need to waste too much time on the way. They just needed to head directly to the target location, which was the first core area, the ¡®star furnace¡¯. They didn¡¯t need to worry about encountering any obstacles along the way. The disadvantage was that where could he get the raw materials for the future star power weapons of his family? It was a bit of a headache. Lu Qing and the other 20 cultivators were worried. They soon arrived near the stellar furnace. He saw a red mark here. ¡°This was left behind by our clan¡¯s cultivators when they explored this place a long time ago. It¡¯s a warning to those who come later that they can¡¯t go any further. Otherwise, they might trigger the guards in the area of the star furnace.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qing nodded his head to show that he understood. Before he led the team into this operation, he had already entered once in his higher consciousness form to make some confirmations. After all, they were about to fight, so they had to confirm the situation to avoid any unexpected changes in the star Palace. But fortunately, there was nothing special. Lu Qing had used his consciousness form to determine the number of enemies, their strength, and their approximate distribution in the stellar furnace. There were seven Tier 3 guards and two tier 4 guards. There were about 100 guards that were not even at the 3rd rank. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Lu Qing said softly. He took the lead and crossed the red line. After walking for a short while, they saw the location of the star furnace. It was a huge oval-shaped building, just like some sports stadiums in Lu Qing¡¯s memory. North, South, East, and West, there was a gate in each of the four directions, and they were all guarded by Star Palace Warriors at the second stage. Lu Qing and the others had entered from the South Gate. The two enemies guarding the door were killed in one round. Then, he pushed open the door. The most eye-catching thing was the huge ¡®furnace¡¯ in the center of the oval-shaped building. It was like a large basin emitting Azure light, and there was some kind of thick liquid surging inside. A beam of light shot up from the center and connected to a circular device at the top. Beside the furnace, there was a circle of assembly line-like work tables that surrounded the furnace. There was a steel chain filled with Starlight moving rhythmically on the work table, and many semi-finished star power weapons were hanging on it. The furnace and the workbench that was used to protect it took up almost half of the space in the building. Around the furnace, there were hundreds of palace guards of different levels, scattered according to the size of the teams. However, when the decorations of the Lu family entered through the gate, all the guards of the star Palace looked at them. Lu Chaohe sucked in a breath of cold air. can¡¯t we attack them separately? ¡± he asked. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lu Qing was not surprised at all. After he had come earlier to take a look, he had basically given up on the idea of destroying these guards bit by bit. The environment here was too spacious. As soon as he entered through the gate, he would inevitably attract the attention of all the star Palace guards around the furnace. These Star Palace guards were brainless, but they wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to an enemy that had already entered their line of sight. All kinds of weapons flew toward the Lu family members. Of course, Lu Qing still remembered how they fought. The star Palace guards could flash to the side of their weapons. Their usual fighting style was to throw their weapons from a distance, flash closer, and then attack the target with excellent defense and strong power. This was not the first time the cultivators of the Lu family had faced the star Palace guards. They were very familiar with their fighting methods. Everyone dodged at the first moment to avoid being surrounded by too many people at the same time. But even so, the danger level was still very high. There were simply too many weapons being thrown at him at the same time. Although most of them weren¡¯t hit directly by the throwing weapons, the star Palace guards that were close enough to them in a flash naturally posed a great threat when their numbers increased. However, at this moment, many of the star Palace guards who came up to him were ignited with sparks. Of course, this was not their own doing. It was Lu Qing¡¯s astral wood fire. His eyes had already become bright stars. As far as the eye could see, all the star Palace guards who had come close were arranged in place. If it was just star power, the damage might be reduced to a certain extent to the guards who had the same attribute and the same source of power. However, Lu Qing¡¯s fire of the Starwood had the characteristics of the ¡®Book of Fate¡¯ and the ¡®holy white sword manual¡¯. This kind of attribute power was not something that the star Palace guards could defend against. The ¡®sacred white sword manual¡¯, in particular, contained a metal element of sharpness. This fire was like a sword, leaving cut marks on the bodies of the star Palace guards. In the blink of an eye, the twenty over Star Palace guards who dared to approach were all killed. The ones that Lu Qing had gotten rid of had the potential to have a huge impact on the cultivators in the clan. Now, the cultivators of the family had already formed a meticulous array and began to fight with the small fish. As for Lu Qing, he no longer paid any attention to it. His gaze was still fixed on the two star Palace guards, who were at the fourth step. The weapons in the hands of these two fellows were very strange. It was as if a huge shield was fixed on their arms, but there was a round hole in the shield. At that moment, the two of them were aiming the hole at Lu Qing. The dazzling star power suddenly made the shield so bright that it was blinding. This was the precursor to an attack! Two huge pillars of light shot out from the hole! This was a very violent attack that had reached the level of a golden core cultivator¡¯s full power! Without much foreshadowing, it blasted towards the cultivators of the Lu family. If this force were to explode, Lu Qing and the other cultivators who were at the Golden core realm and above would not have too much of a problem. They would have ways to protect themselves. However, the cultivators from the other families might not be able to withstand it. Ming Chao immediately used the void walk and appeared behind a stage 4 guard. She held the golden-white holy sword in her hand, and her spiritual power burst out. Void Spirit spike and nothingness burst out simultaneously. Lu mingchao immediately used her killing move! The effect was still very obvious. The golden-white holy sword, which had the ability to destroy everything, directly pierced into the Star Palace Guard¡¯s body. The star Palace guards ¡°defensive power was extremely good when compared to those of the same rank. When they were alive, their armors seemed to be more durable than any defensive magical equipment of the same level that could be seen on the market. However, the Platinum holy sword¡¯s level was obviously above this. And after the golden-white holy sword stabbed into his body, the ethereal force poured in without any obstruction. The silence effect of the void Spirit spike could still be effective on the star Palace guards. The guard who had been attacked by Ming Chao had clearly lost his momentum. Then, the annihilation effect of the void¡¯s explosion caused a piece of its body to be missing. Although she had just entered the Golden core stage, Lu mingchao was still able to display extremely powerful abilities in a battle between golden core stage cultivators by relying on the special ability of her Void Spirit root and the huge boost given by the golden-white holy sword even if she did not have more accumulation and Foundation! However, Ming Chao could only stop one of them. There was still one star Palace guard left, and it seemed like his star power cannon couldn¡¯t stop him. However, Ming Chao was not worried at all. His father was here. ¡ª- Chapter 4k Chapter 308 ? 308 Heaven-splitting sword strike Indeed, with Lu Qing around, there was no need to worry. The remaining fourth rank Star Palace guard fired his Star Cannon, displaying the power of a golden core stage cultivator. But what of it? The cannon shot down, but it only hit one giant dragon. At that moment, Lu Qing summoned his Dragon Soul. The huge Starwood Dragon, which had a sharp aura, stood in front of the Lu clan¡¯s team of cultivators. Even when the charged-up Star Cannon shot down, it could not hurt Lu Qing¡¯s Dragon Soul, which had activated the ¡®celestial fate preservation spell¡¯. This was normal. This Star Palace guard was a level four demon. However, Lu Qing had activated the ¡®heavenly fate-guarding technique¡¯ of his Dragon Soul. Even a Great Demon King at the peak of the gold core realm, who was only one step away from the nascent soul realm, would not be able to break through his defense. The strength of this rank four star Palace guard in front of him hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Golden core stage at all. It was simply too easy to defend against him with the ¡®heavenly fate guarding technique¡¯. Even after being hit, the aftermath of the explosion had no way of affecting the human cultivators behind the dragon body. Instead, it had killed two low-level Star Palace guards. In the next moment, the Starwood¡¯s flames burned the Tier 4 Guard¡¯s body. It would be quite difficult to burn this Tier 4 guard to death with just the astral wood fire. In the past, star power was the main source of damage for the fire of Starwood. However, it came from the same source as the target, so the damage it could display was obviously not satisfactory. As for the wood attribute obtained from the creation book, the damage it caused was average. However, it could extract the energy of the other party while burning them and convert it into pure vital essence to feed Lu Qing himself. However, after the ¡®holy white sword manual¡¯ was added to the fire of the Starwood, the situation was completely different. As the flame burned, it would also add a sharp aura, causing the entire flame to produce an effect similar to sword Qi. This gave Lu Qing¡¯s fire of Starwood even more destructive power. In reality, it was no longer appropriate to continue calling it the fire of Starwood. However, Lu Qing could not be bothered to think of a new name. He would just make do with it. However, even with the help of the White sword Qi, it was still very difficult to kill a rank four star Palace guard just like that. It wasn¡¯t that it couldn¡¯t be burned to death, but it was too slow. Lu Qing formed a sword finger, and a spiritual sword that was hanging by his waist flew out! This was actually just a level three magic sword. Lu Qing could not find a good one in such a short time, so he could only use this thing to make up for the numbers. It wasn¡¯t even the flux star sword produced by the Lu family. Although the current Lu clan produced a lot of flux star swords, they were rarely sold to the outside world. This thing was much more useful than magic tools of the same grade. Even their own people might not be able to obtain all of them, let alone sell them. However, even though it was just an Ordinary Level three low-grade magic sword, it still displayed an extremely strong power. The ¡®sacred white sword manual¡¯, a divine-grade cultivation technique, focused on killing techniques. It was powered by metal-element true essence and its sword moves were extremely sharp! At that moment, the ¡®white Saint Sword manual¡¯ was not the only thing that drove the magic sword to fly out. The power represented by the creation book and the rising star technique were also mixed in and displayed their own effects. Against a single target, there was no need to use the move ¡®sword controlling ten thousand swords¡¯. The sword technique that Lu Qing had chosen was called ¡®heaven-cleaving¡¯! The Platinum-colored vital essence on the flying magic sword suddenly expanded and turned into extremely sharp sword Qi, enveloping the entire magic sword. Wherever the sword pointed, everything would be destroyed. Even the space between the magic sword and the target felt like it was being torn apart. It looked like it was being twisted and split. And when this magic sword really cut down, all the activities of the fourth order Star Palace guard stopped. At the same time, the Starwood fire burning on his body was extinguished. A moment later, the man¡¯s body was cut in half. After he had finished performing the ¡®heaven splitter¡¯, Lu Qing appeared to be panting. This move consumed a lot of true essence. In reality, this wasn¡¯t a conventional battle technique prepared for Aurous core stage cultivators. With his peak Jindan stage strength, he could only use it as a killer move to end the battle. However, the effect of ¡®heaven splitter¡¯ was still very outstanding. It was completely worth the huge consumption of his true essence. The star Palace guard that was killed was at the fourth level, and it was at least mid-grade fourth level. In particular, the defensive power of the armor was so strong that even a late-stage golden core cultivator would find it difficult to achieve the same level of defense as the star Palace guards if they used conventional defensive magic weapons. However, it was still sliced open by Lu Qing¡¯s sword without any hesitation. ¡®Heaven splitter¡¯ was a sword technique. The sword that Lu Qing used was the most Ordinary Level-three spiritual sword. If he were to use the Platinum holy sword bi an, even the ¡®heavenly spirit blood eagle¡¯ that he had encountered in the Battle of the North barren forest, which had transformed into a giant flaming Eagle, would probably be killed in one strike. That was equivalent to a Peak Gold core realm Demon King! This proved that if Lu Qing were to use ¡®heaven splitter¡¯, as long as his enemies were not at the nascent Soul Stage and could not Dodge, they would definitely die, no matter what defensive methods they used. Lu Qingxian could be considered to have broken through to the nascent Soul Stage. He could feel that if an ordinary cultivator in the early stage of the original level wanted to take this sword head-on, he would not be able to bear the consequences. Even though Lu Qing clearly felt that he was a little exhausted after using this move, he did not have much of a problem in the current battle. There was only one fourth-ranked guard left alive. Lu mingchao had already tied down the other party and created a significant result through the unique characteristics of her void spiritual energy and the indestructible sharpness of the golden-white holy sword. Even though they had not been able to kill the other party and had even been forced into a precarious situation by the star Palace guards, the situation was slightly balanced after Lu chaoxi joined the battle. With a thought, Lu Qing used the fire of Starwood on the Tier 4 guard. He didn¡¯t expect to burn the other party to death, but at least he could cause some damage. Most importantly, through the fire of the Starwood and the divine power of the stars, Lu Qing¡¯s true essence, which had almost been completely drained, was rapidly recovering. When he had the ability to expand the fire of the Starwood, some of the rank 3 star Palace guards who were fighting with Weiwen and the others also caught on fire. His Zhen Yuan recovery speed became even faster. Lu Qing felt much more comfortable after a while. Although he would still not be able to use the ¡®Sky Splitter¡¯ again, if he wanted to, he could control his Zhen Yuan and summon the Dragon Soul with three attributes to fight. The Dragon Soul with only the star Wood attribute was able to fight evenly with a peak-stage big Demon King. In the battle now, it could probably crush the remaining fourth rank Star Palace guard by itself. However, after thinking about it, Lu Qing did not do so. He had to give mingchao and chaoxi a chance to gain experience. ¡ª- Chapter 2k, another chapter at night Chapter 309 ? 309 The situation was a little out of control If Lu Qing were to make a move, he would be able to easily destroy the remaining stage 4 guard. In fact, if he had not tried out the ¡®heaven splitter¡¯ from the beginning and had chosen to use the fire of Starwood with the Dragon Soul instead, he would have won more easily. After all, although the ¡®heaven splitter¡¯ was strong, it was obviously not for golden core cultivators. Whether it was its power or consumption, to golden core cultivators, it was definitely a supermodel. In fact, the ¡®heavensguard fate spell¡¯ was the same. However, the difference was that although the ¡®heaven guarding destiny spell¡¯ was also a nascent Soul Stage divine-grade spell technique, its difficulty didn¡¯t lie in the level of power or the strength of true essence. This spell technique was originally used on the nascent soul of a cultivator, so it couldn¡¯t be used before the nascent Soul Stage. Lu Qing¡¯s original body, which was at the peak of the Golden core stage, could not perform this move. He could only use the Dragon Soul as a medium. He could not enjoy the protection of the ¡®heavensguard fate technique¡¯ unless he entered the wood Dragon¡¯s body. However, the amount of true core energy that the ¡®heavensguard Life spell¡¯ consumed was still within Lu Qing¡¯s acceptable range, even though it was much more expensive than the average golden core spell. The spell itself was very useful, did not consume much energy, and was of a very high grade. It was definitely more useful than the ¡®heaven splitter¡¯ that could be used to stop a battle at the Golden core stage. However, even though he could easily kill the remaining stage four guard, Lu Qing still did not plan to make a move. Ever since Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao had broken through to the Golden core stage, other than sparring with each other in private or with their wife or sister-in-law, Li Yanling, they had never fought with a golden core expert of the same level. This was a rare opportunity. Lu Qing was quite happy to let the two of them train. In reality, Lu Qing was willing to bring so many people with him mainly because he wanted to train his team. Otherwise, he would have been able to level the secret realm outside the star Palace by himself. Of course, the two of them were both in the first-stage golden core realm. Even if it was two against one, Lu Qing would still be a little worried. In his hands, the fourth-ranked guards were trash that he could knead at will, but in any case, the strength of the middle jiedan stage was there. Two first-stage jiedan realm cultivators fighting against each other was a matter of course. However, the two of them were not ordinary golden core cultivators. Chaoxi had Thunder techniques and mingchao had Void Spirit roots, so their combat power was stronger than that of ordinary golden core cultivators of the same level. Most importantly, Lu Qing would be protecting him by his side. There would not be any major problems. Not only could he guarantee that nothing would happen to his son and daughter, but he could also control all the Lu clan cultivators present. When old ancestor Lu¡¯s real body was present but he wanted to be a support, he would be the best support player. It was mainly because the various abilities contained in the creation book were very suitable for this kind of work. The grown vines have the ability to control, the life force absorbed can be fed to others to restore spiritual energy and heal injuries, and the seeds planted in the enemy have the effect of weakening the target. ¡°I¡¯m really an invincible support!¡± With Lu Qing¡¯s support, everyone in the Lu clan felt that this battle was extremely enjoyable! This was especially so for Lu mingchao and Lu chaoxi, who were given special attention. Yi Chao used void walk to close in on the guard, unleashing a series of explosive attacks that not only interrupted the charge of the star Cannon, but also dealt a significant amount of damage. If not for the golden-white holy sword in her hand, Ming Chao would not have been able to hurt the star Palace guard so easily. However, no matter how powerful the golden-white holy sword was, it could only be reflected in its attack. It could not help much in terms of defense. When the injured Star Palace guard started to counterattack, Lu mingchao was no longer able to deal with him so easily. He had been forced to use the void walk twice in a row. He had no intention of attacking and was just dodging. It was only when Lu chaoxi joined the battle and his level-four magic sword attracted the attention of some of the star Palace guards that Lu mingchao felt better. Then, when his father was free, he covered the enemies with his Starwood sword fire and poured his true essence into their bodies to strengthen them, which turned the situation around. The most direct manifestation of this was that Lu mingchao realized that the amount of vital essence she consumed while walking in the void had become less. This meant that she could use the void walk more frequently in a short period of time to avoid attacks and wait for an opportunity to attack the enemy. This was of great significance to Ming Chao. The true essence consumption of walking in the void would increase rapidly as the number of times it was used increased within a short period of time. Once this speed of improvement slowed down, Ming Chao would be able to walk in the void for almost an infinite amount of time. She would then be almost invincible. With the help of the Platinum holy sword and the ¡®void burst¡¯, which also consumed less energy, the star Palace Guard¡¯s power was clearly weakened by a lot. There were even times when the sword chopped off the Guard¡¯s head, and half of his head was annihilated by the void true Yuan. As for Lu chaoxi, he controlled his magic sword and used the techniques from the ¡®godly sword lightning-controlling true spell¡¯ with ease. When mingchao was holding the guard back, he could unleash his firepower without any restraint. All sorts of lightning-attribute sword techniques and spell techniques landed on the star Palace Guard¡¯s body, causing significant damage. As for the star Palace guard, he had no way to fight back. It wanted to attack mingchao, but it couldn¡¯t, and it wanted to accumulate energy to attack Lu chaoxi, who was far away, but mingchao pounced on it and blocked it. In fact, it couldn¡¯t even throw its weapon and rely on its flash to fly over. It was suppressed and very aggrieved. As for chaoxi, he launched his final attack when the star Palace guard was clearly becoming weaker and weaker. ¡®Lightning tomb¡¯! He started with the dark Heaven Thunder sword slash. Lightning rolled down from the sky and gathered on Lu chaoxi¡¯s sword. Like a Thunder Dragon, it pounced forward. At the same time, the illusionary thunderclouds that gathered on the ceiling of the building did not dissipate. Instead, they seemed to be accumulating more power. When the lightning Dragon struck the letter worker Guard¡¯s body, the heavenly lightning also fell. The lightning dragon-like magic sword seemed to be drawn by something, and it smashed down with dense lightning strikes. The reason why it was called the ¡®Thunder tomb¡¯ was because the final strike used the target as the core. It was really like there was a huge Thunder tomb erected there, enveloping and suppressing the target. The ¡®lightning tomb¡¯ was over. Lu chaoxi¡¯s face was also slightly red. However, there was still one last attack that had not been completed. He took out another sacred item of the Lu family, the deep sea scepter. With just a small amount of true essence, two water dragons were formed out of thin air! The two water dragons possessed the power of the Golden core stage. Furthermore, they did not consume much of Lu chaoxi¡¯s energy. This was the effect of the sacred relic! The Water Dragon smashed into the Guard¡¯s body, creating a chain reaction with the lightning! The situation was getting out of control! Chapter 310 ? 310 The silver Sky corridor ¡®Deep sea scepter¡¯ could be used to attack the enemy based on the wielder¡¯s own strength, releasing a water dragon that was equivalent to the wielder¡¯s full-power attack without any consumption. The Water Dragon and the lightning tomb from the ¡®godly sword lightning-controlling true spell¡¯ that Lu chaoxi had displayed earlier formed an extremely exaggerated linkage effect. Before the Water Dragon could reach him, it had already entered the lightning zone. Lu chaoxi intentionally absorbed the lightning. As the two water dragons got closer to the star Palace guards, the lightning that surrounded them and their bodies became even more dense and terrifying. When it really hit, it was no longer a simple water dragon, but an attack with a strong compound power. Lu mingchao had long since escaped through the void. If she got too close, she would be easily affected. A shocking destructive power was displayed on the star Palace Guard¡¯s body. Under Lu mingchao¡¯s continuous attacks, the star Palace Guard¡¯s body had already been damaged. Lu Qing had also weakened him. Under the attack of chaoxi¡¯s powerful combined technique, the star Palace guard could not withstand it no matter how strong his defense was. The bodies of the star Palace guards were first blasted into pieces by the lightning tomb, unable to move at all. Then, the Water Dragon was slammed to the ground by the powerful impact, and the armor on its body had obvious cracks. In the end, the water and lightning exploded, blowing up the fourth rank Star Palace guard. His fragments scattered along with the current, no one knew where they went. The fourth order Star Palace guard wasn¡¯t the only one who had been seriously injured or even killed. The power that the Water Dragon released caused waves to surge in all directions, and it even brought with it violent electric currents. The ordinary guards that had been caught in the water were no longer able to escape. Only a few Tier 3 guards, who had reacted relatively quickly and thrown their weapons into the air, managed to Dodge the attack. The rest of the Tier 3 guards had fallen into the water, most likely not going to survive. As for the cultivators of the Lu clan, they were very disciplined in battle. In the beginning, when they faced enemies that outnumbered them by far, those who were not strong enough had already formed a formation under the leadership of Lu mingling and Lu Chaohe. They steadily advanced and killed the enemies. They were not too scattered. Only Lu Weiwen was in a killing frenzy. In addition to her special combat style, she didn¡¯t stay in the array formation obediently. Instead, she rushed out and slashed people with her newly acquired third order flux star blade. When Lu chaoxi¡¯s lightning and water wreaked havoc everywhere, the cultivators, who were further away and had formed a formation, were not particularly affected. Lu Chaohe had made a huge contribution. Seeing that the situation was not good, he activated his gravity divine ability. With the help of the array, he gathered almost everyone¡¯s strength and blocked the water with electricity that was spreading over. This was also the reason why Lu chaoxi had thought that his moves might not be able to control the final scene and might hurt the family members behind him. However, he had still used this combo of Thunder tomb and water dragon. It was because he trusted Lu Chaohe very much. He would definitely be able to block the power that he could not control and not hurt his own family¡¯s disciples by mistake. Of course, that was if Lu Chaohe failed to do so. Didn¡¯t that mean that his father was still there? What¡¯s there to be afraid of! That was indeed the case. Even for Lu Weiwen, who was outside the formation, her own defense was already very, very strong. It should not be a problem for her to withstand the aftermath. However, Lu Qing still put on a layer of wooden man armor for her to further ensure her safety as a precaution. Lu chaoxi urged Lu Qing to teach him a lesson when they returned. He couldn¡¯t rely on himself for everything. But then again, the results of Lu chaoxi¡¯s attack were clear. After the fight, when the scene had calmed down a little, it was obvious that there were only a few Star Palace guards still alive and able to move in the entire building. As for the remaining few stage three ones, he could take care of them with a casual move. No matter what, with old ancestor Lu leading the team, this battle was more like a test of the Lu family cultivators ¡®combat strength through actual combat. The danger was very low. Of course, the more important goal was the furnace placed in the center of the entire building. Lu chaoxi¡¯s area-of-effect attacks had inevitably spread to the area around the furnace. At first, Lu Qing had been worried that the smelting furnace would be destroyed. That would be troublesome. He had even wondered if he should take action to protect it. However, he soon realized that he didn¡¯t need it. Be it the water or the lightning, they did not cause any substantial damage to the star furnace. It was as if there was a magical force protecting the surroundings, preventing water from entering. The electric current was also directed to the two sides, unable to enter. After the Lu family members killed all the star Palace guards around the star furnace, Lu Qing received a notification from the system. arcane realm building: star furnace [ unlocking completed ] [ within this building, you can infuse spiritual metal and stone materials from the outside world with the power of the stars, causing them to carry the characteristics of the stars. ] in this building, the use of the star furnace to forge magical weapons can be greatly enhanced, such as the use of a Supreme-grade crafting furnace or a Supreme-grade fire room. [ the bonus obtained is related to the level of the refiner himself. ] the success rate and the power of the star power Magic item forged using the star furnace will be increased to a certain extent. the star furnace is constantly absorbing the star power around it. You won¡¯t be eroded by the star power when you¡¯re beside the furnace. ¡­¡­ Just as Lu Qing had expected, the building in the mystic realm, which was called the ¡®furnace¡¯, was related to forging and refining weapons. This furnace was equivalent to a top-grade crafting furnace and a fire room, and there was no limit to its grade. According to the description, it seemed that any craftsman of any level could enter it and use the star furnace to work. They would also be able to obtain the maximum bonus equivalent to their current refining level. The most important point was that the Lu clan had been worried that as the number of guards in the star Palace decreased, the clan would lack the materials to forge the flux star sword and star suppression Jade plate. The already mature industry would decline due to the shortage of materials. He didn¡¯t need to worry about it now. The Lu clan could obtain some spiritual metal and stone materials from the outside world and use the star furnace to refine them into star power materials. This would continue to maintain the industry of the flux star sword and star Jade suppression plate. Furthermore, the effects of the star power magical equipment that was forged through the star furnace would be further improved. Furthermore, the last property of the star furnace was also very important. Human cultivators couldn¡¯t survive for too long in the ¡®space beyond¡¯ secret realm. This place was filled with star power. Although it would greatly increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation speed, it would also erode the cultivator¡¯s body. People would die if they stayed for too long. However, as the star furnace was constantly absorbing the surrounding star power, the concentration of star power in the nearby area had fallen. Although people could not greatly increase their cultivation speed here, they did not have to worry about the invasion of Star Force. This allowed the Lu family¡¯s blacksmiths to stay around the furnace for a long time and maintain their working conditions. Of course, since the star furnace was located in the secret realm ¡®outside the starry sky¡¯. .. The secret realm was not made public to the outside world. Therefore, the weapon refinement master sent by the Lu family should be a direct descendant of the Lu family. The so-called ¡®guest craftsmen¡¯ hired from the Lu clan¡¯s Weapon Workshop would most likely not enter the place. At most, they would be in the original Lu clan¡¯s workshop and deal with some non-core weapon-refining work. Of course, as the Lu family¡¯s business expanded, the family¡¯s manpower was becoming less and less. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to keep on guard against those hired armament Masters or other talents as outsiders. The Lu clan had already actively started to engage in marriage with outsiders. If it was intermarriage, it was still mainly based on the personal opinions of both parties. The family would only organize blind dates to create opportunities for both parties. This was to allow the cultivators without partners to interact more with each other. As for whether it would work out or not, it would definitely depend on the individual¡¯s choice. If they were to be married, the Lu clan would also treat their in-laws as one of their own. In Lu Qing¡¯s system, regardless of whether it was a woman who married into the Lu clan or a man who married into the Lu clan, they were all counted as family members by the system. Even if they did not become in-laws with the Lu family, there was still a chance for them to be accepted as a direct descendant of the Lu family. However, he would not be able to enter Lu Qing¡¯s system if he did that. There was still a layer between them. At the moment, the first to use the characteristics of the star furnace was not the family¡¯s artifact Masters, but the team of cultivators who were on the expedition to the mystic realm. After a battle, there would always be some consumption that needed to be recovered. There had to be a place for recovery. The characteristics of the star power outside the starry sky made it impossible to stay here for a long time. This was especially true after the consumption of one¡¯s spirit power and true Qi was relatively large. If one were to cultivate here, the corrosion of star power would become even more serious. However, there was no need to worry about this problem around the star furnace. This was a pleasant surprise, and Lu Qing felt much more at ease. At first, he was still in a dilemma. After a battle, there would not be any reduction in the number of people. However, after everyone rested for a while, they had to leave the arcane realm because of the erosion of star power. They could only return to attack other arcane realm buildings after the erosion was resolved in the outside world. Of course, this would not be a problem, and it would be very safe. However, it would still take too much time. Now, there was no need to worry. They just had to stay beside the furnace and take some prepared spirit stones to recover. After a period of time, when everyone¡¯s condition had been adjusted, they would have time to attack the second and third Secret realm buildings. By then, the time that they could stay in the mystery Land would be almost up. The remaining two might really have to wait until the family cultivators on the expedition had almost completely removed the star power erosion in their bodies before they could fight again. However, Lu Qing might not even need to personally lead the team by then. Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao¡¯s cultivation had increased very quickly. With Li Yanling¡¯s help, it should not be too much of a problem for the three of them to deal with the guards of the secret realm¡¯s buildings. In fact, not every one of the five secret plane buildings had two 4th rank guards. The star furnace was one of the more difficult ones to fight. The other one was the silver Sky corridor, which also had two stage four guards. The remaining three secret plane buildings only had one stage four guard each. Lu Qing was prepared to take a break before he led the team out of the stellar furnace to attack the silver Sky corridor. He would then look for a third target if there was enough time. If it wasn¡¯t enough, he would just end it and leave three for chaoxi and the others to fight in the future. In fact, Lu Qing was already not interested in a battle of this level. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the Lu family¡¯s high-level cultivators had basically recovered to their peak. At the same time, Lu Mingjie led the clan¡¯s direct line of refiners into the Star furnace. Lu Qing¡¯s team had just cleared the area along the way. It was relatively safe, and they did not have to worry about encountering a large number of Star Palace guards or any danger. When they entered the furnace and were attracted by the special furnace in the middle, they began to try to learn how to use the huge furnace and the working table beside it. Lu Qing led the team of cultivators and set off again. Their destination was the ¡®Silver Sky corridor¡¯. The silver Sky corridor was very beautiful! The entrance was a flight of stairs that could allow ten people to walk side by side. Looking up from the steps, the higher one went, the stone steps would gradually lose their physical form and turn into glass-like steps that even reflected Starlight. Further up, there was a corridor made of pure light that seemed to run through the sky. This was the silver Sky corridor. Lu Qing had explored the other end of the corridor in his physical form before. It was a Starlight Square in the sky. However, Lu Qing guessed that the square itself might not be anything special. It might even be a part of the silver Sky corridor. After all, in the system¡¯s introduction, the name of this mystical realm building was ¡®corridor¡¯. Back then, Lu Qing was in his consciousness form. He did not feel anything special about him. He didn¡¯t know what kind of special changes would happen when a physical body walked through this corridor. However, on the steps along the way, there were hundreds of Star Palace guards guarding outside the ¡®Silver Sky corridor¡¯. It was impossible to pass through without defeating them all. The arrangement of the star Palace guards here was basically similar to that of the star furnace. Lu Qing used the same tactic. He first killed a stage four guard and left the rest to the clan members to deal with. After the previous experience, whether it was Ming Chao and chaoxi, the two Aurous core stage cultivators, or the others, their performance had become better. After all the guards were killed, everyone stood on the steps that were gradually turning into light and looked curiously at the silver Sky corridor that was not far away, but no one walked over. It was best not to try the unknown with his own body. They all looked at their ancestor, waiting for the next order. Lu Qing was not in a hurry either. He was looking at the system interface. [ secret land building: Silver Sky corridor ] [ unlocking completed ] ¡ª- Chapter 4.2 The entire 6k tomorrow Chapter 311 ? 311 Spirit body and divine power, rising star Silver Sky corridor [ unlocking completed ] [ the silver Sky corridor can allow a cultivator from a family to pass through. The process of passing through has the effect of cleansing, tempering the body, and strengthening the body¡¯s talent. ] [ the further you go in the silver Sky corridor, the more serious the erosion of star power will be. The further you walk, the better the strengthening effect. However, exceeding the limit may lead to death. Please be careful. ] [ the distance travelled in the silver Sky corridor has nothing to do with the current strength of the cultivator. [ the more suitable a cultivator¡¯s physical talent is for star power transformation, the longer the distance they can travel. ] [ a cultivator can only pass through the silver Sky corridor once in his life. ] [ the silver Sky corridor requires a large amount of star power to be activated each time. ] number of times the energy can be activated: 4 times ¡­¡­ It turned out to be a building that could be used for training and strengthening. The strengthening effect was aimed at the physical body. However, he still had to communicate with the cultivators of his family who had tried to enter later on. He wanted to improve his talent and temper his body. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he really killed someone. Most people would probably retreat when they felt that they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. However, it was impossible to stop some children who might not understand their thoughts, be stubborn, and think that perseverance would lead to victory. They would make the wrong judgment and finally die Here. Lu Qing planned to let the clan announce this in advance when they arranged for people to enter the silver Sky corridor in the future. With the old ancestor around, there would be plenty of opportunities and methods to improve his talent and cultivation in the future. The road ahead was still long, and dying here was the most unprofitable thing. In addition, The Walking distance could improve the tempering effect, but how far one could walk had nothing to do with the cultivator¡¯s current strength. It depended on the degree of compatibility between the cultivator and the star power. This meant that the cultivators of the Lu clan could take this path no matter what their cultivation base was. However, activating the silver Sky corridor would require star power energy. Lu Qing took a look at the energy and found that there were only two ways to obtain it: He could either wait for the silver Sky corridor to absorb the star power in the secret plane¡¯s environment to recover slowly or throw some star power weapons he had hunted into the secret plane, which could quickly increase the speed at which the silver Sky corridor accumulated energy. Due to the limited number of times it could be activated, it would take a long time to accumulate the energy needed to activate it naturally. The amount of star power needed to successfully activate it once was almost equivalent to the star power weapon left behind by a rank 3 star Palace guard. This meant that the silver Sky corridor would definitely not be open to every member of the Lu family. Only those with more potential in the family could enter. At the moment, there were four spots for the silver Sky corridor to use. Lu Qing thought about it and decided to be the first person to try. I, old ancestor Lu, can also temper and improve my physical body! ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Lu Qing said calmly, ¡± you guys wait here. Everyone bowed, and many of them were even a little touched-the old ancestor was really too kind. He went in personally to explore whatever unknown place he had. Lu Qing walked into the silver Sky secret realm with a sense of righteousness. He immediately felt a strong wave of star power filling his entire body. The star power seemed to be restricted. It stuck closely to the surface of Lu Qing¡¯s body and slowly exerted some pressure on him. As he strode forward in the corridor made of Starlight, the pressure exerted on him by the Starlight that was densely covering his body gradually became greater and greater. However, Lu Qing was able to withstand this. He was not surprised at all. According to the system¡¯s explanation, it did not look at the strength of the person who passed through. It only looked at the degree of compatibility between the physical body of the person and the star power to determine how far they could go. Lu Qing, on the other hand, had the ¡®immemorial rising star technique¡¯, the¡¯ sacred body of stars¡¯, and the ¡®divine power of stars¡¯. He would not have any problems in this aspect. As he felt the pressure, he also felt that as the pressure gradually increased, a stream of star power seeped into his body from his skin. The nature of this Star Force was very gentle to him, and it was transforming his physical body in a benign way. Other than the transformation of his physical body, Lu Qing also realized that his body was actively absorbing the astral power from the outside world. He was also accumulating, compressing, solidifying, and sublimating the astral power that he had absorbed. Finally, he would scatter it and disappear without a trace in his physical body. The infiltration and transformation of the body by the star Force should be a normal function of the silver Sky corridor. But the latter didn¡¯t seem like it. Logically speaking, star power was a type of energy that was completely different in nature from the spiritual Qi that cultivators needed for their cultivation. It shouldn¡¯t be actively absorbed by cultivators. In the past, the cultivators of the family used the star power to strengthen their cultivation in secret realms. In essence, they had to transform the star power into their own spiritual power through cultivation techniques. This would also lead to the erosion of star power, which might affect his body. He couldn¡¯t stay for too long. Even the cultivators in the Golden core stage were the same. However, Lu Qing was different from everyone else. He had two things on him that were different. The first was the ¡®sacred body of stars¡¯, and the second was the¡¯ divine power of stars¡¯. If there was something in his body that could directly absorb star power into his body and use it without transforming it or causing any corrosion to Lu Qing¡¯s body, it would be the spirit body and the divine ability that were closely related to star power. If ordinary cultivators did not have these two things, they would definitely not encounter a situation like Lu Qing¡¯s. They would only encounter the first type of situation that he felt, which was when the star power seeped into the physical body and transformed it. Lu Qing did not deliberately slow down after he was done experiencing it. He began to move forward at the fastest speed he could. It did not take long for Lu Qing to reach the end of the silver Sky corridor, which was about three miles long. He saw the Starlight Square. And here, he truly felt the pressure that could make him feel uncomfortable. Lu Qing endured the pressure and walked to the center of the square, where the Starlight was the brightest. A system notification popped up. [ complete all the challenges of the silver Sky corridor and walk to the end ] [ your sacred body of stars has been upgraded to the five-star level. ] [ your star divine power has been upgraded to the five-star level. ] obtained independent spiritual root: single-star spiritual root. ¡­¡­ ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s such a benefit?¡± ¡°So, the spiritual bodies and divine powers related to the rising star technique have to be obtained through the silver Sky corridor?¡± ¡°Single star spiritual root, my good fellow. My spiritual roots are quite mixed now, but they are all talents that can be calculated independently. In this case, the more spiritual roots I have, the stronger I will be. After having a single star spiritual root, when I cultivate the ¡®good fortune rising star sword technique¡¯, the original part of the rising star technique should be able to get a relatively large improvement. After all, when I cultivated star power before, I purely relied on my spiritual body. Now that I have a spiritual root to match it, it will definitely be better.¡± as expected, my previous guess was right. The series of things in the star ascending art, whether it¡¯s a cultivation technique or talent, all have to be found in this secret realm,¡¯beyond the starry sky¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to improve to the end here. After all, in the central hall of the star Palace, the most powerful star person is only equivalent to the Yuanying stage. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to find another way to advance to the level of six stars.¡± ¡°But no matter what, this is definitely enough for now. After all, I¡¯ve only just reached the nascent Soul Stage, so I¡¯m almost at the five-star level. I¡¯m still far from the materialization stage, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it for the time being.¡± as for the future, you can pay more attention to the situation and actively look for a way out in the future. ¡­¡­ As Lu Qing walked back, he thought about these things. When he was outside, many pairs of curious eyes were looking at him. He collected his thoughts, cleared his throat, and roughly described what he had just experienced. Of course, he would not go into too much detail. It was only briefly mentioned that this place was helpful in cleansing the body and strengthening the soul. There was also the danger of death. He would give Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao a more detailed explanation after the incident. After that, it was up to the higher-ups of the clan to decide who and when to use the silver Sky corridor. Lu Qing could not be bothered to personally make so many arrangements. The resources here would definitely be properly utilized. But after all, there were too many people at the moment. If he told everyone the whole situation truthfully and in detail, there was a possibility that it would be leaked. In fact, the outside world had already started to guess that the Lu family had a special secret realm. It wasn¡¯t necessarily the clan that had leaked the news. After all, the two special magic tools, the flux star sword and the star Jade suppression plate, had already attracted the attention of many people. The materials used for such an unconventional magic tool must be extremely rare. It was normal for people to guess that the Lu family had control of a secret realm that could produce such a material. Although this matter might not have been leaked by the Lu family, it was still necessary to have a sense of confidentiality. It wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been scum in the family before. It was best to prevent such things from happening. In fact, many of the family¡¯s matters adopted a similar confidentiality system. The right to know certain things had a relatively strict limit. In the family, those who were not of a certain level of importance or did not directly need to know this part of the news would generally not have the right to know too much. After all, there were still many things that the outside world should not know about the current Lu family. ¡­¡­ After the battle at the silver Sky corridor, the Lu family¡¯s cultivator group retreated from the secret realm. He estimated that if he were to repair it and attack the next secret realm building, he might not have enough time. There was no need to take such a risk. Next time, if he made good use of the star furnace¡¯s special characteristics, he should be able to take down three secret realm buildings in a row. However, when that time came, Lu Qing would not need to personally lead the team. After the cultivator group left, Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, and Lu Chaohe came to the silver Sky corridor. There were three more opportunities to activate the silver Sky corridor, so there was no point in keeping it. The earlier he used it, the earlier he could temper the body of the corresponding cultivator, which would be of great help to his future cultivation. After all, for Orthodox cultivators, the coordination of essence, energy, and spirit was indispensable. The ¡®essence¡¯ represented by the physical body was one of the three fundamental elements. However, the three of them did not have the ability to walk to the end of the silver Sky corridor without any pressure like Lu Qing. Among the three of them, Lu mingchao had walked the furthest. She had completed about two-thirds of the journey. Chaoxi and Chaohe were about the same, about half. But even so, the three of them had also gained a lot from the silver Sky corridor. After the three of them came out, they clearly expressed that they felt a huge change in their bodies. His qi and blood became more exuberant, and his physical body and strength were greatly strengthened. In addition to these very intuitive manifestations, the three of them could also feel that after their bodies had been tempered, their daily cultivation speed had become more efficient. Of course, the one who had changed the most was Lu Qing. Although Lu Qing did not obtain the five-star part of the rising star technique and was unable to upgrade some of the moves of the rising star technique to a higher level, the improvement of the spiritual body and the divine power increased Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation efficiency. The former increased Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation efficiency, while the latter increased his combat power. The effect of the divine power of stars was to allow Lu Qing to quickly recover his true Yuan during battle. When he was in the Golden core stage, the effect was very obvious. It was as if he could communicate with the starry sky and there was boundless energy flowing into his body at all times. However, after he had broken through to the nascent soul realm, he had been worried that his star divine power was still four-star and that it might not be enough to restore his true core strength as a nascent soul cultivator. But now, his god art had also been upgraded, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about that anymore. After that, Lu Qing cultivated for ten days in the mystic realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. He was extremely resistant to the erosion of star power. According to his own estimation, if it was just an ordinary battle and surviving in the secret realm, he could stay outside the ¡®starry sky¡¯ for a long time. However, if he were to cultivate, he could only cultivate for ten days. Although he had a strong tolerance and cultivated the rising star incantation, star power was still a foreign energy to humans. This was especially so given Lu Qing¡¯s current cultivation realm. When he was cultivating, the amount of this energy that entered his body was extremely large. A change in quantity would lead to a change in quality. Lu Qing estimated that if he cultivated for more than ten days, the erosion of the stellar energy accumulated would be enough to kill dozens of nascent soul realm cultivators. Lu Qingchun had to rely on his special Constitution to withstand the attacks. However, with the star spiritual root and the sacred body of stars, one day¡¯s training in the ¡®starry sky¡¯ was as effective as one year in the outside world! After these 10 days, Lu Qing could clearly sense that his cultivation, which had only just entered the nascent soul realm, had stabilized. The Lu family also had another resource that could speed up their cultivation. Spirit gathering temple. I¡¯m also a member of the family, so of course I can go in, right? ¡ª- Chapter 4k There was still 2k at night. Chapter 312 ? 312 Kicking the door open and entering He could indeed enter. After the level of the clan increased, Lu Qing¡¯s physical body could roam freely in Yuyan mountain and Pingyao County. It was useless to enter the spirit gathering temple in his consciousness form, but his physical body could enjoy the effects of the spirit gathering temple. However, Lao Ai was a nascent soul realm cultivator, so he had to pay ten thousand spirit stones to enter spirit gathering holy temple. And it was cash. It was a little expensive. However, the Lu family could afford it now. Lu Qing spent some time to gather 10000 spiritual stones and entered the spirit gathering holy temple. He had stayed in spirit-gathering temple for 10 years. However, only a year had passed outside. However, Lu Qing had also sensed what the so-called erosion of time they had mentioned earlier was. He felt that he could not enter the spirit gathering temple for at least three years. I thought I would get some special treatment, Zhenzhen, ¡± Lu Qing pouted and said. However, now that he thought about it, the spirit-gathering temple was actually less useful to cultivators of higher levels. For example, some of the geniuses in the clan, who were at the foundation establishment stage and stayed there for ten years, might have already advanced two or three levels when they came out. However, for a great nascent soul realm cultivator like Lu Qing, Lao Ai, The Yuanying stage was really not easy to cultivate. In the ¡®space beyond the stars¡¯, the increase in strength in ten days of cultivation was equivalent to ten years; A year in spirit gathering temple was equivalent to ten years. This meant that Lu Qing had been cultivating for 20 years. After his talent was greatly improved and he obtained a divine-grade cultivation technique, Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation level increased rapidly when he was at the Golden core stage. Generally speaking, for an Aurous core stage cultivator to be able to increase one level in twenty years was already considered fast. In fact, most of them would be stuck at a bottleneck for thirty to forty years. As for Lu Qing, in the past few years, Lu Qing had been able to advance one level in five to six years, or at most ten years. This was the speed of cultivation among the Golden core stage. However, when one reached the Yuanying stage, the amount of spirit Qi needed to be absorbed into the body would become even larger, and it would also become more difficult to refine it into true essence. This round of cultivation was roughly equivalent to twenty years of cultivation. However, Lu Qing felt that he was only at the peak of the first level of the nascent soul realm. He had yet to reach the peak, and he had yet to see the opportunity to break through. ¡°Then according to this calculation, isn¡¯t Yingying a normal nascent soul cultivator who usually takes fifty to sixty years to break through one level? How is this lifespan enough?¡± Lu Qing finally realized how difficult it was to raise one¡¯s cultivation at the nascent Soul Stage. However, he seemed to have overlooked the fact that it had only been a little more than a year since he had broken through to the original infant stage in the real world. ¡­¡­ Yan city, inner city, big wave tower. Zhao Siwei gathered a group of friends and started to talk. He was, of course, a member of the Zhao family of Yan city. Currently, Zhao Siwei was working in the house of guardians of the Imperial court of Great Yan. Although he did not have much power, his position was quite high. The position of Guard Captain was close to the palace, and was the emperor¡¯s confidant. Not only did he control the most elite cultivator Army of Great Yan imperial court-the Imperial Army of Great Yan, but he also often handled some ¡®private matters¡¯ for the Emperor, so he was deeply trusted. Zhao Siwei was able to sit in such a position because of his family background. However, his ability was not bad. He wasn¡¯t that old, only 96 years old, not even 100 years old, but he was already an initial enlightenment stage cultivator. Now that he was at the third level of the initial enlightenment stage, even in a place like Yan city where high-level cultivators were everywhere, the initial enlightenment stage was considered rare. Moreover, he was still young, had an official position, and had the Halo of a wealthy family. With his multiple identities, Zhao Siwei could be considered as an influential figure in Yan city. It was inevitable for people to be a little arrogant when they were often flattered. He liked to bring a group of people with him and have fun together. Take the five stones spirit powder, obtain supreme happiness, gather low-level female cultivators as human cauldrons, cultivate with many people, He¡¯s quite good at this. Zhao Siwei had just led his team to play a game of cultivation vessels. Now, he brought more than ten lackeys to the dalang house, a rather high-end restaurant in the inner city of Yan city. They were watching the tide by the river, bragging, and taking a rest. When the sky turned dark, they could go back. The sun was setting, and the gathering was coming to an end. The host and guests were happy and about to leave. At this moment, there was a commotion outside the door. The people by the railing all had different reactions. Some people cursed at the people outside, who dared to disturb them. Some were frowning, some were sitting on the ground as if they had not woken up. Zhao Siwei sat in the same place, holding a magic sword in his hand. He did not speak or express any opinions. He didn¡¯t really care who was outside. In the vast Yan city, who would dare to do anything to him? He was just angry and even a little jested. He wanted to see who dared to mess with the Grand Duke. He had thought that the day¡¯s fun was over, but he did not expect that there would be another fun at this time. In his mind, he was already thinking about how to deal with this person. Before he could come up with a conclusion, the door was smashed open with a bang. A figure flew in and fell to the ground. This was a welcoming waiter of The Great Wave building. Don¡¯t look at the role of a waiter, he was also at the seventh level of the Qi refining stage. Of course, no matter what, this person¡¯s identity was not very important. However, what was embarrassing was that the waiter had always been their personal attendant when they were playing in the big wave building. Most of the people in the circle in Yan city should know about this. It was also because of this that everyone was even more furious. This person who dared to kick the door in was too bold! Everyone looked outside and was stunned. He had originally thought that it was another rich kid in their circle-this situation was quite common. Rich kids would have a feud with each other for various reasons and have fun with each other. This was considered a normal situation between them. They had so many enemies that they couldn¡¯t even guess who it was. When they saw the person clearly, many people were unfamiliar with this face. The person who had come was obviously not a player from the circle of rich and powerful people in Yan city. However, there were always some well-informed people, such as Zhao Siwei himself. He recognized the person who had barged in. It was Lu Wenen! Although they had never met before, the Lu family of the Feiyun state was very famous in the entire Yan country. More importantly, he also recognized the meaning behind Lu Wenen¡¯s Black uniform: The arrest Department of the Supreme Court! ¡ª- I¡¯m done with 6k today. Good night, everyone ~ Chapter 313 ? 313 Left supervisor Lu Wenen of the Supreme Court Seeing the people from the arrest Department, the people present were not too afraid. In the eyes of many ordinary cultivators in Yan city, the arrest Department of the Supreme Court was, of course, quite intimidating. After all, this was the official violent organization of Great Yan¡¯s imperial court. If they were to resist, it would be equivalent to going against the official. There were quite a few experts in the entire Department. And if it really didn¡¯t work, Great Yan¡¯s Imperial Army could also be used as a force. However, that was only for ordinary cultivators. The arrest Department did not dare to find trouble with people of high status or Yunxiao sect cultivators. He couldn¡¯t find it. Would they really dare to make a move to capture him? If they were caught and thrown into prison, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the aftermath. It was rare for Yunxiao sect cultivators to commit a crime. After they encountered it occasionally, the Supreme Court would report it to Yunxiao sect and let them handle it themselves. Even if they really caught him, they would have to hand him over. On the other hand, the game between the rich and powerful was more like a political game. When the arrest Department was used to arrest people, throw them into prison, and even try them, it was more like a formality after the dust had settled. At that moment, the Zhao family did not have any intention of falling. For a person like Zhao Siwei, it was impossible for him to be caught in any life-threatening way without any major problems in the Zhao family. As long as the Zhao family and Zhao Siwei didn¡¯t fall, the whole house was filled with his subordinates and lackeys. Who could touch them? Who could the arrest Department arrest? ¡°The arrest Department?¡± A bald male cultivator snorted coldly and blocked Lu Wenen¡¯s path. He sized him up. Who do you want to capture?¡± However, at the foundation level, he was very brave. It was nothing more than a dog relying on its master¡¯s power. Lu Wenen revealed a faint smile. He pointed at Zhao Siwei, who was being blocked behind the bald cultivator. Everyone present was stunned. The people from the arrest Department had come, and everyone knew in their hearts that it was probably someone who had committed a crime. The reason why he was so fearless was because of Zhao Siwei. Even if they were captured, Zhao Siwei and the Zhao family could get them out with their ability. He did not expect that the person the arrest Department wanted to arrest was Zhao Siwei! Zhao Siwei still did not speak, but the bald cultivator was furious.¡±Do you know whose territory this is? Do you know the identity of the person you want to catch? Do you want to die?¡± Lu Wenen no longer had the patience to waste his breath on this bald Lackey. The smile on his face turned cold, and he said softly, ¡± ¡°Get out of the way. Obstruction of justice, I can kill you on the spot.¡± The bald cultivator couldn¡¯t react in time. Then, as if he had heard a joke, he started to laugh and his expression gradually became ferocious. A ray of light appeared at his waist. This group of nouveau riches was really playing with evil. A foundation building cultivator actually dared to make the first move in front of an initial enlightenment cultivator. In a place like Yan city, some people would indeed have the wrong idea about the world. Power and status would make people forget that this was a world of cultivation where one¡¯s strength was the most important. So what if he was an initial enlightenment cultivator? Without some status, he had nothing to fear with the Zhao family. Don¡¯t tell me you still dare to hit my Yingluo. He really dared to fight. The eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and other orifices of this bald cultivator were all emitting green light. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the bald cultivator¡¯s own ability. It was Lu Wenen¡¯s method. However, he had quietly planted the creation seed into the bald cultivator¡¯s body. The so-called creation seed was a method that could be used to attack or defend. If it was planted on one¡¯s own body, it could continuously release gentle wood-attributed spiritual power, quickly recover from injuries, and strengthen spiritual power. When it was planted on the enemy¡¯s body, it could absorb vitality in reverse. In fact, if it was planted on an inanimate object, it could temporarily give it life and be controlled by the cultivator, allowing it to move like a living body. The creation seed was one of the more basic techniques in the ¡®Book of Creation¡¯. It could be said that it was the foundation. No matter how basic the ability in a divine-grade cultivation technique was, it was still a divine-grade cultivation technique. The seeds of creation that Lu Wenen had planted were not only limited to this bald man. Almost everyone present had been implanted with this thing. Since the bald cultivator dared to jump out, he would pick it up and start the operation. The green light that lit up meant that the other party¡¯s life force was being absorbed. The bald cultivator was obviously in great pain. He stopped taking out his spiritual artifact and fell to the ground, twitching. In just a few moments, his seemingly strong body quickly shrank. His skin became shriveled, and his entire body developed into a trend of being skin and bones. ¡°How dare you, you Rascal!¡± Zhao Siwei couldn¡¯t help but ask. This face-smacking action was really beyond his tolerance. To be honest, when Lu Wenen first entered the room, he was indeed a little surprised. It was mainly because of his status as a member of the Lu family. There was indeed a conflict between the Zhao family and the Lu family, but he thought about it. He didn¡¯t cause any trouble recently, so why did the Lu family come to him? As for the initial idea of looking for fun, it was already gone. He was not a real idiot. He was already thinking of a solution when he saw Lu Wenen¡¯s unkind appearance. However, Lu Wenen¡¯s direct attack was a slap in the face. The magic sword in his hand went straight for Lu Wenen! A star Jade suppression plate was placed in front of him, blocking Zhao Siwei¡¯s magic sword. Zhao Siwei¡¯s expression changed drastically as the two magical equipment touched. He could sense that Wenen¡¯s strength was nothing more than the fact that he had just entered the initial enlightenment stage not too long ago. As for himself, he was at least two levels stronger than Wynn. Although this sword attack was not considered a killing move, at the very least, it should not have been blocked so easily. Zhao Siwei even felt that the strength of his opponent¡¯s spiritual force was on par with his own! He immediately wanted to make another move. Regardless of how he incited the conflict between the Zhao and Lu family, he would lose all his face if he did not get back at them! However, before he could release any more spells or pull back his control over the magic sword, he suddenly felt the chair he was sitting on move. The chair seemed to come alive. Its wooden body softened as if it was going to wrap around his body. Spirit energy burst forth and broke it off, and his body rose up. Then, he was dumbfounded. How could it be just a chair that came to life? The entire space and the entire Pavilion seemed to have come alive. Wooden windowsills, railings, stone floors, and ceilings. Decorations, furniture, lights Everything seemed to have come alive. They transformed, extended, and took on all sorts of forms. The people around him were all cultivators above the Foundation Stage, so they didn¡¯t fall down while floating in the air. All of them looked at the sudden change in their surroundings in horror and unleashed their abilities to protect themselves. However, these things did not pay attention to them. They all pounced on Zhao Siwei without hesitation. Zhao Siwei didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His spiritual power exploded. Rippling water waves appeared out of thin air and split into two. One part formed a huge water ball, which covered Zhao Siwei and formed a very tight protection effect. The other part turned into a water whip, whipping the living things that pounced over. He was a cultivator who specialized in water element cultivation techniques. As expected, Zhao Siwei was not an idiot. The dozens of dancing water whips smashed the large animated objects into pieces in the air. The smaller pieces and fragments were all blocked by the water ball that protected him. They managed to defend the first wave, but so what? Lu Wenen¡¯s second wave of attacks came very quickly. Those living things twisted and combined together, forming something similar to a human and pounced towards Zhao Siwei. It would not be so easy for the water whip to destroy these distorted figures. There were indeed more than a dozen whips of water, but in that short moment, there were already ten twisted Giants that had gathered. Zhao Siwei couldn¡¯t understand such a strange method. In his perception, the human-shaped monsters that surrounded him and held together the broken things were really like living creatures, as if they had a complete set of spiritual power operation system. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would¡¯ve thought that these things were just ordinary stones, wood, lamps, and decorations. Creating life out of thin air? How was that possible? No matter how incredulous he felt, although a few of those seemingly alive things had been shattered by his water whip, more than half of them still reached his side. The fist came down hard, and the water ball that protected him produced violent waves. Although it was not broken immediately, it was only a matter of time before this situation was resolved. In the water ball, he put his hands together. His spiritual power trembled, and the sword he had controlled earlier drew an arc and returned. A blue light glowed on the magic sword and expanded. With the magic sword as the core, it quickly expanded into a water-shaped sharp sword over ten meters long. He didn¡¯t use the Sword of Water to go back and forth. In his opinion, even if he could get rid of the living things around him, it would only temporarily improve the situation. As long as Lu Wenen wanted to, he could summon more living creatures to besiege him at any time. The only way to get things done once and for all was to kill Lu Wenen himself, who was controlling everything from the back! Lu Wenen¡¯s face was expressionless as he faced the water sword. The star Jade suppression plate appeared in front of him, blocking the water sword. But this time, it wasn¡¯t so easy to block. Zhao Siwei was obviously ruthless. He not only used all his strength but also activated some secret technique, which was extremely powerful! The star Jade suppression plate trembled and was eventually swept aside by the impact of the water sword. The magic sword¡¯s main body, on the other hand, smoothly passed through from the side and stabbed straight at Lu Wenen himself. It was already so close that it was impossible to Dodge. Lu Wenen¡¯s chest was pierced through by the sword. Zhao Siwei was overjoyed. finally, ran ran has finally taken care of ran ran. Huh? ¡± This happiness didn¡¯t last long before he immediately felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, the moment Lu Wenen died, the living things that surrounded him should have disintegrated on the spot since there was no one controlling them. However, this did not happen. The living creatures were still as lively as before, punching his water ball again and again. What was going on? When she looked up again, the person whose heart had been pierced through was not Lu Wenen. Wasn¡¯t that just a wooden puppet? Where did Lu Wenen¡¯s original body go? Just as he was about to observe his surroundings, he suddenly had a strange feeling-why did his body feel so weak? The circulation of his spiritual power had also become a little sluggish, and even his head was a little dizzy. He had yet to see where Lu Wenen¡¯s actual body was when he made a new discovery. There seemed to be some tiny green algae floating in the water ball that protected him. But how was that possible?! This water ball wasn¡¯t the water that was summoned from the river to protect him. In essence, it was a physical object formed by his water spiritual force. It should be pure water spiritual force inside, how could there be algae? It wasn¡¯t real water! It was definitely Lu Wenen¡¯s doing! His sense of weakness was probably related to these tiny algae. Zhao Siwei immediately became alert. He immediately strengthened his control of the water ball spell technique, trying to get rid of the floating algae in the water ball. However, the moment he moved, the seaweed suddenly grew bigger. From a tiny shape that couldn¡¯t be seen if one didn¡¯t look carefully, it became the size of a fingernail. The algae touched each other and connected to each other, turning into something that looked like underwater plants. At the same time, Zhao Siwei could clearly feel that his spiritual power was being extracted like a flood. Fear welled up in his heart, and he hurriedly activated the jade pendant on his neck. This jade pendant was a very precious treasure, and it had a purifying effect. A blue wave appeared in the water. The green plants that came into contact with the trees also seemed to have been killed, losing their vitality. But before Zhao Siwei could heave a sigh of relief, he saw the living things around him holding hands and surrounding him tightly. Their bodies were tightly pressed against the surface of the water ball. From these living things, vines grew out and invaded the water ball. These problems could not be solved by the jade pendant on Zhao Siwei¡¯s neck. The vine that extended in finally touched Zhao Siwei¡¯s body and seemed to have rooted on the surface of his body and began to take root. Zhao Siwei, on the other hand, had no ability to resist. Lu Wenen¡¯s main body stepped on a flying sword and appeared in the arena again. He looked indifferently at the green vines around the water ball, sucking the water ball smaller and smaller. Then, Zhao Siwei was completely covered by plants. In the beginning, Zhao Siwei was able to resist for a while when he was surrounded by these plants, causing some movements in the surrounding plants. But later on, the commotion grew more and more intense, until it completely died down. The problem was solved. Lu Wenen retracted his hand, and all the plants receded. All the living things returned to normal after losing the support of his power. They fell from midair, leaving only Zhao Siwei, who was originally wrapped in many miscellaneous items. A third-tier initial enlightenment cultivator who had been swaggering around just a moment ago had now completely fainted. His full body, which should have been filled with spiritual energy, had also dried up. In the end, Lu Wenen still held back and did not kill anyone. In fact, he didn¡¯t really use the power of the ¡®creation book¡¯ to suck the bald cultivator to death. He didn¡¯t forget that he was here to capture people, not to kill them. However, Yingluo might not be much different from death to the two of them. After being absorbed by the ¡®creation book¡¯ for such a long time, a large portion of his life essence had been sucked away. Even if Lu Wenen didn¡¯t resort to any other means, their cultivation bases would have regressed by an unknown amount when the two of them woke up. The missing life source was a permanent loss. Unless he could find some treasures that could replenish his life source, he could not possibly replenish it. A vine flew out of Wenen¡¯s sleeve and tied up Zhao Siwei¡¯s body. It pulled him close to Wenen and hung him like a trophy. Soon after, he indifferently looked at the dozen or so people around him who were already dumbfounded. They were all Foundation establishment cultivators. His lips parted slightly, and a pleasant yet somewhat cold voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Do you want to go to the arrest Department on your own, or do you want me to hang you up and bring you there together?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± ¡°Go take a walk by yourself.¡± Lu Wenen smiled in satisfaction. This floor of the big wave building was completely destroyed. On this floor, almost all the decorations and items had been activated by Lu Wenen¡¯s spiritual power during Gangan¡¯s battle and had participated in the battle. After losing their lives, these things all fell down to the next level, and the next level became a mess. From the ruins of the next level, Lu Wenen found the body of the bald cultivator he had previously taken care of. He tied it up and dragged it out of the big wave building. Outside, a group of people wearing the arrest department¡¯s uniform was on standby. They were all Lu Wenen¡¯s subordinates. Most of them were the cultivators from the Feiyun state who had followed him to the Yan capital two or three years ago. A few of them were from the Lu clan, but most of them were fellow disciples of the Qingfeng sect. A year and a half ago, Lu Wenen and almost all the cultivators of the Feiyun state had applied for various official positions in the Supreme Court during the major examination of the official official Registrar. Lu Wenen had directly applied for the position of left supervisor. The position of the left supervisor of the Supreme Court was a very high position in the Supreme Court. In Great Yan, the Prime Minister and the great general were the highest ranking officials, followed by the three Dukes and nine ministers, and then the ministers. These were all high-level official positions in the Great Yan Dynasty. The left supervisor of the Chief Justice was basically the assistant of the Chief Justice, one of the nine ministers. This position was originally not vacant, but Lu Wenen had participated in the major examination and had excellent results. He had also challenged the left supervisor of the Supreme Court and removed him from his position. Naturally, he had been given the position. ¡ª- 5k, good night everyone Chapter 314 ? 314 The faceless society Great Yan¡¯s imperial court¡¯s Official Selection process was like this: The official Registrar¡¯s Department would organize a Registration Examination every time there was a major examination. Many people who were interested in becoming an official would choose which Ministry or local government they wanted to enter and take the examination when the time came. There were written and combat examinations. The so-called written exam referred to the functions of the position that cultivators registered for. Questions were set and essays were written. They roughly explained how they should carry out their work and what they should do after entering the position. And the combat examination was naturally a test of cultivation and actual combat. For some positions, the written exam took up a greater proportion. For example, some administrative officials were in charge of the calculation of tax revenue. As for the Supreme Court, which was in charge of law and arrest, the importance of the written test was very small, and the combat test was a little bigger. The official records Department would arrange the empty positions according to the results of the examination. An ambitious person like Lu Wenen might be dissatisfied with the empty positions arranged by the official Registrar¡¯s Department. If he wanted to have higher requirements, he would raise his requirements for a specific official position after passing the examination. The official records Department would approve this and decide whether to agree or not. Once they agreed, they would arrange for the person sitting in that position to compete with the Challenger. It was also divided into a written test and a combat test. This was the entire process. Of course, the first few steps of the entire process were probably carried out every time an official was selected. However, the so-called ¡®challenge¡¯ segment was not the case. There was a way to become a high-ranking official in name. In theory, one could even become a Prime Minister directly through this way. However, in practice, unless the Yingluo had already reached an agreement in some political deal, or some Big Shot had already formulated it, otherwise, when the official Registrar received such a challenge application, 99% of them would directly reject it, not even giving the opportunity to challenge. The reason why Lu Wenen was able to pass the written and combat examinations challenge application, defeat the former left supervisor of the court, and take his place, was definitely because he had received the care of someone. Let¡¯s not talk about this part of care first. The matter of winning the challenge was always obvious. After becoming the left supervisor of the Supreme Court, the current Supreme Court official, Guan leping, met with Lu Wenen with a polite and distant attitude. The Guan family that Guan leping represented was also one of the four major families in Yan city. He was a supporter of the Imperial grandson, Li Xuanhao. However, compared to the other Zhang and Zhao families, the Guan family did not support the Imperial grandson very much. In a sense, they were more neutral. Otherwise, if Guan leping, as the Dean of the court, really insisted on going through the challenge for too long, and Lu Wenen refused to let him in even after he had completed the process of the challenge, things would really be very difficult to handle. Such a thing did not happen. After all, if he did that, it would be equivalent to offending the Lu family and pushing the Lu family to the crown prince¡¯s side. Previously, when the Lu clan didn¡¯t directly accept the position that crown prince Li Chengzong gave them, Li Xuanhao already felt that the Lu clan had a chance of fighting for it. At this time, they naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything to push the Lu clan to the other side. After Lu Wenen became the left supervisor of the Supreme Court, he began to work very seriously. Logically speaking, in his position, investigating cases and arresting people were not things he needed to do. Even though the director of the arrest Department was not under him and reported directly to the Chief Justice, his official position was not as high as his in name. However, Lu Wenen did not care about that. After he took office, he directly arranged for all the cultivators who came with him from Feiyun state to work in the Supreme Court. He still had the authority to do so. After all, although these cultivators from the Qingfeng sect and a few from the Lu clan were only at the Qi refining and foundation building levels, they were not high-ranking officials. It would be easy for them to pass the examination. It would not be a problem for them to make it into the arrest Department and become constables. After that, he took these people, as well as a few local nobodies who had no foundation, and started to ¡®mess around¡¯. In the eyes of many people in the Supreme Court, the New Left supervisor was just fooling around. How could there be a left supervisor who didn¡¯t care about other matters and led a group of people to investigate and arrest people every day? However, most of the people in the Supreme Court were happy to see it. Many people were afraid that the New Left supervisor would break the balance of power in the Supreme Court. Even though Lu Wenen did not have much of a Foundation, his position was still there, after all. There were indeed some people who were worried. In the end, this person didn¡¯t fight for power or profit, but focused on investigating the case, which made many people very happy. As long as you, the left supervisor, are happy and don¡¯t interfere with the power of the Ministry, then everything will be fine. But who would have thought that the left supervisor would stir up such a huge matter today? When Lu Wenen led his team back to the arrest Department, he threw the unconscious Zhao Siwei, as well as the dejected Zhao Siwei¡¯s lackeys, who he had walked over to, into the prison. The entire arrest Department was in a mess. As soon as he walked out of the arrest department¡¯s prison, Lu Wenen saw a man wearing a black python robe. He stepped on a metal chain and flew over in a panic. ¡°Director Wang.¡± Hello, ¡± Wenen greeted. The person who came was called Wang Sheng, the director of the arrest Department, a cultivator at the second level of the initial enlightenment stage. ¡°Oh my God, left supervisor, why did you bring Zhao Siwei here?¡± Wang Sheng¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. ¡°He violated the law, why can¡¯t he be arrested?¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°Does kidnapping and forcing low-level female cultivators count?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that he did it willingly?¡± ¡°After my investigation, the truth is not like that. We already have a lot of evidence that he forced and threatened many female cultivators.¡± ai, ai, ai, ai. Wang Sheng said softly, ¡± with Zhao Siwei¡¯s status, it¡¯s not a crime for him to play with a few female cultivators, left supervisor Xuanji. Please listen to me and let her go. Xuanji, if you¡¯re lacking anything, you can take this opportunity to ask the Zhao family for some. It¡¯s not a big deal, but don¡¯t really cause any trouble. ¡°Director Wang, that¡¯s not right. He violated the law and was punished. What does that have to do with his identity? Don¡¯t say anything more, director Wang just do your own thing, if you cause any trouble during this time, I will bear it. ¡± Helplessly, director Wang Sheng could only leave. Lu Wenen stared at his back for a short while before returning to the prison. From Wang Sheng¡¯s hurried words, he also felt that capturing Zhao Siwei was just the beginning. Once he made his move, there would be great trouble. In the foreseeable future, it would come one after another. He didn¡¯t know if he could hold on, and he didn¡¯t know if the so-called crown prince¡¯s line would help him. Even his superior, Guan leping, was considered an ally of the Zhao family. If the Chief Justice were to speak up in person, it would be very difficult for him to refuse to release the man. It seemed that he had to make full use of the time since he did not know how long Zhao Siwei could be detained. ¡­¡­ ¡°Junior Brother Lu, why are you back? Zhao Siwei wouldn¡¯t wake up until at least the next day. The person guarding the prison was a cultivator of the Qingfeng sect. ¡°I can¡¯t wait until tomorrow.¡± Lu Wenen said, ¡± I¡¯m preparing to wake him up in advance. ¡°Junior Brother has a way?¡± The man was a little surprised. He was also a wood-attribute cultivator and was proficient in medical treatment. He was also good at nourishing the meridians and body. It was also because of this that he was assigned to look after Zhao Siwei. In his opinion, Zhao Siwei¡¯s life essence had been absorbed too much. He had no idea how Lu Wenen had done it, but he had a vague feeling that the cultivation technique Lu Wenen had used was very special and different. At the very least, in the Feiyun state, there had never been a second person who could use a wood element cultivation technique like this. The loss of life source was the main reason why Zhao Siwei was in a coma. It was also the reason that could not be solved. At the very least, he, a wood attribute foundation building cultivator, couldn¡¯t handle this matter. Even if it was Qiming, he felt that he could not do anything. He could only wait for Zhao Siwei to recover and wake up on his own. After that, his cultivation Foundation would probably be greatly damaged. However, Lu Wenen had a plan. He just had to send back the life Elementium he had absorbed. He, who had learned the creation book, was a very good healer. This process of sucking out and sending it back would cause secondary damage to Zhao Siwei. What¡¯s more, this kind of life essence that was re-injected was actually no longer Zhao Siwei¡¯s own. This process of pouring it back would make his damage more serious. Wenen did not do this before mainly because he could not bear to do so. He was afraid that Zhao Siwei would not live for long even if he could wake up earlier from the stimulation of the life essence. But now, it seemed that there was no need to care about this. Standing next to Zhao Siwei, who was lying on the ground, Lu Wenen¡¯s Wood-attribute spirit energy gradually transformed into life force and was injected into Zhao Siwei¡¯s body. The green light wrapped around Zhao Siwei¡¯s body. Soon, the skinny Zhao Siwei, who was unconscious, swelled up in a very short time like a balloon being filled with air. He even looked fatter than before and his whole body was swollen. At the same time, his face had turned from sickly pale to red. However, it was clear that this was not normal. However, Zhao Siwei slowly woke up. Lu Wenen moaned. his voice was a little strange, and it sounded like he was weeping. Zhao Siwei was shocked when he heard this. Then, he also felt that his life was unusually vigorous in his body. It was as if there was a fire in his heart that had nowhere to vent. ¡°You¡¯re about to die.¡± Lu Wenen¡¯s emotionless voice entered Zhao Siwei¡¯s ears. what did you do to me?! Zhao Siwei was terrified. Even though he didn¡¯t know what was happening to his body, it was obviously unusual. He sat up from the ground, his back against the corner of the wall, trembling. ¡°I can let you live, but you¡¯ll answer whatever I ask.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Lu Wenen didn¡¯t waste any more time. He raised his hand and continued to transform the wood spiritual force into a foreign form of life essence and transfused it into Zhao Siwei¡¯s body. He asked emotionlessly, ¡± ¡°Four years ago, the Lu family was attacked by the faceless society led by Fan Li. Was it your Zhao family who ordered it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhao Siwei felt that the strange and itchy feeling in his body was getting more and more obvious. However, he still denied Lu Wenen¡¯s question. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Lu Wenen continued to increase the infusion of life force. In the years since he became the left supervisor of the Supreme Court, Lu Wenen seemed to have been doing all sorts of apprehensions and investigations. However, in essence, he had not forgotten his most important goal-to investigate the attack from back then. In the country of Yan, there was a force that could mobilize such a powerful team of death Warriors. Furthermore, it had malicious intentions towards the Lu family and directly launched an attack. This matter itself was quite chilling. Most importantly, the other party was still completely hidden under the water. Of course, this matter had to be investigated thoroughly first. Lu Wenen came to Yan city, entered the Imperial court, and took up a post in the Supreme Court. In essence, it was to figure out this matter. After he entered the Supreme Court, he received a summary of the cases from the entire country and various parties. It was truly an eye-opener for Lu Wenen regarding the dark side of the country of Yan. The Feiyun state was still too pure. With the Feiyun state at the top and the major families at the bottom firmly controlling the area, the combination of the two would at most leave some space for some scattered bandits to live in. It would be difficult to breed too much darkness-if the evil deeds of the small and medium-sized families were not taken into account. It seemed that a similar situation was probably happening within the Yunxiao sect¡¯s direct jurisdiction. The Yunxiao sect was much stronger than the Qingfeng sect, and they should have a greater control over the areas under their direct jurisdiction. However, it was a different matter in the places where the Imperial court had greater influence. Among these dark sides, Lu Wenen caught the tail of an organization called the ¡®faceless society¡¯. It was said that this was a very secretive organization. Even in the underground world of cultivators, they were very low-key. Very few people knew about them, but everyone who had heard of them kept it a secret, afraid that they would be killed if they spoke more. After that, Lu Wenen spent two years of effort to capture a member of the faceless society. From that person¡¯s words, he learned that the faceless society¡¯s organizational structure was very secretive. He only knew how to contact his superiors and subordinates, but he didn¡¯t know their true identities. However, he had met Zhao Siwei once. Before Lu Wenen could ask for more information, the man¡¯s expression turned into one of horror. He did not manage to utter a single word before his entire body began to burn from the inside out. Lu Wenen did not even have time to save him as he was burned to ashes. This method was exactly the same as what happened after the battle when the Lu clan¡¯s caravan was attacked. This person must have disappeared suddenly and was discovered by his superior. Then, he decisively activated the restriction in this person¡¯s body and killed him. Even though he did not manage to get more information, Lu Wenen at least had a lead on Zhao Siwei. This was also the main reason why he sold it to capture Zhao Siwei. As for the so-called crime of ¡®threatening female cultivators¡¯, although Zhao Siwei had indeed done it, it was obviously more like an excuse. The faceless society¡¯s matter was the real deal. Chapter 315 ? 315 I can only rely on the ancestor to save my life Zhao Siwei denied that the Zhao clan had instructed the faceless society to Rob the Lu clan¡¯s caravan. Lu Wenen did not know if he was telling the truth. There was little meaning in using the God seeking talisman on an initial enlightenment cultivator. The essence of the God seeking talisman was to exert power on the spiritual level, but the breakthrough from the foundation establishment to the initial enlightenment was a huge leap in the spiritual level. At the initial enlightenment stage, the God seeking talisman was no longer so reliable. At least, many initial enlightenment cultivators had received targeted training, or their own spirit strength was stronger than others, so it was not too difficult to avoid and deceive the God seeking talisman. When he was interrogating Zhao Siwei, Lu Wenen had never thought of using the God-seeking talisman. It was not very meaningful. In comparison, it was better to use the threat of death and torture, which might be more effective on initial enlightenment cultivators. As Lu Wenen continued to pour in life Elementium, Zhao Siwei¡¯s expression changed drastically. The initial infusion of life Elementium was actually a very comfortable process. However, if too much was poured into it, the cultivator¡¯s ability to withstand it would be limited. This was especially true for the foreign life source. Not only would it have a great impact on the body and the cultivator¡¯s Foundation, but it would also be a great challenge to the spirit. The extreme comfort was over the top, and it was even more painful than the torture. Zhao Siwei felt as if there were thousands of ants crawling under his skin. If it was just a special feeling on the physical body, it would be fine. Most importantly, this extreme comfort would also come from the soul. Five stones spirit powder? How could the level of those things be compared to the treatment that Zhao Siwei was enjoying now? In the beginning, he was still able to deny it with all his might under Lu Wenen¡¯s constant questioning. Later on, his consciousness was a little muddled, and the strength of his denial became very weak. At the end of the day, things would reverse when they reached an extreme, and that was the ultimate pain. Zhao Siwei couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He could only raise his hand with difficulty. His eyes rolled back and he said in a trembling and intermittent voice, ¡± ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± Lu Wenen eased his strength. In fact, he was a little afraid. Zhao Siwei¡¯s current state was obviously very bad. If this continued, Lu Wenen was worried that this fellow¡¯s body would not be able to withstand it and would explode from the large amount of life source. If he died, the pressure from the Zhao clan and the pressure from the officials of the Imperial court who died in prison without a trial could be ignored. Most importantly, if he died, the clues would be cut off. Who knew how long it would take for the matter to be continued? Furthermore, with how secretive the faceless society was, they would definitely be even more cautious in the future. It would be even more difficult to find another opportunity. Not only did Lu Wenen stop, but he also took back some extra life Elementium from Zhao Siwei¡¯s body. Right now, this fellow looked swollen beyond recognition, but at the very least, he had regained his consciousness. He panted heavily and said weakly, ¡± ¡°How did you know about the faceless society?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about this.¡± Lu Wenen asked, ¡± four years ago, the Lu clan¡¯s caravan was attacked by the faceless society. Was the Zhao clan behind this? ¡± it¡¯s really not Qianqian. Zhao Siwei saw Lu Wenen raise his hand as if he was trying to inject some kind of power into his body. He quickly continued, ¡± but I admit, Qianqian, that the Zhao family has connections with the faceless society. Seeing that Zhao Siwei had the intention to continue, Lu Wenen did not do anything more. Zhao Siwei shouldn¡¯t be a member of the faceless society. At most, he had some contact and communication with the faceless society. However, this was already very valuable information. ¡°Why did you come into contact with the faceless society?¡± Seeing that Lu Wenen was about to make a move again, Zhao Siwei hastened his speech and began to describe in detail what he was going to do. I¡¯m looking for them to do something, Yingying. ¡°We have a batch of Kasaya in Jin province, and we¡¯re going to deliver it to the capital of Yan. I don¡¯t know what it is, I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never taken over a Kasaya before, but since we can¡¯t openly escort it, it¡¯s either because the item is too sensitive or there¡¯s something wrong with its origin. But as for the specific situation, I don¡¯t know either,¡± ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve come into contact with the faceless society a total of two times. The second time, Qianqian was paying a reward. The faceless society gave me a list and asked me to bring it to my family. The clan didn¡¯t say anything. They just asked the other members of the clan to prepare the items on the list. I won¡¯t be responsible for the handover to the faceless society.¡± ¡­¡­ After that, Zhao Siwei told him everything he knew about the faceless society. Of course, it was impossible for all of this to be voluntary. It had to be said that Lu Wenen¡¯s methods were used. Among them, Wenen was most concerned about the payment that Zhao Siwei had mentioned. He asked Zhao Siwei to write down in detail what the Zhao clan had given to the faceless society. Lu Wenen instinctively felt that something was amiss when he held these things in his hands. Just by looking at the list, he could tell that he recognized some of the items and not some. However, it was clear that there were many things that were of great value in the part that he knew. In particular, there was a divine wood of Heavenly Thunder inside. This made Lu Wenen recall that among the items that the Lu clan¡¯s team had brought along, the most valuable items were the three pieces of divine lightning wood that they had just bought from Yunxiao sect. The market price of three pieces of divine wood of Heavenly Thunder was 50000 spiritual stones. Including other things, the total value of the goods on the flying boat alone was more than 300000 spirit stones, even without counting the personal belongings of the cultivators. Of course, this was a very high amount of wealth. It was very normal to attract greedy eyes. However, he felt that it would not be that simple. When he saw the divine lightning wood appear on the list of rewards that the faceless society had requested from the Zhao clan, although this could not directly prove anything, it still made Lu Wenen make some connections. Could it be that the faceless Ethereal Summit is Collecting the Divine lightning wood? A material like Heavenly Thunder divine wood usually had two uses: It was for breaking through and making magic tools. However, only lunatics would use materials like the divine lightning wood or the yin-essence water Jade to make magic tools. Wasn¡¯t that a waste of heavenly resources? However, if the faceless society¡¯s true goal was to collect a large amount of divine lightning wood, then what was the use of such a treasure? Give people a breakthrough? Was there a need to use such a large force to help one or more foundation building cultivators break through to the initial enlightenment stage? That was unlikely. Lu Wenen could not be sure, so he could only put this clue aside for now. In the past, he was not very familiar with the work of interrogation. However, after three years as the left supervisor of the Supreme Court and his insistence on personally investigating and handling cases, he had gained some experience in this area. He could basically confirm that Zhao Siwei had told him everything he knew, but what if he had left out something? He planned to be more ruthless and try to get something out of Zhao Siwei¡¯s mouth. However, at that moment, a cultivator from the Lu family walked into the prison. Wenen, the Zhao family is here. They¡¯ve already passed the main entrance of the arrest Department and are coming this way. ¡°You can just barge into the arrest Department?¡± The man forced a smile and said, ¡± Wang Sheng, that guy, ran away. The other party said a few words and didn¡¯t dare to stop him anymore. He let him go directly. Lu Wenen shook his head. This was within his expectations. He walked out and asked, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s from the Zhao family?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the palanquin, so I can¡¯t see him. But he might be Zhao Guangxin.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Wenen¡¯s footsteps paused. Zhao Guang Xin was not only the Zhao clan leader, he was also one of the highest-ranking officials in Yan country. He was one of the three Dukes, the Imperial Censorate, and he had the power and responsibility to monitor all the officials in the world. At the same time, Zhao Guang Xin was a late-stage golden core cultivator. With these identities added together, Lu Wenen could not help but feel immense pressure. He remembered that the Zhao family would not let him go after he ruthlessly captured Zhao Siwei. This was also why he had a thought before and did not want to make Zhao Siwei too miserable. The reason But he didn¡¯t expect the Zhao family to have such a big reaction. The Imperial Censorate personally came to see the Suan ni turtle. No matter what, he could only face it. There was no escape. Before he walked out of the prison door, Wenen puffed out his chest, paused for a moment, and then walked out with an imposing appearance. Outside the prison door, a light blue cloud was floating two feet above the ground, carrying a royal blue child with golden edges. Beside and behind the palanquin, there were a group of armored guards holding weapons. As one of the three Dukes, the Imperial Censorate had the authority to mobilize a group of Imperial Guards. These guards, who were trained by the Imperial court using secret techniques, were at least at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage. Three of them were even at the foundation building stage. They were strong in offense and defense. The armor they wore and the weapons in their hands were all specially made. They were especially good at moving in formations. They were one of the strongest armies in the Great Yan Dynasty. Of course, this was nothing in front of high-level cultivators. At the very least, Lu Wenen was completely confident that even if this small Imperial Army squad formed a formation, he would be able to annihilate them all. It would just take some effort. In reality, if the person sitting inside was Zhao Guang Xin himself, with his strength, he wouldn¡¯t need the protection of these Imperial Army guards. They were more like guards of honor, filling up the scene. Lu Wenen stood in front of these people, not saying a word. The palanquin stopped, and a voice came from inside, ¡± ¡°Left supervisor Lu Wenen, do you know your crime?¡± ¡°Who are you, Sir?¡± Lu Wenen asked despite already knowing the answer. The curtain on the palanquin opened on its own, revealing the person inside. As expected, it was Zhao Guang Xin himself. ¡°It¡¯s a dereliction of duty if you can¡¯t recognize me.¡± ¡°This official greets the Imperial censor.¡± Lu Wenen was helpless. He could only cup his hands and bow. The only thing he could protect himself with now was his official position in Great Yan, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t give up this position. ¡°Answer my question. Do you admit your crime?¡± ¡°What crime?¡± ¡°Abuse of power, what crime does Zhao Siwei have? Where are the servants?¡± he forced a female cultivator to do illegal things. The evidence is irrefutable. As the left supervisor of the court, I am the one who arrested him and exercised the law. What crime have I committed? ¡± ¡°Do you have an arrest warrant?¡± ¡°There are!¡± ¡°To arrest an official of the Imperial court, we need the Taichang Manor to remove his official position first. Did the Taichang Manor do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a must, it¡¯s determined by the law.¡± Lu Wenen responded calmly. ¡°What is written in the law?¡± ¡°If there is a major violation of the law, Yingluo¡± ¡°Do you have it?¡± ¡°There are!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Colluding with the faceless society! This organization acts in the dark and has threatened the Imperial court¡¯s Xuanji many times.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhao Guangxin¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, and the aura of a golden core cultivator was released without reservation. Zhao Guang was actually panicking. The faceless society¡¯s Affairs were kept a secret. Even many of the Zhao clan¡¯s direct descendants were unaware of this matter. In the beginning, he had thought that Lu Wenen had caused trouble for Zhao Siwei and imprisoned him only because of the conflict between the Lu clan and the Zhao clan. After all, when Zhao Guangxin first received the news, he only knew that Lu Wenen had arrested him on the charge of forcing a female cultivator. As for Zhao Siwei¡¯s arrest, Zhao Guangxin naturally thought that it had something to do with the faceless society. But after all, the faceless society had hidden themselves very well. Lu Wenen had only been in Yan city for less than three years as the left supervisor of the court. He should not be able to find out anything. The result: Hearing Lu Wenen reveal the faceless society, Zhao Guang Xin knew that his grandnephew had said something he shouldn¡¯t have. At the same time, he also knew that he could not let Lu Wenen continue. This matter had great implications. Zhao Guang Xin even wanted to kill him, but he was still hesitating. Although Zhao Guang Xin had yet to make a move, Lu Wenen, who was directly facing all of this, still felt as if his heart was being clenched tightly by something, and he could not breathe from the pressure. Lu Wenen forced himself to stay awake. He tried his best to reach for his waist. His trump card was there. However, the deterrence of a golden core cultivator was too strong. Even if they didn¡¯t really make a move, just the pressure of their aura was enough to make it difficult for Lu Wenen to move. At this moment, a voice was heard from nearby. ¡°Brother Zhao, what wind blew you here?¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s heart did not waver, and his eyes were still fixed on Lu Wenen. He could tell whose voice it was. It was Guan leping, the Supreme Court of Great Yan. As the head of the Guan clan, Guan leping was also a cultivator in the Golden core stage. As Guan leping got closer and closer, Zhao Guangxin could only temporarily restrain his power. He walked out of the palanquin and looked at Guan leping expressionlessly, saying, ¡± ¡°Dean of the court, you¡¯re not strict enough.¡± Guan leping, who usually had a serious face when they met, was smiling at this time. brother Zhao, ¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯m clear about this matter. I¡¯ll definitely give you an explanation. ¡°What explanation?¡± the left supervisor of the Supreme Court, Lu Wenen, has disregarded the laws of the country. He and the cultivators from the arrest Department who acted without authorization will be thrown into the prison together. After this, I will definitely investigate this matter and give brother Zhao an explanation! Zhao Guang thought about it and felt that it was a good suggestion. There was no problem for him to casually kill Lu Wenen on the spot, but he would inevitably be criticized afterward. If he put the person in jail first and then thought of a way to deal with him, whether it was a ¡®violent death in prison¡¯ or some other means, it was much better than killing him in public. It would also be more embarrassing. ¡°Then let¡¯s do this.¡± Zhao Guang thought. Guan leping smiled and nodded. He then looked at Lu Wenen.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to surrender? Are you waiting for me to do it myself?¡± Lu Wenen did not say anything. His hand had already touched his waist. There, a white paper talisman was ignited. This was something the old ancestor had left him before he left for Yan city. He still remembered the words of the great Grandmaster,¡±if you encounter danger, burn it, and I¡¯ll know.¡± Now, he was already at his wit¡¯s end and could only rely on the old ancestor to save his life. ¡ª- Chapter 4.2k Yesterday, my writing was so bad that I couldn¡¯t finish it by three O ¡®clock. I can only fix it this morning. Please forgive me. Chapter 316 ? 316 Chapter 315-attacking from a distance Previously, he had been suppressed by Zhao Guang Xin¡¯s aura and could not move. The only chance Lu Wenen could find was now. While Zhao Guang Xin and Guan leping were talking, he burned the talisman. Zhao Guangxin and Guan leping saw what he was doing. However, they didn¡¯t think much of it. There were two golden core cultivators here, so why should they be afraid that Lu Wenen, a little fellow in the initial stage of the initial enlightenment stage, would cause any trouble? As for the White talisman that was burning on his waist, the two of them did not recognize what it was. However, from the intensity of the spiritual energy coming from it, it was not something powerful. However, the item that Lu Wenen had used at this crucial moment should not be an ordinary item. At least in Wenen¡¯s heart, there was hope that this thing could solve his current predicament. Therefore, Zhao Guang Xin still paid attention to it. ¡°What is this?¡± At this moment, Lu Wenen was much calmer.¡±A communication device. The ancestor of the Lu family should already know about this.¡± His words made Guan leping and Zhao Guangxin feel irritated. The story of the Lu family¡¯s ancestor had long spread throughout the country of Yan with the victory in the North barren forest. A peak-stage golden core realm cultivator was able to deal with two peak-stage level-four demon kings at the same time. Not only did he win, but he also killed the two demon kings on the spot. This was an incredible achievement. Based on his current strength, even if Zhao and Guan were to join forces, they would not be a match for Lu Qing. Furthermore, other than Lu Qing, the Lu clan had two more golden core cultivators. Even though they were only at the beginning stage of the Golden core realm, they had already displayed the potential of the Lu clan. No one dared to provoke this upstart who had risen up in the North. However, at the moment, the Zhao family and the Guan family were the local tyrants of Yan city. No matter how impressive Lu Qing was, could he fly over from hundreds of thousands of miles away in the North to attack him? Furthermore, even if Lu Qing really came to Yan city, he would be alone. If he was not a match for Lu Qing in a one-on-one fight, how could he not know how to fight him in a group? Zhao Guang Xin sneered and said, ¡± ¡°So what if your forefather knows? Do you think he can fly over to save you?¡± Lu Wenen was at a loss for words. He did not know how the old ancestor would save him. In fact, this might just be a simple message to let the family prepare for the situation after his accident. Seeing that the two golden core experts were about to make a move, Lu Wenen could only take a deep breath and prepare for battle. Although he was sure that he would be easily suppressed without any effort, he couldn¡¯t just not resist, right? ¡­¡­ ¡°So what if your forefather knows? Do you think he can fly over to save you?¡± This was the first sentence Lu Qing heard after his consciousness descended. He squinted his eyes to take a look. There were two experts who he had never seen before, but they were obviously at the Golden core stage. They were glaring at his junior, Lu Wenen, like tigers watching their prey. Moreover, they were prepared to make a move. Good fellow, the old bullying the young? Although Lu Qing did not know what had happened, he was undoubtedly furious! Wenen was his descendant, and he had invested a lot of effort and resources into cultivating him. Now, he finally saw that the little guy had reached the initial enlightenment stage, had a heavenly wood spiritual root, and was cultivating a divine-grade cultivation technique. In the future, he would definitely be a golden core or even nascent soul seedling. Someone actually wanted to harm him? How could he endure this? Lu Qing immediately opened the exchange tab and glanced at the revival tab. Of course, he did not need to use the revival exchange tab. It was too precious. He only had one now, so he could not exchange for it blindly. However, this did not mean that Lu Qing did not have a way to resolve the situation. [ four-star combat-Type: Attack from a distance ] x4 [ five-star combat Type: Attack from a distance ] X1 The effects of these two options were the same. Lu Qing could use a cultivator from his clan as a coordinate to attack once with all his might and launch an attack or a defensive spell technique. The difference between four-star and five-star was that the upper limit of power that a four-star could release was the peak of the Golden core stage; Five-star cultivators could release power at the nascent soul level. Of course, this was based on the premise that Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation had to reach a corresponding level. For example, in the past, Lu Qing¡¯s own abilities were only at the peak of the Golden elixir realm. It was meaningless for him to use five-star attacks across space. After all, his main body could not unleash attacks at the nascent soul realm. At this moment, Lu Qing considered for a moment and did not choose the [ five-star attack from a distance ]. He was afraid of killing someone. This was the capital of the Great Yan Dynasty, and it was within the government. Although Lu Qing did not know the two golden core cultivators, it seemed that they had high status. If he were to use the full strength of the original infant stage, he would definitely be able to take their lives in an instant when the other party was not on guard. It would be easy to kill him, but the trouble would be huge. Since he had to hold back, there was no need to use the five-star to attack from a distance. After all, [ teleportation ] was one of the more precious options among the battle exchange options. It could even be considered a small resurrection to a certain extent, so it was best not to use it recklessly. In any case, to deal with the current situation, it was enough to rely on four-star attacks from a distance. At that moment, Zhao Guangxin could no longer hold back. His surging true essence surged, and a large, light blue illusionary hand appeared in the sky and covered Lu Wenen. Lu Qing no longer hesitated and activated the exchange tab. He suddenly felt that he had the power of a physical body in an instant! From Zhao Guangxin and Guan leping¡¯s point of view, a man¡¯s shadow suddenly appeared behind Lu Wenen. Although they had never seen this person with their own eyes, they had seen him in some portraits. Wasn¡¯t he the Lu family¡¯s ancestor, Lu Qing? The two of them were not too flustered. As the ancestors of the family, it was normal to leave some means on important family members for protection. But could the means left behind be very powerful? The two of them didn¡¯t believe it. Zhao Guangxin did not hesitate at all. The large royal blue illusionary hand continued to cover the area fiercely and enshrouded Lu Wenen and Lu Qing¡¯s illusionary figure who was protecting Lu Wenen. As for Lu Qing, after gaining physical strength for a short period of time, he twisted his waist and retracted his fist. Then, he pushed forward. He didn¡¯t even use a killing move like ¡®Sky Splitter¡¯. He was afraid of killing someone, so he just simply mixed the power of the three God-grade cultivation techniques together and pushed out a shooting star with a long tail of sword Qi, blasting it towards Zhao Guang Xin. The moment the shooting star appeared, it destroyed Zhao Guang Xin¡¯s Blue illusory hand. Zhao Guang Xin¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could only summon a heart shield to block it. On the other side, Guan leping could only throw out a small white flag in a hurry in an attempt to capture the shooting star. However, the small flag did not have much of an effect on the shooting star. It only reduced its power slightly and was not even able to slow it. As for the small flag itself, under the sharp true essence, it was instantly crushed, and many damage even appeared on the flag. The meteor continued toward Zhao Guang Xin, and there was no way to stop it. Old Zhao felt a chill in his heart. Even though he had a fourth rank defensive magic tool in front of him, he couldn¡¯t get any sense of security from it. He was a late Jindan expert, but he could only shiver in fear under this sword Qi meteor! How strong was Lu Qing? The moment this thought occurred to him, the sword Qi meteor collided with his small shield ferociously. A violent explosion was heard. In the smoke, the impact that spread out caused Guan leping, who was standing next to him, to be blown away. Wynn could feel the violent aftershock being pushed to the sides by an invisible force when it approached him. It did not affect him at all. In the smoke, he saw a broken small shield fly out and land somewhere far away. As for the two golden core cultivators, they flew back more than a thousand feet, broke through the door of the arrest Department, and fell hard on the street outside, creating a big pit. As for the Imperial Army guards who were standing nearby, they were also sent flying. However, the power of the explosion was so concentrated that although most of them had fainted, they were not dead yet. The two golden core cultivators who had been blown out of the door climbed out of the pit with their faces covered in dust. Each of them was dressed in gorgeous clothes, which were no longer as decent as before. They were so tattered that they might not even be as good as beggars. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary piece of clothing, but a proper Daoist robe. In the end, it had become like this. The two of them had blood flowing out of the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that the two of them had suffered heavy injuries from the explosion. However, this kind of injury was not too serious, so it was not enough to make the two of them lose their combat ability immediately. However, that was not the crucial point. The two of them were not stupid. When Lu Qing made his move earlier, they could clearly sense that the illusory figure that had suddenly appeared behind Lu Wenen had shown mercy. Putting everything else aside, as long as the sword Qi meteor didn¡¯t release all of its power when it touched Zhao Guang Xin¡¯s heart shield but continued forward, it wouldn¡¯t explode and blow them both away, but it wouldn¡¯t just break through Zhao Guang Xin¡¯s heart shield and destroy him. If it was true, Zhao Guangxin would be half-dead if not dead. He wouldn¡¯t be like this. He was in a bad shape and injured, but he didn¡¯t lose much. Thinking back, the two of them felt a power that had crushed them by a level from the shadow. This was too terrifying! Could it be that Xuanji and Lu Qing had already entered the nascent Soul Stage? They weren¡¯t sure. After all, that aura had only flashed by. However, when they thought about it, Lu Qing himself should still be in the distant Feiyun state. He had only left behind a technique that seemed to have been used from a distance. Yet, it already had such power that could instantly defeat the two of them. At the same time, he even acted as if he was holding back. It wasn¡¯t impossible to reach the nascent Soul Stage. Around them, many eyes were already looking in their direction. Zhao Guangxin had already attracted the attention of many people when he came to the arrest Department with the Imperial Army guards. It was no secret that Lu Wenen had captured Zhao Siwei. Zhao Guang Xin, the Zhao clan leader and the Imperial Censorate of the Imperial court, was here. This meant that the Lu clan, a new clan, was about to have a direct conflict with the Zhao clan, an old and powerful clan in Yan city. No one felt that Lu Wenen had any means of turning the tables when Zhao Guangxin was there. Lu Wenen being killed on the spot was highly possible. Many people had come to the arrest Department just to witness this scene and obtain first-hand information. They wanted to see how Zhao Guangxin would deal with Lu Wenen so that they could use it to confirm how they or the power behind them would deal with the upcoming power of the Empire. In the end, he had indeed gotten first-hand news, but wasn¡¯t it too explosive? The Zhao clan leader, the censor Zhao Guangxin, and the Guan clan leader, the court official Guan leping, two golden core cultivators, were thrown out of the arrest Department with one move? Who did this? It couldn¡¯t be Lu Wenen, right? Could it be that there was a golden core cultivator from the crown prince¡¯s line hiding in the arrest Department? this was actually a trap? But that was not possible! There were only a few golden core cultivators who supported the Crown Prince, and they all had names. The strongest one might not even be able to win against Zhao Guang Xin, a late-stage golden core cultivator, so how could he send two golden core cultivators flying with one move? Or, could it be that the ancestor of the Lu family had already sneaked into Yan city to protect his family members? This made more sense. Lu Qing had the ability to fight against two level-four great demon kings on the battlefield in the northern wilderness forest. It was not unbelievable that he could defeat Zhao Guangxin and Guan leping. However, there was no need for these so-called ¡± people with ulterior motives ¡± to guess anything. When the two golden core cultivators climbed out of the pit, Lu Wenen¡¯s figure also came out of the arrest Department. He looked around and noticed that many people were staring at them. But it didn¡¯t matter. His face was calm, and with a condescending attitude, he said to Zhao Guang Xin and Guan leping, ¡± ¡°The ancestor of the Lu family has a message for you.¡¯I¡¯ll spare your lives today. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll come over and have a good chat with you. You guys can¡¯t beat me in bullying the weak.¡± The surrounding crowd was in an uproar. Lu Wenen did not deliberately lower his voice, so many people heard his words. At first, they were shocked by Lu Wenen¡¯s attitude. How could an initial enlightenment stage cultivator dare to speak to a golden core cultivator like this? He then savored the meaning behind Lu Wenen¡¯s words. It seemed that patriarch Lu Qing was not from the future. He only made a move from hundreds of thousands of miles away, and he was able to knock down Zhao and Guan, the two golden core cultivators, with a single strike? This was too exaggerated! The people couldn¡¯t help but turn their eyes to the Imperial censor and the Chief Justice, waiting to see their reaction. However, the two of them did not have any reaction. They did not reply, nor did they do anything to Lu Wenen. They each activated their magic tools and left immediately. Soon, their figures disappeared without a trace. ¡ª- 4.1k Chapter 317 ? 317 Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the rest Today, the Zhao clan and the Guan clan had lost a lot of face. Zhao Guangxin and Guan leping, what kind of status were they? In Yan city, they were undoubtedly big figures, high officials of the Imperial court, and the helmsmen of the wealthy families. However, today, he was like an old dog who had lost his family, being chased out of the door. It was not that the two of them had not thought of taking revenge in their shame and anger. When Lu Wenen walked out of the arrest department¡¯s main door and stood in front of them with a condescending look. When he said what Lu Qing had said, the two of them really wanted to slap that kid to death. Without a doubt, both of them could do it. However, whether they could do it or not and whether they dared to do it were two different things. Seeing Lu Wenen¡¯s fearless expression, it was obvious that he was not worried that the two of them would have any ill intentions. Who knew if the method Lu Qing had left behind was a one-time thing? What if it wasn¡¯t? was he going to risk his life? Previously, Lu Qing had blasted them out of the arrest Department with one move. The power was too frightening. It would be embarrassing if he stayed, but he didn¡¯t dare to retaliate. What else could he do? He didn¡¯t even dare to say any harsh words. The only thing he wanted to do was to leave quickly. As soon as the two of them ran away, the people who were watching in the dark became even more panicked. Those who were slightly more sensitive would have the same thought in their minds: In the Imperial court of the Great Yan Dynasty, the four great clans that had been protecting the royal family for hundreds of years seemed to have welcomed the biggest challenger. Lu Wenen scanned his surroundings and bowed slightly as a form of greeting. He then walked back to the door of the arrest Department. As soon as he entered, he saw Wang Sheng sticking his head out not far away. ¡°Director Wang.¡± Lu Wenen called out to the other party. Wang Sheng could only brace himself and walk over. They had thought that Lu Wenen was dead for sure today, but who would have thought that the outcome would be like this? He was afraid that Lu Wenen would mention how he had casually let Zhao Guangxin in, so he could only find another topic. ¡°That left supervisor Lu of Xuanji, there are still a dozen Imperial Guards lying inside. What should we do with Xuanji?¡± ¡°Director Wang, do as you see fit.¡± ¡°Oh, Yingluo, what about Zhao Siwei who¡¯s in prison?¡± ¡°Director Wang, you can do as you see fit.¡± Lu Wenen pushed the matter back and then called the clan¡¯s cultivators and the Qingfeng sect¡¯s cultivators in the arrest Department to leave. As for Wang Sheng, there was no need to pursue the matter. He was just a small director. Although he could be considered one of the high-ranking officials, what could he do when the Imperial censor came to visit? He could only step aside. What¡¯s more, Guan leping himself had come, and the arrest Department was directly under the Supreme Court, so it was even more impossible to stop him. It was already very good that Wang Sheng did not jump out and take the initiative to arrest him-perhaps it was not that Wang Sheng did not want to. Of course, Wang Sheng was also feeling extremely awkward. His own superior was sent flying in his own official¡¯s office. What was he supposed to do? What else could he do? he was an ostrich! On the other hand, Lu Wenen settled down after he left. This was the arrangement of the old ancestor. He told them to stay in their own residences and cultivate in peace. In any case, they were not to go out and cause trouble in the near future. To be honest, he was still feeling a little scared. If it wasn¡¯t for the old ancestor¡¯s timely rescue, he might really be gone. He was very sure that The Phantom image of the patriarch that appeared had nothing to do with the talisman. The only function of the talisman was to ¡®notify¡¯, and it couldn¡¯t even carry specific information. For the old ancestor to be able to come, he must have left some arrangements on him before. ¡°The old ancestor still cares about every one of the younger generation, hehe.¡± After reminiscing, he began to think about the future situation of Yan city. Now that he thought about it, he still slightly regretted his recklessness before. After confirming that the faceless society was the main culprit behind the attack on the Lu family¡¯s trade caravan, he had also received news that Zhao Siwei had connections with the faceless society. In order to obtain further information, he had hurriedly made a move on Zhao Siwei. Although he had considered the consequences of his actions, it was nothing more than completely intensifying the conflict between the Zhao clan and the Lu clan, making it difficult for him to continue to stand firm in the Imperial court. But after thinking about it, he realized that it didn¡¯t matter. He didn¡¯t cherish this position very much anyway. As for the conflict between the two families, the Zhao family of Yan city couldn¡¯t go to the Feiyun state in the North to cause trouble for the Lu family. However, in the end, he had to admit that he had underestimated the Zhao clan¡¯s reaction. Zhao Guang Xin actually directly attacked. And now, even though he was safe because of the elder ancestor¡¯s protection, and Zhao Guang Xin and Guan leping were the ones who lost face, what would happen next? Zhao Guang Xin was an Imperial Censorate, in charge of monitoring the officials. Guan leping was his superior in name. After these two people were thoroughly offended, it would be very difficult for him to use the power of the Imperial court to investigate the faceless society¡¯s matter. Needless to say, the Imperial Censorate would definitely find trouble with him every two or three days. After being authorized by the Minister of Justice, the forces of the arrest Department and the investigation Department could no longer follow the command of the left supervisor as before. How were they going to investigate further? Was he really going to rely on himself and the ten or so cultivators under him? Don¡¯t joke around. Without official intelligence channels, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the name ¡®faceless society¡¯ in the beginning. However, on second thought, he recalled what the elder ancestor had told him before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± What was the point of worrying so much? ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had already learned everything about the faceless society from Wenen. Recently, he had been on Yuyan mountain and had basically polished his nascent Soul Stage cultivation to the right level. For the time being, there was nothing else to do, and he did not see any opportunity for a breakthrough. There was no need for him to continue to stay in his hometown. It was good to come to Yan city to investigate a case. While he could not unleash the power that Lu Qing had displayed when he was in his consciousness form, he still had an irreplaceable advantage. He could do anything in the world, and he could also hear all kinds of secrets without worrying about being discovered. This was too convenient. And now, wasn¡¯t it a great opportunity for him to display his skills? It was a waste of time to investigate a case in person. Lu Qing followed Lu Wenen back to their residence. When he saw that the younger generation of the clan had settled down and there were no other dangers, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness body flew out. After thinking for a while, his first target of surveillance was Madam Zhao. After all, there was already clear information that the Zhao clan was in contact with the faceless society. When he arrived at the Zhao residence, Lu Qing saw Zhao Guangxin, who had just returned home. Before the old man arrived home, he had tidied up his appearance. At the very least, when Lu Qing saw him, he was still in good shape. The sorry state he had been in earlier had disappeared. It seemed that the Zhao clan master didn¡¯t want to return to the clan in a sorry state, as it would damage the dignity of the clan master. But in fact, this was a bit of a cover-up. What happened in the arrest Department couldn¡¯t be hidden. In a very short time, it spread throughout the entire Yan city. Even if the members of the Zhao clan didn¡¯t know about this matter for the time being, they would definitely find out in the future. If he were in her shoes, under the same situation, he would probably be extremely ashamed. Although it was not a big deal that they were not as good as others, they were still one of the four most powerful families in Yan country. If even the Emperor treated them with respect, they would lose face. In reality, Zhao Guangxin was more concerned about his reputation than Lu Qing had thought. when he reached his room and there was no one around, Zhao Guang Xin began to vent the anger and grievances in his heart. He raised his head and roared, pouring his true essence into the indestructible walls around him. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, Lu Qing happily watched the show for a while. However, he soon became bored. After Zhao Guang Xin vented, he closed his eyes and started to channel. After all, Lu Qing¡¯s previous attack had caused him some internal injuries. He had to recuperate. It was not interesting to watch others cultivate. Lu Qing started to wander around the Zhao Manor. The Zhao Manor was quite big. Although it was called a mansion, it actually looked more like a small town. The capital of Yan was built on an entire level six spirit vein, and the range of this spirit vein was particularly large. It was different from the green Peak Mountain, and some of the smaller spirit veins around it were very close. As a result, the overall strength of the spirit veins in the core inner city was scattered. The better areas were occupied by some large clans and the Imperial court, while the less important areas were developed into commercial buildings, such as fire rooms, cultivator¡¯s trade centers, and the residences of ordinary cultivators. However, even the houses that were a grade lower had spiritual veins that were at least Grade 3 and above. Even in the outer city of Yan city, nearly one-third of the land had the concentration of spiritual Qi of a level-three spiritual heritage. The worst place was at least equivalent to a level-two spiritual heritage. A wealthy family like the Zhao family had more than 10000 core members, all of whom were cultivators. The place they occupied was one of the best places in Yan city, except for the Imperial Palace. The concentration of spiritual Qi here was at level five, and even the core part could reach level six. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form clicked his tongue as he strolled around. To be honest, he was quite envious. Lu Qing had a rough idea of the Zhao family¡¯s situation after spending so much time with them. There were three golden core cultivators in the Zhao family of Yan city, not the two that they claimed to have. The strongest person was not Zhao Guang Xin, but an elder who was cultivating in seclusion. He seemed to be a Grand Elder of the clan. Lu Qing could sense that the old man¡¯s abilities had already reached the peak of the Golden elixir realm. He was only one step away from the nascent soul realm. This fellow seemed to be an elder of the Zhao clan who had been declared dead several decades ago. Who would have thought that he was actually not dead? he had only been in seclusion for many years. He reckoned that there were more than one or two families like the Zhao family that had hidden their power. Lu Qing would not believe that the Li family of the Yan Dynasty only had two golden core cultivators and one nascent soul cultivator. Even if these families hid so many top experts, Yunxiao sect could still use the identity of the sect Alliance¡¯s leader to suppress the Imperial court to the point that the change of the throne had to be done according to their wishes. Then, one could imagine that the foundation hidden behind Yunxiao sect might not be as simple as it was on the surface. It was no wonder that the Yunxiao sect and the Imperial court did not think much of remote places like the Feiyun state and the Xue state in the past. The cultivation world in these two places was too weak. In the past, when the Qingfeng sect had a nascent soul cultivator, they could still be regarded highly. After their decline, they had no sense of existence at all. At the moment, the hidden Peak golden elixir realm cultivator from the Zhao clan was powerful. If Lu Qing had not broken through to the nascent soul realm, he would have found it troublesome to meet him. However, at the same time, he could also feel that this golden core peak stage cultivator was already in his last years. This old fellow had most likely already passed the limit of a golden core¡¯s lifespan and was only relying on some natural treasures to hang on to his life, just like Zhao Zidan back then. The last step of the nascent soul, the peak Jindan stage cultivator of the Zhao clan, would probably not have the chance to cross. Of course, if the Zhao family encountered a major disaster, this Jindan stage elder would come out of the mountain. With his peak Jindan stage strength, he could give a big surprise to the enemy who didn¡¯t have detailed information. Other than the three golden core cultivators, Lu Qing also discovered that the Zhao clan had more than 20 initial enlightenment cultivators. In this case, the Zhao family of Yan city alone was as powerful as the entire Feiyun state before the rise of the Lu family. They weren¡¯t called rich for nothing. Of course, the main reason was that the cultivation world in the Feiyun state was too remote and not powerful enough. After getting a clear idea of the Zhao clan¡¯s strength, Lu Qing continued to keep an eye on Zhao Guang Xin. If nothing unexpected happened, the Zhao clan would not let him wait too long. This was normal. Zhao Guang Xin already knew that the Lu clan had already found out that the faceless society was involved. Even though Zhao Siwei did not have much information about the faceless society, it was still a hidden danger. If the Zhao clan and the faceless society really had a close relationship, then they should be able to contact each other very soon and discuss the follow-up matters. As for Lu Qing, he only needed to wait for the faceless society to appear. He would keep a close eye on every outsider who was in contact with the higher-ups of the Zhao clan. He should be able to find some clues about the faceless society. ¡°The faceless society, the faceless society, Humph! I¡¯d like to see just what kind of background this group of people who are hiding their heads and showing their tails have!¡± ¡­¡­ In the days that followed, Lu Qing did not meet any strange people. Instead, he met a high-ranking official from the Imperial court. One of the nine ministers, Major General Li Wenchang. He was a member of the royal family, a cultivator at the peak of the initial enlightenment stage, the nephew of the Yan Emperor, li Shiwen, and also the emperor¡¯s confidant. Lu Qing did not pay much attention to it in the beginning. The intention of this great principal was very obvious. He had come on behalf of the imperial family. It was said that after the Zhao family, he would go to the Guan family to visit. He was the Emperor, after all. When something happened to an important family, he had to come and take a look. Even the royal family had sent people over to Lu Wenen¡¯s place, let alone the Zhao and Guan clans. However, Lu Qing¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard the private conversation between Zhao Guang Xin and this great sect. They were talking about the faceless society! If you talk about this, I won¡¯t be sleepy! ¡ª- 4.1k Chapter 318 ? 318 Searching for His Majesty the Emperor Lu Qing¡¯s brows furrowed tightly after he heard the beginning of the story. The royal family is actually inextricably linked to the faceless society? He continued to listen carefully and heard li Wenchang say, ¡± Qianqian¡¯s matter has already reached a critical point. Don¡¯t create more trouble and provoke the Lu family. ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing Zhao Guang Xin still gnashing his teeth in anger, li Wenchang sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Bear with it for a while longer. When His Majesty succeeds, everything can be settled.¡± His Majesty succeeded? What was the Yan Emperor doing? it¡¯s a pity that the three pieces of divine lightning wood from four years ago were taken by the Lu family. Otherwise, they would have been gathered last year! ¡°Is everyone here now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Heavenly Thunder divine wood? What the Yan Emperor li Shiwen wanted to do was related to the divine Thunder wood? Moreover, listening to this, this plan was not just three to five years. The collection was not as simple as a few pieces of divine lightning wood. With this, it was basically confirmed that the attack on the Lu family four years ago was definitely related to the imperial family and the Zhao family. The Imperial court was indeed behind the faceless society. But the question was, what did the Yan Emperor want so much divine wood of Heavenly Thunder for? Eh? The Yan Emperor seemed to be a cultivator with lightning spiritual roots! The Yan Emperor, li Shiwen, was a nascent Soul Stage cultivator. There were many rumors about the exact level of his nascent soul, but it was hard to determine. However, he was at least a great cultivator in the advanced stage of the nascent Soul Stage. Logically speaking, a cultivator with lightning spiritual roots in the advanced stage of the original level would not need the divine Thunder wood! Other than being used as a magic tool to waste a heavenly treasure, this thing can only help people in the initial enlightenment stage to break through. Breakthrough? Lu Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he thought of this word. He had a bold guess. Could it be that the Yan Emperor, li Shiwen, was preparing to break through to the Dharma stage? Could the divine Thunder wood help a nascent soul cultivator break through to the Dharma stage? I¡¯ve never heard of it! However, just because he had never heard of it, it did not mean that it was impossible. After all, before this, Lu Qing¡¯s own knowledge was limited to the Golden core stage. He knew very little about the nascent soul realm, let alone the secrets of breaking through to the Dharma stage. Lu Qingchun had guessed this. There was no evidence. The two of them were discussing something and did not go any further than that. The main purpose of li Wenchang¡¯s visit was to warn the Zhao clan not to cause any more trouble. He had only casually mentioned a few things about the faceless society and the Yan Emperor¡¯s breakthrough, and did not involve them too deeply. Lu Qing was still patiently listening. He did not hear any more important information even after li Wenchang left. But this was enough. Although the conversation between li Wenchang and Zhao Guangxin did not mention anything important, it merely pointed Lu Qing in the right direction, and it was very useful. He had a major guess in his heart. Of course, others could only make wild guesses in their hearts after they had guessed it. However, Lu Qing had a way to verify it. If he didn¡¯t know what the Yan Emperor was doing, why couldn¡¯t he just go and take a look? After that, Lu Qing did not continue to stare at Zhao Guangxin. He first returned to Wenen¡¯s place with his consciousness form to make up for the time he had left. Then, he flew toward the palace. To be honest, Lu Qing had never been to the palace of the Yan Dynasty, not even when he was alive. This was the first time he had come here. However, he had no time to admire the magnificent Palace. Lu Qing first spent some time looking for the Yan Emperor in the palace that took up a large area. When he found it, the Yan Emperor was quite diligent and was looking through government affairs. Lu Qing looked at them curiously. They were all general administrative work, but they did reveal some of the Yan Kingdom¡¯s secrets. Even though Lu Qing did not want to see these things, he still remembered them in his heart. Who knew when he would be able to use it. Lu Qing continued to monitor the Emperor. He accompanied the Emperor for two whole days as he reviewed government affairs. Then, he didn¡¯t get to know what the Emperor wanted to do, but he accidentally discovered another secret: The Wei Kingdom was going north to attack the Yan Kingdom. The great Wei Empire was located South of the Yan Kingdom and West of the Qi Kingdom. Compared to the friendly diplomatic relationship between yan state and its Western neighbor, which was Jin state, Great Yan state, yan state, and Qi state, which were its neighbors in the South and Southeast, were not very close. The Qi state was easier to deal with. After all, there were very few directly connected parts. The direct communication between the two sides needed to pass through a large ocean. Moreover, the Qi state had a bad relationship with the Yan state, and its relationship with the Wei State was worse. As a result, the conflict between the Qi Kingdom and the Yan Kingdom was not that much. In comparison, the relationship between the Wei Kingdom and the Yan Kingdom was worse. In fact, among all the wars that the Yan Kingdom had participated in over the past hundreds and thousands of years, the one they had fought the most was the Wei Kingdom. Logically speaking, it was not too inconceivable for the Wei Kingdom to attack the Yan Kingdom in the North. The two countries often fought, and if you hit me, I would take revenge. As long as it wasn¡¯t a full-scale war where the entire country went all out, there was nothing much to say. However, the current situation seemed to be different. Lu Qing had yet to figure out how strong the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Army that was heading north to attack was. He also did not know if it was a sign of an all-out war. However, he could clearly see that when the Yan Emperor li Shiwen saw the Wei Army heading north and beginning to invade the Yan Kingdom, he actually had a smile on his face. That expression was like something that he had been looking forward to for a long time had finally come true. This not only made Lu Qing have another guess. Could the Northern Expedition of Wei be pushed by the Yan Emperor? Did the Yan Emperor and the Wei country already have a tacit understanding? Or at least, the Yan Emperor was happy to see this happen. Lu Qing soon had an answer to this. On the second day of the Wei Army¡¯s Northern Expedition, Lu Qing saw the Yan Emperor leave his sleeping quarters quietly. Furthermore, before he left, another Yan Emperor went to Zhengyang Palace to meet the officials and handle government affairs. This was, of course, a substitute. Lu Qing had seen with his own eyes how the fake Yan Emperor had used a spell to transform and how the real Yan Emperor had used a spell to give him his aura. The double looked like the real Yan Emperor. If Lu Qing had not seen the two Yan emperors appear at the same time and the double transform, he would not have been able to tell the difference. This should be some kind of high-end method. Lu Qing was even more curious about what the Yan Emperor was up to now that he had created a substitute to fool everyone. He followed the Yan Emperor¡¯s main body and left the sleeping quarters, arriving at the northern corner of the palace. There, a woman was already waiting. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The woman bowed to li Shiwen and said, ¡± you should have received the news from our country. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I hope your Majesty will keep your promise.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You can go back and tell brother Cao that I, li Shiwen, will never go back on my word.¡± Brother Cao? When Lu Qing heard this name, he immediately thought of the CAO dynasty in the Wei Kingdom. It made sense. Other than the royal family of one of the nine great celestial empires, what else could the Yan Emperor call ¡®brother¡¯? As expected, there were many things hidden behind this war. Lu Qing was getting more and more curious. The Yan Emperor had collected a large amount of divine lightning wood, colluded with enemy countries, and started Wars against his own country. Lu Qing even guessed that faceless might be a puppet secretly supported by the Imperial court or even the royal family. With so many things going on, the Yan Emperor¡¯s plan would definitely not be simple. The more this was the case, the more Lu Qing felt that it was more likely that the Yan Emperor was planning to break through to the Dharma stage. Otherwise, Lu Qing found it hard to imagine what else the Yan Emperor would spend such a long time, pay such a great price, and even collude with the enemy to do other than the Dharma. Lu Qing snapped back to his senses and saw that the woman, who seemed to be the Wei Kingdom¡¯s emissary, had taken out an Azure Pearl-like object. Lu Qing could sense a very strong power of lightning from the item. It was as if a thundercloud containing terrifying energy was locked within the Pearl. It was another lightning-attribute treasure, the Kasaya. After the female envoy handed over the item, she took her leave. As for li Shiwen, he waited for a while before turning around and entering a small room that wasn¡¯t very eye-catching in the palace. Here, there was a secret passage that led downwards. In the room at the end of the secret passage, there was a formation that had already been set up. The Yan Emperor stood on it and then disappeared. Lu Qing held his forehead. This was very annoying. The thing that sent li Shiwen away was probably a teleportation array. Lu Qing hated this kind of teleportation array the most. If you¡¯re teleported away, what about me? Other than the abilities of the immemorial series that could affect Lu Qing, his consciousness was not affected by any spell. This allowed him to ignore any restrictive spell and enter the secret plane. However, at the same time, spells like teleportation could not be used on him. This made Lu Qing feel very helpless at times. For example, the current situation. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you. How can I find the Yan Emperor again?¡± Lu Qing floated on the spot and pondered. He wasn¡¯t sure what the Yan Emperor¡¯s goal was, but he was just guessing. With this as a basis, it was possible to find traces of the Yan Emperor. If li Shiwen really wanted to break through to the materialization realm, putting aside all the various preparations, the concentration of spiritual energy was a hard requirement. No matter what he used to strengthen the huge spiritual energy requirement for the breakthrough, it could not replace the spiritual energy concentration provided by the spiritual vein itself. From this, it was a must for him to stay at the grade 6 spiritual vein. There were three level-six spirit meridians in the entire country of Yan. Yunxiao sect occupied two of them, one in Wuzhou, one in Pingzhou, and the other in the capital of Yan. It was unlikely that the Yan Emperor would choose to break through at the two places that Yunxiao sect occupied. The reason was simple. He had done so many things, colluded with the enemy, and supported the faceless society in secret. It was obvious that he wanted to break through on his own and did not want Yunxiao sect to know. Lu Qing did not have a deep understanding of the specific relationship between the Imperial court, the royal family, and Yunxiao sect. However, from his perspective, if the Yan Emperor really showed signs of breaking through to the Dharma stage, it would be normal for Yunxiao sect to oppose and not allow it. And from the Yan Emperor¡¯s reaction, it should be the same. Otherwise, as long as the Yunxiao sect had a neutral and acquiesced attitude, li Shiwen would not need to do it so sneakily if he wanted to make a breakthrough. He could have just done it openly, right? In this case, the only place li Shiwen could choose to break through was Yan city. This teleportation formation must lead to somewhere in Yan city. In Yan city, not every place had the concentration of spiritual energy of a level six spiritual heritage. After all, it was a huge urban group with a large population. Only a few places in the inner city had a level six spirit Meridian. There were a total of five such places, one for each of the four great clans, and the largest remaining area was where the Imperial Palace was located. It included the residence of the Li family, the central office of the Imperial court, the emperor¡¯s own bedroom, and the station of Great Yan¡¯s Imperial Army. Lu Qing felt that the place where the Yan Emperor chose to break through must be within the palace. As for where it was, it should be a secret place. Although the range was still very large, it was not impossible to find. With Lu Qing¡¯s flying speed and his ability to fly around randomly, it would not take him too long to search the entire Palace of the Yan Kingdom. However, after Lu Qing completed his first round of blanket search, he could not find any traces of the Yan Emperor. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Lu Qing could not help but have such a thought. This was normal. After all, even the fact that li Shiwen was about to break through to the materialization realm was his guess. His other conjectures were all based on this conjecture. In the process, it was inevitable that there would be situations where he guessed wrong. In that case, it would not be an inconceivable thing if he did not find anything in the palace. However, Lu Qing could not come up with any other conjectures for the time being before he obtained more clues. Lu Qing thought about it carefully again. He suddenly had some other thoughts ¡­ I don¡¯t think I have searched the entire Palace! He had searched every inch of the palace before. However, places with rich spiritual Qi were not only limited to the surface, but also in the sky and underground. It was most likely to happen in the sky. Under the spirit vein, although the concentration of spirit Qi was obviously higher than in the sky, li Shiwen himself was a cultivator with a single lightning spiritual root. It was obviously not a good choice for him to break through underground. Not only could he not rely on the power of the environment, but the environment would also become an obstacle in the underground environment. And if it was above Yan city, it shouldn¡¯t be too high. In the end, he still had to rely on the spiritual energy from the spiritual vein. If it was too high, the spiritual energy would become thinner and thinner. The most likely height was probably above the clouds. Since he had such an idea, Lu Qing immediately began to explore. This was not like searching the ground. After all, there was only one layer on the surface of the earth, but there were many layers of the sky and clouds. Even so, he was still very careful in his search of the clouds above the Yan Imperial Palace. He searched inch by inch. It did not matter if he spent some time or effort. The most important thing was to find the person. To be honest, this was a very boring thing. But his hard work paid off in the end. As he flew, the monotonous clouds and fog in front of Lu Qing suddenly changed. A large part of it became clear. A metal platform was floating in the clouds, and the Yan Emperor himself was standing in the middle of the metal platform! ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you,¡± ¡ª- Chapter 4.1k I¡¯m updating too late today. Yingying¡¯s thoughts have been stuck recently. I¡¯ll try to write more so that I can update at 11 am tomorrow! Chapter 319 ? 319 The problem of the positioning of the palm He finally found li Shiwen. Lu Qing had not noticed this platform before. He could not see it even when he was very close to it. According to his guess, this should be some kind of high-grade concealment array in effect. Lu Qing was able to ignore the restrictions, but that did not mean that he had the ability to see through the concealment. His higher consciousness form could not give him that. Unless the level of the concealment array was relatively low, and the concealment effect was not good. Otherwise, if Lu Qing could not see through it in person, he would not be able to see through it in his consciousness form either. Moreover, according to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, the effect of this concealment array might not be as simple as being invisible. Any movement from the floating metal platform would be blocked by the concealment array. Otherwise, if li Shiwen were to make any big moves inside and the fluctuation of spiritual power was large, it would be detected by others. Then, there would be no point in doing so much. This metal platform looked like it had a radius of several thousand feet, but it was actually quite large. Lu Qing could sense that the metal platform was floating in the air through some kind of electromagnetic power. The metal that made up the platform itself should not be a natural material. Lu Qing himself was a rather skilled weapon refinement master. These metal materials must have been created by a high-level weapon refinement master using various high-level materials. On the metal surface of the platform, there were many complicated patterns. Lu Qing was not an array master. His skills in this area were average. However, with his own knowledge, he could tell that this formation was extraordinary. The entire platform was a large array floating in the clouds. ¡°It¡¯s a big project!¡± Lu Qing sighed. This platform was definitely not built overnight. Not to mention the various materials that would be consumed, just the manpower alone would require the cooperation of many high-level array Masters and artifact refiners to build this platform. In other words, this platform itself was an outstanding piece of work. Not to mention anything else, just this platform alone would have taken a lot of money and time to build. And that was not the main point. Lu Qing could clearly see that there were many treasures on the platform. The most eye-catching one was the large amount of divine lightning wood. There were at least a hundred of them! Good fellow, a hundred pieces of heavenly lightning divine wood, what kind of concept was that? That would be five million spirit stones in the market! Moreover, the difficulty of collecting so many pieces of divine wood of Heavenly Thunder was much higher than earning five million spirit stones. Other than the divine lightning wood, Lu Qing also saw many secret treasures with the lightning attribute. The value of all these things added together was probably not small. For example, there were more than a hundred mid-grade Thunder attribute spirit stones placed in various places of the formation, which were also worth more than a million. By Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, just the various treasures on the platform alone would be worth more than 20 million spirit stones. In addition to the floating platform itself, the Yan Emperor had spent a lot of money to get all these things. To the current Lu family, 20 million spirit stones was not a sum that they could afford. Even if the entire Qingfeng sect was included, after deducting the necessary expenses from the annual income, it would probably take hundreds of years, or even two or three hundred years, to save up so much money. Of course, if the Yan Emperor wanted to save up so much money, it would be much easier. Ji Prefecture and Jin Prefecture were the two prefectures that the Imperial court had a greater influence on. The Jin state was much more prosperous than the Feiyun state. The cultivation world was more powerful as a whole, and there were more high-level cultivators-of course, before the rise of the Lu family. As for Ji Prefecture, which was where the capital of Yan was located, it was even more powerful than Jin Prefecture. But even so, these two states had to bear greater expenses. The entire imperial court of Yan needed these two provinces to provide for the large expenditure. The various benefits and resources would be split among the various clans. The resources that could truly fall into the National Treasury or even the imperial family¡¯s hands and be freely allocated were actually not that much compared to the enormous profits. Moreover, money alone would be easier to deal with. For something like collecting a hundred pieces of sky Thunder divine wood, how could it be something that could be settled with just five million spirit stones? In this world, there was no open and centralized trading system. People would buy all the beautiful things they had. The good things that appeared on the market were always limited. Compared to the almost infinite resources that cultivators needed, there was not enough at all. Precious things like the divine Thunder wood would often be targeted by other forces the moment they appeared. They could either use it for themselves or exchange it for something else. It was far too difficult for a single force to collect so many. Even if li Shiwen, as the Emperor of Yan, wanted to save so much wealth, collect so many rare materials, build this platform, and prepare the treasures on the platform, he would have to plan for decades or even centuries. It was not an exaggeration at all. When Lu Qing saw this, he was even more certain that li Shiwen had prepared these items in order to break through to the Dharma stage. If that wasn¡¯t the case, why did he spend so much money? Many precious items were placed on the platform according to a special pattern and were connected by the formation on the platform. As long as the formation was activated, the essence of these treasures would be released. Li Shiwen himself was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the platform. His eyes were closed, but the true essence in his body was flowing. According to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, the Emperor was doing the final polishing of his cultivation. He was adjusting his physical and mental state in preparation for his breakthrough. As for whether the arrangement of the external items was complete or not, Lu Qing found it difficult to confirm. However, based on the previous clues, he guessed that it should be almost done. Otherwise, the advice that li Wenchang had given Zhao Guang at the Zhao Manor, such as ¡®don¡¯t cause any trouble at this critical moment¡¯, would have been unnecessary. But then again, breaking through to the materialization realm wasn¡¯t something that could be done overnight. The time it took for a cultivator to break through to the next realm would also increase with the growth of their cultivation realm. From Qi refining to foundation building, it would take half a month, and from foundation building to Qiming, it would take a month. It would take three months for an initial enlightenment cultivator to reach the gold core realm. Lu Qing had experienced the gold core realm to the nascent soul realm two years ago, and it had taken him ten months. One could imagine that it would take at least years to break through from the nascent Soul Stage to the Dharma stage. There was still time. However, Lu Qing had yet to figure out the Lu clan¡¯s position in the matter of li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough to the Dharma stage. ¡ª- Another chapter at night Chapter 320 ? 320 Consideration Where should the Lu family stand? Lu Qing did not need to think too much about this. He would definitely not stand on the side of the Yan Emperor. Putting everything aside, Lu Qing would never let the Yan Emperor off the hook for the faceless society¡¯s attack on the caravan that Lu Chaohe and Lu mingling were escorting four years ago. Seeing how li Shiwen had gotten so many divine wood of Heavenly Thunder this time, this guy must have been unscrupulous in order to collect the divine wood in the past few decades. The three needles from four years ago should be the part that li Shiwen was lacking. This was why the faceless society had set their sights on the Lu family. They would definitely not dare to snatch the three pieces of divine Thunder wood from Yunxiao sect. If they were not that bold, it would be difficult to succeed and would expose li Shiwen¡¯s plan. Relatively speaking, it would definitely be a better choice to wait until the Lu family, a family from a remote place, bought the three pieces of divine lightning wood and then make a move. With the support of the high officials from the Imperial court and the government, and even the Emperor himself, they could easily obtain the tracks of the Lu clan¡¯s caravan and the allocation of manpower. Therefore, they were able to send out Wu Qiming¡¯s team and set up an ambush in advance. They used the spirit Meridian array to ambush the Lu family¡¯s airboat. Originally, it was impossible for the Lu family to survive this. Even if Lu Chaohe had displayed extraordinary combat strength because of his magical powers, it was impossible for him to survive an ambush of that level. At best, the faceless society would suffer unexpected losses and attacks. As long as the ambush was successful and all the survivors on the Flying Ship were killed, no one would know that it was faceless who had done this. However, it was a pity that the Lu clan¡¯s greatest trump card was their ancestor, Lu Qing. Furthermore, no one knew about it until now. Not only did the faceless society fail to obtain the three pillars, but the Yan Emperor had also dealt a heavy blow to the faceless society. Even so, Lu Qing was still brooding over it. My son almost died under your command. How can I not take revenge? Lu Qing bore a grudge against the faceless society and the Emperor of Yan. The Emperor of Yan probably did the same. Faceless would suffer such a huge blow, and it would even delay li Shiwen¡¯s plans for a few years. If li Shiwen really advanced to the Dharma stage, what good would come of the Lu family? However, other than this personal grudge, Lu Qing would also have other considerations when it came to pure benefits. Now, Lu Qing had two choices before him. One was to sit and watch as li Shiwen began to break through; Two, to inform Yunxiao sect of this matter and make them believe in it, thus preventing the Yan Emperor¡¯s breakthrough. The Lu family alone would definitely not be able to interfere. Even if Lu Qing had already advanced to the nascent Soul Stage, he would not be a match for the Yan Emperor even if he was revived. Of course, if he could attack the Yan Emperor with his true body while the Yan Emperor was in the process of breaking through, he might be able to kill the Yan Emperor. However, that was very difficult. He was only able to get onto this platform in his higher consciousness form. If he changed to his real body, he would probably be drowned in Yan city. Even if he wanted to use the teleportation function, he would need a cultivator from the clan as the coordinates. No one from the Lu family could come to this cloud platform without a sound. The best choice to stop the Yan Emperor was to inform Yunxiao sect and let them take action. On the surface, there were no Dharma adepts in the Yan Kingdom, but this was definitely impossible. Both the Wei and Qi States had their own forces, but the Yan Dynasty did not have any for so many years. How could it stand tall in the North and not fall? Lu Qing was 100% sure that there was a Dharma adept hidden in Yunxiao sect. But there should only be one? In the entire country of Yan, there were a total of seven nascent soul realm cultivators, excluding Lu Qing. Five from Yunxiao sect and two from the Imperial court. They were the Emperor himself and the Prime Minister of Great Yan, zou ziwu. Zou Zi Wu wasn¡¯t from an aristocratic family. He was from a humble family, but he had displayed extraordinary talent since he was young. In the Imperial court¡¯s cultivation system, he had an extremely good momentum. After he became a golden core rogue cultivator, the Yan Emperor gave him the high position of the Minister of Imperial Guards, one of the nine ministers, in order to win him over. After he became a peak golden core cultivator, the Yan Emperor gave him the most prestigious position in the Imperial court, the Prime Minister, and helped him break through to the Yuanying stage. The current zou ziwu might not have the support of any traditional aristocratic family, but he didn¡¯t need those things. As a true Yuanying stage cultivator, in this world where personal strength could decide everything, he was more reliable than any force. He was also the second most powerful man in Yan Dynasty, and he was deeply trusted by the Emperor. However, in comparison, the Imperial court had no way to fight against the five nascent soul realm cultivators of Yunxiao sect by relying on the Emperor and the Prime Minister alone. In the end, Yunxiao sect still had the final say in the country of Yan. Furthermore, there was still a Dharma idol hidden in Yunxiao sect. However, if li Shiwen reached the Dharma stage, the situation would change subtly. Of course, li Shiwen had just broken through and was probably not a match for Yunxiao sect¡¯s hidden Dharma laksana. The nascent Soul Stage cultivator was also much weaker, and Yunxiao sect would still have a greater advantage over the Imperial court. However, they would probably not be able to crush the Imperial court like they were now. At least the Imperial court would be able to speak with dignity and not be like now, where they had to look at Yunxiao sect¡¯s face when it came to who could inherit their throne. However, would Yunxiao sect give up their dominant position? He probably wouldn¡¯t. I¡¯ve ruled the Yan Kingdom for thousands of years, and the Imperial court is my dog. This dog has become more powerful and stronger, but you want me to let go of the dog¡¯s chain and let him establish his own sect? It won¡¯t be that easy. Furthermore, if the Imperial court really broke away from their control, or rather, partially broke away from their control, it would reduce the Imperial court¡¯s contribution to Yunxiao sect¡¯s interests. This was something that Yunxiao sect could not accept. Otherwise, how could they continue to maintain their huge bodies and provide the cultivators under them with a better cultivation environment and resources? Li Shiwen also wanted to break through to the materialization realm sneakily. If he really succeeded, he would definitely challenge Yunxiao sect¡¯s position. Otherwise, why would he spend so much effort and take such a huge risk to break through? At that time, the entire Yan country would probably be in turmoil. Would it be better to stir up trouble in the Lu family? The general situation in Yan country was very stable. Of course, stability was a good thing. Who didn¡¯t want a stable environment to develop well? But at the same time, a stable environment meant that it was difficult to rise. It was foreseeable that with the current political environment in the country of Yan, where the Imperial court controlled Jizhou and Jinzhou while Yunxiao sect controlled Wuzhou, Xing Zhou, and Pingzhou, the Lu family would not be able to enter any place unless there were major changes. If chaos were to break out, the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect might be able to extend their reach to the South. Chapter 321 ? 321 The Northern Expedition of the great Wei Lu Qing hoped that the Yan Kingdom would be more chaotic. Of course, this chaos could not be after the Yan Emperor became the Dharma plane. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the Lu clan to take advantage of the chaos when the two Dharma lakas were fighting with each other in the country of Yan with the support of the Imperial court and Yunxiao sect, the top sect in the country of Yan. Lu qingchang thought for a moment. The best scenario was that Yunxiao sect would have to spend a lot of effort in order to get rid of the Yan Emperor, li Shiwen. The entire situation in Great Yan would be in chaos, but li Shiwen would not be able to break through in the end. In this way, the power of the Imperial court could be reduced and thrown into chaos. However, it would be best if Yunxiao sect did not have the ability to immediately devour the reduced power of the Imperial court and give the Lu clan the chance to extend their reach to the South. In order to achieve such a situation, he had to plan well. Lu Qing did not plan to report the Yan Emperor immediately. It was not a good time. Li Shiwen was still making preparations for his breakthrough. If he wanted to report him, he would have to wait until he officially started his breakthrough. That would be even worse. Lu Qing did not know how long it would take to break through to the Dharma stage, but he knew that it would take at least a year. There was still plenty of time after this. Lu Qing would come over to take a look from time to time. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing stayed on the cloud platform in the palace for a while. Nothing special happened. He returned to Wenen¡¯s vicinity. Some time had passed since Lu Qing had thrown Zhao Guangxin and Guan leping out of the arrest Department with one move. This matter could not be hidden. Too many people had witnessed it, and it had basically spread throughout the entire Yan city. Before this, many people thought that there would be a follow-up to this matter. However, the truth was disappointing. The Zhao family and the Butler didn¡¯t do anything, at least not in the open these few days. It seemed that ever since the imperial family sent messengers to the three families to express their condolences, the matter had subsided. The Zhao family and the Butler had clearly embarrassed their family head, but they did not look for trouble with the Lu family, whether it was in private or in the official circles. The Lu clan did not take any further actions. Lu Wenen, the left supervisor of the Supreme Court, had even started to go to the Supreme Court to work and return to work as usual. Of course, there would still be some impact. In the Supreme Court, Wenen and Guan leping basically did not meet each other, mainly because Guan leping would deliberately avoid him. Moreover, although he was still the left supervisor of the Supreme Court, he didn¡¯t seem to have any specific work or responsibilities now. Lu Wenen was not the only one in such a state. The other cultivators from the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect were in such a state as well. They didn¡¯t think much of it. They went to work at the government office every day, meditated, and cultivated. They would sit for a few days, then return to the government office for two days. It was normal for the Zhao and Guan families to not take any revenge. After all, they had been warned by the royal family to ¡®not cause any more trouble¡¯. The cultivation circle in Yan city paid attention to this matter for a few days. After no movement, they quickly shifted their attention. After all, compared to the conflict between the Lu clan, the Zhao clan, and the Guan clan, there was something even more important that had happened. The Wei Kingdom was on a Northern Expedition. The Northern Expedition this time had caused a great disturbance. The great general of Wei State, Xia Cang, had made a public oath in xudu and personally led the Army North. The great Wei Kingdom was different from the Yan Kingdom. In the Wei Kingdom, the power of the sects was not strong. Moreover, they were completely attached to and listened to the unified command and deployment of the great Wei Empire. The dignity of the royal family of Wei Kingdom was different from that of Great Yan. The great general of the Wei Kingdom, Xia Cang, was a relative of the Wei Kingdom. He was also one of the most powerful people in the Wei Kingdom. He was also a Dharma adept and the number one expert in the Wei Kingdom. The battle that made him famous was the unparalleled battle with the Pope of the sacred religion of the state of Qi. It was also the only recorded and public battle between two Dharma plane experts in the past 300 years. It was said that Xia Cang had activated his Dharma form and transformed into a golden-armored general with an indomitable body. He fought a great battle with the Pope¡¯s Saint incarnation and ended the battle in a draw. In the past, there were many wars between Yan and Wei, but most of them were surprise attacks or sneak attacks. They were eager to catch you off guard, so where would they have the time to declare war and hold an oath ceremony? Moreover, in the past Wars between the two countries, no matter how intense the battles were, Xia Cang had never personally participated. To a certain extent, this matter was also interpreted by others as the fact that the Yan Kingdom actually had a Dharma stage. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Xia Cang go up? However, it was different this time. According to the time, the Wei Army led by Xia Cang should already be on the way north. It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at their destination, the frontline of Pingzhou in Yan country, by the airboat. The Yan Emperor had called for an emergency military meeting-of course, Lu Qing knew that the Yan Emperor who called for the military meeting was a fake-and the Yan Kingdom had also mobilized its troops urgently. At the same time, the Yan Emperor also met with the Yunxiao sect envoy. The Yunxiao sect said that they were already mobilizing the cultivators at the border to form a defense line. At the same time, they would also mobilize the elites of the sect headquarters to participate in the battle at the front line. From this, one could also see Yunxiao sect¡¯s contempt for the Imperial court and Royal family. Lu Qing saw with his own eyes that the Yunxiao sect sent an initial enlightenment cultivator to talk to the Emperor about this matter. His attitude was at most respectful, but his words seemed to represent the orders from the higher-ups, asking the Imperial court to prepare supplies and troops to support Pingzhou and listen to the unified command of Yunxiao sect. In other words, you just have to do a good job of providing logistical support for me. You don¡¯t have to worry about other things. Our Yunxiao sect will take care of the battle and the arrangement of the defense line. Lu Qing clicked his tongue in wonder. No wonder the Yan Emperor, li Shiwen, wanted to break free from Yunxiao sect¡¯s control. What was the taste of being an Emperor? If Lu Qing was in that position, he would have had the same thought. However, Lu Qing did not think that the war would really start. According to the communication between the Yan Emperor and the Wei Messenger, the Wei¡¯s Northern Expedition was essentially an invitation by the Yan Emperor. The two emperors had a tacit understanding before. This should be li Shiwen¡¯s backup plan. He hoped to create pressure on Yunxiao sect through the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Northern Expedition and general Xia Cang¡¯s personal appearance so that Yunxiao sect would have no time to care about his matters under the heavy pressure of the Dharma plane experts. However, Lu Qing also felt that things might go out of hand. Why would the Wei Kingdom sit by and watch as the Yan Kingdom produced a new Dharma laksana? If the Imperial court of the Yan Kingdom and Yunxiao sect were to fight internally, why did they not take this opportunity to turn a fake invasion into a real one? The Yan Emperor should have a backup plan. No matter what, something had happened at the front line. Lu Qing felt that it was very necessary for him to obtain first-hand news from the front line. Excluding himself, the situation in Pingzhou played a crucial role in the success of the Yan Emperor¡¯s breakthrough. ¡ª- I have something else to do today. There¡¯s another chapter at night, but it might be later. Chapter 322 ? 322 East wind Lu mingheng had already been in Mu Tong County for half a year. Half a year ago, he accepted the orders of his family and joined the Army as the first batch of reinforcements to set off to the front line. Of course, participating in the battle was one thing. In fact, the orders given to him by his family were to try his best to keep his life. As long as he was alive, it was a victory. Secondly, under the first condition, they had to be able to observe the situation on the front line as much as possible and send the news back to the family. In the beginning, Lu mingheng was indeed very nervous. To be honest, this was the first time he had participated in a war of this scale. Moreover, as a foundation building cultivator, on this level of battlefield, he was nothing more than a higher level cannon fodder. However, after half a year, he found that the situation was completely different from what he had imagined. Yunxiao sect had made sure that the front line in Pingzhou was watertight. The entire border between Pingzhou and the Wei Kingdom was completely blocked off. With the help of all kinds of spiritual veins, they had set up defensive arrays with cultivators guarding them. The key areas were controlled and defended. High-level cultivators acted as mobile forces and could provide support at any time. All in all, this was to ensure that no matter if the Wei Army invaded in small groups or in large scale, they would have a way to deal with it. Mu Tong County, where Lu mingheng was located, was not considered the front line, but it was very close. Ming Heng¡¯s team¡¯s main responsibility was to be a Mobile Force that could support the front line at any time. However, in the past half a year, he had only been out once or twice, and there was not even a fight. In fact, according to some of the situations collected by Lu mingheng on the front line, the entire front line was very long, and a lot of forces were invested in the arrangement, but the number of times they fought was very few. Moreover, there was no such thing as a decisive battle between two large armies. Basically, a small number of cultivators from the Wei Kingdom came forward to investigate and were discovered by the cultivators from the Yan Kingdom. Both sides hurriedly fought, and both sides suffered some casualties. Then, the cultivators from the Wei Kingdom retreated. On the contrary, the cultivators of the Yan Kingdom would sometimes go forward to investigate and then be beaten back. The situation was very similar. This kind of situation made people feel that it was a little abnormal. At least, Lu mingheng felt so. Of course, no one dared to be careless. The country of Yan, or rather, the Yunxiao sect, did not dare to relax. Although the expected large-scale war didn¡¯t happen, the Wei Army was right in front of them. Through close investigation, the Yan Kingdom had basically figured out the other party¡¯s situation. This Northern Expedition Army of the Wei Kingdom had a scale of 50000 people. This number of people was not considered large. Every time the Feiyun state and the Xue state fought the White ghouls on the ice field, the combat power they gathered was about this number. However, other than the quantity, the quality was too high. In addition to Xia Cang, there were five nascent soul cultivators and twelve golden core cultivators in the Wei Army. This was something that Great Yan could only deal with with with the strength of the entire country. The Wei Kingdom¡¯s National Strength was very strong. Among the nine great immortal kingdoms, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s comprehensive strength was in the first half. Relatively speaking, the Yan Kingdom was basically at the bottom. After so many years of war, they were not destroyed by the other side mainly because of the help of their neighbor, Jin state, and the bad relationship between Qi state and Wei State, which involved a part of Wei state¡¯s power in the East. There were so many high-level cultivators and an Army of 50000 cultivators from Wei Kingdom. What could the Yan Kingdom do with Chen Bing here? Would they dare to let the defense line relax even the slightest bit? If they really did launch a large-scale attack on the North, wouldn¡¯t it be over? The two sides confronted each other for half a year at the border of Pingzhou and Wei Kingdom. There were more than 100000 cultivators gathered in this place. There were piles and piles of top experts, but in the past six months, the total number of casualties on both sides might not exceed 200. ¡­¡­ Of course, Lu Qing was aware of the situation at the front line in Pingzhou. After all, he had sent Lu mingheng to the front line to collect information. That was secondary. His main goal was to let him be an eye so that he could be teleported over at any time and personally check on the situation at the front line. He even knew that the Dharma adept of the Yunxiao sect had also come to the front line to hold the fort under the pressure of Xia Cang. In his consciousness form, Lu Qing saw her in person. She was a female cultivator who looked like a graceful young married woman. She always wore a plain-colored Daoist robe, and her fellow Yunxiao sect disciples called her ¡®Grandmaster Wei Yun¡¯. Lu Qing searched through his memories, but he could not remember such a person. Yunxiao sect was really well-hidden In addition to the situation at the front line, Lu Qing would often teleport to the capital of Yan and go to the platform above the palace to check on the situation of the Emperor of Yan, li Shiwen. Li Shiwen had officially started his breakthrough four months ago. However, Lu Qing had yet to make a report. He had been waiting for an opportunity, and now, the opportunity had come. Great Yan¡¯s Imperial Army had been mobilized. ¡­¡­ The most elite force of the Imperial court was naturally the Imperial Army. There were 30000 people in this troop. Their most basic combat strength was at the late-stage of Qi refining, and a large number of them were at the ninth-stage Qi refining realm. At the same time, the ratio of Foundation establishment cultivators in the Imperial Army was also very high, more than a thousand of them. There were also more than twenty initial enlightenment cultivators. At the same time, the six golden core cultivators of the Imperial court also moved out. Other than the guard Captain who led the Imperial Army, Zhao Guang Xin and Guan leping were also out. And the commander of this Imperial Army was none other than the Prime Minister of Great Yan, zou ziwu. In the entire Yan city, there were only two golden core cultivators left. Now, it seemed that the entire country of Yan was basically empty, especially the high-level cultivators. Most of the Yunxiao sect¡¯s forces had already been thrown into the front lines. The five nascent soul cultivators on the surface were all at the front line, and there was also the great Dharma form,¡¯Weiyun¡¯. Out of the fifteen golden core cultivators, twelve were present. Although Lu Qing was certain that other than the power that Yunxiao sect had on the surface, there were definitely many high-level cultivators hidden. However, the number would not be too high. As for the Imperial court of Yan city, on the surface, only the Yan Emperor himself and two golden core cultivators were in charge of the city. Most of the Imperial Army was stationed in the capital of Pingzhou, Pingyang city, and they were waiting for Yunxiao sect¡¯s next order and deployment. This was the opportunity that Lu Qing had been waiting for. The cultivators of the Qingfeng sect had also been mobilized. The 20,000 cultivators of the Feiyun state had already been assembled. The five golden core cultivators of the Feiyun state were all present. With the order of the Qingfeng sect¡¯s head, Li Yanling, the 20000 cultivators of the Feiyun state rode a fleet of ten war airboats and set off toward the South. Nominally, they were going to Pingzhou to support the front line. At that moment, everything was ready for Lu Qing. He only lacked the crucial element. Coincidentally, Lu Qing was the one who had this opportunity. A report letter flew toward Yunxiao sect. Lu Qing was just waiting for the east wind to blow. ¡ª- I¡¯ll release more tomorrow! He must be above 6k! Chapter 323 ? 323 You¡¯re at the nascent Soul Stage? Wei Yun opened his eyes and looked at han xuzi, who was rushing over. Han xuzi was the sect master and leader of the Yunxiao sect, the number one sect in the country of Yan. ¡°What happened?¡± Han xuzi¡¯s face darkened and he said, I¡¯ve just received news that the Yan Emperor, li Shiwen, has begun his breakthrough to the Dharma stage. Wei Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, and her voice was still indifferent.¡±How long has it been?¡± ¡°Four months.¡± ¡°Where did you get the information?¡± ¡°The Qingfeng sect sent it. They didn¡¯t mention any further sources of information, but they clearly stated that they were 100% confident in this information.¡± ¡°Could it be a trap set by the Wei Kingdom?¡± Han xuzi thought for a moment and then analyzed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also thought about it. It¡¯s not impossible for the Wei Kingdom to use the news released by the Qingfeng sect to shift our attention from the Pingzhou defense line to Yan city. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. It¡¯s too easy to verify.¡± ¡°Firstly, if the information is fake, we can look for Lu Qing or Li Yanling from the Qingfeng sect. If the Qingfeng sect was bribed by the Wei Kingdom, I don¡¯t really understand why. What can the Wei Kingdom give the Qingfeng sect to make them betray us?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a way to confirm this. We can ask martial nephew Bai to make a trip there and see if our Emperor, who is currently in charge of Yan city, is really as the Qingfeng sect¡¯s Lu Qing has said, a fake.¡± After listening to han xuzi, Weiyun slowly nodded and said,¡±Your words are not wrong, let¡¯s do as you say, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Yun added, ¡± help me send a letter to Xia Cang. I want to see him. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­¡­ Han xuzi did not ask why Grandmaster Wei Yun wanted to see Xia Cang, but he could guess. The Wei Kingdom¡¯s Northern Expedition was menacing, and Chen Dajun¡¯s presence in the South of Pingzhou gave Yunxiao sect a lot of pressure. However, considering the news that the Yan Emperor was about to break through to the Dharma stage, and the fact that the two sides had only confronted each other for eight years without any real battle, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Northern Expedition was full of suspicion. If the Yan Emperor was preparing for the breakthrough in the Dharma stage and had already begun, then there was reason to believe that li Shiwen must have made some deal with the Wei Kingdom. Xia Cang might not have led the Army North to fight a war at all. He might have just come to put pressure on Yunxiao sect and delay their main force so that they could not return and find trouble with the Yan Emperor. Wei Yun wanted to meet Xia Cang, probably to discuss this matter. If he could persuade the general of Wei to leave, then everything would be solved. If Weiyun could free himself and go to Yan city, would li Shiwen still want to break through to the Dharma stage? In his dreams. Han xuzi hoped that Grandmaster Wei Yun would succeed. Of course, it was impossible to pin all hopes on Xia canghui¡¯s retreat. He still did things according to the analysis he gave to Weiyun. First of all, he secretly went to find Lu mingheng. Lu mingheng was only a mere Foundation establishment cultivator, but he was suddenly visited by han xuzi, a nascent soul realm cultivator and Yunxiao sect sect master. It was needless to say that he was terrified, but he reacted quickly after hearing han xuzi¡¯s request. Han xuzi asked him if there was any way to contact Lu Qing or Li Yanling. Lu mingheng would not have done this under normal circumstances. But this time, he really had one. Before he left for the front line, the higher-ups of the clan gave him a mirror and said that he could use it to contact patriarch Lu Qing if necessary. This mirror was in his storage bag. Usually, he didn¡¯t dare to disturb the old ancestor. But now, this wasn¡¯t considered a disturbance, right? No matter how one looked at it, it was an extremely important matter for the Yunxiao sect sect master to come personally. Hence, Lu mingheng took the mirror out of his storage bag. Spiritual power was poured into it, and the magical artifact took effect. In the gray fog, a man with eyes as bright as stars appeared in the mirror. ¡°Sect master han xuzi, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu.¡± Han xuzi didn¡¯t have time for small talk. I received news from the Qingfeng sect today. Do you know about it? ¡± ¡°I know, I was the one who incited this matter to be sent to your sect.¡± ¡°This is an important matter. I hope fellow Daoist Lu can reveal whether the source of this information is trustworthy or not.¡± four years ago, our Lu family¡¯s caravan was attacked. Sect master han xuzi should know about this. Lu Li said. ¡°I know,¡± ¡°It was the faceless society that attacked my family¡¯s caravan. I believe your sect has some understanding of this organization.¡± yes. han xuzi nodded slightly and said, ¡± it¡¯s an underground organization in the Yan Kingdom. They¡¯re very mysterious and will take all kinds of private commissions to do some things. Lu Qing began to explain to han xuzi, ¡± the faceless society is an underground force supported by the royal family. They have been collecting the materials needed for li Shiwen to break through to the Dharma stage for a long time. The divine Thunder wood was one of the treasures that li Shiwen needed to break through. They attacked my family¡¯s caravan in the past for the three pieces of divine lightning wood that I bought from your sect. ¡± ¡°My Lu family was attacked. I can¡¯t just let this matter go. We¡¯ve been secretly investigating the faceless society, and these are the results of our investigations. He had also found out about li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough through this investigation. Now, we have basically grasped the location and progress of li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough.¡± Han xuzi shook his head and said,¡±Daoist Lu, you didn¡¯t tell us exactly where you got the information.¡± How did you guys investigate this?¡± how we did it is a secret of the Lu family. Please forgive me for not being able to answer. Lu Qing¡¯s answer was very decisive. This matter was indeed hard to say, and it was not good to make up any other excuses. It was even harder to gain people¡¯s trust if he lied, so it was better to just leave it at that. It wasn¡¯t that han xuzi wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for this. If the Lu family or the Qingfeng sect could investigate something that even the Yunxiao sect did not know about, it must have involved some special and secretive means. It was normal for them to be unwilling to say anything. ¡°However, the Lu family can help with Qianqian¡¯s matter.¡± When han xuzi heard Lu Qing¡¯s words, he immediately recalled that the Army of cultivators from the Qingfeng sect seemed to be on the way South from the Feiyun state. As long as he took a turn, he would be able to rush to Yan city. This was too much of a coincidence. Han xuzi immediately understood that the news of the Yan Emperor¡¯s breakthrough was probably not recent. They might have known about it long ago, but they just kept it a secret and only told him now. The Lu family was quite ambitious. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°One Jin Prefecture and half Ji Prefecture. Leave half Ji Prefecture for the Imperial court.¡± Han xuzi laughed. hahahaha! Your Lu family sure has a big appetite. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being stuffed to death? ¡± Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold. The Lu family¡¯s greed made him feel a little amused, but also a little hateful. He could basically confirm that the Lu family had concealed the news. This in itself had already left a bad impression on the Lu family, and now, he was even using this incident to demand an exorbitant price. The current Qingfeng sect was already the leader of the Feiyun state and the Xue state. If they were to take over Jin state and half of Ji state, wouldn¡¯t they be on the same level as the Yunxiao sect? Are you even worthy? Of course, that was not how it was supposed to be. Even the combined production of the Feiyun state and the Xue state might not be as much as that of a state in the South. But even so, han xuzi didn¡¯t think that the Lu clan or the Qingfeng sect had the right to control such a large territory and resources. It was fine to have ambition, but the key was that ambition also needed to have the corresponding strength. Putting aside the fact that the Qingfeng sect and the Lu clan were going to control three and a half States in the future, just the current situation alone was enough. Could the Lu family help? The 20,000 cultivators of the Feiyun state heading south seemed to be a great force. However, even if the Feiyun state sent out all its forces and had six cultivators above the Golden core realm, it was still nothing. Six golden core cultivators could solve the problem in Yan city? Han xuzi felt that this was unrealistic. Right now, there were only two gold core realm cultivators in the Yan capital in name. However, han xuzi was 100% sure that the Yan Emperor had made further preparations for all the trouble he had caused. Great Wei¡¯s Northern Expedition indeed involved Yunxiao sect¡¯s main force. Even if they knew that the Yan Emperor was planning a breakthrough, they did not dare to return. However, if the Yan Emperor thought that he could rest easy just because of this, he would be too naive. Han xuzi didn¡¯t believe that the Yan Emperor would be so na?ve. If the six gold core realm cultivators of the Feiyun state were to charge into the Yan city, they would probably be badly injured. Therefore, it was still the same sentence: Was he worthy? However, under han xuzi¡¯s cold gaze, Lu Qing put on a carefree expression and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°We can always have a chat. Our Lu family has a nascent soul cultivator. After eating so much, his appetite isn¡¯t that big.¡± nascent soul realm? ¡± han xuzi¡¯s pupils contracted. you¡¯ve reached the nascent soul realm? ¡± ¡°I was lucky enough to break through a few years ago.¡± Han xuzi remained silent. This was important news. Although it wasn¡¯t as shocking as li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough to the Dharma stage, a nascent soul cultivator was considered an upper-class cultivator in the cultivation world of Yan country, and even in the entire nine countries. An additional one could greatly strengthen and influence the strength of a celestial nation. In the past, the Lu family and the entire cultivation world of the Feiyun state represented by the Lu family had produced many golden core cultivators in a very short period of time. Now, there were six golden core cultivators under the command of the Lu family in a state like this. Just this portion of power that the Lu family currently possessed had already made them famous in the country of Yan. It even made people feel that they were the third most powerful force in the country of Yan after the Imperial court and Yunxiao sect. However, compared to the first two forces, this third force was a little too weak. The above two forces both had nascent soul cultivators. The Lu family, not to mention the number of golden core cultivators, didn¡¯t have nascent soul cultivators. Lu family couldn¡¯t stand on the same level as the two forces. However, once there was one, everything would be different. Han xuzi needed to reevaluate the Lu family¡¯s situation. It seemed that when he said that he was going to solve the problem in Yan city, he did not seem to be overestimating himself. Han xuzi was quickly calculating in his heart. As the sect master of Yunxiao sect, he still had the final decision-making power in Yunxiao sect regardless of whether it was in name or in reality, even though there was still ancestral master Weiyun above him. He wasn¡¯t the kind of sect leader who was just a figurehead. When he encountered important matters, he liked to consult Wei Yun. It was mainly out of respect for the senior and he wanted to rely on the senior¡¯s experience. It didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any decision-making power. As han xuzi was thinking, Lu Qing was not in a hurry. He smiled and sat cross-legged on the ground, waiting for the final answer. After a long while, han xuzi slowly said, ¡± ¡°I can promise you that.¡± ¡°Then, the fleet of the Qingfeng sect will immediately turn to Yan city,¡± Lu Qing nodded and said. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was not too surprised that han xuzi would agree to his request. In fact, this was not a big price to pay. The Jinzhou and half of Jizhou that the Lu clan wanted did not belong to Yunxiao sect in the first place. Instead, they were areas that were traditionally influential in the Imperial court. Yunxiao sect did not have to pay anything in exchange for the Lu clan¡¯s help. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t need to pay anything. After all, han xuzi couldn¡¯t place all his hopes of stopping Yan Emperor li Shiwen on the Lu family. That was unrealistic. Currently, there were not many nascent soul realm and above experts that Yunxiao sect could mobilize. The five people on the surface were all at the front line. Even if there were some hidden experts, a large portion of them had been deployed to the front line of Pingzhou. There were only two of them left in the Yunxiao sect. It was unlikely that both of them would go to Yan city. After all, it was his hometown, so at least one of them should be left to guard it. At most, they could only send one to Yan city. Han xuzi had already sent a message to Bai Nantian. ¡®Cloud-treading sword immortal¡¯ Bai Nantian. The outside world still thought that he was an expert in the Golden core stage. Little did they know that he had already entered the nascent Soul Stage twenty years ago and became the youngest nascent soul cultivator in the country of Yan. Furthermore, he had already attained the nascent Soul Stage level two in just twenty years. If Lu Qing were to know about this, he would be envious and jealous.¡¯I¡¯m cheating. Two years is equivalent to 20 years. Why haven¡¯t I reached the second level?¡¯ However, if one thought about it carefully, there was no need to feel indignant about it. After Lu Qing¡¯s talent was greatly enhanced in all aspects, he was indeed very talented. Even if Bai Nantian had the talent of a spiritual body and a heaven spiritual root, he could not be compared to Lu Qing. Logically speaking, Lu Qing had all sorts of external buffs on him. His talent should have completely surpassed Bai Nantian¡¯s. However, the divine-grade cultivation technique he had was very difficult to advance. Due to his sacred art and powerful cultivation technique, his combat strength far exceeded that of cultivators of the same level. When he was at the eighth-stage golden core realm, he could already fight two peak level-five big demon kings. Although he had just reached the nascent soul realm, he estimated that his combat power should be very strong, although he had not fought with enemies of the same level yet. However, this kind of power was not without a price. This was the difficulty of a divine-grade cultivation technique. In addition, the power of Sacred Arts would increase with the improvement of the cultivator¡¯s cultivation level. However, this improvement was not for nothing. It also required the cultivator to invest time to develop it. It was as if Lu Qing was carrying three divine-grade cultivation techniques and two divine abilities at the same time. This inevitably slowed down the speed at which his cultivation level was increasing. Currently, other than Bai Nantian, han xuzi also tried to get one or two nascent soul realm cultivators from Yunxiao sect to return. He didn¡¯t even think about calling one of the five Yuanying on the surface, but one in the dark. However, the moment he moved, the Wei Army pressed forward. ¡ª- Chapter 4.2k There would be Chapter 324 ? 324 A sense of powerlessness Wei Yun¡¯s intention to meet Xia Cang had been ruthlessly rejected, so there was no way to talk about negotiations. The Wei Kingdom¡¯s Army pressed forward, especially with many high-level cultivators. They all appeared and instantly put a lot of pressure on the defense line led by Yunxiao sect. The war had not started yet, so who would dare to move? At this crucial moment, there was another piece of very bad news that reached the hands of the Yunxiao sect higher-ups-the Imperial Guards in muyao County suddenly listened to orders but did not obey orders. Yunxiao sect¡¯s orders could reach muyao County, but they could not command the Imperial Guards. The Imperial Army that had received the order to reinforce the front line did not move. This wasn¡¯t something inconceivable. The Imperial Guards were an Army that was loyal to the Imperial court and the royal family of the Yan Dynasty. At this juncture, it was obvious whether they would stand on the side of Yunxiao sect or the Imperial court. Moreover, it was clear that this Army might have come with some kind of special mission. Han xuzi, who was at the front line, was furious. But what could he do at this moment? Turn around and clear out this Army? They were tens of thousands of elite Imperial Army soldiers who worked together all year round to train in formations. With the help of the artificial spirit vein that Mulin County had, this Army¡¯s general formation, coupled with the many jiedan experts in the Army formation, and the Yuanying stage zou ziwu holding the fort, under the circumstances of only thinking about defense, how could it be so easy to break through? Of course, if the Yunxiao sect disregarded everything and mobilized the power of the frontline Army to fight head-on, or even let the Dharma Grandmaster, Weiyun, take action personally, they could indeed get rid of this Imperial Army rather quickly. However, Wufu had mobilized the core forces at the Pingzhou defense line. Xia Cang of the Wei Kingdom was also a veteran general. On one hand, he was extremely powerful, but on the other hand, the title of ¡®great general¡¯ was not given for nothing. It was a title earned from his incisive battle records. He was also an undefeatable God of War. This ¡®undefeated¡¯ didn¡¯t mean that he had never lost in a solo battle before. That was unrealistic. However, when he led an Army in battle, he had never lost a single battle. In front of such an ¡®undefeatable God of War¡¯, how could they allow the Pingzhou defense line to reveal such a big flaw? If they dared to do so, Xia Cang would definitely personally lead the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Army and completely destroy the defense line in Pingzhou that Yunxiao sect had painstakingly set up. They might even be able to fight an outstanding battle of annihilation and completely wipe out Yunxiao sect¡¯s main forces in Pingzhou. Indeed, according to the current information, the Wei Kingdom should have received an invitation from the Yan Emperor, li Shiwen, to let Xia Cang lead the Army to the front line in Pingzhou to put pressure on Yunxiao sect so that Yunxiao sect could not spare any manpower to deal with li Shiwen, who had a breakthrough in Yan city. However, if the Wei Kingdom seized the opportunity to take advantage of the internal strife in the Yan Kingdom and directly annihilate the main force of the Yan Kingdom, would they be willing to do it? They would definitely be willing to do it! They had completely annihilated the Imperial Guards who represented the Imperial court and the royal family, as well as the Yunxiao sect¡¯s main force who represented the sect Alliance. Xia Cang might not be able to lead the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Army all the way north and directly enter, turning this battle that was originally just a deterrent and a distraction into a real battle to destroy the kingdom. This was very likely. Therefore, Yunxiao sect was extremely furious at li Shiwen¡¯s actions. For the sake of his own breakthrough, he had really gone too far. Once things went out of hand, li Shiwen still wanted to advance to the materialization realm? Dharma, my ass! The entire Yan Kingdom might be gone! Perhaps, the Wei Kingdom was willing to accept li Shiwen¡¯s invitation to send their Army to the front line of Pingzhou because they wanted to wait for an opportunity. If the Yan Kingdom were to fall into internal strife, it would be a good time for them to launch a large-scale invasion. This was something that Yunxiao sect could not accept. They would rather reach a compromise with li Shiwen on this matter and acquiesce to the emperor¡¯s breakthrough to the Dharma stage than to see their main force in Pingzhou¡¯s front line get into trouble. Of course, he was still far from reaching the point where he had to compromise with li Shiwen. The attitude that the Imperial Guards of Yulin royal guards temporarily displayed was that they still did not listen to the transfer orders and only cared about guarding Mujin County. However, they did not reveal their hostility towards Yunxiao sect. After han xuzi suppressed the anger in his heart, he made a rather rational decision. On one hand, he still placed his main forces on the Pingzhou defense line. He could clearly see that his biggest enemy was still the Wei Army. In addition, a nascent soul cultivator led a small group of Yunxiao sect elites and monitored the Imperial Guards at the border of muyao County. No matter what, he still had to keep an eye on them, in case this group of most loyal troops of the Yan Emperor really went crazy and stabbed Yunxiao sect in the back. That would be the end of them. Under such a situation, han xuzi could only complain that he didn¡¯t have enough power in his hands, let alone transferring a nascent soul realm cultivator from the frontline to Yan city to solve the problem. To a certain extent, he was already thinking about how things would end up in Yan city. It seemed like he could accept it. If li Shiwen failed to break through, everyone would be happy. At that time, Bai Nantian and Lu Qing would lead the Feiyun state¡¯s cultivators to the South from the North. They would naturally be able to get rid of the Yulin royal guards in muyao County. Furthermore, without any internal strife, the Wei state¡¯s Army would naturally retreat. Otherwise, would they really want to start a full-scale war? The Yan Kingdom is not the only enemy of the great Wei. If li Shiwen really succeeded in breaking through, that was not the result that Yunxiao sect wanted to see. In the future, both parties would probably have countless disputes within Yan country. Furthermore, it was unlikely that Yunxiao sect could continue to completely crush the Imperial court like in the past. The interests within Yan country would definitely be divided again. but no matter what, this was a matter of the future. If li Shiwen really succeeded in breaking through, han xuzi also had a plan: The only thing they could do was to make peace with the Emperor. Both sides would work together to force the Wei Kingdom to retreat. As for the future, it would depend on everyone¡¯s own methods. He could only hope that this would not happen. No matter what, han xuzi could not help but feel a sense of powerlessness. It had been a long time since he had felt this way. He realized that he had no control over the situation in Yan city. ¡°Let¡¯s see if martial nephew Bai can solve this, hehe.¡± Lu Qing also hopes that your strength can match your ambition. ¡ª- He already had a 6k today, so he would try to get a 6k tomorrow. Chapter 325 ? 325 Cloud-treading sword immortal ¡®Cloud-treading sword immortal¡¯ Bai Nantian attracted the attention of many as he walked on the streets of Yan city. Especially the females. His handsome face naturally attracted attention. He was already too used to this. With a long sword on his back and dressed in white, he strolled along the streets of Yan city, completely ignoring the gazes of the crowd as he walked towards the inner city. His head was slightly raised, and he was looking directly above the palace of Great Yan. Even he could not see anything here. Regardless of whether li Shiwen was on the cloud platform above the palace and trying to break through to the materialization realm was true or not, he had to go and take a look. It did not take long before Bai Nantian arrived at the inner city. After stepping into it, the number of people gradually decreased. If they walked any further, they would not even see a single person. The empty street seemed a little strange. Walking on the empty street, his originally silent expression gradually became interesting, and even the corners of his mouth hung a smile. At the end of the road stood a solemn-looking man. The two of them stood at the intersection of two ends of a Street and looked at each other. Bai Nantian, you have indeed advanced to the nascent Soul Stage. ¡°It was twenty years ago.¡± ¡°Can you please return? If your Majesty succeeds in breaking through, it will be a great benefit for the Yan Kingdom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to tell me this. In my opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter if li Shiwen breaks through or not. However, you shouldn¡¯t have not discussed with my Yunxiao sect first. Now, my mission is to prevent li Shiwen from succeeding. That¡¯s all.¡± The man sighed and slowly spread his hands. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we? If the Yunxiao sect would allow Your Majesty to break through, how would this happen?¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else to say.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll die Here.¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± The man finally stopped trying to persuade him and said, ¡± the most talented cultivator in the Yan Kingdom in the past 300 years. Let me have a taste of your skills today. Bai Nantian¡¯s face was filled with excitement, ¡± ¡°Prime Minister zou, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Beneath the handsome face of this ¡®sword immortal cloudracer¡¯ was an extremely combative heart. The person standing opposite him was zou ziwu, who was supposed to be in Pingzhou with the Imperial Guards. Bai Nantian was too lazy to think about it. If the real zou ziwu was in Yan city, who was the one in Pingzhou? He only knew that his mission was to stop the Yan Emperor from breaking through. Since zou Zi Wu had appeared in front of him to stop him, he had to defeat him. He could also enjoy the battle. The cloud-stepping celestial sword on his back flew out of the scabbard on its own with a swish and slashed at zou ziwu. This sword was extremely fast, so fast that people could not even see it clearly. This was Bai Nantian¡¯s capability. His sword control technique¡¯s greatest characteristic was its extreme speed. From the past to the present, countless enemies had already died under his fast sword. In fact, many opponents of the same level were killed by him with one strike without any preparation and without being able to display their abilities. After advancing to the nascent Soul Stage, Bai Nantian had never fought with anyone in Yan country. Hence, most of the cultivators in Yan country still thought that Bai Nantian was only at the peak of the Golden elixir realm. But in reality, in the 20 years since he broke through to the original level, it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t fought or killed any enemies. Ten years ago, he had gone out to sea alone to explore the endless East of the sea. After returning, he was like countless seniors who had explored the ends of the ocean, but they didn¡¯t find anything. It was as if this world was really an isolated island. However, it was not as if he did not gain anything at all. He returned to the sect with four demonic cores of fourth-rank sea beasts, a demonic soul Pearl of a fifth-rank sea beast, and a storage bag full of high-level sea beast materials. This operation had proven his strength. At the same time, when they were sparring in the sect, a few nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Yunxiao sect also said that Bai Nantian¡¯s Swift swordsmanship would be extremely difficult for them to deal with if they were to encounter it in actual combat. This was not merely a verbal compliment. During the sparring session, Bai Nantian had used his own methods and made his junior uncles suffer. If he had not shown mercy during the sparring session, there would have been some casualties. As the sword flew out, Bai Nantian was extremely confident that even if it could not kill zou ziwu, it would at least cause him to be flustered for a while. However, as the sword went down, he saw zou ziwu¡¯s body being cut into two. He¡¯s dead? Probably not. Although the scene was very realistic, Bai Nantian could feel that the true long-range reaction from zou ziwu had completely disappeared from his senses as if he had really been killed. However, not only did the premonition of danger in his heart not weaken, it became even more intense. Suddenly, an intense true essence reaction appeared behind him. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The cloud-stepping celestial sword that had just cut zou ziwu in two appeared behind him in an instant and cut the thing that had suddenly appeared into pieces. He turned around and saw a purplish-black humanoid monster. It looked like a pool of thick purple mud that formed the shape of a human. The lower half of the body was thin and looked like a vortex that supported its body. The upper half of his body became sticky, like a human torso, head, and arms. The human-shaped monster seemed to be trying to catch Bai Nantian from behind. However, it did not achieve its goal and was killed by his flying sword. However, there was no doubt that this was zou ziwu¡¯s doing. As expected, this fellow was not that easy to kill. Bai Nantian licked his lower lip, thinking that it would only be interesting this way. Wouldn¡¯t it be too boring if he were to be killed with one slash? He squinted his eyes and released his perception to the fullest as he tried to find zou ziwu¡¯s position. After magnifying his senses, he felt that there were countless powerful vital essence reactions around him, which were very similar to the purple Mud Man he had just killed. Zou ziwu was hidden among them, but it was hard to tell which one was the real him. However, with Bai Nantian¡¯s personality, why would he need to differentiate? He just had to slash it one sword at a time! The sword of extreme speed was his trademark, but it didn¡¯t mean that he only knew this move. His hand formed a Sword Art, and in an instant, the cloud-treading immortal sword split into a dozen clones, which ruthlessly stabbed at every place where there was a true essence reaction in an extremely fast way. ¡ª- There was still 4k at night. Chapter 326 ? 326 The battle of the nascent soul All the places that had true energy reactions had taken a hit from Bai Nantian¡¯s sword. The cloud-treading celestial sword and his clones stabbed at least a hundred times in an instant. Every time he stabbed, a monster that looked exactly like the dark purple Mud Man that Bai Nantian had just killed would appear in the void. Then, its core would be pierced and it would lose its true energy reaction. It would be killed on the spot. However, there were too many true energy reactions surrounding Bai Nantian. It was impossible to kill all of them and clean them up. In fact, there would be some who managed to sneak closer and attempt to attack Bai Nantian. Of course, it was impossible to succeed. Even if he didn¡¯t use the flying sword to fight the enemy, just the sword Qi emitted from the surface of his body was enough to kill the approaching Mud Man. Even the thick liquid that spurted out when the mud Man was killed was also blocked outside. This sticky liquid not only looked disgusting, but if one was stained by it, something abnormal might happen. Even so, as time passed, Bai Nantian gradually felt that his body was still reacting strangely. His throat and chest felt stuffy and itchy. Furthermore, the feeling worsened within a short period of time after it appeared. Bai Nantian could not hold it in any longer and he started coughing violently. A sweet and fishy taste spread in his mouth and he actually coughed out blood. This was an abnormal situation. Bai Nantian did not have any illness to begin with. With the body condition and cultivation base of a nascent soul realm cultivator, he was already immune to ordinary illnesses eight hundred years ago. This could only be zou ziwu¡¯s doing. However, Bai Nantian did not even realize how zou ziwu had done something to his body. As his true energy surged, Bai Nantian began to inspect his body¡¯s condition. He quickly detected an energy that was secretly eroding his body. This energy was used on every inch of his flesh and blood, affecting all his organs, including every inch of flesh and blood. Coughing and even coughing out blood were just the symptoms. In a further examination, Bai Nantian could feel that his body was being weakened and even his meridians were being eroded. It was a good thing that it had been discovered. If the corrosion was allowed to continue, even a nascent soul cultivator like Bai Nantian would lose more than half of his combat power in less than an hour. However, since he had already discovered it, there was always a way to solve it. Bai Nantian¡¯s vital essence formed tiny sword Qis on the microscopic level in his body as he attempted to expel and destroy the abnormal energy that had invaded his body. The effect was quite obvious. The strange energy hidden in his body quickly melted away after being swept by the fine sword Qi, like snow meeting the sun. At the same time, Bai Nantian could clearly feel that his physical condition was improving rapidly. The indistinctive condition of his true energy circulation was basically gone and he no longer coughed. However, Bai Nantian did not feel relaxed at all. Although the corrosive energy in his body had almost been completely eliminated, he could still feel a subtle corrosive energy secretly infiltrating his body from the outside. Bai Nantian, it¡¯s not too late for you to turn around and leave now. Zou ziwu¡¯s voice rang in his ears. It was clear that this ¡®sword immortal cloudracer¡¯ was at a disadvantage. The corrosive energy that was constantly invading his body would be destroyed bit by bit when it was discovered. It would no longer accumulate to the point where it would affect Bai Nantian. But so what? Could it be that Bai Nantian had been focusing on his inner vision all this while, maintaining the tiny sword aura and ensuring that every bit of energy that invaded his body would be eliminated without expending any energy? The consumption of quintessential essence was not the main issue. The main issue was that Bai Nantian had to be distracted by his body¡¯s condition and could not fully control his cloud-treading immortal sword in battle. This had a huge impact on the speed of his cloud-treading immortal sword in killing those purple mud monsters. However, even though they were against the wind, Bai Nantian did not intend to admit defeat, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to retreat. I, Bai Nantian, have never taken a step back in my life!¡± ¡°Then, please die Here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Nantian instantly felt that the surrounding spirit Qi atmosphere had changed. Under the influence of some strange true essence, the entire world in his eyes seemed to turn black and purple in an instant. Under the black and purple light, the dots that were originally just true essence reactions all solidified and turned into purple mud monsters. These monsters were all over the mountains and fields, filling the entire Street. The houses on both sides of the street and on the roofs were also filled with the figures of these monsters. At the same time, Bai Nantian could feel that the spirit Qi in his body had undergone a tremendous change. The corrosive energy that would always invade his body had become more and more intense. The pressure suddenly increased. Bai Nantian was not one to admit defeat. He unleashed all his vital essence and retracted the cloud-stepping celestial sword back to his side. It then split into 19 swords and no longer attacked. Instead, it stood guard at a distance of a few feet away from Bai Nantian to ensure that the purple mud monsters would not be able to get close to him. At the same time, the feeling of corrosion in his body was getting stronger and stronger, and he had to do his best to resist it. In this way, even though zou Zi Wu¡¯s various methods could not threaten Bai Nan Tian, Bai Nan Tian could only defend himself. He could not take the initiative to attack and search for zou Zi Wu¡¯s real body, nor could he deal with the surrounding purple soil monsters. If that was the case, the two of them seemed to be in a state of mutual balance. But the situation was not like that. Bai Nantian could sense that the other party¡¯s energy consumption was far greater than his. However, one thing that couldn¡¯t be ignored was that the opponent could use the power of an entire level six spirit vein behind the battle. How was he going to compete with the other party in terms of consumption? However, Bai Nantian did not have the intention to retreat. To put it bluntly, no matter how much zou ziwu bragged, he did not think that the other party had the ability to make him stay. If he wanted to leave, he could leave at any time. Whether it was the purple mud monsters around him or the viruses that were constantly eroding his body, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to retreat when he was at the end of his rope. If it was the current situation, his only thought would be to try and locate zou ziwu. It was not without results. After careful identification, he finally found a special one among the Zhen Yuan reaction points that comb naishu knew very well. He remained calm and did not beat the grass to scare the snake, but he fully activated his perception ability and constantly tried to analyze it. The more he analyzed, the more certain he was that it was zou ziwu¡¯s real body. The other party had concealed it very well and it was almost the same as the purple mud monsters around him. However, after Bai Nantian¡¯s patient analysis, he could still sense the slight difference. That should be it. Zou ziwu had to control such a powerful force to form an endless stream of monsters to attack him. At the same time, he had to keep releasing the virus to corrode his physical body. It would be difficult for his main body to be too far away. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain such a powerful force. Since he had been caught and he had confirmed it, Bai Nantian would not hold back anymore! The doppelgangers of the cloud-stepping celestial sword were still protecting him, cleaning up and eliminating the purple mud monsters that were approaching him. But the original body of the celestial sword drew a stream of light and shot directly at the endless monsters that were coming like mountains and seas. Anything that the immortal sword flowing light touched was cut off mercilessly. It couldn¡¯t stop the flowing light from hitting its target. All of this happened in an instant. Bai Nantian¡¯s eyes locked onto his target with his perception and the flying sword. That was indeed zou ziwu¡¯s main body. The middle-aged man was surrounded by a circle of soft purple-black light, which kept emitting power to control the surrounding monsters. Facing this extremely fast sword, zou ziwu didn¡¯t have any time to Dodge at all. He couldn¡¯t even make a basic reaction. It was too fast. However, when the cloud-treading celestial sword hit him, the sound of metal clashing came from within. The celestial sword cut into the layer of purple light that was protecting zou ziwu. The collision between the two released an extremely powerful energy fluctuation that spread in all directions. The scattered sword Qi almost swept away all the purple mud monsters around zou ziwu¡¯s body. Even zou ziwu himself was sent flying by this sword attack. He was in a sorry state. But, after all, he had not been able to kill the Prime Minister of Great Yan. Bai Nantian¡¯s eyes dimmed as he felt that it was a pity. This was a very good opportunity. However, for the sake of suddenness and speed, Bai Nantian¡¯s sword was mainly aimed at its accuracy and speed. However, there was a gap between their cultivation bases. After all, zou ziwu was a veteran in the nascent soul realm. Moreover, it was not as if zou Zi Wu had not taken any precautions against Bai Nantian¡¯s swift sword attack. He knew that it would be too late for him to Dodge or defend after white Southern Angel attacked. The only thing he could do was to set up defensive measures around him before she attacked. Zou ziwu¡¯s caution paid off. Without the protection of the purple light around him, Bai Nantian¡¯s sword would have taken his head off. After being hit, zou ziwu¡¯s figure disappeared once again. He was hidden among the purple mud monsters and disappeared without a trace. Bai Nantian could not detect where zou Zi Wu was hiding. The Prime Minister of Great Yan, who had been waiting with great caution, would definitely hide even more carefully after he had suffered a loss and was injured. It would be too difficult to catch him again. At this point, Bai Nantian finally had the thought of retreating. Although he was unwilling, he had no other choice. If they were to continue fighting, he could still ensure that he would be safe for the next two hours. After an hour, his true essence, physical strength, and spirit would be severely depleted. If he chose to retreat, he might face a greater risk. If zou ziwu were to stop him with all his might, he might really die Here. However, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could find zou ziwu¡¯s real body within two hours and try to behead him again. He wasn¡¯t confident that he could find zou ziwu, who was hiding even better and deeper, and he wasn¡¯t confident that he could kill him in one strike. Since that was the case, retreating first and then finding an opportunity was a better choice. If he couldn¡¯t solve this problem by himself, then he would invite another senior martial uncle over. After making his decision, the cloud-treading immortal sword flew back and protected Bai Nantian as they rushed out of the formation. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind,¡± Zou Zi Wu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± Bai Nantian, it¡¯s better for you to leave your life here. ¡°If you have the ability, then come.¡± Bai Nantian did not take the other party¡¯s threat to heart at all. Based on zou ziwu¡¯s current performance, he did not think that the other party had the ability to make him stay. Unless zou ziwu revealed his true self and brought out even more powerful abilities. That would indeed pose a greater threat. However, if zou Zi Wu dared to do that, it would be a great opportunity for Bai Nantian. By then, they would have to see who would be the one to kill who based on their own abilities. Just as he was thinking about it, a purple mud monster pounced at him. He didn¡¯t care and slashed at it. However, this time, he wasn¡¯t killed. The monster even opened its arms and exposed its chest, letting the immortal sword Pierce into its body. However, the sword Qi that burst out should have been able to dismember it, but in reality, it was not. Behind the purple mud monster, more and more monsters entered its body. In the blink of an eye, his body had become many times larger than before. A huge fist, accompanied by a stinky wind, smashed towards his head. Bai Nantian dodged the attack by a hair¡¯s breadth. He didn¡¯t want to continue to be entangled with the other party. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so why couldn¡¯t he hide? He changed his direction and accelerated in an instant, ready to leave the battlefield. However, at that moment, he felt something sweet in his throat and began to cough loudly. This feeling was exactly the same as the previous outbreak of the disease, but it was even more frightening. haven¡¯t I always been paying attention to my body¡¯s condition? if there are any signs of the virus invasion, I will get rid of it in my body, right? ¡± Why did it still turn out like this? ¡°For every 100% you remove, half of it will be secretly left behind and gradually accumulate in your body. ¡®Bai Nantian, I¡¯ve asked you to leave a long time ago. It¡¯s a pity that you insisted on staying. If you had left five minutes ago, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make you stay. As for now, you¡¯re the one who insisted on giving me the chance to kill you. You can¡¯t blame me for that.¡± Bai Nantian wanted to reply but he could not stop himself from coughing. There was even blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. The purple mud monster that had already become huge was still expanding. It stretched out its huge hand and tried to cover Bai Nantian. Even under such circumstances, zou ziwu¡¯s true form was still not revealed. He did not give them a chance to turn the tables! ¡ª- Although it was very late, 4k had completed it. Chapter 327 ? 327 Lu Qing will accompany you to watch the meteor shower Bai Nantian wanted to escape but he could not. Under the purple mud monster¡¯s huge hand, he could only barely activate the immortal sword to resist. His entire body was held in the other party¡¯s palm, and his surroundings instantly turned purple-black. With the heavy pressure on his body, he wanted to strengthen his flying sword to cut a path, but he was unable to do so. He had already done his best to withstand the pain and not be crushed. However, it was also at this moment that thick rain clouds began to gather in the sky above the battlefield they were on. Light rain fell from the clouds. Zou ziwu¡¯s figure, which was hidden in one of the attics, couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look at the sky. This rain was very strange. Ordinary rain? How could that be possible! This was a direct battle between two nascent soul cultivators. The spiritual energy in the entire area was already under their control. Unless there was a particularly extreme climate change, it was impossible for this kind of light rain to fall. Even the cumulonimbus clouds would be blown away in advance because of the fierce battle between the two. The person who had intervened had arrived. When the rain started to fall, zou ziwu could feel the special properties of the water. This mist didn¡¯t seem to be water. Although it fell like rain, it was more like some kind of energy with a very high degree of purity. Its nature was more like wood attribute true essence, but it also had some other characteristics, just that it appeared like a drop of water. This Strange Rain had affected the entire battle situation as soon as it started to fall. Zou ziwu could clearly feel that this rain of pure wood essence was weakening his strength. There was nothing special about the spirit root of this Prime Minister of Great Yan. He was a cultivator with earth and water spiritual roots. In terms of spiritual root talent, there was nothing special about it. Although double spiritual roots were relatively rare in the cultivation world and were considered geniuses in the ordinary sense, they were nothing special when placed among the ranks of high-level cultivators. However, the cultivation technique he cultivated was extremely special. The ¡®rotten mud divine technique¡¯ was a very special transcendent-grade cultivation technique. Not only was it limited to earth-water double spiritual roots, but it was also very difficult and dangerous to cultivate. He needed to turn water into earth and turn it into rotting poison to refine his essence and Qi. This was a very big risk. If one was not careful, it was very likely that they would play with themselves to death in the process of cultivation. It would be especially dangerous when breaking through. With such a high price, if he succeeded, the final effect would be very good. The Silent Invasion of poison and the highly malleable purple mud monster were just the surface. The only thing that could defeat Bai Nantian was the entire battlefield that he had constructed. With the combination of various methods, it was destined that Bai Nantian would not be able to break through his defense. This was especially so when Bai Nantian was filled with unwillingness and lingered too long on the battlefield that he had set for him to end up in such a state where he could not even escape. However, the pure rain that fell from the sky had a completely different nature from the battlefield that zou ziwu had created. The moment this pure energy landed, it began to purify the poison field that zou ziwu had painstakingly built. He could clearly feel that his control over his surroundings was rapidly declining. The poison that had seeped into every inch of the spiritual Qi around him due to his control was quickly dispelled. Even the purple mud monster that he had used a large amount of energy to build and was taller than the city wall was being washed by the rain of pure energy. Its entire skin was dissolving and being purified. Zou ziwu wasn¡¯t the only one who was affected. Bai Nantian, who was being held in the purple mud monster¡¯s hand, initially felt that he was in an extremely disadvantageous position. However, after the rain, he could clearly feel that the feeling of being corroded by the illness in his body was rapidly relieved. At the same time, he also felt that the pressure exerted on him by the giant monster had reduced a lot in a short time. In the meantime, Bai Nantian finally had a chance to escape. The cloud-stepping celestial sword dispersed all of its clones and brought Bai Nantian along with it. It pierced through the purple mud monster¡¯s palm and escaped. Looking at the outside world, the purple mud monster that he had previously forced into a dangerous situation, its entire outer skin was already like a melting snowman, turning into a mess. The light rain that was poured on its body seemed to be the real poison, making it unable to withstand it at all. On the other hand, Bai Nantian who had just escaped from the trap felt that the rain that was falling on him was so refreshing. In fact, it even brought a warm feeling to him and it was very comfortable. As for the previous pain in his body, it was also weakened with this comfortable feeling. The corrosive energy that invaded his body was purified. Bai Nantian raised his head as well and looked at the clouds that were raining. Vaguely, he seemed to see a Divine Dragon appearing from time to time in the clouds. Of course, it was impossible for the divine Dragon to rain. When Bai Nantian and zou ziwu saw the Dragon¡¯s body, they both thought of Lu Qing, who was in the Feiyun state in the North. Bai Nantian had to be more certain. On his way to the capital of Yan, he had already received a message from sect master han xuzi, saying that the cultivator Army of the Feiyun state was also on their way. Lu Qing had already entered the nascent Soul Stage and he was asked to wait for the Lu clan¡¯s Army to arrive. Then, he would join forces with Lu Qing and attack the capital of Yan. However, Bai Nantian had rejected him. It was normal for Bai Nantian to make such a choice. For one, he was very confident in himself and felt that he could solve this problem alone. In Yan city, the people of the Imperial court were all a bunch of trash. Except for the Emperor of Yan, li Shiwen, whose cultivation was much higher than his, he felt that he could not deal with him. He did not care about anyone else. What¡¯s more, the only person who could pose a threat to him, li Shiwen, was still in the process of breaking through. He couldn¡¯t come out and attack him, so what was there to be afraid of? However, he didn¡¯t expect zou ziwu to have this kind of ability. Bai Nantian could not help but admit that he had underestimated the heroes of the world. Bai Nantian felt that he would still be able to win if they were to encounter each other outside. Zou ziwu couldn¡¯t set up the battlefield in advance, and he couldn¡¯t use the array on the level 6 spiritual vein to strengthen his power. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t create so many purple mud monsters. Even if he couldn¡¯t complete the beheading strategy and find zou ziwu¡¯s main body to kill him in one fell swoop, his true essence reserves were not lacking. However, there were no ifs. A defeat was a defeat, and there was no point in saying more excuses. Fortunately, Lu Qing¡¯s reinforcements had arrived in time. Otherwise, he might have really been defeated today. Zou ziwu, who was opposite him, was even more shocked and annoyed. Staring at the dragons that would reveal their bellies from time to time, zou ziwu¡¯s face was gloomy. Originally, he had already secured victory. But at this moment, he felt a deep sense of fear. There was no doubt that the ability Lu Qing displayed was something that could only be possessed by nascent soul cultivators. According to the information from the Imperial court, they did not know when Lu Qing had broken through to the nascent soul realm. So be it if Lu Qing was a nascent soul cultivator. Most importantly, the ability that Lu Qing displayed seemed to be able to directly restrain him. The pure rain of the wood attribute had ruined his plan of killing Bai Nantian by himself. At the same time, the rain had also purified the battlefield that he had spent a long time setting up, which had a great effect on his strength. Zou ziwu pondered for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t come up with any countermeasures. While he was thinking, the giant dragon in the sky became clearer and clearer. A huge dragon¡¯s head peeked out from the clouds and looked at the ground with a pair of dragon eyes that carried a sense of scrutiny. And on top of this huge dragon head stood a man whose eyes were as bright as the stars. Who else could it be but Lu Qing? After negotiating the cooperation with Yunxiao sect¡¯s sect master, han xuzi, Lu Qing would occasionally teleport to Lu mingheng¡¯s side in his consciousness form to see how the main battlefield was. Sometimes, he would teleport to Yan city to check on the progress of li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough. Or perhaps, he could return to his family¡¯s fleet and check where it was. When Bai Nantian and zou ziwu were fighting, the Lu family¡¯s fleet was already not far from Yan city and would arrive in a few days. However, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form was on the battlefield. He had been watching the two of them fight. To be honest, he really did not wish for Bai Nantian to win. If this fellow were to defeat the entire Yan Kingdom, it would be equivalent to Yunxiao sect solving their own problem. What would Lu Qing do then? Of course, the possibility of this happening was extremely low. Lu Qing could sense that zou ziwu was a nascent soul state level three cultivator. His cultivation level alone was higher than Bai Nantian¡¯s. Not only that, but the key point was that he had long been connected to the spirit vein formation of Yan city and could get the support of the formation. With the replenishment of spirit Qi, he could fight in Yan city with almost unlimited true essence. As long as Bai Nantian could not kill him in one go, he would have to face the endless purple mud monsters and the endless plague. It was only a matter of time before he could not hold on. Therefore, Lu Qing began to wait patiently for an opportunity. It was only when he saw that Bai Nantian was really about to die that he finally made his move. After teleporting back to Yuyan mountain, his consciousness returned to his physical body. He activated the exchange for resurrection and used the teleportation function to teleport to the scene with Lu Wenen, who was in Yan city, as an anchor point. Lu Wenen was shocked when he saw the old ancestor suddenly appear beside him. He had also sensed the battle between the nascent soul cultivators at the entrance of the inner city. In addition to his admiration and longing, the huge amount of spiritual Qi fluctuations that exceeded his imagination made him shiver in fear. However, the ancestor didn¡¯t seem to care about anything. After he appeared, he only smiled and nodded to him. Then, he soared into the sky and headed towards the battlefield of the two nascent soul cultivators. After Lu Qing arrived, he summoned his Dragon Soul. It flew into the sky and summoned a rain of purification. This was the battle strategy he had thought of long ago. If he wanted to fight zou ziwu, it was not impossible to fight him head-on. However, the easiest way was to destroy the battlefield that he had painstakingly designed. He would change the environment from an advantage for the other party to an advantage for himself. There weren¡¯t many ways to use the spirit vein formation. After all, it was the foundation and reserves of the other party over the years. However, the spirit Qi surrounding the disease could be removed by the pure power summoned by the ¡®Book of Fate¡¯. And now, it was not a complete victory. Although Bai Nantian had been rescued, there were still a large number of purple mud monsters around, especially the gigantic one. These monsters were in a sorry state after being hit by the purifying rain. They were on the verge of melting. However, the spiritual Qi of the level 6 spirit Meridian formation continued to replenish the bodies of these purple mud monsters under zou ziwu¡¯s control. It maintained their existence and prevented them from being completely melted by Lu Qing¡¯s purifying rain. Although this would definitely cause zou ziwu¡¯s consumption of true energy to be several times more intense than when he was fighting against Bai Nantian, he could still hold on with the support of the level 6 spirit vein formation. ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, we need to work together.¡± Bai Nantian¡¯s voice was heard. Lu Qing laughed softly. sure. I will force him out. It will be up to you if you can seize the opportunity. With a comrade by his side, it would be a waste not to use it. Furthermore, Lu Qing knew that other than deliberately misleading zou ziwu, who was supposed to lead the Imperial Guards to the front line, to hide in Yan city, li Shiwen had another plan. It would be better to bring a helper than to barge in alone. Lu Qing had many more tricks up his sleeve to deal with zou ziwu than Bai Nantian. He was not a cloud-treading sword immortal who only relied on one sword. Lu Qing¡¯s large-scale killing spell technique was much more ferocious than Bai Nantian¡¯s! With a single thought, the Dragon Soul beneath him opened its mouth excitedly and spurted out intense Starfire. In an instant, the fire of the Starwood engulfed the entire Street. Under the burning of the fire, the purple mud monsters had almost no ability to resist. Star power could break through the defense of spiritual Qi, sword Qi could strengthen the destructive power, and the most important thing was the wood-attribute vital essence contained in the ¡®Book of Fate¡¯, which could purify the bodies of these purple mud monsters. It was much more brutal and effective than a simple rain of purification. Initially, zou ziwu was still commanding the purple mud monsters to attack Lu Qing and Bai Nantian. However, none of the purple mud monsters were able to fly in the area covered by the Dragon Fire. They were all melted the moment they left the ground. Of course, the Dragon Fire could not cover every place with the purple mud monsters. However, Lu Qing also had other methods. He stood on the dragon¡¯s head and put his palms together. The true essence in his body activated the starry sky. A moment later, a bright meteor streaked across the sky and crashed down, hitting the group of purple mud monsters. The explosion of the Starwood sword Qi wiped out a large number of monsters. The Shattered Star power wrapped around the remains of the purple mud monster that had been blown to pieces. It purified the remains and transformed them into pure star power. It then returned to Lu Qing¡¯s body and replenished his power. At the same time, meteors appeared in the sky one after another. What a meteor shower. ¡ª- 4k Good night, everyone. Chapter 328 ? 328 Coach, I want to learn this This move of Lu Qing¡¯s was essentially the ¡®falling star¡¯ technique of the ¡®rising star technique¡¯. A huge meteorite formed in the sky and fell. The falling meteorites would cause a violent explosion and attach themselves to all enemies within the explosion range, absorbing their spiritual energy, true Yuan, and even life force. Lu Qing could also retrieve the star power that he had seized from his enemies and convert it to replenish his own energy. When he was in the Golden core stage, he could only summon one ¡®falling star¡¯ at a time. However, at the nascent Soul Stage, although he had not found a way to further upgrade the ¡®star ascending art¡¯, the essence of the moves had not been updated. However, with the strength of a nascent soul cultivator, he could continuously connect with the starry sky, condense meteorites, and smash them down. Bai Nantian, who was watching from the side, swallowed his saliva with difficulty. This was a rare sight. The scene in front of him was a little beyond his imagination. Bai Nantian knew that Lu Qing had already entered the nascent soul realm. However, no matter what, Lu Qing should have just entered the nascent soul realm. It was impossible for him to reach the second level of the nascent soul realm. Based on Bai Nantian¡¯s understanding, the rain that he had just displayed was already his limit. Lu Qing must have had a special ability to be able to purify zou ziwu¡¯s filthy spirit Qi. Bai Nantian had already thought of what to do next. The two of them fought side by side. Lu Qing relied on his special ability to assist himself. He helped him to clear away abnormal conditions and purify the purple soil monsters, creating a better fighting environment. This was what cooperation was. However, who would have thought that Lu Qing would cause such a huge commotion the moment he made his move? More importantly, was this a scene that a nascent soul state level one cultivator could create? The spewing Dragon Fire and the meteors that filled the sky Based on Bai Nantian¡¯s senses, regardless of whether it was the Dragon flames or the shooting stars, he could only think of ways to dodge them. If it was a head-on attack, Xi Jue might be able to withstand three to five meteors, but it was clearly impossible for it to withstand such a dense attack. It was the same with the Dragon Fire. He could withstand it for a while, but if he stayed for too long, he would also melt. There was something else that he had to take note of. The two moves that Lu Qing had displayed were both large-scale explosions. It was obvious that they were only suitable for dealing with multiple enemies. However, did Lu Qing not have any methods to deal with a single enemy? Bai Nantian would definitely not believe it. Since he was already at the nascent Soul Stage, he might have his own specialties but he would rarely have any obvious flaws. If Lu Qing were to come up with some individual techniques to deal with his enemies, he might not have such a powerful sound and light effect. However, when it came to dealing with a single enemy, the power would be even more terrifying. In other words, based on what he had seen so far, Bai Nantian felt that even if he used all his trump cards and used all his strength, he would still not be Lu Qing¡¯s match. He might even be crushed by bi an easily. Bai Nantian did not know how to describe his feelings when he came to this conclusion. From the moment he stepped onto the path of cultivation, he had always been the cream of the crop among his peers and peers. In his memory, he had always been invincible among those of the same level. Even if he were to challenge those of a higher level, he would still be able to do so easily. Even if he had entered the Yuanying stage, in the sect¡¯s sparring, many Yuanying stage seniors who were much more senior than him and had a much stronger cultivation base could only tie with him. He had always been full of confidence in himself. Even today, when he suffered at zou ziwu¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t think much of it. Even though he had almost died, zou ziwu had used the power of a Grade 6 spiritual pulse array to force him into this state. He would not admit defeat like this. However, in front of Lu Qing, he had no choice but to admit it. Although it was very difficult for him to adjust his mentality, he had to admit that even if he was at the second level of the nascent Soul Stage, he would still not be Lu Qing¡¯s match. A wave of Dragon Fire and a meteor shower washed the ground one after another. The number of purple mud monsters in the entire field was reduced sharply, completely extinguishing zou ziwu¡¯s thoughts of counterattacking. Even the figure of the purple mud monster that he was hiding in was forced out by a falling meteor. Even if he wasn¡¯t forced out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide for long. His original method of hiding was to make his vital essence fluctuation exactly the same as an ordinary purple mud monster. Then, he would hide perfectly in the purple mud monsters with a huge number of vital essence fluctuations. Lu Qing¡¯s large-scale vitality destroyed a large number of summoned creatures in a very short period of time. Even though zou ziwu had the support of a level 6 spirit Meridian formation and was releasing his vital energy crazily, he could not catch up to the speed at which Lu Qing destroyed them. After the number of purple mud monsters had been greatly reduced, he could no longer hide. Once he revealed his true form, Bai Nantian¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could not care less about being disappointed. The cloud-treading flying sword flashed and charged towards zou znwu who was running away on the ground. The power of his fast sword was still there. However, since zou ziwu was forced to come out of his hiding place, he would naturally be on his guard. In front of Bai Nantian¡¯s flying sword, a fellow that looked ¡®fatter¡¯ than an ordinary purple mud monster suddenly appeared between the cloud-treading flying sword and zou Zi Wu. The speed of the flying sword was so fast that it was difficult for Bai Nantian to change the direction of the flying sword after locking on to his target. The cloud-treading flying sword cut into the monster¡¯s body with indomitable force. Then, the monster burst like a balloon that had been pierced by a sharp sword. A tremendous amount of energy was released from that spot. Bai Nantian¡¯s cloud-treading flying sword was blown away and could no longer continue to attack zou ziwu. Bai Nantian tried to control the flying sword again but he felt a sense of stagnation. The Zhen Yuan of the filthy nature had contaminated his flying sword in the explosion just now. It had contaminated his flying sword and eroded the connection between him and his flying sword. This feeling was as if his flying sword was also sick. Bai Nantian¡¯s face was gloomy and he looked a little embarrassed. He, the proud son of the heavens, had suffered defeat after defeat today. He could not help but steal a glance at Lu Qing, who was high up in the air. However, he realized that Lu Qing was also looking at him. There was a look of disdain in his eyes. a mistake, a mistake, ¡± he muttered, his face a little red. He had wanted to get back at Lu Qing, but he made a mistake again. It was quite awkward. He recalled the cloud-treading flying sword that was flying unsteadily. At the same time, he called out another spare sword from his storage bag. Although he was not as powerful as his personal sword, he could still use it. However, before he could do that, he saw Lu Qing pointing his sword at zou ziwu, who was running away on the ground. Then, a terrifying sword intent condensed in his hand. A bright white magic sword condensed in his hand. Bai Nantian was also an outstanding swordsman with the title of ¡®sword immortal¡¯ above his head. Naturally, he had a profound attainment in the way of the sword. It was also because of this that he was able to have a deeper understanding of the powerful might of the light sword that Lu Qing had formed in his hands. The pure sword intent made people feel like their eyes were going to be blinded. Lu Qing¡¯s eyes were locked onto zou ziwu¡¯s figure. The sword fire of Starwood kept burning on the body of the Prime Minister of Great Yan. Zou ziwu couldn¡¯t Dodge at all. After all, this move of Lu Qing¡¯s would ignite flames of extremely special properties in the eye. It was an ability that could not be dodged. He could only take out his defensive magical equipment to block it. The star power kept passing through and burning his body. The power of the creation book was stealing his true core strength. The sword Qi contained in the flames was trying its best to destroy his defensive magic tool, the Kasaya. Zou ziwu was in a sorry state. But no matter what, he was still a top master of the Yuanying stage. He kept releasing his Zhen Yuan, as if he was throwing out his own Zhen Yuan as cannon fodder, letting the starry wood sword fire burn it. In any case, it would be fine as long as he didn¡¯t burn himself. If this was any other time, zou ziwu would definitely be courting death by doing this. Even a Yuanying cultivator couldn¡¯t withstand the flame bathing their vital essence and was burned without any resistance. But now, he had the level 6 spiritual pulse array behind him, so he wasn¡¯t that afraid. After all, no matter how much true essence he burned, it was essentially burning a level 6 spiritual pulse. No matter how powerful Lu Qing¡¯s fire sword was, it was impossible for it to burn down an entire Level 6 spirit Meridian. However, the true threat was the Sword of Light that was emitting a brilliant white color that had formed in Lu Qing¡¯s hand. He could also feel the powerful force within it, as if there was a blade on his back. This made him very certain that if he were to be struck by this sword, he would definitely lose his life. But how was he going to escape from being locked on? He had been twisting left and right wildly, but the feeling of being stared at had never disappeared. At this time, the burning Starwood sword-fire on his body was particularly vexing. It kept burning his true essence so that the energy in his body could not be maintained in a surplus state, so that he could not completely burst out with all his speed to Dodge and escape. Under such unfavorable conditions, he felt the light sword behind him suddenly shoot out. He abandoned all thoughts of being lucky. He already knew that there was no way to Dodge. He turned around in an instant, and several defensive magical artifacts immediately enveloped his body. At the same time, the power of the level 6 spiritual Meridian formation was fully activated. The purple shield of light that had once blocked Bai Nantian¡¯s swift sword attack appeared. On the other hand, the three fat purple mud monsters that had been used to block Bai Nantian¡¯s flying sword earlier appeared around him at the same time. In an instant, zou ziwu took out all his means and raised his defense level to the maximum. He was already prepared to take this sword head on! Whether he lived or died, it all depended on this! The first to be cut open was the three ¡®fatties¡¯ stacked together. Just like before, after the Three Fat Men were cut open, they quickly expanded and exploded, and their filthy true essence scattered in all directions. However, unlike before, the explosion did not affect the light swords. The corrosive energy could not ¡®infect¡¯ the light sword that Lu Qing had shot out. The Grand light sword was still unstoppable as it ruthlessly struck zou ziwu¡¯s outer protection. The purple shield of light was able to block Bai Nantian¡¯s swift sword attack earlier. However, under the light sword, it was sliced apart like tofu. The defensive magic tools that were protecting zou ziwu¡¯s body followed closely behind and were all broken one after another. Zou ziwu was completely exposed to the might of Lu Qing¡¯s sword. But what reaction could he have now? He couldn¡¯t even react in time. Even if he could, what could he take out to block this sword? There were no tricks. There were only two things that were blocking the light sword: His flesh, skin, and bone armor. However, the layers of protection in front of him did not stop Lu Qing¡¯s light sword for even a moment. How could his physical body have such a strong defense? The body of a nascent soul cultivator was indeed much stronger than a low-level cultivator¡¯s, but zou Zi Wu himself was not that kind of body cultivator, so his body was not strengthened in any way. All of this actually happened in the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint. From the outside, it looked like a sword of Light that shot out from Lu Qing¡¯s hand. As it flew rapidly, it continued to grow and expand. It turned into a sword that seemed to be able to cut through the heavens and earth. It then cut through all obstacles. When the lightsaber disappeared, all that could be seen was that zou ziwu¡¯s gaudy moves were all for nothing. His entire body was cut into two halves. The light sword¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t decrease. When it killed zou ziwu, it also cut the entire Street and even the entire Urban area in half, leaving only a huge sword mark on the ground. This sword was called ¡®heaven splitter¡¯, and it was one of the ultimate moves of the¡¯ white Saint Sword manual¡¯, a rank five divine-grade cultivation technique. Before Lu Qing had broken through to the nascent soul realm, he could barely use this move with his abilities at the peak of the Golden core realm and a half-step to the nascent soul realm. However, he would basically use up all his vital essence. But now, after he had become a true nascent soul cultivator, he could use this move normally and wouldn¡¯t let his condition become too bad. Moreover, the power of this move was much stronger than when she was in the Golden core stage. Standing at the side, Bai Nantian, who had just switched to his backup magic sword, was dumbfounded. What kind of divine sword technique was this? How come I¡¯ve never seen him before? Why was he so strong? I¡¯ve been cultivating the sword for three hundred years. What have I cultivated? He lowered his head and looked at the ¡®sickly¡¯ immortal sword cloudstep in his hand. For the first time, he had some doubts about his companion who had accompanied him for so long. Then, he could not help but look at Lu Qing, who was standing on the dragon¡¯s head. The look in his eyes gradually changed from shock to fanaticism. Coach, I want to learn this. ¡ª- 4k Chapter 329 ? 329 The ancient Emperor ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, what kind of sword technique is this?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, can you tell me what you think about the Dao of the sword?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, Qianqian.¡± Lu Qing was extremely annoyed. In the past, it was not that he had not heard of Bai Nantian. After all, he was very famous in the entire Yan country and was a very famous peerless genius. Later on, he had successfully fulfilled his potential and entered the Golden core stage before stepping into the nascent Soul Stage. According to the rumors, he was a handsome, suave, and suave man who could kill all his enemies with a single sword strike. He was a very cool and flirtatious person. But no matter what the rumors were, they had never said that this guy was such a Chatterbox! After he killed zou ziwu and Bai Nantian and witnessed Lu Qing¡¯s heaven splitter, he had become like this. Actually, after thinking about it carefully, Lu Qing could also imagine why Bai Nantian was acting this way. Bai Nantian could be considered as a simple-minded person. In his past life, his entire life experience was probably mainly focused on two things-cultivation and fighting. Growing up in Yunxiao sect, the number one sect in the country of Yan, he was a proud Son of Heaven from a young age. He was taken in as a disciple by a master in the sect¡¯s upper echelons, and then he grew up. He did not need to scheme against others and was naturally the Yunxiao sect¡¯s first seat of that generation. He had been talented all along, and with the guidance of his elders, coupled with his own combat strength, he only needed to cultivate properly, and his strength would naturally increase. Occasionally, he would take some time to travel around, and naturally, he would have a very strong strength and a very high status. Bai Nantian never needed to think about all those messy things and his character had gradually developed to the point where he only cared about his cultivation and did not care about anything else. When facing an ordinary person, he would at most show some basic respect between people. It was definitely impossible to do anything more. However, when he had displayed his powerful abilities, especially in the path of the sword, which had far exceeded Bai Nantian¡¯s imagination, his intense passion for Dao was naturally triggered. Of course, Lu Qing could sense that other than the admiration in Bai Nantian¡¯s heart, his greatest wish was to learn this sword technique from Lu Qing. It was very normal for people who were devoted to the sword to want to learn the heaven splitting sword technique that Lu Qing had displayed. It was impossible for him to teach her unless Bai Nantian was willing to join the Lu family. That wouldn¡¯t work either. The [ sacred white sword manual ] was a cultivation technique that could only be cultivated by those with golden heaven spiritual roots. In terms of spiritual roots, Bai Nantian was not compatible with this cultivation technique. Of course, no matter what, Bai Nantian was still the most talented person in Yunxiao sect. He could also be said to be the youngest nascent soul cultivator in the entire Yan country. Furthermore, he had saved Bai Nantian¡¯s life. It would not be a problem for him to take this opportunity to build a good relationship with Bai Nantian. Along the way, Lu Qing patiently answered Bai Nantian¡¯s passionate and curious questions. However, this was not a long time. Soon, the two of them arrived at their final destination-the Imperial Palace of the Yan Kingdom. The Imperial Palace was silent. At the entrance of the palace, a few Imperial Army guards trembled as they looked at the huge Dragon in the air, as well as the two people standing on the head and floating beside it. Previously, the two of them and zou Zi Wu were at the entrance of the inner city of Yan city. Even the dullest mortals could clearly sense the fluctuations of the intense battle. Not to mention, the Imperial Army guards guarding the gate were all Foundation establishment cultivators. They clearly knew that the two people and the Dragon in front of them could evaporate them with a casual breath. The only thing that allowed them to stand here with weapons in their hands and guard the palace gate was their loyalty and duty. Even if he was dead, he could not lose his bearing. After all, they represented the face of the royal family. However, Lu Qing and Zhou donghuang did not have any intention of dealing with the Imperial Guards. There was no need for that. The current Yan city, in terms of defense, was almost empty. The main force of the Imperial Guards had been deployed to the front line of Pingzhou. Zou ziwu, who was leading the troops, could be a fake, but were the 30000 Imperial Guards all fake? That was not realistic, and Yunxiao sect was not really a fool. After zou ziwu was killed by Lu Qing, there should be no one else in Yan city who could stop the two of them. There was no need to barge into the palace. After all, the Yan Emperor¡¯s breakthrough was in the sky above Yan city, on the man-made cloud platform. Of course, Lu Qing still remembered the exact location of the platform. let¡¯s go! he called out and flew up with Bai Nantian. After passing through a layer of clouds, Bai Nantian asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°The Yan Emperor¡¯s breakthrough is here? But I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an illusion barrier.¡± Lu Qing stomped his feet as he spoke. After the Dragon Soul under his feet received the instructions, it followed the direction Lu Qing pointed and spat out a violent ray of starry wood sword fire. The area covered by the Dragon Fire was originally empty. Bai Nantian felt that something was amiss.¡¯Why did they set the fire blindly?¡¯ However, when the flames shot into the clouds, Bai Nantian noticed something. After the thick clouds were blown away, a huge square hole was revealed. The empty space was the same as the surrounding environment. One could imagine that if it wasn¡¯t for the large-scale attack, even if one were to crash into it, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see the difference between this place and the surrounding areas. Even though they were not too far away from the platform, Bai Nantian could not see anything before Lu Qing attacked. This was not because Bai Nantian¡¯s perception was too weak. On the contrary, he was considered outstanding among nascent soul realm cultivators in this aspect. This could only be said to be the illusion barrier that li Shiwen had set up outside his breakthrough platform. The level was too high. At that time, Lu Qing was able to discover the platform hidden by the illusionary barrier purely because he could ignore the terrain, the restrictive spells, and the characteristics of being able to move freely. Then, he flew over the sky of the Imperial Palace inch by inch. He spent a lot of time before he crashed into it. However, the flames that the Dragon Soul spurted out with all its might made the illusion barrier unable to continue concealing itself. The illusionary barrier was still working hard, but under the powerful impact, it could not hide the situation inside without any flaws. Even with the naked eye, one could see what was hidden in the huge Square area. ¡°It seems like li Shiwen is hiding inside.¡± Bai Nantian summoned his magic sword excitedly and said, ¡± hurry up and break this formation. Go in and stop li Shiwen from breaking through. If he was forcefully interrupted during his breakthrough, even if li Shiwen doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll be half dead. He definitely won¡¯t be able to do anything to us, and our mission is considered complete.¡± All he wanted to do now was to quickly settle the matter at Yan city. Then, he would be able to ask Lu Qing for advice on sword techniques ¡­ Even though he did not know if Lu Qing was willing to teach him. However, Lu Qing knew that the matter was not that simple. It was not time to say that it could be resolved. Li Shiwen wouldn¡¯t place all his hopes on zou ziwu¡¯s success. The Prime Minister of Great Yan was indeed loyal to li Shiwen, and he was very talented. Although the spiritual roots were relatively ordinary, in terms of cultivation, talent was important. Individual opportunities, hard work, and perception were also very important. Zou ziwu was the one who was more outstanding in the latter. But no matter what, he was only nascent soul state level three. Li Shiwen¡¯s biggest goal was to hold back Yunxiao sect¡¯s Weiyun. It was already fortunate that this Dharma stage expert was being held at the front line by the Wei state¡¯s great general Xia Cang and could not move. In fact, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Northern Expedition was even more intense than what li Shiwen had planned in the past. This proved that the Wei State also had its own ambitions in this matter, and it was hard not to worry. But then again, objectively speaking, this was a great help to li Shiwen. The Northern Expedition of the Wei Kingdom not only held back the Dharma stage expert, Wei Yun, but also allowed him to perform beyond his usual standards. Most of the nascent Soul Stage experts of the Yunxiao sect had to stay at the front line obediently. The only person who could be dispatched was Bai Nantian. Li Shiwen, who was in the middle of a breakthrough, was completely unaware of the situation outside. In fact, after li Shiwen started his breakthrough, zou ziwu was the one who was in charge of the progress of various matters in the outside world. When he realized that Bai Nantian was the only one who entered Yan city, zou Zi Wu felt that His Majesty¡¯s breakthrough was a foregone conclusion. The last tricks His Majesty had left behind could not be used. However, Lu Qing¡¯s interference made it so that there was nothing else to say. In reality, when Lu Qing appeared and used the rain of purification to nullify his greatest technique, he had already felt that he might die. Although it was a pity that he was going to die, he did not feel panicked at all. Even though he had died, the emperor¡¯s breakthrough could not be interrupted. He also believed that the trump card left behind by His Majesty would be able to stop Lu Qing and Bai Nantian. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was also aware of li Shiwen¡¯s final move. After all, before this, he had been monitoring the Emperor of Great Yan every day in his consciousness form, so he knew everything about his arrangements. When Lu Qing was dealing with zou ziwu, it could only be considered a warm-up for him. Right now, this was li Shiwen¡¯s last guarantee and also his biggest challenge. The Dragon Fire continued to spray at the platform until the illusionary barrier that surrounded the entire platform completely lost its effect under the turbulent spiritual energy, revealing the lineup inside. A huge metal platform was floating in the clouds under the protection of a square light film. This square-shaped light membrane was clearly a very powerful defensive formation. However, this defensive array alone could not hold the two nascent soul cultivators for too long, no matter how powerful this array was. Even if the formation was powerful, it would only be temporary if no one was controlling it. Unless the difference in their levels was too great, how could they stop two nascent soul cultivators for a few days, a month or two, or even a year? In a year¡¯s time, the array would be destroyed sooner or later, even if there was a spirit vein behind it. Now, there was indeed someone behind the array, but it was only li Shiwen who staggered. No, why was there another one? After the illusion barrier disappeared, Lu Qing and Bai Nantian were shocked to see that other than the Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the platform with his eyes closed as he attempted to break through the barrier, there was another person at the edge of the platform! He was wearing a solemn long robe, which was black with Golden Dragon patterns embroidered on it, exactly the same as the clothes of the Emperor of Yan Dynasty. The crown was worn on his head, and the tassel made of jade beads did not move at all. This person looked like a middle-aged man. His facial features were slightly similar to li Shiwen, who had his eyes closed. However, there was no light in his eyes, and he did not look like a living person. ¡°Who is this? Why is there another person?¡± Bai Nantian¡¯s voice was filled with doubt. this is the third emperor of Great Yan Dynasty, ¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice faintly rang out. ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± Bai Nantian¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately. He tried his best to look through his memories. He vaguely remembered that he had read about the third emperor of Great Yan in a record somewhere. His name was li yunzhe, and he was a top-tier expert in the Dharma stage! In that distant era, the situation in the Yan Kingdom was not like what it was now. At that time, although Yunxiao sect had already been established, it was only a local sect in the Wu State. It was not even considered an Overlord in the Wu State and was far from its current status and level. At that time, the Imperial court of Yan country was the most powerful and ruled the seven states of Yan country. The power of the Emperor could really be carried out to every inch of the country. Of course, as the power of the sects grew, and the later generations of the royal family no longer had any Masters in the Dharma stage, the Yan Kingdom became the current situation where the sects dominated, and the authority of the Emperor was suppressed. But Xuan Ji and Li Yunxian were people from thousands of years ago. Even a Dharma stage cultivator couldn¡¯t have lived for so long. Then, what was the Li yunzhe he was looking at now? Bai Nantian could not help but look at Lu Qing, who was beside him, with a probing gaze. ¡°He died a long time ago. This is his shed skin.¡± Lu Qing explained to Bai Nantian, who was his temporary teammate, ¡± however, li yunzhe died in battle. He did not die from the end of his life. At the time of his death, his dharma body still retained a lot of power. After being repaired by the Li royal family, he was turned into a living corpse.¡± Seeing that Bai Nantian¡¯s expression was a little strange, Lu Qing added, ¡± however, this living corpse only has a very subtle soul left. It has no ability to think and only has basic combat instincts. Moreover, since he doesn¡¯t have a complete soul and has been dead for so many years, his body¡¯s activity has greatly decreased. It¡¯s impossible for him to have the strength of a true materialization realm expert. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Bai Nantian heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s fine, Yingluo.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be too careless. After all, he was only a materialization when he was alive, and I don¡¯t know what will happen if we fight. If the pressure is too great, I won¡¯t have the time to protect you. Be careful and don¡¯t die.¡± Nascent Soul Stage Level 1 and Level 2 said,¡¯I don¡¯t have time to protect you¡¯ Bai Nantian¡¯s expression was a little odd. He was feeling somewhat uncomfortable and unconvinced. However, he immediately recalled the battle with zou ziwu, especially that heaven-shattering sword. Hence, he could only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart. The Dragon Soul that Lu Qing was riding on stopped spewing Dragon Fire. Within the formation, the ancient Emperor was only looking at the two people outside with a pair of listless eyes. There was no movement for the time being. This stalemate continued for a while, and the atmosphere was a little tense. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he do it?¡± Bai Nantian asked. The Living Corpse will only start when the strength of the array is reduced to less than half. ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± ¡°Wait for my sword.¡± ¡°Your sword?¡± Bai Nantian was puzzled for a moment before he became excited. Indeed, he had never seen Lu Qing¡¯s weapon. Earlier, when Lu Qing had displayed the sky-splitting sword move, he had also done so empty-handed. In his mind, all the top sword cultivators had a beloved sword. Only with a sword in hand could he display his full strength. He could not wait to see how Lu Qing¡¯s sword would look like. And this wait, took almost a day. A day later, Bai Nantian sensed two streams of light flying over from a distance. Then, they landed in Lu Qing¡¯s hands. It was a pure white sword with an ancient design. The other item was a scepter with a Dark Blue Pearl fixed on the top. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a sword Xiu?¡± ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a sword Xiu?¡± Lu Qing held a sword in his right hand and a staff in his left. He did not waste any more time talking to Bai Nantian. let¡¯s do it. No one is maintaining the formation. It won¡¯t take long before we can reduce the defensive strength of the formation to less than half. However, don¡¯t use too much strength when you fight. Don¡¯t tire yourself out, you still have to deal with the living corpses.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The two of them began to fight. The formation that no one was maintaining was still quite strong under their hands. After all, it was something that li Shiwen used to protect himself from breaking through. It was normal for it to be strong. If there was a real nascent soul cultivator inside who could connect to the level six spirit vein formation, it would take more than a few days or two months to break it by force. But unfortunately, he didn¡¯t. Even though Lu and Bai were holding back, using a more healthy method to wear down the strength of the formation, after about a day, the strength of the formation continued to drop, finally falling to the critical point of less than half. Sensing this, the two of them maintained their output while closely watching li yunzhe, the ancient Emperor. There was no change in the zombie li yunzhe¡¯s gaze, but his body suddenly moved. He stood up at the edge of the platform, then, without a word, he floated up expressionlessly. Lu and Bai stopped at the same time. They watched the Emperor of Great Yan, a Dharma master from thousands of years ago, pass through the light film of the defensive formation and float in front of them. ¡ª- 5k, an extra 1000 words. The bug in the resurrection time has been fixed. Chapter 330 ? 330 Chapter 329-ancestor versus ancestor Bai Nantian only had one comment for the battle before him: It was so disgusting that he wanted to vomit! He had never fought such a depressing battle in his life. The swordsmanship that he was so proud of was like a joke. The sword was fast enough, but when it hit the ancient Emperor¡¯s body, it was like a needle stabbing into steel. It couldn¡¯t cause any effective damage at all. He didn¡¯t know what the tiny mark it left was. On the other hand, Bai Nantian did not dare to resist the attack of li yunzhe¡¯s living corpse. Once the body of a Dharma adept was close enough, he could swing his fist and summon the fist aura formed by spiritual Qi. If he were to hit him directly, he would be seriously injured even if he used all his strength to defend. Don¡¯t ask him how he knew. At that time, he felt that he was going to die, or at the very least, he would be seriously injured. But fortunately, at the last moment, a layer of wood property spiritual Qi suddenly poured into his body. After he suffered a heavy blow from the fist aura, this part of the vitality that poured in bore a considerable amount of damage for him. It was definitely Lu Qing¡¯s doing. But even so, the overflowing aftermath of the damage still made him vomit a mouthful of blood. However, a warm vital essence soon covered his body and quickly repaired his injuries. Bai Nantian could not help but be impressed. Lu Qing¡¯s Wood true elemental energy had a really strong supporting effect. There were defensive methods, fake life forms, healing effects, and even the amplification of true essence. Bai Nantian was especially pleased with the latter. Under Lu Qing¡¯s amplification, he could clearly feel that his true essence was being mobilized much more smoothly than usual. This was reflected in the fact that his sword moves were executed more smoothly and faster. Their power had also increased to a certain extent. If it was in the past, he would have felt extremely good. However, the Yingying¡¯s ancient Emperor¡¯s body was simply too sturdy. He couldn¡¯t even move it. To put it bluntly, he felt that his position in this battle was dispensable. They could only stay by Lu Qing¡¯s side and act as his assistants and wingmen to carry out some distracting attacks. In comparison, the strength that Lu Qing displayed was much higher. They both activated their swords and slashed forward, but the power they unleashed was a level higher than his. He could only create a sword mark, but Lu Qing could at least create a wound. Even though The Living Corpse could immediately heal the wound. But he was still stronger than him. Now, from Bai Nantian¡¯s perspective, he felt that Lu Qing was an all-rounder. The power of the wood true essence enveloped the two of them, completing all kinds of enhancement effects. The magic sword that Lu Qing called the Platinum holy sword was controlled by him. It carried an extremely sharp sword aura and slashed at the ancient Emperor¡¯s body from various angles. At the same time, a star would fall from the sky from time to time, smashing li yunzhe¡¯s corpse and blasting it away. The intense silver-green flames continued to enshroud the other party¡¯s body. His support was excellent, and he was more powerful than himself in the path of sword cultivation. More importantly, he also had a particularly powerful spell technique! It was already very rare for ordinary cultivators to reach the extreme in one aspect. Before he witnessed Lu Qing¡¯s abilities with his own eyes, Bai Nantian could not believe that there was someone who could do so many things and was proficient in all of them! Moreover, the battle had been going on for almost six hours. Bai Nantian felt as if he was gasping for breath. He had used up a lot of his vital essence. It was thanks to Lu Qing¡¯s Wood vital essence that he was able to maintain a good condition until now. He could sense that Lu Qing had used all sorts of techniques without stopping. Lu Qing should have used up more energy than he did. However, Lu Qing still looked like he was doing it with ease. It was as if that bit of energy he had used was nothing. What was this? Bai Nantian¡¯s concept of endurance in battle had been renewed once again. However, Lu Qing did not have it as easy as Bai Nantian had imagined. The huge consumption of true essence was actually quite a bit of pressure on him. His true energy reserves were indeed much more than Bai Nantian¡¯s, who was a realm higher than him. However, his energy consumption in this battle was much higher than Bai Nantian¡¯s. The reason why he was able to hold on until now was mainly because of three recovery methods: Divine power of stars, falling stars, and fire of the Starwood. The former was a divine power that could allow Lu Qing to connect to the starry sky and receive an endless supply of star power.¡¯Falling stars¡¯ had the ability to transform the energy of the falling meteors into star power after they hit the enemy for Lu Qing to absorb. In addition, the wood true essence of the creation book could attach itself to the enemy¡¯s body, steal, convert life force, and spiritual energy to replenish the user¡¯s body. This made the recovery ability of this move very strong. As for the recovery effect of the Starwood sword fire, it was entirely dependent on the effects of the creation book. The many recovery methods stacked together allowed Lu Qing to use and recover his true origin quickly. However, he had also fallen into a similar situation as Bai Nantian. If you summoned a falling star from the sky, you could send an ancient Emperor flying, but he could immediately adjust his posture and rush back. The Platinum holy sword, this holy artifact Relic, was very powerful, but it was not the original, after all. The sword soul within was incomplete, only at the level of a fifth step. The sword technique that was activated from this was very destructive and could hit nascent soul cultivators accurately. However, it was also difficult to make a decisive blow against The Living Corpse of an ancient Emperor. As for the fire of Starwood Kasaya, it was even more unreliable. The fire of Starwood looked quite fierce. It continued to wrap around the ancient Emperor, making him look like a man of fire. However, the only effect it could cause was to make the other party look like a man on Fire. It could also steal some true essence to replenish Lu Qing¡¯s own body. As for the real damage, it was negligible. Li yunzhe, The Living Corpse of an ancient Emperor, was really too resistant to beatings. After six hours of fighting, Lu Qing roughly determined that this fellow did not even have a remnant soul, let alone a complete divine soul. It only had a bit of fighting instinct. In such a state, The Living Corpse could hardly cast any spell. He only had one method of attack, and that was to swing his fist at Lu Qing and Bai Nantian. Then, the spiritual Qi was compressed to the extreme, forming a fist aura that surged forward. The closer the fist aura was, the stronger the damage. However, even if they were far away, a true nascent soul cultivator like Bai Nantian would be severely injured if he was hit. Lu Qing was in a better state. After he reached the nascent Soul Stage, he could use the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation spell¡¯, a top-tier defensive technique from the¡¯ Book of Fate¡¯, on himself. Lu Qing¡¯s current appearance was like that of a person wearing wooden armor. His defense was very strong. Moreover, the Dragon Soul he was sitting on had been covered by the heavensguard Life spell and had turned into a wood Dragon. Lu Qing was able to withstand the energy fists that were thrown at him from a distance. He could also merge himself into the dragon Soul if it was slightly closer. He would basically be free of the double heaven guarding Life spell. However, even with this top-notch divine-grade defensive spell, Lu Qing did not dare to let The Living Corpse get close to him and land a punch on him. A punch right in the face was probably as powerful as a full-force blow from a cultivator at the peak of the Yuanying stage. If it was not handled well, it might really kill him. However, with Lu Qing¡¯s methods and The Living Corpse¡¯s lack of any spells or moves, it was unlikely that it would be able to touch Lu Qing. This living corpse only knew how to attack in a straightforward manner. Even if Lu Qing did not have the means to destroy it in one fell swoop, it would not be a problem for him to find a way to force it to retreat and direct its attacks to the side. The battle slowly came to a stalemate. No one could do anything to the other. However, Lu Qing was actually anxious. This time, he directly used the only high-star resurrection exchange item on hand. This resurrection time was completely different from the previous two resurrection. The time limit of six hours had been reduced to three days. This was an increase of more than ten times. Furthermore, Lu Qing was now relying on the experience training mode and had the clan¡¯s cultivators run around. This was considered to have given him a Ward and allowed him to teleport as he wished. This also saved him the time he had to travel after he was resurrected. At first, he thought that with three days ¡®time, he would be able to arrive at Yan city, and that would be enough time to resolve this matter. That was indeed the case at the beginning, but now that he had encountered this living corpse, he truly felt that it was troublesome. If he continued to fight, Lu Qing was confident that he could make the ancient Emperor use all sorts of methods to attack him without being able to touch him. He would gradually wear down the emperor¡¯s strength. In any case, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of endurance by relying on various recovery methods. As for this living corpse, no matter how strong its body was, it was still not a living person. In essence, it was still a refined corpse puppet. The longer it was beaten, the weaker the restrictions placed on it would be. When the power of the restriction completely dissipated, The Living Corpse naturally couldn¡¯t move. Furthermore, even though The Living Corpse had the body of a Dharma adept and had extremely strong defense, the damage that Lu Qing and the others dealt was still a little, no matter how little it was. With this little bit of accumulation, in the end, it would probably be able to completely destroy this corpse of the Dharma stage. However, he really did not have that much time to waste on Lu Qing. Whether it was to wear down the restriction or to destroy the body of a Dharma adept, according to his historical site, it would take a long time and accumulate damage bit by bit to do so. However, while he had spent a little effort to deal with zou ziwu previously, Lu Qing had waited an entire day for the arrival of his two sacred artifacts before he faced this Dharma adept. It also took a day to dispel the strength of the platform¡¯s defensive formation. In addition, he had been fighting with The Living Corpse for six hours. After that, he only had 16 hours left to revive. 16 hours was definitely not enough for Lu Qing to slowly accumulate damage and kill The Living Corpse of the ancient Emperor. A Dharma adept was truly terrifying. According to Lu Qing¡¯s own estimation, he had relied on his many talents, magical powers, and the ¡®immemorial creation rising star sword technique¡¯, which was a combination of three divine-grade cultivation techniques, to far surpass nascent soul realm experts of the same level. Even if he was only at nascent soul state level 1, he could beat up anyone at the early stage of nascent soul state, be it Level 1,2 or 3. For example, zou ziwu. This guy was a level three expert, and he had a level six spirit vein array behind him, providing him with an endless supply of spirit Qi. Even so, after Lu Qing made his move, he was killed without any room for resistance. This was normal. The biggest factor was, of course, that Lu Qing¡¯s combat abilities were indeed very powerful with the various buffs he had. Another point was that the various functions of his current cultivation technique were very strong. It was very difficult to be targeted, and it was very easy to target others. No one in the early Yuanying stage could be his match. Lu Qing felt that he had a chance of fighting and even winning against those in the intermediate stage of the nascent Soul Stage, which was the fourth, fifth, or sixth level of the nascent Soul Stage. Even if he encountered a master of the late Yuanying stage, as long as he was not at the peak Yuanying stage, he could always escape. This was actually very exaggerated. In the later stages of the path of cultivation, the difference between each minor level would be greater. On the one hand, the power required to level up at each minor level far exceeded the previous levels. On the other hand, those who could walk to the later stages of the cultivation path, which one of them wasn¡¯t a genius? In the early stages, it was easy to find some mediocre people to hang and beat. However, at the Yuanying stage, those who could cultivate to this level were all geniuses. They all had their own abilities, and hanging and beating them up was not so easy. But even so, Lu Qing still felt helpless when he faced li yunzhe. Even if he was dead, a refined body at the materialization realm could still have such a strong Kasaya. Since there was no hope of completely destroying this physical body, Lu Qing could only think of other ways. His eyes were fixed on the breakthrough platform itself behind The Living Corpse. If I can¡¯t get rid of the zombies, I¡¯ll just go to this platform. In any case, their main goal was to stop li Shiwen from breaking through, not to dig up his ancestor. When Lu Qing¡¯s gaze landed on the breakthrough platform, silver-green flames started burning on the platform as he wished. The defensive spell formation of the platform was still there. The Starwood sword fire couldn¡¯t burn into the platform at once. It could only appear on the surface and quickly spread in all directions, as if it wanted to surround the entire platform and burn it together. Previously, Lu Qing had tried to attack the breakthrough platform behind him. However, every time he tried to do so, The Living Corpse would destroy it. His speed was so fast that the meteorites summoned by Lu Qing were shattered with a single punch. The Dragon Fire shot out and he blocked it with his body. The flying sword slashed out, but someone caught up and used his body to block it. However, there was no way to block the Starwood sword fire. The Living Corpse, li yunzhe, was prepared to charge at Lu Qing for the umpteenth time. However, the fire behind him forced him to turn around and charge back. Energy burst out from his hand and instantly extinguished a large ball of Star Fire. But so what? Immediately, new flames were added. In fact, Lu Qing could not even be bothered to attack The Living Corpse. The Dragon Soul under him and the various means he used were all directed at the defense array of the platform. The Living Corpse did not have the time to attack Lu Qing and Bai Nantian. It continued to run for its life, blocking Lu Qing¡¯s various attacks. It was true that most of Lu Qing¡¯s attacks would be blocked. However, the occasional one that slipped through would always be able to deal a certain amount of damage to the defensive formation. Among them, the Starwood sword fire was the most difficult to guard against. Although this thing was not very destructive to the formation when it was burned, the advantage was that the flame was directly ignited in sight and could not be stopped. Bai Nantian, who was standing at the side, had also regained his senses. The magic sword in his hand also pointed at the defensive formation and began to attack. Once the formation was broken, everything would be over! When Lu and Bai changed their strategy and started to aim at the platform behind them, the entire battle situation changed. The exhausted living corpses were unable to stop all the attacks. The defensive strength of the entire formation was slowly but steadily decreasing. From the looks of it, the defensive formation would be broken in four hours at most! ¡ª- 4.4k Chapter 331 ? 331 All my spoils of war! Two hours later, the strength of li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough platform¡¯s defense array had dropped to about 20% of its original strength. Victory was at hand. Li yunzhe¡¯s living corpse immediately made other movements. This seemed to be the logic engraved in the restriction that controlled his movements. After the strength of the defensive formation dropped to a certain level, it would change the battle strategy of the corpse puppet. It was obvious that The Living Corpse of the ancient Emperor was no longer able to stop Lu Qing and Bai Nantian¡¯s attacks on the formation on the platform. Therefore, it turned around and charged toward Lu Qing without a care. It wanted to attack Lu Qing¡¯s main body to solve the problem of the defensive array being attacked. However, the Tao Wu¡¯s repeated charges were all sent flying back by Lu Qing. It was not as if The Living Corpse had never tried to attack Lu Qing and Bai Nantian directly. Other than the fact that the two of them were not prepared for the might of the man¡¯s fist energy and his fighting style, which caused them to suffer some losses, The Living Corpse did not pose any real threat to them anymore. Lu Qing¡¯s attack was too simple. Most importantly, Lu Qing had a way to counter it. The Living Corpse could not do anything to them. If he threw a punch from a distance, he would block it or dodge it. Once he had the thought of getting close, Lu Qing would use all sorts of methods to find a way to blast it away. He would not give him the chance to get close. However, when the strength of the entire platform¡¯s defensive formation dropped to only 10% of its original strength and was about to be broken, a change occurred. The Living Corpse suddenly stopped moving. Lu Qing immediately realized that the power in its body seemed to have undergone some kind of mutation. The physical body that only belonged to the Dharma plane, the gray flesh and blood, began to expand. Every inch of the ancient power sealed within it was wildly absorbing the spiritual Qi in the environment. In an instant, its entire body grew to three to four times its original size! This expansion was not proportional, but like an inflated balloon, it became swollen! Lu Qing immediately reacted,¡¯this living corpse is going to self-destruct under the restriction!¡¯ The body of a Dharma adept was completely disintegrated. How powerful would the power released be? He thought about how he and Bai Nantian had joined forces to attack The Living Corpse continuously but they were unable to cause any fatal injuries. If he were to unleash all of his strength, he could use it to explode and attack Lao Ai in a cracking manner. Just thinking about it made one feel that the consequences would be extremely terrifying! This should be the last resort that li Shiwen had left behind. Under the protection of the living corpses, the strength of the defensive formation was reduced to only ten percent. Didn¡¯t this mean that the living corpses had no way to stop the formation from being broken? At this moment, self-destruction was naturally the final resort. He wanted to try this method to see if he could eliminate the enemies who would invade. Many thoughts flashed through Lu Qing¡¯s mind. However, he was only thinking about one thing in the end. Should he run or stay? If he wanted to run, he would activate the training mode and teleport away. Now, even The Living Corpse couldn¡¯t stop him. If they fly far away outside the city, can they still blow me up? However, if Wan Wan were to run away, Bai Nantian would definitely die. Lu Qing did not form any friendship with the young man in such a short period of time. That was not true. If he died, Lu Qing would not feel the slightest bit of unhappiness emotionally. At most, he would feel that it was a pity for a rather talented person to die. However, this talented person was not from his clan. Thus, it did not matter much. However, Lu Qing had saved this fellow¡¯s life previously. Moreover, from the attitude that this young man had displayed along the way, it seemed that he was very close to him. In the future, the Lu family¡¯s power would definitely expand to the South, and their contact with Yunxiao sect would become more and more frequent. In the sect, it seemed to be a good thing to have a nascent Soul Stage senior who had a good relationship with the Lu family. Nascent soul cultivators were extremely rare in Yunxiao sect and could definitely be considered as high-level. Furthermore, Bai Nantian was rather talented and was still young. In the future, his position in Yunxiao sect would obviously become more and more important. If Bai Nantian were to die, Lu Qing would not be able to see any other benefits for the time being apart from weakening Yunxiao sect. Yunxiao sect was a huge sect. Even without Bai Nantian, they still had six nascent soul cultivators. In addition, they had Grandmaster Weiyun, who was a Dharma idol, so their overall strength would not be fatally affected. If he could save Bai Nantian¡¯s life, it would be good. The remaining question was, could he be saved? Lu Qing decided to give it a try. All these thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant. Lu Qing made his decision very quickly. He immediately put his decision into action. All of his true Yuan surged crazily and transformed into the unique characteristic of the ¡®Book of Fate¡¯. The divine-grade defensive spell, the heavensguard fate spell, was activated at full force. The wooden armor on the wooden Dragon and Lu Qing became even more secure. At the same time, one of the wood dragon¡¯s claws extended outwards and pulled Bai Nantian who was dumbfounded and was about to run away into the wooden Dragon. Bai Nantian instinctively wanted to struggle but he quickly regained his senses. The power of a Dharma stage Zombie¡¯s self-destruction was not something that could be escaped by pure running. In the previous battle, he had also witnessed the defensive power of Lu Qing¡¯s wooden armor. Hiding inside was much more reliable than finding a way to escape. After pulling Bai Nantian into the dragon soul¡¯s body, it was equivalent to sharing the defense of the Heavensward fate spell with him. Lu Qing also activated the dark blue scepter in his hand, conjuring three water dragons that were equivalent to a full-force attack from someone of his level. In fact, this was almost the limit of the dark blue scepter. The maximum strength that this Saint Artifact Relic could display might only be at the middle level of the nascent soul realm. In the previous battles, Lu Qing had tried to use this scepter in battle, but the effects were very ordinary. The main purpose of taking it out now was not to hurt or stop The Living Corpse¡¯s explosion, but to try to use the powerful impact of the water-element spell technique to push The Living Corpse further away from the explosion. It was obvious that the closer one was to the center of the explosion, the stronger the damage would be. By pushing it further away, he could reduce the intensity of the explosion. At the same time, Lu Qing made his final preparation. He called out the system interface and turned on the experience mode. As long as the subsequent explosion was more powerful than he had expected, he would not be buried here with Bai Nantian. In the next moment, an explosion came. Lu Qing suddenly felt that his entire body was rolling. It was obvious that even the wood Dragon with its huge body couldn¡¯t withstand such a strong impact. It was blown back by the violent explosion. The Dragon Soul and Lu Qing¡¯s divine soul were connected to each other. He could feel that the Dragon Soul was severely damaged in that instant. The entire dragon head had been blown off. However, the entire Dragon Soul was coiled up. Lu Qing and Bai Nantian were right in the middle of the Dragon soul¡¯s coiled body. The dragon¡¯s head and several layers of its body were blown apart. The powerful impact also passed through the Dragon soul¡¯s body and affected Lu Bai and Nangong wuque who were in the middle. The powerful shock wave made Lu Qing feel a little uncomfortable. At the same time, as the Dragon Soul suffered a heavy blow, Lu Qing also felt that his true origin was being drained away and consumed like a flood. This kind of consumption could not even be replenished by relying on ¡®star divine power¡¯. However, Tao Wu¡¯s level was still within his tolerance. The true essence in his body was quickly consumed, and it stopped just outside the warning line. After all, his body was also protected by a layer of wooden armor. This was the Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation spell that was used on his body. Lu Qing heaved a long sigh of relief. The defensive strength of a divine-grade cultivation technique was still believable. Furthermore, Lu Qing was not using an ordinary divine-grade cultivation technique. The original version of the heavensguard Life spell was a divine-grade spell. The attributes of the Holy white sword manual were not particularly helpful in increasing the defensive power. However, the star power attribute was relatively more balanced, which further strengthened the defensive power of the heavensguard Life spell. In addition, the strength of Lu Qing¡¯s own vital essence far exceeded that of other nascent soul realm cultivators at the same level. In the end, the Water Dragon pushed The Living Corpse away, which could not be ignored. Without this, the power of the explosion could probably be increased by a few levels. If that was the case, Lu Qing might really be forced to teleport away. I¡¯ve finally passed this tribulation, hehe. After heaving a sigh of relief, Lu Qing started to pay attention to his own condition. There was no need to worry about the Dragon Soul being destroyed. In essence, the Dragon Soul did not have a physical body. In a sense, it was his accompanying magical treasure. The Dragon Soul Jade was still with him. This thing was not destroyed, so re-cultivating the Dragon Soul was nothing more than a matter of spending some time and some true essence. There was plenty of work to do later. However, it was something that was connected to his soul after all. The destruction of his Dragon Soul still gave him a headache. His soul should have been damaged. But it was not a big problem. He had the ¡®Book of Fate¡¯, and he could recover on his own. Lu Qing had never been worried about getting injured ever since he obtained this technique. Unless he was killed in one move, he would be able to recover from any serious injury and would not have to worry about his Foundation being damaged. If it really didn¡¯t work, he still had the system as his last resort. The ¡®healing¡¯ exchange option that had been refreshed could always be used to recover his injuries if he found a high-level one. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his condition, Lu Qing began to pay attention to Bai Nantian, who he had pulled into the protection range of the wood Dragon. This kid was in a much worse state than Lu Qing. Although he was under the protection of the wood Dragon, Lu Qing still had the Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation spell on him. On the other hand, although Bai Nantian had a defensive magical equipment, how could his defensive power be compared to a divine-grade cultivation technique? Lu Qing could sense that the young fellow¡¯s defensive magical equipment had been completely destroyed in the previous wave. It was a bit of a pity for a fifth-ranked magic tool like the Kasaya. However, the destruction of this fifth-ranked Mystic artifact was still valuable. Bai Nantian was already unconscious due to his severe injuries and his vital signs were rather weak. If he was left alone, he might really die Here. However, with Lu Qing by his side, these things were not too troublesome. Lu Qing squeezed out a portion of his vital essence and converted it into the vital essence of the creation book. He turned it into a stream of life force and transferred it into Bai Nantian¡¯s body. The life force that was converted from the quintessential essence would be able to maintain Bai Nantian¡¯s physical condition and prevent his injuries from worsening. Of course, he would not wake up too quickly. On the one hand, it would take a lot of effort to heal his injuries quickly. However, in the explosion just now, Lu Qing had given it his all to maintain the strong defensive ability of the heaven guarding life technique. The true essence in his body was like a dried up pond. Although there was star divine power that was constantly connected to the sky and transmitted star power into his body to replenish his consumption, it would still take a lot of time to recover. Lu Qing did not have the strength to care about Bai Nantian. On the other hand, Lu Qing did not want to wake the kid up now. It would be best if no one saw what happened next. He casually summoned an Ordinary Level three magic tool. It was a flag. It could be considered one of Lu Qing¡¯s collections, and it had no value other than being good-looking. However, it could now be used to support Bai Nantian¡¯s body. As for Lu Qing himself, he looked at the spot where The Living Corpse had been and the breakthrough platform behind The Living Corpse. The Living Corpse was, of course, nowhere to be seen. However, the platform and the defensive array were still there. Lu Qing was a little surprised. He had activated the Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation spell with all his might, and his defense was off the charts. However, even so, the wooden Dragon had been completely destroyed. Although the defense platform had a high defense, it was only 10% of its original strength. How could it still be there? However, after thinking about it, he roughly knew why. Li Shiwen didn¡¯t leave the last resort of self-destruction on his ancestor¡¯s puppet to kill himself. There must be some method to divert the energy so that when the corpse puppet exploded, it wouldn¡¯t affect the platform behind it. Unfortunately, the explosion didn¡¯t kill me. Lu Qing¡¯s gaze landed on li Shiwen, who was dressed in the emperor¡¯s uniform. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to die.¡± ¡­¡­ After resting for a while, Lu Qing felt that he had recovered most of his strength. Although the Dragon Soul could not be constructed again in a short period of time, and his combat strength had more or less declined, it would not affect his main body¡¯s combat strength. When he was almost fully recovered, Lu Qing continued to destroy the defensive formation. The formation, which only had 10% of its original strength left, could no longer block Lu Qing. Just as the formation was about to be destroyed, a voice came from the platform, ¡± ¡°If you help me break through and don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯ll agree to any of your conditions. This is a soul oath, and I will not go back on it!¡± Lu Qing was amused. So this was li Shiwen¡¯s last resort. But unfortunately, I don¡¯t buy it! With the golden-white holy sword in his hand, Lu Qing gathered his strength and used ¡®heaven splitter¡¯. He then slashed it at li Shiwen, who was breaking through with his eyes closed. As the sword was about to hit him, li Shiwen suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with sorrow and unwillingness. A powerful force burst out of his body and blocked the ¡®heaven splitter¡¯. A top-tier expert at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage, who was only one step away from the materialization realm, blocked Lu Qing¡¯s sword with ease. However, Lu Qing did not panic at all. He just looked at li Shiwen coldly. The path of cultivation was filled with danger. And the moment of breakthrough was obviously the most dangerous time. When a cultivator broke through, even if no one interfered, there was still a possibility of failure, and the price of failure was so heavy. Right now, li Shiwen, who was in the midst of breaking through to the materialization realm, had no choice but to forcefully break away from his breakthrough state when he felt a fatal threat. He used his power to block Lu Qing¡¯s sword attack. He had succeeded, but the true essence that was in the middle of a breakthrough would inevitably go out of control. Of course, li Shiwen himself knew this. He did not give up. He tried his best to control the power that had gone out of control in his body. His eyes were fixed on Lu Qing. aren¡¯t you a Xuanji person who disdains Yunxiao sect? why are you disdainful? why? ¡± Lu Qing sighed faintly. this is not a personal grudge. he said. Lu Qing could not bear to see the other party¡¯s indignant expression. He felt a little disappointed. Li Shiwen, the Emperor of Great Yan, the master of hundreds of millions of subjects in name, had been cultivating for more than seven hundred years. Just as he was about to break through to a higher realm, he was interrupted by her. ¡°If you have any last words, you can say them. I can help you if you don¡¯t go overboard.¡± After he finished speaking, Lu Qing felt touched. I¡¯m really a good person. Li Shiwen struggled. He wanted to stand up, but he fell down again. He was half-crawling on the ground. The corners of his mouth twitched as if he was really going to say his last words. However, he didn¡¯t say them until he stopped breathing. ¡°Uh, Yingluo, then I¡¯ll take it that you left without any regrets.¡± After confirming that li Shiwen was completely dead and that it was impossible for him to get up again, Lu Qing knew that the biggest obstacle in this matter had been overcome. He looked at the many items on the platform, and his previous feelings had long been thrown away. These were treasures that li Shiwen, with the power of the Imperial court, had spent countless years collecting from all over the country and even from all over the world. The total value was probably twenty to thirty million spirit stones! If the 100 pieces of divine lightning wood were to fall into the hands of the Lu family, they would be able to benefit many of the Lu family¡¯s lightning-attribute cultivators! Lu Qing would not let go of such a huge amount of wealth! He took out a few empty storage bags and activated his true essence. He swept up the items from the platform one by one and stuffed them into the storage bags. Among them, there were some things that he didn¡¯t recognize, but no matter what they were, they were all his spoils of war! However-in the process of stuffing them, Lu Qing also discovered a problem. F-ck, the spirituality of many of the treasures that li Shiwen had used to break through had been depleted during the process of his breakthrough in the past six months. For example, those one hundred pieces of sky Thunder divine wood all had different degrees of wear and tear. Some of them had already become completely useless! He was depressed for a moment, but he quickly adjusted his mentality. After all, there were still some that could be used. When he was free, he would plan it out bit by bit. ¡ª- 5k He endured and wrote an extra 1000 to finish this paragraph. Good night, everyone. Chapter 332 ? 332 I betrayed myself? ¡°This one¡¯s broken, and this one¡¯s broken as well, but it seems like it can still be used! I¡¯ve finally found one that¡¯s not really damaged!¡± At that moment, Lu Qing was hiding on Yuyan mountain. He was calculating the treasures he had obtained from li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough platform. These things were constantly effective in the process of li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough, and their spirituality was damaged. However, the extent of this loss would also be different according to the different functions of these things during the breakthrough ceremony and the different times of exertion. Some of them were almost completely scrapped and could only be thrown away as garbage. Some of them, although still able to retain some of their spirituality, could no longer be used as if they were in good condition after being greatly damaged. For example, the heavenly Thunder divine wood had only lost a part of its spirituality. It might be able to be used to make some Dharma artifacts, but it would be irresponsible to use it to make a breakthrough. The majority of the treasures had lost a portion of their spirituality. And the least they could find was a complete treasure. They could only find one after half a day. Even so, Lu Qing was still rather satisfied with his gains after feeling a little regretful. Although it was not as much as 20 million spirit stones, he had never thought of this kind of peach. According to the conversion and rough estimation, excluding the materials that were completely scrapped, the remaining materials were worth at least three million spirit stones. Three million spirit stones! Although it was a lot less than the ridiculous 20 million, it was still a huge sum to the Lu family. Treasures with damaged spirituality could also be used to make magic tools. As for the complete ones, many of them could be used for breakthroughs. In the future, when the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators needed to break through, these things could be put to use directly. Many of these precious items could save a lot of effort in collecting materials later. In particular, there were more than a dozen complete pieces of Heavenly Thunder divine wood among them. For a very long time in the future, the clan would not have to worry about the need for lightning spiritual roots cultivators to break through to the initial enlightenment stage. Lu Qing did not bother with the materials after he placed them in different categories. Later on, the cultivators of the clan would come over to take these things away and use them where they should be used. Of course, this was not Lu Qing¡¯s greatest gain from the battle in Yan city. Three million spirit stones might seem like a huge sum, but it was nothing compared to the other items. [ 5-star Conquest event: death of the Yan Emperor ] [ goal: prevent the Yan Emperor from breaking through. Yan Emperor li Shiwen is dead. ] [ reward: 30000 karma, two 5-star rare exchange items, two 4-star rare exchange items ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had thought that this matter would turn into a crusade. The result was not wrong. With 30,000 karma in hand, Lu Qing¡¯s current karma reserves were four times what they had been. Lu Qing had obtained a lot of karma during the battle in the North barren forest. At one point, he allowed his karma reserves to exceed ten thousand, reaching a number of twenty to thirty thousand. After the battle in the North barren forest ended, Lu Qing had spent a lot of karma. With a rich account, there was no need to save and spend money so clearly. How boring would that be? Lu Qing had always been like this. Even so, many years had passed. Lu Qing did not really spend all the karma he had saved up from the battle in the North barren forest. The profits were huge and it was not easy to spend them all. On the other hand, as the Lu clan¡¯s control grew, their daily income of karma would increase as well. Most of the time, Lu Qing¡¯s expenditure when he exchanged for various exchange items for the clan¡¯s cultivators would be directly offset by the daily income. And now, he had another 30000, which made him even richer. According to his estimation, even if he were to obtain a higher level exchange tab in the future, he would not have to worry about not having enough karma. In reality, as long as he did not go crazy and insist on exchanging for all the exchange options at hand, he should not have to worry about the problem of spending all his karma. Compared to the 30000 karma, Lu Qing was more concerned about the four new exchange options. To be honest, he was a little dissatisfied that this crusade had been recognized as a five-star. I stopped the birth of a new Dharma adept and took on the power of a Dharma stage Zombie¡¯s self-destruction head-on. Is this not a six-star incident? He vomited. After complaining, he still had to check the exchange tab. To Lu Qing, the rare exchange tab was a relatively rare resource. The effects of these exchange options were basically irreplaceable, and they usually had relatively important effects. Not to mention, it was a high star-level exchange option. Out of the four options, two options appeared for revival. The resurrection time for a two-star was six hours, three days for a three-star, three months for a four-star, and three years for a five-star. Even though Lu Qing had already expected this, he could not help but feel a great sense of surprise when he saw it being confirmed! He immediately gave out two resurrection exchange options, and they were even of high star level. The dissatisfaction he had in his heart before had all disappeared. It was so fragrant! A 5-star event was a good thing. As long as it gave him an exchange for resurrection, it would be a good event! With the four-star and five-star resurrection items, this was a huge profit. This directly made up for Lu Qing¡¯s chances of revival, especially the five-star revival ability. Three years of revival time was enough for him to do many things. As for the other two, they were more conventional. One was [ four-star rare: breakthrough bottleneck ], which could greatly increase the success rate of a cultivator breaking through to the Golden core stage. Immediately, the Lu family had a need to use this exchange option: Lu Chaohe. Chaohe was about to start preparing to break through to the Golden core realm. The family had a peak level three demonic core, which barely met the standard to refine an external elixir. Chaohe could use it. However, this kind of external elixir made from the peak level three demonic core was different from the real golden core external elixir. At best, it could only be regarded as a relatively good material to help breakthrough and could effectively improve the efficiency of breakthrough, but it could not reach the decisive effect of the real golden core external elixir. Although Chaohe¡¯s various talents were already very good after his continuous strengthening over the years, Chaohe¡¯s talent was still very good. However, he was still his son. He was still worried. What if he failed to break through? With this exchange option, Lu Qing felt more at ease. The other one was [ five-star rare: Heavenly Thunder body ]. This was a very powerful spiritual body talent, suitable for cultivators with lightning spiritual roots. Without a doubt, Lu Qing would definitely exchange it for chaoxi. With a spiritual body of this level, Lu chaoxi¡¯s talent would increase by a large margin. It would even be much easier for him to break through to the nascent soul realm in the future. After taking stock of his gains, Lu Qing activated the training mode and teleported to Yan city. He was prepared to check out the situation there. It had been a few days since li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough failed and he died. Back then, after li Shiwen died, Lu Qing had swept up all the items on the breakthrough platform. He did not leave Yan city immediately. Although there wasn¡¯t much time left for his resurrection, he still had things to do. Zou ziwu was dead, the zombies exploded, and Li Shiwen was finished. The biggest issue had been settled. Logically speaking, the Lu clan had already completed the conditions that Lu Qing had discussed with Yunxiao sect. The next matter was to take over the Jin province and half of Ji Province that Yunxiao sect had already promised. However, things were definitely not that simple. This takeover was just a verbal promise? Even if Yunxiao sect did not hinder them or even showed their support, these two places were the traditional territories of the Imperial court in the past. The Imperial court¡¯s influence was great, and the four great clans, the royal family, and various other forces also had great benefits in these two states. This wasn¡¯t something that could be taken down just by saying it casually. Even if they couldn¡¯t win against the Lu family, you¡¯ve already come to ask for their assets. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, wouldn¡¯t they still have to go all out? What was worse was that they might not risk their lives, but go into the dark and fight everywhere. In addition, if a large area of local power was emptied, the Lu clan would have to put in a lot of effort if they wanted to restore production and the ecology of the local cultivation world. They might have to pay for it when they took over an additional state and a half, but they could not produce any benefits. If the Lu family were to slowly solve these problems, the price would be high, the effect would be unknown, and the effect would be slow. The faster and more secure method that Lu Qing had considered was still the Imperial court. It would be too shallow to regard the Imperial court as a power. In Lu Qing¡¯s opinion, this was a very useful tool. Coincidentally, it no longer had an owner. After li Shiwen¡¯s death, Lu Qing used the last few hours of his resurrection time to go to one of the five great Clans in Yan city, including the Royal li clan. In the face of a Yuanying stage cultivator, how could the major families dare to say anything? It was true that they had hidden powers. However, they could only hide a few golden core cultivators. They were nothing in front of Lu Qing. Lu Qing did not say much when he arrived. He only said, ¡± ¡°From today onwards, you are not allowed to take a single step out of the manor, or else we will slaughter you all.¡± It¡¯s up to you to listen or not. The Lu family¡¯s fleet was not far from Yan city at that time. They would arrive in just six to six hours. After some calculations, he felt that he still had enough time to resurrect. When the time came, Lu Qing would not mind using some bloody means if the people from these clans were really disobedient. Their biggest backer had fallen, so who else could they count on? Yunxiao sect? They wouldn¡¯t even care. Hence, when the Lu family arrived, none of the five major families, including the Li family, left the house. Lu Qing was very satisfied with this. ¡°My deterrence is still quite strong, Yingluo.¡± If the five families didn¡¯t show up, the Imperial Guards would have been transferred to the front line of Pingzhou. The defense Force in Yan city was empty. Lu Qing had stood on the head of the Lu clan¡¯s fleet and made use of the last bit of resurrection time to show his face. His true energy surged and he displayed his aura, clearly telling the entire Yan city that a nascent soul cultivator had arrived. After that, the process of the Lu family taking over the defense formation of the entire Yan city was very smooth. At the same time, under old ancestor Lu¡¯s instructions, he had also sent people to bring Bai Nantian back from his coma. When the Lu clan had taken over half of the territory, Lu Qing¡¯s resurrection time had already expired. However, Lu Qing did not have much to worry about. After all, he had fought with zou ziwu in the inner city. Be it the explosion of The Living Corpse or the obstruction of li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough, both of them had caused a huge commotion. In addition to his final intimidation, he had also truly displayed his strength. In a situation where there were no enemies of the same level, Lu Qing thought that such a deterrent force was enough. No one would openly challenge the Lu family¡¯s takeover of Yan city unless they were desperate. Furthermore, the Lu family¡¯s forces in Yan city were not weak. Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, and Li Yanling were all golden core cultivators. In addition, hai Sande and the immortal yunxuan, who could already be regarded as the Lu clan¡¯s hardcore allies, had come with them. These two Jindan stage cultivators of the Qingfeng sect were not to be trifled with. Lu Qing had also found out about the situation in Yan city. On the surface, there were a total of eight Jindan. Including the ones hiding behind the scenes, there were only twelve in total. Five of them had already followed the Imperial Guards to the front line of Pingzhou. Only seven of them were in Yan city. More importantly, these seven people belonged to different forces. It was difficult for them to communicate with each other all of a sudden. Under the threat of Lu Qing, who was a nascent soul realm cultivator, the chances of them joining forces and rebelling were low. Even if this could be considered the worst case scenario, the Lu family would not be defeated immediately. Even if Lu Qing did not use the reincarnation exchange tab and used the various exchange tab in the system, he would be able to help the Lu clan defeat and suppress the Golden core cultivators of Yan city even if he did not care about the cost of his karma. Furthermore, after the Lu clan took over the defense formation of Yan city, they did not take any further action. The fleet stopped at the floating pier in Yan city, and the cultivators found a place in the inner city and gathered there. At the same time, under Lu chaoxi¡¯s coordination, he sent out the corresponding emissaries to stabilize the four great clans ¡®mentality and to warn the Li clan. The explanation for the four families was that li Shiwen and zou ziwu had betrayed the country and had been executed. Other than the logistics department, which continued to provide supplies to the front line in Pingzhou, all other activities and operations of the Imperial court were temporarily halted. The follow-up arrangements would be discussed after the Yunxiao sect had a decision. Even though the leaders of the four major families had already prepared themselves for this, they were still surprised by the Lu family¡¯s statement. The Emperor committed treason? He even brought the Prime Minister with him to commit treason? I betray myself? It¡¯s a little ridiculous. However, the Lu family did not care about what they thought. There was a relatively large backlash from the Li family, but after a golden core cultivator came to the scene, killed a few people, and made the surviving golden core cultivator of the Li family lower his head, the backlash subsided. ¡ª- 4k I worked overtime yesterday and was too tired when I got home. I said I¡¯d lie down for a while and then get up to write, but I didn¡¯t wash my face or brush my teeth. When I opened my eyes, it was already dawn. He had written a little during the day and didn¡¯t work overtime, so he quickly finished writing this chapter and posted it. I¡¯ll write it later after I eat. Even if I don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll definitely write another 4k! Chapter 333 ? 333 Chapter 332-old bootlicker Apart from Yan city, Lu Qing was also very concerned about the situation at the front line in Pingzhou. No matter what happened in Yan city, the frontline of Pingzhou was the root of everything. Although the front line in Pingzhou had not started fighting when Lu Qing took action to deal with li Shiwen, the possibility of a full-scale war breaking out could not be completely ruled out. Once the flames of war were ignited and Yunxiao sect or the Yan Kingdom lost, the Yan Kingdom would suffer a serious injury at the very least, the kind where their backbones were broken. If the Wei Kingdom was a little more wild and did not care about their appetites, they might even become Wei citizens. If that was the case, then all the trouble that the Lu family had caused in Yan city would be a joke. Lu Qing did not wish for such a thing to happen. If there was a need to, he would even consider taking out another revival exchange option and teleporting to the front lines to personally participate in the battle. Although there were Dharma adepts on the battlefield, and nascent soul cultivators couldn¡¯t play a decisive role, they could still make a big impact on the battle. Fortunately, the worst case scenario did not happen. On the second day after li Shiwen¡¯s death, the news should have been known by the Wei people. They didn¡¯t retreat just like that. Instead, they launched an attack with a bit of unwillingness. Moreover, the great general Xia Cang had personally taken action. Now that Xia Cang had made his move, Weiyun Grandmaster would definitely show himself. She also stood up and let the entire Yan country, even the lower-level cultivators, see that the Yan country also had Dharma laws! The two Dharma adepts had really started a fight. This was also Lu Qing¡¯s first time seeing a battle between two Dharma stage cultivators. Two indomitable Giants were fighting in front of a spiritual peak guarded by Yunxiao sect cultivators. The rather tall spiritual peak did not even reach their knees in front of them. At this point, Lu Qing finally understood why the Dharma stage was called ¡®Dharma¡¯. When the nascent soul grew to its limit and broke through the limit, it would form the Dharma. When the Dharma form was summoned, it would no longer be protected by the physical body. Instead, it would turn into a giant and protect the cultivator. The appearance of this Dharma idol was similar to that of the cultivators, but there were many differences. The size was one thing, but the appearance and clothing of the character would also be very different. The image of the Dharma was closer to the state of mind of the cultivator and the characteristics of the technique. For example, after Wei Yun revealed her Dharma form, she turned into an immortal wearing light blue and white ethereal clothing. In her hand, there was a long green-blue blade, which was constructed by the purest true essence. Xia Cang, on the other hand, had transformed into an awe-inspiring, heavily-armored general with a murderous aura. He held a crescent-shaped saber in his hand, and flames were spreading out from it. At this stage, other than very special equipment, other ordinary magic tools could not be used in the Dharma form. This kind of special magic tool was the so-called sixth-ranked magic tool. Compared to fifth-ranked or lower-ranked magic tools, this kind of magic tool had a qualitative change. It could really be called a ¡®magic weapon¡¯. If one wanted to become a sixth tier armament master and forge a weapon for a Dharma stage cultivator, one had to be a Dharma stage cultivator. This made sixth ranked armament Masters and above extremely rare, and the number of sixth ranked magical treasures was also extremely small. In this aspect, Xia Cang had an advantage over Wei Yun. The sword in Wei Yun¡¯s hand was formed purely from true essence. It was a part of the Dharma and not an external force. As for the crescent Blade in Xia Cang¡¯s hand, it was a true sixth-tier magic treasure. Even though the two of them were of similar cultivation levels and appeared to be at the mid Dharma stage, Xia Cang had the upper hand in the battle between the two giants with their magic treasures. However, Wei Yun had been Yunxiao sect¡¯s pillar of support for many years. He was a figure on the level of Yunxiao sect¡¯s ancestral master. With his cultivation level, he focused on defense and held Xia Cang back tightly, preventing the other party from achieving any results in the battle. Besides the two of them, the ordinary cultivators on both sides also broke out in a full-scale battle. It had to be mentioned that the Yunxiao sect had deployed the Imperial Guards to the front line to participate in the battle. The Imperial Guards were originally stationed at the back of the defense line and didn¡¯t listen to orders. Previously, the Yunxiao sect did not know what the outcome of the incident in Yan city would be and was also worried that the Imperial Guards would betray them. Thus, they did not dare to mobilize this troop to prevent the defense line from being in chaos, allowing the Wei Army to seize the opportunity and launch an attack. However, after knowing that zou ziwu was not even in the Imperial Guards and that li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough had failed, there was nothing to worry about. A Yuanying stage cultivator directly descended into the Imperial Guards of Yulin royal guards and slapped the Jindan stage cultivator who was pretending to be zou ziwu to reveal his true form. Then, he revealed the truth of the Yan city and clearly told these cultivators who served the Imperial court that if they did not listen to the transfer orders, they would die. Some people were not afraid of death, especially many officers in the Imperial Army, including the guard Captain of Great Yan, who was also the nominal commander of the Imperial Guards. However, this Yunxiao sect nascent soul realm cultivator would not be soft-hearted at a time like this. He directly killed all those who dared to resist in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Even the guard Captain himself was only an early jiedan stage cultivator. In the hands of a late Yuanying stage cultivator, he could be killed without much effort. Yunxiao sect was initially worried about this and that because zou ziwu was here. However, they did not have to worry so much now. Under the bloody suppression, the remaining people still managed to escape. Thus, under Yunxiao sect¡¯s half-order and half-coercion, the Imperial Guards of Yulin royal guards arrived at the front line and were watched over as a Mobile Force. After the war officially started, the Imperial Guards of Yulin royal guards were immediately put into the core of the battlefield, which was also the most tragic position, including the remaining four Jindan stage cultivators of the four great families. They launched a fierce battle with the elite troops of Wei State. The Imperial Guards weren¡¯t weak in battle. The average quality of the people who formed this cultivator Army was very high. Not to mention that they had been training for a long time and were good at joint attack formations. They also cooperated very well with each other. In a battle with a large number of cultivators, they could display very strong combat power. Although the other side was also an elite force of the Wei Kingdom, the ¡®unparalleled elite warriors¡¯ of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s legendary Legion had not appeared. Even if the enemy had more numbers than the Imperial Guards, they should still have the upper hand. But the Xuanji can¡¯t hold up against the current morale of the Imperial Guards. It¡¯s too low. In the Army, the Golden core cultivators, who were the backbone and also the commanders, were not thinking about the battle or killing the enemy. They were only thinking about how to survive on the battlefield and how to escape Yunxiao sect¡¯s wrath after the battle. And even if this news fell upon the ordinary Qi condensation Imperial Army soldiers, they would still be able to sense what had happened in the rear, even if they knew very little due to their status and position. On the way here, the Yunxiao sect cultivators ¡®malice toward them was also very clear. They were clearly elites, but they were like cannon fodder, instantly thrown into the harshest battlefield environment. More importantly, it was normal for a force that was supposed to be the trump card to use the best steel for the blade. However, when they were fighting this kind of difficult battle, whether it was the pills and talismans that were prepared in advance, or the support after the battle began, none of them were good enough. This was the treatment of cannon fodder! Since that was the case, it was only natural for him to have some ideas. The low-morale Imperial Guards weren¡¯t completely defeated, but after the battle ended, they suffered heavy casualties. More than 80% of the soldiers were killed, and nearly 26000 cultivators died in this battle. According to this situation, this Army could be broken up, disbanded, and reorganized. In fact, Yunxiao sect had such an idea. In addition to the ordinary cultivators, among the four Jindan stage cultivators of the four families, only the Zhang family survived after the war. Zhao Guang Xin, Guan leping, and Mo ruhai, the three patriarchs of their families, had all died in battle. The mo family was still fine. There was still a Jindan in the family who was not too old. If they were well maintained in the future, the mo family might be able to maintain their status. The Zhao clan and the Guan clan were really miserable. After Guan leping¡¯s death, there were no more golden core cultivators in the Guan family. The Zhao clan still had some, but their lifespan was reaching its end. They would probably die in the next three to five years. Moreover, they had a conflict with the Lu family, so their future days would not be good. By the time the Imperial Guards were almost completely wiped out, the battle between the two sides had ended. Of course, in essence, it was the end of the battle between Weiyun and Xia Cang. Weiyun suffered some losses, and Xia Cang didn¡¯t gain much advantage, but neither of them really fought with their lives on the line. Otherwise, Xia Cang would have a 65% chance of winning. However, if he were to encounter the other 35%, he might even lose his life. There was no need for that. Xia Cang was the pillar of the Wei State. If he died here, the Wei State would be in big trouble. Furthermore, Wei Yun had a reason to fight to the death. If she lost, the country of Yan and the Yunxiao sect would be finished. However, Xia Cang didn¡¯t have such a reason. He was just trying. They had truly made a move. After weighing the pros and cons, they realized that the other party wasn¡¯t an easy character to deal with. If they wanted to take him down, they wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee their safety. Even if they really did take him down, they would have to pay a huge price. If they didn¡¯t cease fire, would they really go all out? It did not exist. The two big shots had stopped, so the people below naturally did not need to fight anymore. Lu Qing had a good eye. Not everyone had the chance to watch a battle between Dharma stage cultivators. At least, Lu Qing had not seen it with his own eyes in the past 300 years of his life. Moreover, in his higher consciousness form, he could still see the 365-degree panoramic view. He could look at the panoramic view from a distance or stick it to his face. In any case, the terrifying true essence that was being blasted out didn¡¯t affect him. In fact, he could even sneak under Weiyun¡¯s skirt and tease her. ¡®Forget it then. Am I, Lu Qing, that kind of perverted dog?¡¯ Other than gaining more knowledge, Lu Qing also became clear of his position through this battle. After breaking through to the nascent soul realm, Lu Qing had repeatedly warned himself not to get too cocky. There was always someone better. However, he could not help but get a little cocky in secret. After all, the power of the Yuanying stage was completely different from that of the Jindan stage. There was another self in the dantian, continuously providing higher quality, higher realm, and stronger true essence, which was intoxicating. This was especially so after he had been blessed many times. With all kinds of talents and top-notch cultivation techniques, his combat strength far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators of the same level. This kind of arrogance was even more natural. He had thought that after the trip to Yan city, he would change his mind by fighting against a true nascent soul cultivator. In the end, Tao Wu became even more arrogant. He was only at nascent soul state level one, but he could beat the nascent soul state level three zou Zi Wu; When he was fighting alongside the genius cultivator, Bai Nantian, his cultivation level was one level lower but he was the main force. Bai Nantian was like a younger brother to him. Against a living corpse transformed from the body of a Dharma adept, he could still fight evenly and force the other party to self-destruct; He didn¡¯t run even when the other party self-destructed and even took the blow. After this, Lu Qing felt that he was invincible. However, after watching the two dharmic forms today, he was stunned. Well, sorry to disturb you. His self-positioning was immediately accurate. Wei Yun and Xia Cang were both activating their Dharma forms with all their might. With their indomitable strength, he would probably be dead if he were to take a direct hit from them. It would be useless to activate any defensive spell techniques. Lu Qing was much more clear-headed now. He had never looked down on Yunxiao sect. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he could not do so. In the future, the Lu family had to be more careful when communicating with Yunxiao sect. The swastika word guaranteed safety. However, in the long run, the Yunxiao sect would be a threat to the Lu family. It all depended on li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough this time. This Emperor had done so many things and paid such a huge price to achieve a secret breakthrough. Wasn¡¯t it to hide it from Yunxiao sect? Did li Shiwen not test Yunxiao sect¡¯s attitude towards his breakthrough before this? Lu Qing did not believe it. According to Lu Qing¡¯s thinking, if he was in that position, he would not choose to avoid Yunxiao sect and sneak in if he had the slightest chance. The risk was too great. He believed that li Shiwen wasn¡¯t such a stubborn person. He wanted to hide it from Yunxiao sect because Yunxiao sect would definitely not agree to his request. Then, the question was, what would Yunxiao sect do if the Lu family produced a new Dharma power in the future? Looking at it this way, Yunxiao sect¡¯s tolerance was just like that. They would not allow a second Dharma form to appear in the country of Xu Yan to compete with them for status and benefits. Lu Qing did not think that his relationship with the Yunxiao sect was so good that they would allow him to break through. Even though he was still far from the Dharma stage, he was still very far away. However, with his cultivation speed, he had to make plans for this. Of course, Lu Qing had his own advantages over the unlucky li Shiwen. Due to the restriction of spiritual energy, li Shiwen could only choose to break through at a level 6 spiritual heritage. Therefore, he could only stay in Yan city and not go anywhere. However, Lu Qing had the system. The system had always provided him with free, unlimited, high-quality spirit Qi. When he was about to break through, he could have sneaked away and found a corner that no one knew about to break through first. He couldn¡¯t save too many of the materials he needed to break through. However, no matter what, the Lu family and Yunxiao sect should be on the same side now. It could be predicted that in the future, as long as the Lu family did not seek death and cooperated with Yunxiao sect, both parties would enter a honeymoon period. In the order that Yunxiao sect was rebuilding after the war, the Lu family and the Qingfeng sect would probably have a more important position. Lu Qing was already prepared. Next, before the Lu clan grasped the strength to fall out with Yunxiao sect, they would definitely correct their status and be a good Lackey. He would find a perfect position for Wei Yun old ancestor to lick him! ¡ª- 4.3k Good night, everyone. Chapter 334 ? 334 You will be the Emperor After seeing Lu chaoxi, li Chengzong saw his nephew, Li Xuanhao, standing not far away. He seemed to be waiting for him. He stopped in his tracks and looked at his competitor, his eyes filled with the taste of victory. ¡°Xuan Hao, you were waiting for me?¡± thirteenth uncle! Li Xuanhao couldn¡¯t laugh. ¡°So what if you¡¯re one step earlier than me? How did your conversation with patriarch Lu go?¡± Li Xuanhao¡¯s face was stoic. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his expression revealed the situation clearly. Seeing this, li Chengzong felt even happier. To be honest, when li Chengzong had first heard that Li Xuanhao had gone to see the Lu clan¡¯s patriarch, Lu chaoxi, he had panicked. How could he not panic? Even a fool would know the current situation. Although his father had just died at the hands of the Lu clan, li Chengzong would at most shed a few tears in front of outsiders. In truth, there were some particularly sad things in his heart. The Imperial clan, or rather, the emperor¡¯s power, would probably not be as great as before. As for his biological father? Let¡¯s go back a little. Moreover, even if he was a puppet emperor, so what? If he was given a choice between the throne with his authority greatly reduced, where he could only be a puppet, or if he failed in his struggle for the throne, others might not know, but he would definitely choose the former with his eyes closed. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand his biggest competitor. If Li Xuanhao were to take the position, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live. He believed that Li Xuanhao was the same. Because if he, li Chengzong, became the Emperor, he would not let his nephew live. In truth, li Chengzong didn¡¯t know much about the overall situation and his father¡¯s plans. However, he could still make a rough guess. When Lu Qing, patriarch Lu, arrived at the palace with his true body and told the truth, he immediately realized that Lu Qing was telling the truth after combining his guesses. Then, he and the other direct descendants of the Yan Emperor were taken away by the Lu clan cultivators and watched over together. They were treated well and got everything they needed, but they couldn¡¯t move around freely. They could only move within a designated area. If he couldn¡¯t move, his brain wouldn¡¯t be idle. Li Chengzong quickly thought it through. The Li Dynasty¡¯s good days were over, and it was impossible for him to become the Emperor in the future. However, being a puppet emperor was better than not being able to be one. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy to be a puppet emperor. On this matter, the one who had the final say was still Yunxiao sect. However, how could he get in touch with the Yunxiao sect people now? Thinking about it carefully, the Lu family¡¯s power seemed to be very strong. Furthermore, it was said that the incident in Yan city this time around was the doing of old ancestor Lu Qing. In the future, the Lu clan would probably have a lot of say in how the Imperial court would be dealt with. However, Qianqian had killed her father, after all. If she were to turn to the enemy who had killed her father too quickly, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too unsightly? However, he only hesitated for a moment before he heard the news that his nephew, Li Xuanhao, had already begun to take action. How could he be so shameless? If you don¡¯t want face, then what face do I have? It was true that li Chengzong had some ties with the Lu family, but who knew how immoral his nephew could be? What if Li Xuanhao betrayed the Li clan and the Imperial court even more ruthlessly? No, I have to hurry and sell it. Since he was going to sell himself anyway, li Chengzong felt that he should be able to sell himself better than Li Xuanhao by relying on his friendship with the Lu family. The result was indeed the same. With the attitude of a Victor, he strolled around in front of his nephew before returning to his small room that was less than ten feet in radius. although it looks like I should be able to win, Li Xuanhao will always be a problem if he¡¯s alive. ¡°When I succeed to the throne, I still have to think of a way to kill him Yingluo.¡± ¡°This needs to be carefully planned. After all, if I become a puppet emperor in the future, I may not have that much power, hehe.¡± however, killing Li Xuanhao shouldn¡¯t provoke the Yunxiao sect or the Lu family, right? ¡± While li Chengzong was dreaming of becoming the Emperor, his nephew, Li Xuanhao, was still not ready to give up. Although Li Xuanhao knew that the situation was extremely critical, he had to think of a way to fight for it. He couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. ¡­¡­ Lu chaoxi was aware of the dirty relationship between li Chengzong and Li Xuanhao. Not only did he shake his head, the first thought that came to his mind was to reflect on the Lu family. ¡°We¡¯ll have to pay more attention in the future. Our Lu family can¡¯t have such a descendant, Qianqian.¡± There was still a lingering fear in his heart. As the clan head, the Emperor, and the most powerful cultivator in the family, li Shiwen should be the spiritual leader of the Li royal family. He was the pillar of everything. However, after his death, the atmosphere in the entire li royal family was strange to Lu chaoxi. He was already prepared for the imperial family to riot. Even if his father had personally descended and issued a warning, it would probably not be of much use. After all, this was a deep and irreconcilable hatred. Moreover, if they didn¡¯t resist, it was obvious that the Li consortium would become a speck of dust in history. Even if it was a life-and-death struggle, they should still resist, right? In the end, he didn¡¯t. Lu chaoxi¡¯s prediction that the Lu family would have to spend a lot of effort to suppress the Li royal family did not happen. Even if the royal family had to hand over all of the emperor¡¯s direct descendants, they would obediently hand over the Suan ni. After that, they had already become captives. Li Chengzong and Li Xuanhao were still fighting over the position of puppet emperor. They wanted to kill each other and even shamelessly colluded with the enemy who had killed their father. This matter had a huge impact on Lu chaoxi. Although the Lu family could not see any signs of this for the time being, he decided to pay close attention to the family¡¯s spiritual development in the future. He must not have such an unfilial descendant. At the moment, Lu chaoxi had also considered which of li Chengzong and Li Xuanhao would become the puppet emperor. Of course, he knew that the final decision on this matter was in the hands of Yunxiao sect. But no matter what, the Lu family at least had the right to make a suggestion. Furthermore, with Li Xuanhao and Li Chengzong being controlled by the Lu clan, they would not have the chance to make a deal with the Yunxiao sect. Based on this line of thought, the Lu family would basically be able to decide which one they would support. He was a puppet emperor anyway, and it did not matter much to Yunxiao sect who he was. In fact, it did not have much to do with the Lu family. If either of them became the puppet emperor, wouldn¡¯t the Imperial court still have to be a dog in front of Yunxiao sect and Qingfeng sect in the future? It was nothing more than treating the Yunxiao sect as the big master and the Qingfeng sect or the Lu family as the small master. From a certain perspective, neither li Chengzong nor Li Xuanhao had the capital to make a deal. To make a deal, one had to be able to take out something and have the strength to Protect the Results of the deal. And the two of them, or rather the Li royal family, or even the entire Imperial Court System, did not have the power to protect themselves. The things they could sell were not worth much. In Lu chaoxi¡¯s opinion, their current actions were not a deal. They were not even selling each other. At best, they were just begging. Since he was begging, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem if he gave him a slightly more pleasing one. Although Lu chaoxi didn¡¯t like either of them, li Chengzong was more pleasing to the eye. No matter what, li Chengzong had more or less helped the Lu clan in the past. On the other hand, Li Xuanhao had the experience of going against the Lu clan, so Lu chaoxi did not like him. This matter was more or less settled. In his opinion, if his father did not specifically ask about this matter, he would not have to report it. It¡¯s just a small matter, there¡¯s no need to disturb father. The war at the front line in Pingzhou was almost over. After that, he had to start discussing with Yunxiao sect about the problem of rebuilding order in the country of Yan after the war. When the time came, he would discuss this matter with Yunxiao sect, and it should be able to ensure that li Chengzong would be promoted. Just as he was thinking about this, his father¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in his heart. ¡°Chaoxi, there¡¯s something I want to tell you,¡± Lu chaoxi was already very used to his father¡¯s ability to transmit his voice clearly from tens of thousands of miles away without the help of any external objects. ¡°Father, please speak.¡± After responding, he habitually waited for his father¡¯s instructions. However, Lu Qing¡¯s next words made Lu chaoxi, who had always been calm and steady, almost jump up in shock. ¡°You should be the Emperor of Great Yan.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡­¡­ You want me to be Emperor? I didn¡¯t expect this. Lu chaoxi was a little flustered. From a logical point of view, the current position of Great Yan¡¯s Emperor was nothing special. However, from an emotional point of view, from his first reaction, the word ¡®Emperor¡¯ always had a special meaning. Ever since Lu chaoxi was born, even when he was young and fantasizing, he had imagined that he would become a great cultivator with an indomitable spirit. He had imagined that he would lead his family to rise to power. He had even fantasized that he would become a true immortal. However, he had never imagined that he would become the Emperor. Which was more difficult, becoming an immortal or becoming an Emperor? It must be because it was too difficult to become a true immortal. In fact, in the Yan Kingdom, it was much harder to reach the Dharma stage than to be an Emperor, let alone an illusory true immortal. However, things could not be calculated this way. After all, the Emperor represented the peak of power in the secular world. In name, he was the most powerful person in a country. This was truly an extremely unique experience. After the emotional shock, Lu chaoxi¡¯s rationality came back to him very quickly. He started to analyze the pros and cons. ¡°Father, have you decided on this matter?¡± he asked after a moment of thought. He did not think that Lu Qing had made this decision on his own. The combat power and influence that Lu Qing had displayed in this battle were top-notch. No one in the Yan Kingdom could ignore them. After all, there was still the huge Yunxiao sect sitting on top. It did not matter which member of the Li royal family took the position of Emperor. However, it would be an incredible thing if the Lu family were to sit there instead. To be able to make such a decision, Lu chaoxi believed that his father must have had a very clear exchange with Yunxiao sect. ¡°Not really.¡± Lu Qing replied, ¡± what are your thoughts? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a good or bad thing.¡± Following that, Lu chaoxi expressed his thoughts without holding back. of course, there are benefits. After the Lu clan becomes the imperial family of Great Yan, no matter what the Yunxiao sect is like, at least we will become the legitimate rulers of Great Yan. The entire imperial system will be under my control. The influence of the family will be able to quickly go beyond the restrictions of the Feiyun state and spread to the entire Yan Kingdom. ¡°Our previous plan was to bring Jin province and half of Ji Province into our clan¡¯s sphere of influence. if the throne is with the Lu family, it will be of great help to us in taking over Jin province and Ji Province as soon as possible. Many obstacles will naturally disappear. If you really encounter any opposition, you can use the name of the Imperial court to suppress the opposing officials.¡± ¡°But there are also many disadvantages.¡± ¡°The Imperial throne not only symbolizes authority and legitimacy, but it is also a layer of shackles. With history as a mirror, Yunxiao sect¡¯s wariness toward the imperial family of Great Yan had always been very serious. After we became the royal family, it¡¯s impossible for our vigilance to drop or decrease. It¡¯s even more serious after li Shiwen¡¯s attempt to break through this time.¡± ¡°Secondly, the Li royal family has ruled Great Yan for more than three thousand years. They are regarded as the true Orthodoxy in Yan country. After we take over, whether we can make good use of the name of ¡®orthodoxy¡¯ is actually open to discussion. Compared to supporting li Chengzong as a puppet emperor, if we directly become the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, then some hidden conflicts that could have been resolved would very likely be detonated in advance.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu chaoxi said a lot in one breath. Throughout the entire process, Lu Qing listened carefully at the side and did not express any opinions. After Lu chaoxi had finished speaking, she asked carefully, ¡± father, do you have any objections? ¡± After that, he said, ¡± ¡°There are many areas in which he shares the same thoughts as me.¡± ¡°Um, Yingluo, what¡¯s father¡¯s decision?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to Yunxiao sect¡¯s request, so I¡¯m here to ask for your opinion. Tell us your final judgment. Do you think we should agree or refuse?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better to reject it.¡± Lu chaoxi said, ¡± if we help li Chengzong up, we can also make use of the Imperial court¡¯s righteousness. Moreover, many conflicts won¡¯t erupt directly in our hands, so the pressure we¡¯ll face will be much, much smaller.¡± After hearing his son¡¯s opinion, Lu Qing finally expressed his opinion. however, I feel that if we miss this opportunity, it will be extremely difficult to get it back in the future. you know, if we help another member of the Li clan to become the Emperor of Great Yan, he will be a puppet, but not necessarily a puppet of the Lu clan, Lao Ai. ¡°A centipede dies but never falls down. The Li royal family has ruled Great Yan for thousands of years. when the Imperial court has a legitimate Emperor, how will those traditists and those who support them as the legitimate Emperor look at us, who in their eyes have killed the Emperor? Can Jin Zhou and Ji Zhou live in peace?¡± ¡°Most importantly, if we don¡¯t become emperors, won¡¯t Yunxiao sect be wary of us? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll only be more vigilant.¡± ¡ª- 4k Chapter 335 ? 335 Chapter 334-roasted over the fire Whether the Lu family could become the Emperor was a very complicated problem. Even Lu Qing himself could not figure it out. Of course, Lu Qing had also considered the things that Lu chaoxi had considered. In fact, he might even think deeper into it. If he chose to be the Emperor, the Lu family would face tremendous pressure. This pressure was both internal and external. Internally, it was the ruling pressure after the change of dynasty, and it could be predicted that Yunxiao sect would be even more high-pressure supervision. As for external pressure, after becoming the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, the Lu family would have to take on all the diplomatic and military work of the entire Yan Kingdom. How to continue to maintain friendly relations with Jin in the West, deal with post-war Affairs with Wei, and deal with Qi in the southeast by sea. But at the same time, the benefits would be huge. If the Lu family became the Emperor, it would not be a puppet regime after li Chengzong or Li Xuanhao came to power. The Lu family had a nascent soul cultivator. Although he was only at level one, his combat power was very strong and there was still room for further development. The Lu family had a very deep foundation in the northern region of the Yan Kingdom. With the power of the Qingfeng sect, they could directly mobilize five golden core cultivators. With enough power and the disguise of an Emperor, the Lu family could turn four of the seven states of the Yan Kingdom into their own hard-core territory if they handled it well. The Lu clan dynasty might be even more powerful than the Li clan dynasty. On the other hand, if they chose to support a puppet, the Lu family would face much less pressure. However, at the same time, many risks could not be avoided. Jin Prefecture and half of Ji Prefecture had to be taken care of by him, and he could not make use of the Imperial court¡¯s power. The puppet imperial court was not the puppet of the Lu family. After the puppet imperial court was established and a new order was established, the Lu family would soon lose their influence in the Imperial court. Furthermore, being the second brother would definitely be suppressed by the first brother. Without the Emperor of Yan, li Shiwen, attracting the firepower at the front, Lu Qing would be the only nascent soul realm cultivator in the country of Yan apart from Yunxiao sect. He would not be able to hide from what was to come. In fact, Lu Qing felt that after saying so much, it was essentially a matter of course. High risk, high reward, and a steady and steady approach. According to Lu Qing¡¯s personality, he was more inclined to a high-risk, high-reward approach. Although Rationally Speaking, it seemed more appropriate to take things slow and steady, the key was that this slow and steady didn¡¯t necessarily mean slow and steady. In fact, Lu Qing felt that all internal and external pressures could be easily resolved. The most difficult thing to resolve was the pressure from Yunxiao sect, but this was something that could not be avoided no matter which choice he made. In any case, he had to bear the greatest risk no matter what. Lu Qing would be more inclined to choose to become the Emperor and become part of the Yan Dynasty¡¯s imperial family to obtain more benefits. Moreover, this matter might not be able to escape. ¡­¡­ The Li family did not have much of a choice, but the Lu family did, but it was not certain how big it was. Regarding the matter of the Lu family becoming the Emperor, it was Yunxiao sect¡¯s sect master, han xuzi, who was a peak nascent Soul Stage cultivator, who communicated with Lu Qing face to face through a communication spell. His tone was quite polite, and his attitude was inclined to seek the Lu family¡¯s opinion. However, Lu Qing was still sensitive enough to sense that this matter was not ordinary. To the Yunxiao sect, it was not appropriate for the Lu family to be the royal family. After li Shiwen created this incident, Yunxiao sect should have maintained a weaker royal family. This was in line with their interests. It was not that the Lu clan did not have any Foundation. The Lu clan had its own base of operations. If they handed the Imperial court over to the Lu clan, was Lu Qing not afraid that li Shiwen would become a second li Shiwen? Lu Qing had felt that something was amiss. His first reaction was actually to think that Yunxiao sect was not serious and was just testing the Lu family through the throne. If the Lu clan dared to accept the throne, they would do whatever they wanted to the Lu clan. But to him, there was no need to guess blindly. After he ended the conversation with Yu Han and Xu Zi, he immediately activated the training mode and teleported to Pingzhou. Although the war had ended and the Wei Kingdom had already withdrawn their troops, Yunxiao sect¡¯s main force had not left and still maintained the defense line. The main thing was to guard against Wei country¡¯s sudden return. The entire front line of Pingzhou should gradually withdraw their troops in the next one or two years. Currently, the top cultivators of Yunxiao sect were still at the front line in Pingzhou. This was a good opportunity to gather information. After Lu Qing arrived, he patiently lurked beside han xuzi and waited for the Yunxiao sect higher-ups to discuss the news of the Lu clan inheriting the throne and changing the dynasty of the Yan country. After eavesdropping on the discussion among the Yunxiao sect higher-ups, Lu Qing learned that this was not a test, but that the Yunxiao sect truly wanted the Lu clan to take over. ¡°Did Lu Qing agree to it?¡± Grandmaster Weiyun asked. Han xuzi replied, [ not yet. He said that he needs some time to consider. ] Grandmaster Weiyun: ¡± he might be worried. The next time we talk about it, we can express our attitude more clearly and dispel some of his concerns. ¡°What if he¡¯s still not willing?¡± ¡°Then let him be willing.¡± These words were quite overbearing. However, Lu Qing was certain that the Yunxiao sect really wanted the Lu family to take over the position. Furthermore, it seemed like they had to take over the position. He thought for a while and had some guesses in his heart. Moreover, the information he got after that basically proved that his guess was correct. Yunxiao sect could not be bothered with the country of Yan and could not be bothered to expand their control. Of the seven states in the country of Yan, the Wu State was the most prosperous and had the highest production in the cultivation world. Next were the Xing, ping, and Ji provinces, followed by the Jin province. The Feiyun and Xue provinces added together might be about the same as the Jin province. The Yunxiao sect controlled the Wuzhou, Xing Zhou, and Pingzhou. This was especially true for the Wu State. The output of a single state was equivalent to the total output of the second to fourth ranked. This was enough for Yunxiao sect. Their hope for the Imperial court was simple: He was obedient, honest, and capable. ¡°Being obedient¡± meant that he should not have any improper thoughts and should be a good dog. If there were only these two conditions, then the Lu family was indeed not suitable for the Emperor. It would be better to support a puppet. But most importantly, there was a third condition: He could do things. Yunxiao sect was a sect organization. They did not want to and were unwilling to manage the entire political system of the country of Yan personally. They even wanted to leave Wuzhou, Pingzhou, and Xing Zhou to the Imperial court if possible. However, Yunxiao sect had more than three hundred thousand cultivators. From the perspective of itinerant cultivators, small sects, and small family clans, all of them were elites who enjoyed a large amount of resources. These resources had to be able to be supplied. Their demand to the Imperial court was that the country of Yan had to be managed well, and the output could not be less to support the sect. This required the Imperial court not to be a Pure Pet dog. It was not to keep it for fun, but to do things seriously. After this incident, the Li Dynasty¡¯s backbone was broken, and it was uncertain if they could do good. If the Lu family were to be pulled in, their ability to do things would naturally be greatly improved. The Lu clan did not have any Foundation in the Imperial court. If they wanted to control the Imperial court, they still had to give in to Yunxiao sect, and they could use this to better control the Lu clan. Another point that was overlooked previously was that once the Lu family entered the scene, they would bring in the two northern states that had always been outside of the Yan country¡¯s system and would be controlled by Yunxiao sect indirectly. As for the potential risk that would come after the Lu family took over, they had also considered it. But they didn¡¯t care. Although the Lu clan was very famous now and Lu Qing was very good at fighting, Yunxiao sect sensed that he was only a nascent soul realm cultivator. He was not as strong as li Shiwen in the past. It was still very early for him to challenge Yunxiao sect. They were not worried that the Lu family would be disobedient or cause trouble. If there were really such signs, they felt that it would be much easier to resolve it than when they had dealt with the Li Dynasty in the past. All in all, he was confident and fearless! As for the matter of the Lu family rejecting the throne, the Yunxiao sect also had plans internally. If it didn¡¯t work, he would take some measures. Lu Qing did not hear what the exact measures were, but he knew that it would not be good. ¡­¡­ After hearing this news, Lu Qing felt angry and amused. Before this, Lu Qing did not have a bad impression of Yunxiao sect. After many exchanges, han xuzi, a peak nascent soul realm sect master, had always been polite and friendly, without any arrogance. In the end, it turned out that this was all he was thinking about behind his back! Bah! They had just fought side by side and had a tacit understanding of cooperation, but the other party had already started to plot all kinds of things. He was prepared to put the Lu family on the throne and roast them. Moreover, Lu Qing felt even more displeased when he heard the other party¡¯s arrogant attitude when they were discussing the matter. The other party did not take the Lu clan and Lu Qing seriously at all. Lu Qing suddenly had a Chuunibyou thought from his previous life: the river flows thirty years East and thirty years West. Don¡¯t bully the young for being poor! damn, no wonder this sentence was so popular in my previous life. It¡¯s really fitting. After he calmed down, Lu Qing¡¯s thoughts were basically set. It seemed that this matter couldn¡¯t be avoided, or rather, if he wanted to reject the throne, it would probably be quite troublesome. Then he might as well accept it. This might be a good opportunity for the Lu family to speed up their development. Back then, the Lu family was able to take over the Qingfeng sect with just a County and control the entire Feiyun state. In the future, the Lu family might be able to control the Imperial court, unify the four states, and take over Yunxiao sect. In the end, in this cultivation world, nothing could escape the power of a single person. The Lu clan would have a few more nascent soul realm cultivators and Lu Qing would be able to form his own Dharma. If these goals could be achieved, then everything would be fine. The Yunxiao sect¡¯s greatest reliance was that they felt that they could easily manipulate Lu Qing and the Lu clan. but the Lu family is different from the Li family, and I, old ancestor Lu, am even more different from li Shiwen. Yunxiao sect¡¯s Humph Humph Humph Humph Humph wants to roast me over the fire to eat. Let¡¯s see whose teeth are tougher in a few years! ¡ª- Chapter 3k Thank you, fellow readers of [ light ink River painting ], for your tip. At first, I missed a zero, but after I counted it, I was pleasantly surprised! I haven¡¯t forgotten the Alliance master¡¯s update! Although he didn¡¯t count the Alliance master¡¯s additional chapters at the end, he should have paid off the additional chapters for April. Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s 10 chapters, but I¡¯ve been writing and releasing as many chapters as I can recently. I didn¡¯t deliberately separate it into chapters, nor do I have a stockpile. 10 chapters, that¡¯s 20000 words. I¡¯ll add more chapters on top of my 4k daily basis until I pay off the debt. It¡¯s estimated that it¡¯ll finish updating by June! I will record it! I¡¯ll upload 3k at night! Chapter 336 ? 336 Chapter 335-abdicating Li Chengzong sat in a closed room. This small room, which was only ten feet in radius, was definitely as different as the clouds and mud when compared to the palace he once lived in. However, he had always maintained a relatively calm state of mind. The thing that gave him the most confidence was the conversation he had with Lu chaoxi. A few days after their conversation, he had carefully thought about this matter and felt that his chances were much higher than his nephew¡¯s. In that case, what was there to worry about? Especially in the later stages, the Lu clan suddenly reduced everyone¡¯s freedom and did not allow the Li clansmen who were being watched to run around freely. They were originally allowed to move around the mansion, but now they were not allowed to leave this small room. To li Chengzong, he naturally felt more at ease. Even if Li Xuanhao had other tricks up his sleeve, he couldn¡¯t even leave this ten-foot room. What was there to talk about? Since he couldn¡¯t go out of this small room, li Chengzong could only stay in peace during this period of time. He sat cross-legged on the futon for a long time, cultivating in peace. He was as calm as an old dog and didn¡¯t panic at all. He was just waiting for the Lu family to inform him about becoming the Emperor. It had been his dream for many, many years to inherit the throne and become the Emperor. Although the way he realized it was a little different, and it was something he had never thought of before, it was still realized, wasn¡¯t it? Thinking of this, he was a little excited! He waited like this for a few days. One day, li Chengzong heard a sound outside his door. Then, he heard a knock on his door. A slightly familiar voice was heard, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, May I come in?¡± After thinking for a while, li Chengzong recalled who this voice belonged to. It should be Lu Wenen. He was a little excited. It was finally coming! These were the outsiders he had seen during this period of time. The only people he had seen were those who sent regular supplies, such as spirit food, pills, and the like, at regular intervals. Although he was also a cultivator of the Lu clan, he was only at the foundation establishment stage. At best, he was just an ordinary Clansman and did not have a high status. However, Lu Wenen was different. According to li Chengzong¡¯s knowledge, Lu Wenen¡¯s cultivation base and talent were all above average in the Lu clan. His status was not low. Otherwise, he would not have been entrusted with such an important task and sent to Yan city to investigate the faceless society. Since he had personally come over, he must have something important to tell him. Perhaps this was what he had been looking forward to? Li Chengzong¡¯s heart began to burn. Lu Wenen had a gentle smile on his face. after discussion, the Lu family, Qingfeng sect, and Yunxiao sect have decided that Your Highness will inherit the throne in five days. When he heard the words ¡°inherit the throne,¡± the joy in li Chengzong¡¯s heart gushed out like a fountain. No matter how certain he was before, he would still feel a little uneasy before this matter was settled. Now, he finally had a calming pill to eat. However, he felt that something was not right. He asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to inherit the throne in five days? Wasn¡¯t it a little too rushed? In such a short time, can we make preparations?¡± It was normal for li Chengzong to have such doubts. Although he had never personally witnessed the scene of his father li Shiwen inheriting the throne. However, according to the records in some ancient books, the ceremony of Great Yan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s succession to the throne should be Grand and complicated. Obviously, it was impossible to prepare everything in just a few days. Lu Wen explained, ¡± things are urgent. We don¡¯t have that much time to prepare. After some discussion, we decided to postpone the decision on this matter. It can be ignored for the time being. The most important thing is to settle the title first. Li Chengzong also expressed his understanding. It was indeed a critical period. He could understand the Lu clan and Yunxiao sect¡¯s desire to settle things as soon as possible. For this reason, it was not unacceptable to ignore some red tape. However, Lu Wenen¡¯s next words made his heart instantly turn cold. ¡°The preparation time was very short, and it was indeed a little rushed. However, Your Highness, you don¡¯t need such a grand ceremony for your succession. After all, the more important matter is the abdication ceremony in three months.¡± Abdication ceremony? What did the abdication ceremony mean? Li Chengzong¡¯s entire body went numb. He suspected that he had misheard something. On the other hand, Lu Wenen¡¯s expression did not change much. He still had that gentle smile on his face. But in li Chengzong¡¯s eyes, this smile was so hateful. He suddenly stood up from the futon and glared at Lu Wenen. The spirit energy in his entire body was boiling together with his emotions, as if he was about to attack in anger at any moment. ¡°Your Highness, please calm your anger. You should know that no one in the country of Yan could object to the decision made by Yunxiao sect and Qingfeng sect. If your Highness doesn¡¯t want to be the Emperor for these three months, we can go to the Imperial grandson Li Xuanhao. If Li Xuanhao was also unwilling, there were so many people in the Li clan, and there would definitely be one who was willing. If you¡¯re not willing to accept any one of them, then you can just find someone from the Li family and be the Emperor for the next three months.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, Your Highness. A wise man submits to circumstances. You¡¯ll be the Emperor for three months, and in the future, you¡¯ll even become the patriarch of the Li clan. After abdication, he would be conferred the title of Duke anle, and at least he would be able to enjoy wealth. If you don¡¯t do it, you might not even be able to live past three months. As for the choice, please consider it for yourself, Your Highness. I¡¯ll ask you again in the evening, and I hope that Your Highness can give me a clear answer by then.¡± After saying this, Lu Wenen didn¡¯t say anything more to li Chengzong. He turned around and left. As he watched Lu Wenen leave, li Chengzong, who had been furious and furious just a moment ago, felt as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out. Without any strength left in his body, he fell back and sat on the ground. Lu Wenen¡¯s words had dealt him a huge blow. Li Chengzong had never imagined that abdication, usurping of the throne, and changing dynasties would actually happen. This was like a brain teasers to him, and it touched the blind spot of his thinking. Before this, he had not even thought about it in this direction. Even though Lu Wenen did not say who he should abdicate to, he could easily guess who it was after the blind spot in his thinking was pointed out. The person he abdicated to should be a member of the Lu family, but it was hard to say which Lu family it was. But who it was, what did it have to do with him? The emperor¡¯s position that was firmly in his hands was gone. Oh, it wasn¡¯t that there was no more. In fact, he was still going to be the Emperor. It was just that he would be the Emperor for three months. It would be a transition. Abdication was better than snatching it by force. The beautiful dream of thousands of generations had been completely shattered. He wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to be a puppet emperor. No matter what, li Chengzong had never expected that he would become The Last Emperor of the Li Dynasty in the great Yan Kingdom before he became the Emperor. The more he thought about it, the angrier and more uncomfortable he felt. On such a hot day, his whole body was covered in cold sweat, his hands and feet were cold, and his tears flowed down. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Lu Wenen arrived on time as he had previously said. After half a day of calm, li Chengzong had also calmed down and thought things through. When Lu Wenen had come to look for him today, he had been very polite and even said things like ¡®I¡¯ll wait for your reply tonight¡¯. However, li Chengzong knew very well that he had no choice. Even if he suddenly changed his personality and decided to die to prove his will not to be The Last Emperor, not to be the slightly insulting ¡®Duke an le¡¯, he could not stop the change of dynasty in the Yan Kingdom, from the Li Dynasty to the Lu dynasty. It was just a change of person to take on the role. Then I¡¯ll be the ¡®Duke of an le¡¯ myself. After getting a clear answer, Lu Wenen chatted with the Crown Prince for a while before he left. To be honest, Lu Wenen did not have any ill feelings toward li Chengzong. In fact, five or six years ago, when he had first arrived in Yan city, he had more or less received some care from li Chengzong. However, this matter had nothing to do with his personal feelings. Lu Wenen could not possibly turn his back on his family¡¯s stance. Moreover, in terms of personal feelings, they weren¡¯t that deep. Lu Wenen had been extremely busy for the past few days. The two times he had come to see li Chengzong today was really to take some time out of his busy schedule. He could be considered as the person most familiar with the situation in Yan city in the Lu family. Not only had he stayed in Yan city for more than six years, but he had also been the left supervisor of the court for many years. During his term, he led a team in Yan city and was quite active, investigating cases and looking for clues everywhere. He had a deep understanding of the entire Yan city, be it the geographical environment or the various complicated forces. But now, 20000 cultivators of the Feiyun state were stationed in the Yan capital, and 300 cultivators of the Lu clan¡¯s direct line of descent had come, which was almost the entire nest. With the five golden core cultivators of the Feiyun state, their strength was enough to crush the current Yan city. But no matter what, the nature of the guest Army could not escape. In the short term, it would be difficult for the Lu family to figure out who would be their enemies and who would be their friends. The various complicated political forces were enough to give people a headache. However, li Chengzong¡¯s Ascension ceremony in five days and the abdication ceremony in three months couldn¡¯t be delayed. In order to prevent anyone from secretly causing trouble, Lu Wenen had to shoulder the responsibility. First, he had to make sure that the Ascension ceremony in five days was normal. Secondly, the matter three months later was even more difficult. For this, he had borrowed many people from his family and the Qingfeng sect. The first thing he would do was to reorganize the Supreme Court. This was the last official armed force in Yan city, apart from the guards and the Imperial Guards. At the same time, due to the special nature of the Supreme Court, this team was of great significance to the security and stability maintenance work in the future. ¡ª- Chapter 3k He updated 6k today, but the Alliance master still needed 18k. Chapter 337 ? 337 The controller of rumors The Ascension ceremony three days later was really, really rushed. With the power of cultivators, even if the time was short, as long as they were willing to invest, they could make a pretty good scene. However, this ¡®not bad¡¯ was only in the eyes of ordinary people. One must know that the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Ascension ceremony had also been set up by a large number of cultivators. The time of setting up was counted in years, so the scene must have been very Grand. But no matter what, today, everyone was not here to watch the scene. Li Chengzong succeeded the throne and became the first puppet emperor in the history of Great Yan. This was something that anyone with eyes could see. In the past, although the status of the royal family and the Imperial court was gradually suppressed after the rise of Yunxiao sect, the emperor¡¯s authority still existed and he still held a considerable amount of real power. At the very least, in Jin Zhou and Ji Zhou, the Imperial court¡¯s orders were well received. The Imperial Guards, the four great clans, and the garrisons of various places were still under the command of the Emperor. After li Shiwen¡¯s death, the four great clans that were originally in control of the Imperial court suffered heavy losses. The Imperial Guard, which represented the imperial family¡¯s strongest military force, had been nearly wiped out. The two greatest pillars of the imperial family had been lost. In fact, whether it was the Imperial court or the Li royal family, it was impossible for them to even take revenge for the previous emperor. With such a background, how could anyone not see clearly what kind of trash li Chengzong was? This was the puppet emperor supported by the Lu family and Yunxiao sect. The history of Great Yan had turned to a new page. The influence of the royal family, or at least the Li royal family, had completely declined. Countless people cried bitterly. The Li royal family had been in control of Yan Dynasty for more than three thousand years, so they had a strong foundation and prestige. It was very normal for the elders of the previous dynasty or those whose ancestors had been blessed to shed tears. However, most people were clear about the situation. Even if they could not recognize him, the cultivators from the Qingfeng sect and Yunxiao sect who were guarding him when li Chengzong ascended the throne were enough to wake most of them up. Lu Wenen, who was in charge of security, still did not dare to be careless. Previously, he had quickly integrated all the subordinate departments of the Supreme Court. The arrest Department and Internal Security Department were the most important. Lu Wenen had put in a lot of effort to be able to control all of them in a few days. Thanks to the fact that the Chief Justice, Guan leping, had died at the frontlines of Pingzhou, Lu Wenen was now the official left supervisor of the Chief Justice. He was one of the higher-ups in the court system. After working for a few years, he was undoubtedly familiar with his face, even if he did not have connections. The people in the Supreme Court were also panicking. Many people realized that the Imperial court had changed and needed to find a vassal. Lu Wenen was obviously the best choice. ¡®But no matter how many benefits there are, the fact that I was able to put an end to the chaotic situation in such a short period of time, reconstruct the abilities of the Supreme Court, and unite them into a rope for me to use is a Testament to Lu Wenen¡¯s ability. In the past few days, he had led the Supreme Court to check all the places in Yan city that might cause trouble in the Ascension ceremony and removed some hidden dangers. However, the time was too short. Even he couldn¡¯t guarantee that nothing would go wrong during the Ascension ceremony. On the surface, other than the Qingfeng sect and Yunxiao sect cultivators who were in charge of security, he also secretly led a team that he could trust to guard the surroundings and try to nip any problems that might arise in the bud. Otherwise, if something unexpected happened and alerted the cultivators of the sect, it would be a mistake on his part. But fortunately, the terrible situation did not happen. The entire Ascension ceremony went smoothly. Lu Wenen heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not relax for long. The following period of time was the most hectic. Li Chengzong¡¯s succession to the throne wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact. He was the legitimate son of the previous emperor, li Shiwen, and he had ascended to the position of Crown Prince many, many years ago. After li Shiwen¡¯s death, li Chengzong¡¯s succession to the throne was the most honorable thing to do. Within Yan city, there was only turmoil because of the change in the Emperor. When li Chengzong was the Crown Prince, some people did not support him and were hostile to him. Some people did it because they could not accept the Li Dynasty becoming a puppet. Some people just wanted to take advantage of the chaos to cause trouble and achieve unspeakable goals. No matter what, these were just some itches that wouldn¡¯t cause much of a stir. However, the fact that li Chengzong was going to pass the throne to the Lu family in three months was still a secret. At the moment, this news was under very strict control. Even in the Lu family, there were less than ten people who knew about this. On Yunxiao sect¡¯s side, only the senior leaders of the sect had the right to know about this. As for those outside of the two great powers, apart from li Chengzong himself, no one else knew about this matter. This was a good thing at the moment. According to Lu Wenen¡¯s knowledge, the announcement of this matter would probably be in the early stages of the abdication ceremony. Many people who really knew how to stir up trouble would have very short preparation time when the news came so suddenly. Their ability to stir up trouble would naturally decline greatly. However, this did not alleviate the intensity of the matter. Even pushing the Crown Prince to become the puppet emperor could cause some waves, let alone peeling off the puppet Emperor¡¯s skin. At that time, Lu Wenen would probably be under a lot of pressure. In the next two to three months, he would be very busy, much busier than in the past few days. Moreover, there was one thing that could not be ignored. The abdication ceremony still had to be prepared. It was not something that one or two people could participate in. The preparation of the ceremony required a lot of work. Although they would not tell them the truth, what they had done was always there. There would always be smart people who knew what they were doing. As long as someone could guess it and go out to talk nonsense, the rumors would naturally appear. If it was really just a rumor, then so be it, but this matter was real. In addition, as the abdication ceremony got closer and closer, it was impossible to keep only a few people knowing about this matter forever. In this way, as more and more people knew about it, the risk of the news being leaked and known by outsiders would also increase. In short, based on Lu Wenen¡¯s experience, it was almost impossible to maintain complete secrecy. It was just how long he could hide it. ¡­¡­ The situation was worse than Lu Wenen had imagined. It had only been a month and a half after the slightly simple Ascension ceremony ended. He and his comrades in the secret Battlefront had vaguely heard rumors in Yan city that the Lu clan wanted to be the Emperor. Wenen was not careless in this matter. On one hand, he was already dispatching people to control the people who spread the rumors. On the other hand, he was also immediately reporting this news to the higher-ups of his family. The person opposite him was none other than his cousin, Lu Weiwen. Weiwen said, ¡± the patriarch already knows about this and asked me to help you. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, you can tell me if it¡¯s not good to ask your people to do it. The five hundred elite cultivators of the Qingfeng sect and the clan are all ready, and the cloud cavalry is also ready to go.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡± Lu Wenen and his cousin had not seen each other for quite some time. He had been working in Yan city for a long time. This time, his cousin had come to Yan city with the fleet of his family, but both of them had heavy responsibilities. After all, he was no longer the carefree young man who only needed to think about cultivation. The two of them had already grown into the backbone of the Lu family. He really wanted to find time to catch up with his cousin. But now was not the time. ¡°I really do have something that I need your help with immediately.¡± Lu Wenen took out a large scroll from his storage bag as he spoke. As soon as it was opened, the topographic map of Yan city was displayed in front of the two. He manipulated a few pens in the air and quickly drew a few points on the map. ¡°These points are the suspected origin of the rumors that we have previously found. we didn¡¯t have enough time, so we weren¡¯t able to determine where the real source was. However, my people have already started investigating from the periphery and some less important places. For those who spread rumors, whether they simply heard it from others and then casually talked about it with others, or if they really had ulterior motives, we will first capture them and control them to prevent the news from spreading further.¡± ¡°However, there are a few places that are a little special.¡± As he spoke, several important points were drawn on the map. ¡°Some of these places are rather sensitive and can be regarded as the residences of important figures. I don¡¯t want the people from the Supreme Court to do it, otherwise, it¡¯ll be easier to leak the secret. In some places, it¡¯s estimated that there might be relatively strong enemies. Even if I do it myself, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can control the movement to the minimum.¡± As she listened to Lu Wenen¡¯s introduction, Weiwen crossed one hand over her chest and touched her chin with the other, deep in thought. if we¡¯re going to make a move, we¡¯ll use the cloud cavalry to attack. With the two of us working together, we should be able to kill cultivators below the Golden core stage in one round of surprise attacks. ¡°Yes, but other than being fast, there¡¯s another key point: Concealed. Don¡¯t make too much noise, and be as quiet as possible. Other than speed and silence, under these two conditions, try to keep them alive if possible. If you kill the wrong person, it will be quite troublesome.¡± The three words ¡®keep him alive¡¯ gave Lu Weiwen a headache. She touched the longsword on her back and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can hold back after this knife, hehe.¡± uh, hehe. Lu Wenen was speechless as he recalled his cousin¡¯s combat style. After some thought, he waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Anyway, Zhenzhen will try her best.¡± ¡­¡­ After that, the people of the Supreme Court soon returned with the news. A few people entered one of the properties belonging to the Zhao clan. Two of them seemed to be initial enlightenment cultivators from the Zhao clan. There had been rumors about this place before. In addition, one of the initial enlightenment cultivators from the Zhao clan, Zhao fangzhou, had also mentioned that the Lu clan wanted to become the Emperor. The person who heard him say this was already under his control. Since the location and the characters coincided, the siblings, Lu Wenen and Lu Weiwen, no longer hesitated. The two of them led 30 elite cultivators of the Lu family on water-cloud horses and flew quickly toward that place in the inner city under the cover of the night. Theoretically, flying was not allowed in the inner city of Yan city. On the one hand, there were laws to serve as a deterrent. On the other hand, the formation that enveloped the entire Yan city had the effect of forbidding flying in the inner city. However, the formation of Yan city was in the hands of the Lu family. The formation of Yan city was a high-level one, and a lot of effort was put into its construction. It was very effective and had many functions. One of them was the ability to record authorized cultivators and spirit beasts and identify them while they were flying, so that the flying ban wouldn¡¯t be applied to them. This would be very suitable for law enforcement in the city. The enemies and criminals couldn¡¯t fly, but the law-enforcement officers could fly freely in the sky, which would be very helpful in capturing and pursuing fugitives. After they arrived, they were not in a hurry to act. Lu Wenen took out a piece of leaf from his bosom. He activated his spirit energy slightly, and the leaf disintegrated on its own. As he twisted it with his fingers, it turned into powder, which he casually scattered. He closed his eyes, as if he was carefully sensing something. After a while, he confirmed his target. ¡°There are seven cultivators below the Foundation Stage in the main hall of the front courtyard. The cloud cavalry will go down and use the mute talisman as a cover. They will break through the roof and capture all of them. Be quick and quiet, these two prerequisites can not be forgotten. While maintaining these two conditions, try not to kill anyone.¡± The 30-odd Lu clan cultivators nodded their heads solemnly. Wynn¡¯s gaze then turned to his cousin. ¡°The two initial enlightenment cultivators are in one place. We¡¯ll go down together. I¡¯ll take control and you do it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After some thought, Wenen added worriedly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t behead him.¡± Weiwen rolled her eyes and said,¡±I know!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± Lu Wenen immediately jumped off his water-cloud horse. He was an initial enlightenment stage cultivator, and his speed was even faster than the water cloud horse. Although the clan¡¯s water cloud horse herd had already begun to produce rank three water cloud horses, their numbers were very small. Wenen had not been assigned to one yet. Weiwen did have one, and it was the one she was riding now. She followed closely behind Wynn as he rushed down. In such a short distance, he had already surpassed them. The explosive speed of a stage three water cloud horse was extremely fast. Below, the people in the house also felt the change above their heads. However, before they could react, a silence talisman was cast. ¡ª- 4k I went out during the day and can¡¯t add more chapters. I¡¯ll try to get 6k tomorrow. Chapter 338 ? 338 Secret Battlefront The mute talisman isolated the sound. Lu Weiwen broke through the roof first. Like a cannonball, she smashed in with Platinum-colored spiritual force. Lu Wenen, who was following closely behind, was not worried about his cousin¡¯s safety at all. A long time ago, after Lu Weiwen awakened her ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯, her skin was already very rough and thick, and she was especially resistant to hits. In the past, he and his cousin had explored the Penglai divine Palace together and both of them had reached the last stage. He himself had obtained great benefits. After coming out of the Penglai Celestial Palace, he had refined a ball of divine fire into a magic treasure that would last for half his life. In addition, he obtained a large amount of spiritual essence from it, which helped him smoothly enter the initial enlightenment stage. It would also be of great help to his cultivation career for a long time. If not for this, it would have been very difficult for him to cultivate to the third level of the initial enlightenment stage in the short period of a little more than ten years after breaking through to initial enlightenment. Even with a heaven spiritual root and a divine-grade cultivation technique, ordinary people would not be able to do it so quickly. However, he knew that Weiwen had obviously gained more benefits from the reflection of the divine Palace than him. Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly his cousin had obtained, within the family, everyone had a tacit understanding not to discuss such things with each other, no matter how close or good their relationship was. However, not discussing it didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t think about it when they had nothing to do. He had a heaven spiritual root, but his cousin¡¯s talent seemed to be even better than his. Lu Wenen¡¯s feeling was not wrong. Even though he had a heaven spiritual root, Weiwen¡¯s talent was indeed better than his. Weiwen herself also had a golden heaven spiritual root. In addition, she also had a gold virtue spiritual body, which was something Wenen did not have. In addition to her spirit body, Weiwen also had the indestructible sword body, which was a god art that could take a beating. He had reached the third level in ten years, but Weiwen had already entered the fourth level of the initial enlightenment stage at the beginning of this year. This speed was shocking. What was there to worry about when Lu Weiwen was like this? As long as he could control and limit the enemy, that would be enough. That was the truth. When Weiwen broke into the room, she saw a green vine wrapping around two targets. Judging by their abilities, those two people were in the middle stage of the initial enlightenment stage. However, under Lu Wenen¡¯s means, they were still unable to quickly shake off the vines that were wrapped around them. The control effect of a divine-grade cultivation technique was not that easy to contend with. Of course, if they were given some time, they should be able to break free. Unfortunately, the cooperation between the two siblings was still quite good. As soon as the mute talisman took effect, the vines came down, and Lu Weiwen immediately followed. The white-gold sword released sword Qi and slashed. She wasn¡¯t greedy and her target was the relatively weaker person. This white-gold sword was Lu Weiwen¡¯s Dharma Treasure. It was formed from the ball of divine fire she had taken out from the reflection of the Penglai divine Palace back then. She had mixed it with some materials. The greatest characteristic of this kind of accompanying magical treasure was that it could improve along with the strength of the cultivator. In the future, when Lu Weiwen¡¯s cultivation level was higher, she would be able to find stronger materials. She would not need a craftsman to fuse the materials herself. But even now, the power of the Platinum sword in her hand had already far exceeded the power of an Ordinary Level three Mystic artifact. With this slash, the defensive Dharma artifact that the man had hurriedly activated was directly shattered. It did not have any defensive effect at all. Fortunately, Lu Weiwen still remembered what her cousin had instructed her to do. She had not used all her strength in this attack. After breaking the magical weapon, he avoided the head and slashed at the chest. In fact, the Platinum sword didn¡¯t even hit the opponent¡¯s body directly. The blade was just half an inch above the opponent¡¯s skin. However, just because the blade did not hit him directly did not mean that there was no damage. The sword Qi left the blade and pressed down, hitting the cultivator¡¯s body inch by inch and destroying his body and meridians. The initial enlightenment cultivator fell to the ground. Lu Weiwen¡¯s mouth twitched as she said this to Lu Wenen, who had just jumped off the roof. Because of the mute talisman, no sound came out. However, Wenen could still tell what his cousin was saying from the shape of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s so boring.¡± Wenen smiled helplessly. Then, he did not look at the remaining cultivator from the Zhao family. Instead, he looked at the one who had fallen to the ground. After taking a look, he felt much more at ease. The man didn¡¯t die. The sword Qi penetrated his body and caused serious damage to his meridians. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he might die, but with him around, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. While she was examining the man¡¯s injuries, Weiwen had already taken care of the other guy. The person struggled to break free from the vine¡¯s control with great difficulty, but faced with Lu Weiwen, who was like a Wolf or a Tiger and had already stuck to his face, he had almost no ability to resist. Every spell technique and magical equipment he used seemed to have smashed into an unshakeable mountain. This person was extremely shocked. What was happening in front of him was beyond his knowledge. It was even more shocking than being suddenly attacked. He knew that he was going to die today, but he still had to resist. But why? we¡¯re all in the middle stage of the initial enlightenment stage. Even if we can¡¯t beat you, why are the spells and magic tools we use at close range useless? The control effect did not work, so Lu Weiwen¡¯s movements were no different from the beginning. The damage effect was even more ridiculous. The Platinum Light on the opponent¡¯s body flashed on the surface of the skin. Then, the moves that he released were like phantoms with only light effects. They were useless. He could only watch helplessly as Lu Weiwen raised her sword and cut through his self-defense spell and magic artifact. Then, he would end up the same as the previous fellow from the same race. He carried the two guys who had lost their ability to move and left the room. Releasing their perception abilities, the two of them felt a lot more at ease. The situation around them was as expected. The cloud cavalry of the Lu family was very successful in their ambush and did not need their help. After waiting for a while, he saw the cultivators of the clan carrying the captured people out. After a quick count, it was the same as the number of people in the previous intelligence report. All the people who had participated in the gathering had been successfully captured. Riding on the water cloud horses, the group rose into the air and left the crime scene. The follow-up Affairs would be dealt with by the people of the Supreme Court who were on guard outside. ¡­¡­ When they returned to the Supreme Court, they locked him in a cell and began the interrogation. Lu Wenen¡¯s expression turned extremely gloomy when he heard the answer. Things were not looking good. The two initial enlightenment cultivators from the Zhao clan were very straightforward. The two of them had more than one way to know about the abdication. The diversity of information sources proved that this matter had expanded to a point where it was difficult to control. However, if that was all, it could only be said that the rumors had reached an uncontrollable level. The scariest thing was that these two cultivators were very certain about this news. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just hearing rumors. According to their accounts, the higher-ups of the Zhao family also received this news-in fact, the two initial enlightenment stage cultivators who had just been captured were considered the core figures of the Zhao family in Yan city. If the Zhao family knew about it, what about the other three families? Lu Wenen took a deep breath. He felt a little lost. What should he do next? This news couldn¡¯t be kept a secret. However, this feeling of loss faded away after a while. Wenen stood alone outside the prison, looking at the moon. After carefully sorting out his thoughts, he decided to adjust the direction of his work. He couldn¡¯t block it, nor could he disperse it. But after he changed his mind, he felt that his essential goal was to solve the possible problems that might appear during the abdication ceremony in a month and a half. Since the problem couldn¡¯t be solved, it was better to get rid of the person who caused the trouble. Just in time, the Zhao family arrived. At dawn, an initial enlightenment stage cultivator called Zhao Huilin asked to see him outside the Supreme Court. Of course, they were from the Zhao family of Yan city. Apparently, they had already known that their clansmen had been caught by the Supreme Court. For a prestigious family like the Zhao family, they definitely had to find a way to solve this kind of matter, especially in their opinion, when the captured family members did not do anything wrong. Lu Wenen personally received the person and quickly sent him away. The reason was simple-we found out that the two Zhao family members were involved in a case. As for what it was, it was currently in a confidential stage and could not be revealed to the outside world. However, he could guarantee that the two of them were safe for now. If there were no accidents, they would be released in two months at most. As for Zhao Huilin¡¯s mockery of ¡®breaking the roof even if you want to invite someone to assist in the investigation¡¯, Lu Wenen pretended not to hear it. He had always been gentle and calm, and would never engage in meaningless disputes. Just as he was about to leave, Lu Wenen ¡®inadvertently¡¯ asked, ¡± ¡°Zhao Huilin, do you know that there¡¯s a rumor going around in Yan city recently that my Lu family is going to replace the Li family?¡± Zhao Huilin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. She said very normally, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. There are indeed such rumors recently. However, Lu zuojian himself said that these were ¡®uninhibited words¡¯, and I don¡¯t think many people would believe him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lu Wenen smiled and nodded. I also hope that the Zhao family can support the Imperial court as usual. ¡°Naturally,¡± After the two of them ended their conversation, Lu Wenen watched as the other party left. This meeting with Zhao Huilin wasn¡¯t really about talking or discussing anything. Otherwise, he could just arrange for someone to deal with her and it would pass. His real purpose was actually to say that last sentence. he believed that the other party would be able to understand why the Zhao family members had been captured. If the Zhao family really had any private thoughts, then he might be able to force some changes with a few words. There was also another important point. He had planted a seed in Zhao Huilin¡¯s body. After patiently waiting for a while and estimating that Zhao Huilin had already returned to the Zhao residence, Lu Wenen activated his spiritual sense. In the distance, he felt a weak connection between his soul and spiritual power. Following this connection, Lu Wenen quickly put his perception into it. He closed his eyes and sat down quietly. His pitch-black vision was soon filled with a blurry green light, and it gradually became clear. That seed was, without a doubt, a technique from the ¡®Book of Fate¡¯. He used the seeds to spread out and quickly turned the various plants in the Zhao residence into his eyes and ears, and he soon saw Zhao Huilin. This kind of vision was actually very strange. Plants could not move, and Lu Wenen could not possibly observe them directly through the seeds on Zhao Huilin¡¯s body. Otherwise, he would be easily discovered. Thus, from Lu Wenen¡¯s perspective, his field of vision was like a blurry and static picture, and it would not move. After Zhao Huilin hurriedly walked past, Lu Wenen could only think of a way to find the next plant that he could ¡®see¡¯ her. However, from what he had seen, Zhao Huilin seemed very anxious, not as calm as when she had just left the Supreme Court. In the end, Wenen saw Zhao Huilin enter a room, where an old-looking man was sitting. He could feel an extreme sense of threat from this man. He should be a golden core cultivator. Zhao Huilin, the hidden Jindan Xuanji of the Zhao family, had returned to the mansion and immediately came to find him. There must be something important. After Zhao Huilin entered and closed the door, Lu Wenen also touched a potted plant placed by the window. Fortunately, there were decorative plants in the room. Otherwise, he would have to take the risk and activate the ¡®seed¡¯ on Zhao Huilin¡¯s body. After entering, Zhao Huilin said anxiously, ¡± ¡°The Lu family should have already felt that something was wrong. Our people were arrested because of the rumors. Forefather, shouldn¡¯t we finish our plan earlier?¡± ¡°Be careful with your words!¡± Lu Wenen heard the gold core old monster¡¯s shout, and then he looked at him. Then, he felt a pain in his eyes, and his spirit instantly became very dispirited. Just now, the Golden core old monster was not really looking at him, but should have felt that he was being watched. His eyes looked at the green plant at the window and with the power of the Golden core stage, he erased the perception power he had sent over. Not only that, but the other party had even used this connection to directly injure Lu Wenen¡¯s soul. However, even though he was having a splitting headache, Wynn still felt excited. The Golden core patriarch¡¯s senses weren¡¯t sharp enough. He didn¡¯t notice anything unusual the moment Zhao Huilin entered the room. Zhao Huilin had already said something she shouldn¡¯t have. In fact, he couldn¡¯t be blamed. It wasn¡¯t that Zhao Huilin didn¡¯t think that she could be tracked. On her way back, she had already checked her body for any special means. However, she couldn¡¯t find anything. And when he had just entered the door and met his own golden core ancestor, the Golden core ancestor had not been able to detect the abnormality at the first moment. Moreover, it was in a secret environment with no one around, so naturally, there was no scruples when talking. Lu Wenen did not hear what the Zhao clan¡¯s plan was, but he did not need it. He only needed to know that the other party had a plan. That was all. The rest of the matter was to capture the Zhao family. Naturally, they would know everything. ¡ª- Chapter 4k 2k is still writing, but it¡¯ll probably be a little late. You can read it tomorrow! Chapter 339 ? 339 Royalist The Lu family came up empty. Faced with the Zhao clan¡¯s residence, which was guarded by a golden core patriarch, Lu Wenen naturally couldn¡¯t just rashly head over. No matter how confident he was in his and his cousin¡¯s power, it was impossible for him to be so arrogant as to think that they, who were in the initial and middle stages of the initial enlightenment stage, could fight against a golden core old monster. After all, the capital of Yan was under the control of the Lu family. After the matter was reported, the higher-ups of the Lu family immediately took action. Lu chaoxi was currently tied up with work and could not move. Mingchao was relatively more free, so he had time to come out and hang out. It wasn¡¯t safe for her to come alone, so she brought her sister-in-law Li Yanling and the Qingfeng sect¡¯s hai Sande along with her. The three golden pills should not be a big problem in Yan city. If anything were to happen, Yunxiao sect¡¯s ¡®cloud-treading sword immortal¡¯ Bai Nantian was still in Yan city. During this period of time, they had been performing the etiquette of the younger generation and were quite familiar with this nascent soul realm cultivator from Yunxiao sect. He was unexpectedly friendly to them and was much easier to get along with than they had imagined. In the current Yan city, was there still a problem that a nascent soul cultivator could not solve? Lu mingchao did not believe it. Even if the four great families and most of the high-level cultivators under the power of the Imperial court all defected collectively, there would probably be no more than five golden core cultivators left. Moreover, such a thing was obviously impossible. If someone with ill intentions could pull so many people over, the Lu family would have received news of it. After all, the Imperial court had never been a monolithic whole. Apart from their internal conflicts, there were also many cultivators in the Imperial court who were originally inclined to Yunxiao sect or even became officials. After receiving the news, Lu mingchao, Li Yanling, and hai Sande immediately went to the Supreme Court. Lu Wenen had already mobilized the constables from the Supreme Court. They headed to the Zhao residence at a very fast speed. Caught off guard by such a sudden attack, the Zhao residence was unable to put up any form of resistance before it was completely controlled. However, the Zhao family had a lot of people, and it was impossible for them to carry out any major evacuation activities in this short period of time. However, there were not many people left in the upper echelons. According to the information, the Zhao clan should have at least 10 to 15 initial enlightenment cultivators. However, only three remained in the mansion. Furthermore, after the Lu family arrived, the three of them were all dumbfounded and had no idea what had happened. As for the Golden core patriarch, he was nowhere to be seen. This was not something unbelievable. When Lu Wenen was discovered while monitoring Zhao Huilin, it was already destined that the Zhao clan would definitely make a move. It could only be said that the other party¡¯s movements were indeed fast enough. However, it was not as if the Lu family did not have any plans for this. People were dispatched from all directions, directly heading to the other of the four great clans, which was the Zhang, Guan, and Mo clans. Each team held an imperial edict. Lu mingchao had ¡®invited¡¯ the Emperor of Great Yan, li Chengzong, to this place before she came. In any case, li Chengzong was now a human-shaped inkpad, so asking for an imperial edict or something was as easy as asking for it. However, this matter was still quite important. After all, it was about status and righteousness. The three imperial edicts had specified that the family patriarchs of the three great families were to immediately rush to the Zhao family residence to see Lu mingchao. All three clans had sent people, but only the mo clan, mo ruhai, the patriarch, had come personally. The Guan clan and the Zhang clan had sent only insignificant people. When mo ruhai arrived, his expression was dark. Of course, he knew why he was suddenly called over. Even though he had been ordered to come by an imperial edict, it was clearly the Lu family¡¯s intention. And this time, he had come here personally. Without a doubt, he had clearly expressed his and the mo clan¡¯s attitude. They wanted to find a way to survive under the new order. Even if the future was uncertain and it might not be as comfortable as before, at least the risk would not be so great. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Changqing.¡± The three golden core cultivators from the Feiyun state still maintained a respectful attitude towards mo ruhai. however, may I ask Tai Changqing if you know what the other three clans ¡®plan is? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Mo ruhai smiled bitterly and said, ¡± they should be able to guess my attitude. They did not discuss this matter with me. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu mingchao nodded and then asked, ¡± ¡°In a moment, we should be going to hunt down the conspirators of the Zhao, Zhang, and Guan families. Would tai Changqing be willing to come along?¡± The bitter smile on mo ruhai¡¯s face deepened. It seemed that his presence was not enough. From Lu mingchao¡¯s words, he had to submit another proof of loyalty. The four big families in Yan city were once the four most prominent families of officials in Yan Dynasty. They were powerful and were the emperor¡¯s right-hand men. There was a lot of competition between them, especially the mo clan. In recent years, because they supported the Crown Prince Li Chengzong, they had many conflicts with the other three clans that supported the Imperial grandson Li Xuanhao. But in any case, these conflicts were not serious, and could even be said to be limited to internal conflicts. In fact, many of the clansmen of the four families had a good personal relationship with each other. There were even many marriages between them, and there were also many collaborations in interests and industries. Under such circumstances, if mo ruhai were to attack the other three great clans directly, he would be forced to fall out with the traditional powers of the Imperial court. Mo ruhai really didn¡¯t want to do this. But now that things had come to this, what other choice did he have? Or rather, since he was here, it meant that he had made his choice. Right now, it was nothing more than completely throwing away the idea of being on two sides, and standing more firmly on the position that he had already made clear. He had no choice but to hand over this proof of loyalty. Even though he was extremely unwilling in his heart, mo ruhai could only nod in agreement after hesitating for a moment. Lu mingchao smiled and said,¡±then let¡¯s do it.¡± Just as she said these two words, her expression suddenly changed, and she said, ¡± ¡°They kidnapped Li Xuanhao!¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed, but they immediately reacted. This was expected. If he brought Li Xuanhao out, he would really be able to start from scratch and cause a wave of trouble. It was obvious that the Royalist party could no longer compete with the Lu family and Yunxiao sect in Yan city. Regardless of whether the abdication was real or not, they had to take action. Other than li Chengzong, who had already become the Emperor and was determined to abdicate the throne in the near future, the only person who could inherit the position of Great Yan¡¯s Li clan¡¯s imperial court was Li Xuanhao. ¡ª- Still owe 16k Good night. Chapter 340 ? 340 Chapter 339 sneaky escape The place where Li Xuanhao, or rather, all of li Shiwen¡¯s direct descendants, were being watched and placed under house arrest wasn¡¯t without any precautions. It could even be said that the security was relatively tight. It was not that the Lu clan and Yunxiao sect did not think that there might be people with ill intentions who would come up with such ideas. That place was constantly guarded by a golden core cultivator, Daoist yunxuan. After receiving the news, Lu mingchao, hai Sande, and Li Yanling took action. They even paid special attention and informed the Yunxiao sect. They also agreed to send a golden core cultivator to assist Yun Xuan and strengthen the guard. Logically speaking, with two Jindan here, they should be able to rest easy. But something still happened. When the three of them arrived, they saw Yun Xuan and another Yunxiao sect cultivator called Duan mulun trapped in a huge crystal as if they were frozen inside. Seeing this scene, the three of them were shocked at first, but then they calmed down. Yun Xuan and Duanmu Lun were fine. They were just trapped. The ordinary cultivators surrounding them had no means to solve this problem. However, the two golden core cultivators sealed in the crystal, although they looked calm on the surface, were in fact trying to stir up power to break the seal. From the looks of it, even if no one came to save them, it would probably not take long for them to solve the problem and escape. However, there was no time to wait. The three of them attacked at the same time. From the outside, they quickly broke the crystal and rescued the two people trapped inside. After Yun Xuan was freed, he immediately pointed in a direction and said, ¡± ¡°They went that way! We might be able to catch up to them now, but we have to be careful. They have a very powerful magic treasure in their hands that has the ability to seal the body. It will be troublesome if we are sealed.¡± He then turned to look at Lu mingchao. He was definitely referring to mingchao when he said that he could catch up. As for the others, it would not be easy to catch up with them since quite some time had passed. The other party definitely wouldn¡¯t try to escape from Yan city. After all, they couldn¡¯t fly. However, they could split up and hide Li Xuanhao, the Imperial grandson. They were the true local tyrants of Yan city, and in such a large city, it was not a big problem to find a way to temporarily hide a person. Thinking about it, they could go one step further and think of a way to send the Imperial grandson out. If they really managed to escape and hide, then things would really be difficult to handle. It wasn¡¯t that there was no way to find them later on, but that would take a lot of effort, and the commotion would be even bigger. If the other party really had some unexpected means as a local snake, then they might really be able to escape successfully. The best way was, of course, to quickly resolve the matter while there was still hope of catching up. Among them, Lu mingchao had the highest chance of catching up to them. Although Yun Xuan had never fought with mingchao, he had been in the Feiyun state for so many years that he knew a little about Lu mingchao¡¯s abilities. When she was in the initial enlightenment stage, Lu mingchao had already mastered an ability that allowed her to flash. Now, he was already a golden core cultivator, so his ability in this aspect would definitely be stronger. Ming Chao understood Yun Xuan¡¯s intentions and did not decline. She immediately activated void walk and flew in the direction Yun Xuan pointed. Her figure disappeared in a flash, and when she reappeared, she was already at the end of her vision. With another flash, he disappeared. Among the people present, mo ruhai and Duanmu Lun had never seen Lu mingchao¡¯s methods. Now that they saw it, they were all a little stunned. This method was quite powerful. In this world, there were other similar methods. However, in general, it was still a high-speed movement. However, Lu mingchao¡¯s case was completely different. From what they could sense, Lu mingchao had really disappeared and reappeared all of a sudden. She did not use any means of explosive speed to achieve this. This was very unusual. More importantly, they could sense that it was not too strenuous for Lu mingchao to move like this. ¡°Stop looking, let¡¯s catch up.¡± let¡¯s go! Li Yanling said indifferently as she rode the cloud and flew up. The other four people followed closely behind. Including Lu mingchao, who had already given chase, they had a total of six golden elixir realm cultivators on this trip. This was a power that the enemy would not be able to fight against no matter what. The only thing he needed to worry about was whether Lu mingchao could catch up to him. Or rather, could he make the enemy stay? ¡­¡­ Mingchao blinked three times in a row, covering a large distance. Then, he stopped using the ability and started to fly as usual. The pressure of walking in the void was no longer serious for her at this stage. As long as he didn¡¯t use it too many times in a row, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. What was different from before was that her recovery time had also become extremely fast. As long as she rested for a short while, she would be able to dissipate most of the accumulated void pressure and then continue to use void walk. At the same time, after reaching the Golden core stage, she had further developed her own abilities and could flash even further. After three flashes, she had already covered a quarter of the Urban area. From afar, she could sense the aura of an enemy heading toward the outer city. Without any hesitation, she activated void walk again, wanting to catch up. After the first flash, she was just about to flash a second time when she saw a blue light above her head, enveloping her. Her expression changed slightly. This was a trap prepared for her. This blue light made her recall Yun Xuan¡¯s warning. Furthermore, she could also sense that the attribute of this power was very similar to the crystal that sealed Yun Xuan and su mo. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and didn¡¯t even take the risk to escape by walking through the void again, in case he was sealed before the flash took effect. She directly released the power of the void. Her development of Void Spirit roots had never stopped over the years. Now, when she stepped out of the void, she could directly release the void power that she brought out in the process of flashing into the real world. This made her attacks even more ferocious. Right now, this move wasn¡¯t meant to hit someone, but to get rid of the trap she was facing. The void energy from her hair formed a purple-black energy ripple around her. The blue light that came into contact with it melted away like snow meeting the sun. Lu mingchao looked down coldly. An old man with a hunched back was holding a crystal block in his hand and looking up at her. Lu mingchao knew who he was-the last golden core cultivator of the Zhao clan, Zhao Weiyu, who was nearing the end of his life. Chapter 341 ? 341 Lend me old man Zhao¡¯s head Zhao Weiyu was a little disappointed that he did not manage to land a hit. He could feel that the power released by this young Lu clan golden core cultivator was powerful and mysterious. It had a very special nature. Otherwise, it would not have been able to break the effect of his secret treasure so easily. But, ¡°I¡¯m still old.¡± Zhao Weiyu had to admit this. Earlier on, after they had kidnapped Li Xuanhao, they knew that the cultivators of the Lu clan would eventually catch up. Zhao Weiyu volunteered to stay behind and try to buy more time for the others. With the experience of an experienced cultivator, he had laid in ambush after sensing Lu mingchao¡¯s movements from a distance. He had also successfully predicted Lu mingchao¡¯s movement route in advance and used the mysterious seal crystal in his hand to try and control Lu mingchao, who had just left the flashing state and was about to flash again but had not been able to leave. All the foreshadowing he had laid out before was extremely accurate, but in the end, it was broken by force. Although this was because of Lu mingchao¡¯s special ability, to put it bluntly, if he was 50 years younger and his abilities had not declined, he would definitely be able to use this high-grade secret treasure to seal Lu mingchao firmly. But now, he was already too old to look good, and he didn¡¯t have many years left to live. The true Qi He had used all his strength to squeeze out was only so pitifully small, to the point that it had been stomped to death. Although it was a pity, it was within his expectations. Zhao Weiyu¡¯s movements looked a little slow as he kept the ¡®mysterious sealing crystal¡¯ and took out a cane. Lu mingchao watched the entire process from the sky. During this process, she had countless opportunities to activate void walk, step down, and at the same time, use the void energy to unleash an explosion. Then, she would use the Platinum holy sword with the ethereal explosion and directly give this old thing a ruthless set of moves. In fact, she really wanted to do that. She had not forgotten about the revenge for the Zhao family. Although it was the Zhao family of peace in the Feiyun state who had committed terrible crimes against the Lu family, they had been separated from the Zhao family of Yan city for hundreds of years. Even if nine generations of their family were executed, the Zhao family of Yan city would not be punished. However, Lu mingchao was unhappy when she saw the man with the surname Zhao. However, she had yet to lose her basic composure. Just now, she was actually a little shocked by the accurate ambush. She had never been caught in the void during a battle before. This made her more or less fearful of this old man. She believed that for such a person to act so slowly as if he was full of flaws, there must be something up his sleeve. He might have some tricks up his sleeve. If she rushed up recklessly, she would be in deep trouble. Putting aside her anger and hatred, she rationally thought that her mission this time was not to kill this old man who was about to die. Why bother with the other party? In the distance, five of his companions were on their way. They would naturally take care of Zhao Weiyu. With this thought, Lu mingchao immediately headed in the direction where she had vaguely sensed the movement. Zhao Weiyu¡¯s movements were no longer slow. He raised his staff and pointed it at Lu mingchao. Ming Chao immediately felt water vapor spreading around him. The water vapor suddenly boiled, bringing with it a strong burning sensation. However, as long as it wasn¡¯t the power of the crystal, there was nothing to be afraid of. She immediately activated void walk, and in an instant, her body appeared far away. Zhao Weiyu laughed bitterly. If he could not stop her, he could not. In fact, after the first ambush failed, he had basically lost all hope of stopping Lu mingchao. He had only tried his best just now. He hoped that his ¡®arrogant¡¯ attitude would attract Lu mingchao to stop pursuing him and take the initiative to attack him. Unfortunately, the young girl was very calm. If he couldn¡¯t stop her, then so be it. There were a few old friends who were protecting the Imperial grandson, Li Xuanhao. Lu mingchao¡¯s methods might be special, but it was not to the extent that those few people could not stop her even if they joined forces. Zhao Weiyu looked behind him. He could feel that there were still people coming. After waiting patiently for a while, he arrived. He looked at the person he was most familiar with and sighed, ¡± ¡°Mo ruhai, you¡¯ve still made your choice,¡± ¡°Zhao Weiyu, you¡¯re still alive.¡± I don¡¯t dare to die! I want to keep a broken body, so that I can at least fight for Great Yan Dynasty one more time! ¡°Why bother?¡± Mo ruhai sighed again. He wanted to say something but was interrupted. Li Yanling said coldly, ¡± there¡¯s no time to waste. Mingchao is already on the chase. Time is of the essence. Don¡¯t waste it on this old man. Mo ruhai, I¡¯ll leave this person to you. I need to see his head after this. Is that okay?¡± Taking a deep breath, mo ruhai said,¡±yes.¡± He had already reached this stage, what else was there that he couldn¡¯t do? After saying that, Li Yanling began to use her own methods. A large patch of clouds and mist covered the entire area. Zhao Weiyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He recognized that this was a method that only Shen Tong could use. His true essence surged out, wanting to ignite the water vapor that formed the clouds around him and use the enemy¡¯s method to stop the enemy. However, he failed. His true essence could not make the water vapor that made up the surrounding clouds boil. When he threw his true essence in, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, there was no more movement. With his experience, he could understand that he had lost in the fight for control. Taking a deep breath, he wanted to continue to squeeze his body, find more true essence in his body, and try to take back the initiative. But at the same time, a Lake Blue flying sword slashed at him. He could only raise his staff and shoot out a water droplet, which collided with the flying sword. ten thousand catties of heavy water. Elder Zhao, you¡¯re good. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to use such a spell at your age. Zhao Weiyu didn¡¯t have time to speak. He wanted to stop the five golden core cultivators who were rushing over. Even if he risked his life, he could only stop them for a short while. He didn¡¯t care. But it seemed like he didn¡¯t manage to buy any time. Li Yanling used the power of her god art to suppress his spell techniques and blocked his perception. She then left with the other three. And even if he were to risk his life and try to stop and chase again, there was still mo ruhai behind him. ¡°Elder Zhao, you¡¯re already so old. Isn¡¯t it good for you to lead the Zhao family in peace? Why do you want to get involved in this?¡± What followed mo ruhai¡¯s words was the lake-blue flying sword that had just been washed away. ¡°The emperor¡¯s grace is boundless, and I have to repay it. Ever since I, Zhao Weiyu, joined the Army more than four hundred years ago, I have been a warrior of Great Yan, a general of Great Yan. It is impossible for me to sit back and watch the Lu clan usurp the throne.¡± ¡°If you repay the emperor¡¯s grace, your Zhao family will be exterminated.¡± ¡°The Zhao clan, starting from my great grandfather, has received the emperor¡¯s grace. After enjoying a thousand years of wealth, it was time to return the favor. I¡¯ll do it even if I have to annihilate my entire clan.¡± ¡°This mo is impressed.¡± The mist gradually became thinner. Mo ruhai¡¯s figure could be vaguely seen in the distance. His voice also seemed to have become clearer.¡±But I can¡¯t make this choice. I have to be responsible for the tens of thousands of people in the mo clan. Today, I¡¯ll borrow elder Zhao¡¯s head as a token of my mo family¡¯s loyalty. In the future, if the mo family can still stand in Yan city, we will definitely offer you the memorial Arch of loyalty and righteousness, elder Zhao, and we will continue to burn incense.¡± Chapter 342 ? 342 Spitting saliva ¡°This old fellow actually still has such a method at such an old age.¡± Holding Zhao Weiyu¡¯s head, mo ruhai¡¯s face was slightly pale. In the battle just now, he had thought that he would win easily and with a greater advantage. However, when they really started fighting, they realized that the situation was not like that. Zhao Weiyu was old and frail. He had thought that he had died of old age decades ago, but he had actually survived until now. However, no matter what, he no longer had the mighty power of the ¡®divine general¡¯. However, this old general, who had once fought in the Imperial Guards of Yulin royal guards and made countless contributions to Great Yan, had a strong will to fight, so much so that mo ruhai was shocked. In particular, he knew very well where the other party¡¯s will to fight came from. This made it even more difficult for him to calm down. The Zhao clan had suffered the emperor¡¯s grace, but was the mo clan not? Mo ruhai¡¯s grandfather, the previous clan leader of the mo clan, was the Prime Minister. In his generation, although he had not yet become one of the three dukedoms, he was still Taichang and had always been known as the head of the nine ministers. Over the years, the mo clan had never been less rewarded than the Zhao clan. All kinds of preferential treatment proved that the mo family of Yan city was a legitimate prominent family of the Empire and the emperor¡¯s confidant. But in the end, the Zhao family¡¯s chief, imperial censor Zhao Guangxin, was forced to die on the front line of Pingzhou. The old Zhao Weiyu, who was on the verge of death, had no choice but to leave the mountain in his twilight years. He dragged his body, which was already like a lamp on the verge of death, to find a way out for the Li Dynasty and fight to the death. And he, mo ruhai, had thrown himself into someone else¡¯s arms early on. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for me to not ridicule you. Although our mo clan has received the emperor¡¯s grace, we have returned what we should have. When His Majesty was planning to break through to the materialization realm, the mo family also supported him. I also personally went to the front line in Pingzhou and almost died like Zhao Guang Xin.¡± ¡°We will fight to the death. His Majesty will die first. This is not our fault, Zhenzhen.¡± after his Majesty¡¯s death, a large group of cultivators from the Qingfeng sect and Yunxiao sect entered the capital of Yan. The Li Dynasty changed, and it was already a foregone conclusion. It was inevitable that they would look down on the mo family, and we have already done our best to help the Li Dynasty. ¡°If I, mo ruhai, was the only one, it would be natural for me to fight to the death for the Li clan¡¯s Empire and even follow His Majesty. However, my mo family, from top to bottom, has more than ten thousand people. We don¡¯t want to sacrifice all our lives for a failed operation that is just a futile struggle after the failure.¡± One thought after another passed through mo ruhai¡¯s mind. Some were farfetched, while some were more or less reasonable. But no matter what, these reasons were purely used to comfort himself. He himself knew this. But what could he do? People had to find a reason to live. ¡­¡­ His mind was in a mess, but the road would eventually come to an end. He saw the blood-soaked crowd and the battlefield. A battle involving several high-level golden core cultivators, how could it be a small one? The entire Street was in ruins. Even if the Jindan cultivators didn¡¯t intend to kill the people living here, there were still innocent people who died. Fortunately, the inner city was not like the outer city. Those who lived in the inner city were mostly cultivators, and there were very few ordinary people. For cultivators, the death rate was not that high if they sensed the abnormality and ran away. After all, the battle between the Golden core cultivators was not directed at them. Of course, most of the people who died here were people gathered by the three great clans. Of course, those who went to kidnap Li Xuanhao were all experts. The participants had to be at least in the initial enlightenment stage. There were a total of three Jindan experts, one from the Zhang and Zhao families, and one from the Imperial court. At the same time, the three great clans had also arranged for people to be stationed on the periphery to provide support. After Lu mingchao¡¯s surprise attack was in place, the three great families, who had not had the time to hide, could only meet the enemy head-on. Logically speaking, the two golden core cultivators that the Zhang family and the Imperial court had nurtured were both at the intermediate stage and above. They were not afraid when they saw Lu mingchao, who was only at the early stage of the Golden core realm, chasing after them in a hurry. Although the appearance of the sudden teleportation was very strange, and the nature of the true essence he controlled was also mysterious and dangerous. However, the experience they had accumulated on the long road of cultivation told them that in this world, cultivation was always the most important. The two mid-stage golden core cultivators should be able to take down the early stage golden core cultivator very quickly. However, it turned out that their past experience could not be applied to Lu mingchao. They did not manage to capture Lu mingchao despite their joint attack. This golden core female cultivator of the Lu family was too ghostly and invisible. It was extremely difficult to restrict his ability to walk through the void. If that was all, then it was fine. More importantly, other than being agile and difficult to catch, Lu mingchao¡¯s killing power was also excessively strong. If they were not careful and Lu mingchao got close to them, they would feel extremely threatened by the void true vitality that had the characteristics of annihilation. At the same time, Ming Chao¡¯s Platinum-colored, simple-looking magic sword was extremely sharp and had an extremely powerful ability to transmit true essence. It made them feel extremely uncomfortable. Besiege and then quickly take him down? Stop dreaming. They had attacked rashly at the beginning of the battle, but Lu mingchao had seized the opportunity and launched a surprise attack. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two of them were taking care of each other, and that their cultivation was indeed stronger, they might have suffered a heavier injury. However, after this wave of attacks, the two of them had basically dispelled the idea of taking down Lu mingchao quickly. However, if it was a normal siege or battle, it would be extremely difficult to force Lu mingchao to retreat. They thought of many ways, took out all kinds of trump cards, and used all kinds of explosive means, but in the end, they failed. Lu mingchao did not covet the credit and dragged on until Li Yanling and the others arrived. With the five Jindan gathered, there was nothing more to say. Two Jindan had died in a battle to the death, and the remaining self-proclaimed impassioned Warriors basically had no way of surviving. Even Li Xuanhao felt a tragic and impassioned feeling when he saw so many people die for him. I don¡¯t want to see the end of Great Yan! he raised his head and sighed. I¡¯ve let down my ancestors! After he finished speaking, he raised his sword and killed himself. He looked as if he was not the one who had knelt down to the Lu family and fought with his uncle to become the puppet emperor two to three months ago. In essence, Li Xuanhao knew that he would not be able to survive this Prison Break. However, with a few golden core cultivators around, it was impossible for Li Xuanhao to die Here even if he wanted to. His suicide attempt was stopped. He couldn¡¯t even cut off his own meridians. His entire body was sealed by the Golden core cultivator¡¯s true essence. When he saw mo ruhai carrying Zhao Weiyu¡¯s head over, Li Xuanhao¡¯s gaze was still fixed on him. Mo ruhai didn¡¯t dare to meet the eyes of this Imperial grandson. Even if the other party spat at him, he would pretend he didn¡¯t see it. Chapter 343 ? 343 Chapter 342-rising wind and surging clouds [ 4-star event: hunt for survivors ] [ reward: 4000 karma, one 3-star rare exchange item, one 4-star rare exchange item ] ¡­¡­ Eh? What happened? Lu Qing, who was cultivating in his base on Yuyan mountain, suddenly saw a notification about a conquest. In fact, this kind of thing was quite common. Families would always encounter some incidents, especially now, when the population was increasing and the plate was getting bigger and bigger. These random events were also an important source of karma for Lu Qing. The rewards for a single event were very little, but when added up, they were quite a lot. However, most of the items that he usually obtained were one-star and two-star items. The rare exchange items had very few rewards. The main thing was the gradual accumulation of karma. However, this was another matter. A 4-star event wasn¡¯t something that ordinary clansmen could trigger or resolve. Especially the words ¡®hunting for the remaining evil¡¯, it made him think that there must be some new problems in Yan city. However, the incident had been resolved, and even the reward had jumped out, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Lu Qing continued to cultivate in peace. He would only stop after he had completed this cycle. Recently, he had finally pushed his cultivation to the peak of nascent soul state level one. He could feel that he could break through to nascent soul state level two at any time. Although it wasn¡¯t a major breakthrough, in the Yuanying stage, this small increase in strength brought about a considerable increase. According to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, if he could enter the fourth level of the nascent soul realm, which was around the middle stage, he would be invincible among the nascent soul realm cultivators. Enemies at the same level as him could no longer be his match. Unless the other party was also a very special kind and also had a divine ability or a divine-grade cultivation technique, then it would be another matter. However, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to break through. It might take one or two months of meticulous cultivation. Therefore, Lu Qing was not in a hurry to carry it out. After all, there were still many things to do recently. For example, the Lu clan would completely replace the Li clan and become the imperial family of Great Yan, bringing Great Yan into the era of the Lu clan. Lu Qing felt that he still had to witness this scene. ¡­¡­ After a short while, Lu Qing was teleported to Yan city. He had a rough idea of what had happened. The Lu family had basically investigated the entire matter. The three great families wanting to abduct Li Xuanhao was not an impromptu decision. Earlier, during the battle for the position of heir, the three families were Li Xuanhao¡¯s supporters and had a relationship with him. They weren¡¯t naive enough to think that they would be able to change a new world in the Yan Kingdom just by taking Li Xuanhao away. This was unrealistic. However, it would be different if the Wei Kingdom was included. They had contacted the Wei Kingdom. According to what they said, the Wei State had already sent out a small team of elite cultivators. They had already crossed the border and entered the Ji Province to hide. As long as the three big families ¡®operation succeeded in bringing Li Xuanhao out of Yan city, they would take action to help and guarantee that they would be able to bring the three big families, as well as Li Xuanhao himself, from Yan to Wei. Furthermore, he would also support Li Xuanhao¡¯s cause of restoring the nation. Of course, Lu Qing found this very familiar. Zhen Qi¡¯s Army would help Li Xuanhao restore his country? Lu Qing probably did not exist. However, he had Li Xuanhao in his hands, so he naturally had his own use. Retreating could be used as a bargaining chip. From time to time, he could annoy the country of Yan and the Yunxiao sect in the name of the Orthodox lineage of Great Yan. In short, it was quite annoying. He could even use this as a reason to contact the Royalist party in Yan country and start some internal strife. To the Lu clan and Yunxiao sect, such internal strife was naturally not a life-threatening matter. But in the end, he still needed to put in some effort to solve the problem. In his opinion, this was neither too big nor too small. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, because no matter how Li Xuanhao and the Royalist party jumped and struggled, they couldn¡¯t change the imminent abdication ceremony. The power of the Imperial court was on the verge of collapse. Even though the remaining forces were not weak, they were a pile of loose sand and could not be organized. With the support of the Qingfeng sect and Yunxiao sect, the Lu family was almost invincible in the country of Yan. But to say that it was small, it wasn¡¯t that small. At this point, there were still people who risked the destruction of their family to come to Li Xuanhao¡¯s rescue and take him away. This proved that the Li royal family¡¯s thousand years of rule still existed. Three of the four great clans had come to stir up trouble while bearing the risk of their clans being exterminated. In that case, the barefooted ones outside might have a more determined attitude toward the Li clan. This proved that even if the Lu clan inherited the throne, it would be extremely difficult to unify the inner court, not to mention the pressure from the Yunxiao sect. Of course, Lu Qing had already thought of this difficulty when he made the decision. However, if the Lu clan wanted to expand and become even more powerful from the state of peace, they would have to face different difficulties no matter which path they chose. Difficulties weren¡¯t a problem, as long as they were solved. Moreover, Li Xuanhao¡¯s betrayal did not succeed. If he really ran into the hands of the Wei Kingdom, it would indeed be a big trouble. However, not only did they not escape, but they had also exposed the three great clans. This might actually be a good thing. They took advantage of this opportunity to force the mo family to take a side. After the other three families failed, they handed the handle of the reckoning to the Lu family. He could use this opportunity to clean up the mess. It would reduce the internal pressure that the Lu family would face in the future when it really took over. The three golden core cultivators who had participated in this incident had all died on the spot. As for the other cultivators below the jiedan stage, the casualties were also very heavy. Some of them did not die on the spot and were only captured. In the future, they would all be convicted and beheaded. Even the entire Zhang clan, Zhao clan, and Guan clan would become history after this incident. There was no need to specifically list out crimes. Rebellion and treason were two major Crimes in any country, not to mention in Yan country. It was not a big problem to kill nine families and exterminate families. Even Li Xuanhao himself would be publicly executed for the two major Crimes of treason and rebellion. The Lu clan had discussed this matter internally and decided to resolve it as soon as possible. They wanted to clean up the mess before the abdication ceremony began. In this case, the person who gave this cruel order was li Chengzong, the Emperor of Great Yan. ¡­¡­ Seven hundred miles away from Yan city, in a Manor outside a small town, a group of people was sitting in a circle. They were all from the Wei Kingdom, and they were also the people Li Xuanhao relied on the most to escape from the Yan Kingdom. They were the people who came from the Wei Kingdom to receive him. They were members of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Secret camp. The secret affairs camp was the secret agency of the great Wei Dynasty, similar to the role of the National Security Bureau under the Supreme Court of Great Yan. The leader of the group was someone of high status in the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Secret camp. His name was Li Xuan, a peak Jindan stage cultivator. He was the Deputy Chief of the great Wei¡¯s Secret camp and could be considered as one of the heads of the secret camp. In the great Wei Kingdom, he had a great reputation-although it was not a good reputation, because there were countless people who died tragically in him and the secret camp under his command. Another thing worth mentioning was that Li Xuan was a hardcore supporter of the Wei State general, Xia Cang. In addition to the secret envoy of Wei Kingdom, there was another person who was from Yan Kingdom. This person was wearing a white mask without any marks or facial features. What they were discussing was exactly what had happened in Yan city. One of them said,¡±Zhao Weiyu and the others failed. They didn¡¯t manage to rescue Li Xuanhao.¡± There¡¯s also news that the Zhao clan, Zhang clan, and Guan clan will all be annihilated. Li Xuanhao will also be executed for treason and treason.¡± the Lu family¡¯s Xuanji is very determined, ¡± another person said. it seems that they really don¡¯t have the idea of compromising with the traditional forces of the Yan Kingdom¡¯s imperial court. ¡°This is a good thing for us.¡± Li Xuan said, ¡± the country of Yan is going to be in chaos for a while. The others around him nodded. One of them said with a regretful tone, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that the chaos can¡¯t reach Yunxiao sect. Otherwise, great general might really be able to achieve the great achievement of destroying a country if you lead your troops up north again. The White-masked man from the faceless society had not participated in their discussion. On the contrary, his hands were clenched tightly, as if to represent the uneasiness in his heart at the moment. Li Xuan seemed to have noticed this detail. He smiled and said, ¡± Mr. Bai Yuan, please don¡¯t blame us. We¡¯ve spoken too much. We shouldn¡¯t have said this in front of you. Although he was apologizing, there was no sincerity in his words. The man called Bai Yuan said in a muffled voice, ¡± I don¡¯t blame you. Although the Wei Kingdom contributed to the downfall of our country, it is still the Lu clan and Yunxiao sect¡¯s fault. ¡°Yup,¡± Li Yun said, ¡± Li Xuanhao didn¡¯t escape. What other thoughts do you have, Mr. Bai Yuan? ¡± ¡°Even though the Imperial grandson was unable to escape, and the bloodline of His Majesty was trapped in Yan city, our faceless society will not give up. We¡¯re preparing to give up the capital of Yan for the time being and move around the entire Yan Kingdom. Anyone from the Lu family who was sent out as an official would be killed. Kill those who defect to the Lu clan, kill all Yunxiao sect cultivators!¡± ¡°Mr. Bai Yuan¡¯s loyalty, even if we are not from the same country, I have to admire it.¡± Li Xuan was filled with respect. He didn¡¯t know how much of it was fake and how much of it was real. However, Bai Yuan didn¡¯t really care about this. One of the people beside him couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± You will face tremendous pressure from the Lu clan and Yunxiao sect. silent operation, hiding our whereabouts, and killing without a trace. Bai Yuan said, ¡± I know that I¡¯m not his match in a head-on confrontation. However, we are not without foundation in the Yan Kingdom. Many loyal soldiers may not dare to openly go against the Lu family, but they will still be our help. With their help, it won¡¯t be a problem for our people to obtain information or hide after they succeed.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to hear that. On behalf of great Wei¡¯s Secret Service, I promise to give the faceless society the greatest support in terms of manpower, material resources, and financial resources. If you need anything, you know how to contact us.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just taking what we need. Also, I¡¯ll remind you that the 20000 cultivators of the Feiyun state can¡¯t be stationed in the Yan capital for a long time. When they leave and return to the Feiyun state, the capital of Yan will be empty. You can still create some trouble there.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell us this, we naturally know.¡± ¡­¡­ For the time being, the Lu clan had no idea that a secret meeting that once belonged to the Emperor would soon evolve into a terrorist organization within the territory of Great Yan Dynasty. Right now, the most important thing for the Lu family was to abdicate and ascend the throne. To be honest, three months of preparation time was not too long. The various preparations for the ceremony were not considered Grand. The Lu family didn¡¯t really value those superficial things. Of course, no matter what, it was much more imposing than three months ago when li Chengzong ascended the throne. The day before, the news was officially released. After Li Xuanhao¡¯s betrayal and escape, all kinds of rumors had been spreading in Yan city for such a long time. In fact, those who were well-informed knew that the abdication was inevitable. Of course, the fact that it would happen so quickly still disrupted the mental preparation of many people. But now, no one dared to say anything. The Li consortium still had many henchmen. Those who were determined to stand on the side of the Li royal family, even at the cost of their lives, did not have the ability to cause trouble. When the three great clans rebelled and kidnapped Li Xuanhao, they had already made their move and were dealt with. The rest of the people either didn¡¯t have the courage, didn¡¯t have the ability, or didn¡¯t have a firm stand. Of the four great clans that had once been glorious for an entire era, three of them had already lost their heads because of this incident some time ago. The vast manors of the three great clans had now become empty, so who would still dare to jump? In fact, at the beginning of the abdication ceremony, the most intense method was to report that he was sick and not come to court that day. He was an ostrich with its head buried in the ground. It would be fine if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes. In addition, there were even many people who were good at currying favor. At this time, they had already recognized the situation and actively sought to rely on the Lu family. The Lu family welcomed all of this with open arms. The Lu clan also understood that it would be too much of a waste of effort to get rid of the Imperial court and build a new one. To those who opposed him, it was natural to suppress them ruthlessly. However, if there were people who were willing to pledge their allegiance and showed them kindness, they would be able to have a lot of strength left in their future rule. These officials who were willing to surrender, such as Lu mingling, Lu tingchou, and the future relatives of the imperial family, had even received them personally and made some promises that were neither too big nor too small. Some of the more important figures even received a personal audience from Lu chaoxi, the clan leader of the Lu clan and the future emperor of Great Yan. ¡ª- Chapter 4k Chapter 344 ? 344 Lu clan dynasty It was noon, and the sun was shining brightly. In fact, the weather today should not have been so good. According to the observations of astrologers, it should be a rainy day. However, with the mighty power of cultivators, this was not a problem. Because the cloud was blown away, it was degraded, and it was solved. The old Emperor abdicated, the new emperor ascended the throne, and a dynasty changed. How could it be a rainy day? Li Chengzong was wearing the emperor¡¯s crown and a black robe with a Golden Dragon on it. He appeared solemn and dignified. The righteous Zhengyang Palace was right behind him. At the bottom of the long steps stood many important officials of the Imperial court, including some local officials and local powers such as sects and clans. In addition, people from the Qingfeng sect and Yunxiao sect were also present. Clouds and mist rose in spirals, immortal music reverberated around the beams, huge chimes, and mighty warriors were enshrouded in mist. Li Chengzong looked at all of this. This was the world of my li Royal clan. For generations, it had ruled Xuanji for thousands of years. He thought of the time when he had just been made the Crown Prince. He had imagined more than once how he would lead the country to an even more powerful state after he was crowned the Emperor. Uniting the nation and conquering the outside world. Even in his dreams, he had never thought that perhaps one day, the Great Yan Dynasty would be able to achieve the same level as the great Zhou Empire, which had unified the entire cultivation world countless years ago. Even after his father¡¯s death and when he was fighting for the throne with his nephew, he had not completely given up on these thoughts. Although he clearly knew that even if he succeeded the throne, he would only be a puppet, he still had the blood of the Li royal family flowing in his veins. He was the most legitimate heir to the throne, so what if he was temporarily a puppet emperor? In the outside world, there were still many people who supported the Li family. In the history of the Yan Dynasty, there had been some powerful officials who had reached the top. At most, the Lu clan could only be regarded as a slightly more powerful and special powerful official. In the future, he might have a chance to slowly solve this problem. But now, huhu Under such a solemn atmosphere, li Chengzong only felt a great sense of sorrow rising from the depths of his heart. The Li Dynasty was about to end in his hands. After he died, how was he going to explain it to his ancestors? All the ambitions, ambitions, and dreams he had in the past would vanish like bubbles. With this thought, he even had a huge impulse in his heart. He lowered his head and looked at the scroll in his hand. He wanted to tear it into pieces and curse the Lu clan for being shameless in front of countless people. He wanted to ruin the abdication ceremony that the Lu clan had been preparing for three months. But impulsiveness was only impulsiveness. Li Chengzong naturally didn¡¯t dare to really do this. This would certainly make the Lu clan lose face and even ruin the abdication ceremony. However, to the Lu clan, it would only be a small problem at best and they would only lose some face. There would not be any substantial changes to the most fundamental overall situation. On the contrary, the price he would have to pay might not be as simple as his own life. Who knew how many people of the Li clan would have to be buried with him? If he really dared to do that, he would die without a doubt. No matter how na?ve he was, li Chengzong didn¡¯t think that he had any other choice. Li Chengzong let out two long breaths and finally suppressed all his delusions back to the bottom of his heart. The loud Bell rang, echoing throughout the palace and even the whole city. It was time. Li Chengzong opened the scroll of silk paper in his hand and began to read from the beginning. This was a long article of ten thousand words. It all started when the Li clan founded the Yan Dynasty. Li Chengzong recited many of the great achievements of his ancestors. Then, he changed the topic and talked about the various problems that the Imperial court had faced in the past few hundred years. Then, he mentioned that the Li family was responsible for the decline of the entire Yan Dynasty. And as the Emperor, he felt that his responsibility was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t bear it. After that, the topic turned to the Lu family, and all kinds of flattering words were used. At the end of the article, the most important thing was mentioned: As the Emperor of Great Yan, he was willing to abdicate the throne to Lu chaoxi of the Lu clan. After he finished reading the entire article, Lu chaoxi walked out of Zhengyang Palace, which was behind li Chengzong. Lu chaoxi was also dressed in a Black Dragon robe with a golden background. His attire was basically the same as li Chengzong¡¯s. However, he was not wearing a crown. The two of them stood facing each other. Li Chengzong slowly removed the emperor¡¯s crown from his head. During this process, Lu chaoxi could see that the other party¡¯s hands were trembling. He could understand li Chengzong¡¯s current state of mind, but there was really nothing to be pitiful about. He patiently waited and watched as li Chengzong took off the crown. He then walked over to him. Li Chengzong raised the emperor¡¯s crown high and personally placed it on Lu chaoxi. After doing all this, li Chengzong bowed and retreated from the steps to stand among the important officials. Other than the Yunxiao sect cultivators who were watching the ceremony, everyone else knelt down and cheered. At this point, the most ritualistic scene of the entire abdication process had ended. Lu chaoxi did not look at li Chengzong again. He wore the emperor¡¯s crown and looked straight ahead, his eyes filled with determination. The bright sunlight was right in front of him. Next, the world of Great Yan would be the world of Lu clan. ¡­¡­ Apart from Lu chaoxi, Li Yanling was also dressed to the nines. She was Lu chaoxi¡¯s official wife, and now, she was the mother of Great Yan. She had never thought that she would have such a day. She had married this man in front of her for a golden core. Later on, the two of them developed a deep relationship over a long period of time, and her sense of identity with the Lu clan grew deeper and deeper. But no matter what, in the beginning, the Union between the two of them was more about benefits. In the end, she was married to an Emperor. Outside Zhengyang Palace, she had used her identity as the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect to watch Lu chaoxi become the Emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty. After that, she followed Lu chaoxi into the emperor¡¯s Imperial carriage as the Empress. They set off from Zhengyang Palace and took off. Hundreds of Imperial Guards followed behind them. They flew slowly at an altitude of about 30 meters. After that, the Emperor and the Empress would travel around the city and even the whole country to announce to every citizen of Great Yan that they had a new emperor. This was also an old case. When the Li Dynasty was still around, every Emperor of the Li family would do this after they ascended to the throne. During this process, Yunxiao sect would also send high-level cultivators to accompany them to show their support for the new emperor and to show their status. This actually made Lu Qing feel much more at ease. Previously, when Lu Qing heard that they were going to travel around the country, he felt a little uneasy. There was no need to think about it. After the Lu family took over, there would definitely be many votes against it. Chaoxi and Yan Ling were also only in the early and middle stages of the Golden core realm. It might be quite troublesome if they encountered an assassination situation. However, it would not be a big problem if they were accompanied by Yunxiao sect¡¯s high-level cultivators. ¡­¡­ Lu chaoxi ascended the throne, and the Lu clan dynasty was officially established. During this process, Lu Qing, as the clan¡¯s patriarch, received a strong invitation from Yunxiao sect. They hoped that he could be there personally. Of course, Lu Qing eventually rejected the offer. In reality, he had watched the entire scene in his higher consciousness form. Regarding this, he would also be very emotional. Even he had never thought that one day, his family would become the royal family of the Yan Kingdom. He didn¡¯t become the Emperor, but he was the emperor¡¯s father. After the abdication ceremony was completed, a new notification popped up in Lu Qing¡¯s system. He took a look and a smile inevitably appeared on his face. As expected, it was just as he had expected. After Lu chaoxi became the Emperor, a new system interface would appear. He had thought about this before. Back then, after Li Yanling had become the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect, a ¡®sect subsystem¡¯ had appeared in Lu Qing¡¯s system. Did that mean that after the Lu clan became the royal family and Lu chaoxi became the Emperor, something like a nation subsystem would appear? He felt that it was very possible. As expected, it came. He opened the system interface that had popped up. it has been detected that a family member has become the leader of the country and has met the conditions to open up the National subsystem. National subsystem [Name: Yan] [level: six-star] territory: Ji Prefecture, Jin Prefecture, Wu Prefecture, Xing Prefecture, Ping Prefecture, Feiyun Prefecture, Xue Prefecture ¡± [income: 4.81 million spirit stones/year] [expenditure: 5.23 million spirit stones/year] [net income: -420000 spirit stones (annual)] Inventory: 130000 spirit stones [Lu corporation¡¯s dominance over the Yan Kingdom: 19%] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s face darkened when he saw the system interface that had popped up. so tragic??? ¡± He had thought that Great Yan would be a mess after the Lu clan took over, but he did not expect that the Lu clan would be so lazy. The situation was worse than he had imagined. It was not a problem for the country to be a six-star country. Logically speaking, Yunxiao sect was also under the rule of the Great Yan Dynasty. There were definitely more than 100000 Dharma adepts and cultivators in Yunxiao sect, and they were all elites. If one were to count Yunxiao sect as a whole in the country of Yan, then the country of Yan was indeed not weak. However, looking further down, the financial situation of the Imperial court had already worsened to a certain extent. The Imperial court¡¯s storage was only left with a hundred thousand spiritual stones? How could they be even poorer than the Lu family? A net income of negative four hundred and twenty thousand? The Lu clan had to pay more than 400000 spirit stones every year? How could that be possible! He definitely couldn¡¯t afford it. To be honest, spending more than five million spirit stones a year was still within Lu Qing¡¯s expectations. To maintain such a huge country, the cost of personnel and various materials were not small. In addition, there was something that had to be mentioned. Every year, the Imperial court of the country of Yan had to bear a huge amount of ¡®allocation¡¯, which was, of course, for Yunxiao sect. This was a huge sum of money. Although it was heavy, he had to bear it. If Yunxiao sect was obedient, it would definitely be worth the money. But even if they didn¡¯t listen to the Imperial court and even wanted to give orders, the Imperial court couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They could only pinch their noses and accept it, and they had to pay the money. Lu Qing was mentally prepared for this. However, if the expenses were still within the range that he could bear, Lu Qing could not bear to see his income being so low. The Great Yan Dynasty¡¯s annual income was only four million? This should not have happened. Back then, when Li Yanling had just taken over the Qingfeng sect, the Feiyun state had experienced some turmoil. First, there was the White ghouls of the Xue state who had just finished their war and were heading south. Then, there was the internal turmoil of the Feiyun state and an expedition to the North barren forest. All of this would naturally affect the production capacity of the Feiyun state. In the past few years, the internal problems had been unified by the Lu clan. The entire Feiyun state could finally be United. After developing upward, the losses in the past were quickly made up for and there was even further development. Now, please open the sect¡¯s subsystem and clearly see that the Qingfeng sect¡¯s income had reached about 1.1 million. Together with the Lu clan¡¯s income, the entire Feiyun state¡¯s income had reached 1.5 million. Their financial situation had become rich and good, and their overall strength had increased. This was one of the reasons why the Lu clan dared to directly intervene in the situation in the South. Then this could be used as a comparison: The country of Yan, the entire imperial court, nominally controlled seven states. Furthermore, the states in the South were, by right, richer and stronger than the Feiyun state. But why was it that under such circumstances, the annual income of the Imperial court of the Yan Kingdom was only a little more than three times that of the Feiyun state? After he calmed down, Lu Qing opened the detailed section of the system interface and began to look through it carefully. The information provided by the system interface could not fully reflect the detailed situation of such a large country. However, when the data from various aspects was put together, it could still explain some problems. Lu Qing did not see the reason for the low stock in the system¡¯s data collection. After all, the system would not display past information. However, Lu Qing was able to guess some of it. He had spent too much! Li Shiwen was about to make a breakthrough. Lu Qing had seen the entire breakthrough ceremony. He had spent at least 20 to 30 million spirit stones on the various precious materials and the platform that was still floating above the palace. This huge sum of money, when li Shiwen was gathering it, he must have cut off a lot of his hair. In addition, it was the battle with the Wei Kingdom when he was breaking through. Yunxiao sect did not go to war for nothing. At that time, the two sides had not fallen out yet. At the beginning of the war, Yunxiao sect was still unaware of li Shiwen¡¯s plan. When their Army of cultivators was deployed, they had to ask the Imperial court to allocate funds for the military expenses. As for the 30000 Imperial Guard soldiers who had set off to the front line and ended up being wiped out, they naturally had to spend a large amount of money. Be it military expenditure or post-war compensation. The inventory was naturally emptied. Chapter 345 ? 345 Chapter 344-establishment of the Jinyiwei If the inventory was emptied, it was li Shiwen¡¯s fault. However, the decline in the entire dynasty¡¯s income couldn¡¯t be completely blamed on li Shiwen. The three months after li Shiwen¡¯s death were turbulent. With the 20000 cultivators of the Feiyun state in the Yan capital, the public security seemed to be fine on the surface. But even so, the turmoil, including the rebellion of the three great clans, had caused a huge problem in the operation of the entire imperial court. Outside of Yan city, those who did not belong to the core of the Imperial court did not seem to be in the center of the political Whirlpool. However, it was precisely because they were not at the core that the news received from all parties were backward. There were even various rumors, which made it more troublesome. Furthermore, the Imperial court had been in a state of half-control during this period of time. If the government¡¯s orders weren¡¯t clear, then the foreign countries would go out of control. Due to many factors, the Imperial court¡¯s income had decreased sharply, which was a very normal thing. In fact, if he didn¡¯t hurry up and start running the Imperial court¡¯s own administrative system and maintain his rule in the name of the legitimate court, the income of the system would probably fall rapidly, let alone restoring the income system of the Imperial court. However, there was some good news. Although the Imperial court¡¯s inventory was small and their finances were in a state of semi-collapse, there was still a solution. Some of them were even readily available. For example, the wealth of the three great clans. They were loyal to the royal family-of course, this was only for the Li royal family, and even for the mo family. In that case, when li Shiwen was planning for a breakthrough and was short of money, would he look for the four families for help? They would definitely do so, and the four great families would definitely give it to them. Apart from that, when historical literature truly began to break through, regardless of whether it was to stir up emotions in the Wei Kingdom or to distribute military expenses to Yunxiao sect or the Imperial Guards, they would naturally have to fork out money. With the Imperial court providing a large portion of the resources, the four great clans would definitely have contributed a lot as well. But now, after their failure, these families had suffered a great loss. Even after the house was ransacked, they did not manage to get much money. But no matter what, they were all wealthy families with deep foundations in the country of Yan. A lean man¡¯s camel was bigger than a horse, so he would always be able to gain something. Just from the properties of the three families in Yan city, they had earned about 200000 spiritual stones. Of course, not all of them were cash. Most of them were resources. But even so, to the Imperial court that was like a dried-up pond, it was still a rain, even if it was only a light rain. It had to be said that to a certain extent, this had solved the urgent problem. But this was not the root of the problem. If he really wanted to solve the financial problems of the Imperial court and gradually digest the power of the entire imperial court for his own use, it was necessary to increase income and reduce expenditure. In terms of conservation, it was necessary to make a bold and decisive reform. Taking advantage of this chaos, the redundant personnel would be abolished and the organization simplified, which would save a lot of manpower expenses; It was also a means to carefully inspect all kinds of construction projects, and simply stop them if there was no need or sell them to the local forces. The most important thing was to start negotiations with Yunxiao sect. The resources and spirit stones that the Imperial court provided to Yunxiao sect every year amounted to a staggering 1.5 million spirit stones. It was impossible to stop the supply. In the past, even li Shiwen did not dare to stop supplying, and the Lu clan could not possibly turn their backs on Yunxiao sect. But after all, the relationship between the two sides was now in a ¡®honeymoon period¡¯. They had just completed a relatively large cooperation, and there were some feelings between them. In addition, the Imperial court was indeed facing some practical difficulties, so there was always a possibility of negotiation. There was a result to this negotiation, and some progress was made, but it was not particularly ideal. The Lu family suggested that they would temporarily postpone the tribute for the past one to two years and slowly return it in two years, but it was rejected by Yunxiao sect. The war with the Wei Kingdom hadn¡¯t lasted long, and it hadn¡¯t really developed to the point of an all-out war. Moreover, the two sides had spent most of the time in a confrontation. The real battle had only lasted for a few days. However, the battles that took place over the past few days were extremely intense. The fact that almost all of the elite Imperial Guards of Great Yan Dynasty had been killed was also clear. Although the Imperial Guards were almost completely annihilated, mainly because Yunxiao sect intentionally sent them to their deaths, it was still a real battle after all. If the intensity of the battle was not at a certain level, it would not have ended up like this. Yunxiao sect was holding up the larger battlefield after all, and they had expended a lot of resources. If the Imperial court wanted to cut off their supply, they would definitely not do it. To put it bluntly, the main reason why Yunxiao sect supported the Lu family¡¯s Ascension was that they hoped that the Lu family would ¡®do things¡¯. Of course, this so-called ¡®doing things¡¯ was to provide Yunxiao sect. Cutting off the supply was not an option. However, the Yunxiao sect was not completely unreasonable. They also knew that the Lu clan had just taken over the Imperial court and was facing real difficulties. Hence, he agreed to reduce a portion of the credit and make up for it later. However, no matter how much he tried to save money, there were two aspects that he could not save money on. First, the Lu clan had to put in effort to maintain their direct ruling rights in Jizhou and Jinzhou. This depended on the situation in each region. It was impossible to cut across everything in one go. Some places might need to be resolved by sending troops, while some places only needed to send officials with sufficient skill. The second and more important point was the military expenditure. The Imperial court had allocated funds to the various garrisons in various places. Otherwise, there would be major problems in the area. Although the strength of the local garrisons was not very strong, and they were a mix of good and bad, the reform could only be discussed in the future. For now, stability was still the priority. As for the central Army, which the Imperial court could directly report to, they needed to invest more in it. In the past, the central Army of Great Yan referred to the Imperial Army of Yulin royal guards. But now, they had all been wiped out. However, this situation could not last for long. From the perspective of the dynasty¡¯s central level, the first thing to do was to rebuild the central Army. The Imperial court still had to have its own armed forces. The remnants of the Imperial Guards only had a few thousand people left. A small portion of them had been loyal to the Li family in Li Xuanhao¡¯s case and were sent to the guillotine. In the end, there were less than two thousand people left. Moreover, these two thousand people, regardless of their strength, their morale was also extremely low. But it was not hopeless. The main reason for their low morale was their confusion about the future. Lu chaoxi had already worked hard to solve this problem. On one hand, he personally met with the remaining Imperial Army soldiers and then appointed a direct descendant of the Lu clan to enter the Imperial Army. It was none other than Lu Weiwen. Weiwen had won the respect of the Imperial Army with the great sword in her hand. She had won over some people with her identity as the new royal family and her rather forthright personality. Of course, no matter how well they did in this area, the Imperial Guards were only left with a mere 2000 men. Stabilizing the morale of the Army was one thing, expanding the Army was another. With these 2000 Imperial Guards as the backbone, Lu chaoxi issued an order to recruit soldiers in and around Yan city. The minimum requirement was to be at the late-stage of Qi refining. The treatment they received, compared to the Imperial Army of the past, not only did not decrease, it even improved. There was still some attraction to this. After all, many people wanted to enter the old Imperial Army, but they couldn¡¯t. Even though the people of Yan city were still in shock and suspicion after the Lu family took over the government, and even though many people did not openly oppose the Lu family, they still missed the Li family. However, no matter what, there were still some people who were not interested in the Li royal family to begin with, or those who simply looked down on the ruler-this might actually be more mainstream. After all, immortal cultivators were different from ordinary people. The mentality of being self-oriented and self-respecting was actually more mainstream. In addition, cultivators often had long lifespans. As they lived, the mortals they knew in the past would change one after another, and the concept of family and country would become weaker. It was only natural that such cultivators did not care about the Imperial court. However, they didn¡¯t care about their home country, but their interests. The Imperial court¡¯s offer to recruit new members of the Imperial Army was enough to move many Qi condensation cultivators. In addition, even some Foundation establishment cultivators would receive a corresponding price. This profit was very good. Furthermore, after becoming part of the Imperial Army, the camp itself was located on a fifth-tier branch of the spirit vein in the capital of Yan. If they were on duty to guard the palace, they would have the opportunity to cultivate at the level 6 spirit vein. However, it didn¡¯t mean that the Imperial Army would recruit people just because they had reached this standard. There was still a need for a Political Review. Those who wanted to enter the Imperial Guards had to at least have their backgrounds investigated. They couldn¡¯t commit any crimes, and they couldn¡¯t have too deep a connection with the three great clans. Even if they didn¡¯t lean towards the Lu clan, they had to at least be neutral. For those above the foundation establishment stage, as long as they had the right background, there would be no problem in recruiting them. Qi refining cultivators were different. Not every late-stage Qi refining cultivator with a clean background would be accepted. There would be too many of them, and it would not be a good thing for the finances of the Imperial court, which were already under a lot of pressure. There were only three thousand slots for the new imperial Army. It was clearly unrealistic to restore the Imperial Army to its peak of thirty thousand. Lu chaoxi planned to increase the number of troops to 10000. Including the 2000 old Imperial Army soldiers, that would be 5000. The remaining five thousand would be transferred from the Feiyun state Army that was stationed in the Yan capital. The Feiyun state¡¯s group of cultivators was about to return. They had been in Yan city for almost half a year. This Army of cultivators was the elite of the Feiyun state¡¯s cultivation world. There were direct descendants of a large family clan and core disciples of the Qingfeng sect. They could be organized to fight, but they couldn¡¯t defend outside for a long time, as that was not suitable. But they couldn¡¯t just go back all at once. Lu chaoxi was going to be the Emperor in Yan city. He had to have enough power that he could trust and be reliable enough. Under the current circumstances, what could be more reassuring than the cultivators of the Feiyun state? There were many people from the Lu clan who would stay in Yan city to work. A large area around the Imperial Palace, which used to be the Li clan¡¯s territory, was now occupied by the Lu clan. In addition, many cultivators of the Qingfeng sect had also been hired to fill many of the missing official positions in the Imperial court. There were thousands of people in these two groups. This time, they even added 5000 cultivators into the Imperial Army. Other than the ordinary cultivators, Lu chaoxi, the Emperor, would naturally stay in Yan city. Apart from him, Ming Chao would also stay. After Yan Ling returned to the Feiyun state to deal with some Affairs, she would also stay in the Yan capital for a relatively long time. Hai Sande was also invited, and he would become the Imperial censor of Great Yan, one of the three Dukes. In this case, it would not be a big problem for four golden core cultivators to hold the fort in Yan city. If there were any problems that golden core cultivators could not solve, Lu Qing could rush over to help since he had the resurrection exchange tab. In terms of military power, other than the reconstruction of the Imperial Army, there was another area that required more investment. Lu Wenen was in charge of this. A considerable portion of the court¡¯s reliable forces had been mobilized to set up a new department called the ¡®Embroidered Uniform Guard¡¯. This name was undoubtedly given by Lu Qing. This was a special agency. Under Lu Qing¡¯s guidance, Lu chaoxi had many new ideas. In the future, the Supreme Court¡¯s functions would be reduced. The arrest Department and the judgment Department would be mainly responsible for work related to public security. As for the duties of supervising the officials, collecting external intelligence, and carrying out special missions, they would be stripped from the Supreme Court and handed over to the brocade guard. After the establishment of the embroidered uniform guards, their first task was to work with the officials that the central court had sent to Ji and Jin provinces to sort out local government affairs. One in the open and one in the dark, they cleaned up the local situation. The officials on the surface did not encounter any difficulties. It was naturally best if they could solve the problem directly. The Jinyiwei that followed only needed to do some intelligence gathering work. However, if the official on the surface did not succeed, then the Jinyiwei would have to take action. This was actually the most important task of the entire imperial court: He wanted to regain control of the two provinces that were directly managed by the Imperial court in the past as soon as possible. In order to ensure that this goal could be smoothly achieved, the Imperial court, which had been reborn, was already operating at full speed. Although there were many problems in the Imperial court, they could only sort them out as they worked. During this period of time, Lu chaoxi had a deep understanding of how difficult it was to be an Emperor. When he sent his younger brother Lu Chaohe off, he complained, ¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have insisted that you be the Emperor!¡± Chapter 346 ? 346 Chaohe Jindan Lu Chaohe would definitely just laugh it off when he heard his elder brother¡¯s words. Seeing how busy his elder brother was, Lu Chaohe clearly did not want to be the Emperor. Wouldn¡¯t it be great to return to the Feiyun state, cultivate well, and occasionally take care of the family¡¯s situation? However, after he returned, he didn¡¯t even have two good days before he immediately became extremely busy. The cause of all this was a piece of news from the Xue state. The Grand Elder of the White sun sect, sun Zhanghai, sent a message that the White ghouls were coming south again. Sun Zhanghai was skilled in the art of divination. As a local golden core cultivator of the Xue state, he had always been monitoring the White ghouls in the northern wilderness. Every time the White ghouls were about to head south, sun Zhanghai would be able to receive the news a few years in advance. This time was no exception. According to sun Zhanghai¡¯s estimation, the White ghouls ¡®large-scale invasion to the South would take three and a half years. In fact, it was almost time. It had been 45 years since the White ghouls went south. It was true that the White ghouls only went south on a large scale for about 50 years. Even though the Xue state and the Feiyun state had to fight against the White ghouls every few decades, they were already very familiar with it and could even be considered to be very familiar with it. However, this matter still made everyone nervous. Every time the White ghouls went south, it was a huge disaster for the Xue state, which he could not overcome. He needed the full support of the Qingfeng sect in the Feiyun state to survive. The many cultivator forces in the Feiyun state also understood the principle of mutual dependence, so they would spare no effort in supporting him every time. This time, it was no doubt the same. It had only been a short while since the cultivators of the Feiyun state had formed an Army to go south. In two years, they had to go north to fight the White ghouls. It was indeed tough. However, the White ghouls went south periodically and were relatively strong. Everyone was more or less mentally prepared for this. Moreover, the fight against the White ghouls this time was not just a matter of the Xue state and the Feiyun state. The Lu clan had become the Yan Dynasty¡¯s imperial family. Lu chaoxi was the Emperor, and the Northern Territory was seen as the Lu clan¡¯s base and lair. The Imperial court would not be able to ignore this matter like it had been in the past and let the Two Lands resolve it on their own. When the news reached Lu chaoxi, Lu chaoxi made it clear to his younger brother that he would definitely dispatch the Army of cultivators to the Northern Territory to fight against the White ghouls. In addition, the support of various resources would also not be lacking. The pressure on him suddenly increased. Time was running out. In the South, in Yan city, the Lu clan had to restore the power of the Imperial court as much as possible within two to three years. Otherwise, it would be difficult to even protect themselves, let alone help up north. At the same time, the two states in the North would not be able to send reinforcements to the South in the future due to the pressure from the White ghouls. This was an unprecedented difficult period. However, there might be some opportunities hidden within. For example, he could bring the Xue state into the Lu family¡¯s sphere of influence. From Lu Qing¡¯s perspective, this was a step that the Lu clan had to take. There were no other practical factors. The most important point was that Lu Qing had already seen the requirement for the clan to be raised to 6-star: In conclusion, there were three points. One, deep control over three states. Two, the number of golden core cultivators that could be directly deployed could reach more than ten. Third, the strongest force in the family must be above the original level. As for the first point, the Lu family had only managed to complete one-third of it. The only state that could be considered to be under the Lu family¡¯s control was the Feiyun state. However, this was a relatively easier goal to achieve. Ji Prefecture and Jin Prefecture were the traditional regions under the Imperial court¡¯s rule. The Imperial court¡¯s influence in these two prefectures was very deep, and there were no powerful sects in these two prefectures. Some local families were also completely integrated into the system of the Imperial court. Yunxiao sect did not have any thoughts of expanding outward. They only wanted to eat the offerings from the Imperial court and be done with it. As long as the Lu family had a deep control over the Imperial court and used it to rebuild their Foundation of rule, the two states would naturally be under the Lu family¡¯s control. In addition, the Xue state was also an important place. Originally, the Xue state had been controlled by the White sun sect, the Qing you Valley, and the Gongsun family. Due to the poverty of the Xue state and the fact that white ghouls would travel south every 50 to 60 years, they were very dependent on the Feiyun state in the South. The three famous sects could even be considered vassals of the Qingfeng sect. Of course, they were more like nominal vassals, but in reality, they were more like allies. But no matter what, with this relationship and the fact that Xue Zhou was also the territory of the Yan Kingdom, the Imperial court could also exert its power in name. If they did both, the Lu clan would gain direct control of the Xue Prefecture. It would be easier than taking care of the Ji and Jin prefectures in the South. Therefore, to Lu Qing, controlling the snow state was something that he had to do on the path of the Lu clan¡¯s development. The combined power of the three sects, with the exception of the high-level cultivators who were slightly weaker, was more than half of the Qingfeng sect. The three sects together could gather about 20000 cultivators, excluding the unaffiliated cultivators. Even if the quality was not as good as the Qingfeng sect, they were definitely much stronger than the average unaffiliated cultivator. This force would be a great supplement to the Lu family¡¯s situation. As for the second point of upgrading to a six-star family, which was to directly produce more than ten golden core cultivators, it was actually not that difficult for the Lu family to complete. What needed to be mentioned here was that the Golden elixir that could be concocted was not the same as the Golden elixir of the Lu family. It was very difficult for the Lu family to cultivate ten golden core cultivators. It wasn¡¯t that it was impossible, but the time required was too long. However, it was another matter to be able to use it. For example, the Qingfeng sect¡¯s Zhenren yunxuan and hai Sande were also included in the system¡¯s statistics. If this was the case, then this matter was quite easy to handle. There was still a golden core cultivator in the Imperial court. This man was called Dou Zhu, and he was a cultivator from a middle-class clan in the Jin province. He had become an official in the Imperial court long ago. As his cultivation level increased, his status also increased. In the turmoil of the past, Dou Zhu did not die, nor did he get involved in the struggle for imperial power. He had always been very honest. He was the main target of Lu chaoxi¡¯s side. Furthermore, it seemed like he was quite cooperative. Thinking about it, when the Lu family¡¯s prestige grew and their ruling Foundation became deeper, Dou Zui¡¯s heart would be in sight. Wasn¡¯t that six? And the Xue state still had two gold core cultivators. In addition to sun Zhang hai, a female elder from the Gongsun family named Gongsun Qian had also advanced to the Golden core stage a few years ago. In total, there were eight golden core cultivators. In the future, he only needed to cultivate two more golden core cultivators and the goal of ten golden core cultivators would be achieved. This wasn¡¯t too difficult, as the Lu family didn¡¯t lack golden core cultivators. Lu Chaohe was the closest one among them. He might even be able to break through to the Golden core realm before the White ghouls went south. However, compared to these two requirements, the last requirement to upgrade to a 6-star family seemed to be more difficult. To cultivate a nascent soul cultivator. Of course, Lu Qing was already a nascent soul realm cultivator. However, the system did not count him in. This was very difficult. Currently, among the Jindan cultivators that the Lu clan could deploy, hai Sande had the highest cultivation. However, it was obvious that hai Sande did not have the potential for further development. It was basically impossible to count on him to enter the nascent Soul Stage. The ones with real potential were the few from the Lu family. Li Yanling didn¡¯t receive many gifts from Lu Qing. She only received divine abilities. Her talent was relatively average. However, she still had hope of receiving more support in the future. In comparison, mingchao and chaoxi, who were more promising, were very talented. However, the two of them had only entered the Golden core stage for a short period of time. Although they were strong in all aspects, their cultivation was still at the first-stage golden core stage. However, other than the three of them, Lu Qing did not have anyone else he could count on. it¡¯s hard to deal with, Zhenzhen. Lu Qing scratched his head. Although the task was very difficult, he thought about it carefully. As long as these goals were achieved and his family was promoted to six stars, then according to the system¡¯s usual practice, his resurrection progress would be greatly improved. He might even be able to move freely in the entire Yan country. If that was the case, he would really be very close to being ¡®resurrected¡¯ in the true sense. There was a long way to go, but he really had to take this path! ¡°I still have to find a way to give my sons, daughters, and daughter-in-law more and more impressive-looking cheongsam.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Chaohe¡¯s achievement of the Golden core was not just for show. When he learned that the White ghouls were coming to the South, he also felt that the pressure his family would face would be great, and he dared not slack off. Therefore, he cultivated for a few days in the mystic realm outside the starry sky to warm up. Then, he entered the spirit gathering holy temple without hesitation and began a ten-year cultivation career. After ten years of cultivation, he could feel that his cultivation base had been thoroughly polished. His condition was better than ever and he was only one step away from a breakthrough. The materials that his family had prepared for him to break through were all present. In the spirit gathering holy temple, he had also finished refining the external elixir that was at the peak of level three. Now, he was only one step away from Jindan. After leaving spirit gathering holy temple, he immediately prepared to break through. Of course, Lu Qing had always paid attention to his son. After Lu Chaohe officially started to break through, Lu Qing was not stingy. He gave Lu Chaohe a four-star rare item to help him break through the bottleneck so that he could help. In the end, Lu Chaohe lived up to his father and family¡¯s expectations and achieved a breakthrough. When he came out of seclusion, the entire Yuyan mountain shook, but he did not cause any damage to the buildings. This was only the phenomenon of cultivators with earth spiritual roots breaking through. At this point, Lu Chaohe had become the fourth golden core cultivator of the Lu clan. ¡ª- Chapter 3k I¡¯ll try to get another chapter tonight! Chapter 347 ? 347 Returning to the heart of Xue state ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a good banquet.¡± Sun Zhang hai looked at the four people in front of him and listened to their words. He could not help but smile bitterly and sigh. A few days ago, he had received news from Gongsun Qian, who had invited him to Liao County as a guest. Originally, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. The White ghouls were about to arrive in the South. The support from the South was of course very important, but the most important thing was the resistance of the Xue state itself. And this was highly dependent on the cooperation between the three famous sects of the Xue state. It was a good thing that the Gongsun family had a new gold core realm cultivator, which meant that the local strength of Xue state to resist the White ghouls had been further strengthened. Due to the special environment that Xue state was facing, the infighting between the cultivators here was not very intense. Everyone guarded their own territory, looked out for each other, and caused trouble for each other when they had nothing to do. Furthermore, even if they were to stir up trouble, it might not be worth it, as the Xue state was too poor. The relationship between all parties was relatively harmonious and close. At this time of danger, as the Grand Elder of the White sun sect, it was perfectly normal for him to meet the new golden core cultivator of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Qian, and discuss what to do next. However, as soon as he arrived, three uninvited guests appeared in front of him. They were Lu Chaohe, Li Yanling, and perfected yunxuan. Xue state was remote, but that did not mean that sun Zhanghai was blind and deaf. He must have heard about such a major change in the leadership of Yan Kingdom. Now, he was not only facing the important figures of the Lu clan and the sect leader of the Qingfeng sect. He was facing the younger brother of the Emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty and the Empress of the Great Yan Dynasty. Among the people present, sun Zhanghai¡¯s cultivation was the highest, reaching the fifth-stage golden core realm. As for the other four little fellows, Lu Chaohe had just reached the Golden core realm, while yunxuan and Gongsun Yan had only reached the Golden core realm a few years ago. They were all new to the first-stage golden core realm. Even Li Yanling, who had the strongest cultivation, had not reached the mid-stage of the Golden core realm. but even so, facing these four people, especially with Li Yanling¡¯s Empress aura, he did not dare to show any neglect. After bowing and greeting, the four of them didn¡¯t waste any more time and directly stated their intentions. The Lu clan would send their cultivators to the White sun sect and qingyou Valley to learn. The White sun sect and qingyou Valley had to report to the Lu clan every year about their income, expenses, the statistics of their cultivators, and the status of their promotion. The two clans had to promise that once the Lu clan summoned them, they would unconditionally fork out resources and send cultivators to listen to the command. After hearing these requests, sun Zhanghai did not immediately answer. His gaze first turned to Gongsun Yan. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the questioning look in his eyes was very obvious. we are not like you. We are not a sect, but a noble family. We have other arrangements. Gongsun Qian said with a smile, ¡± the Imperial court promised that the Gongsun family would guard Liao County for eternity. Gongsun Xia was conferred the title of Marquis Liao, and it would be hereditary. But all the same, we have to report to the Imperial court on finance and human resources.¡± ¡°You agree?¡± ¡°He agreed.¡± Gongsun Qian took a sip of tea and continued, ¡± there¡¯s no need to refuse. The Gongsun family has no ambitions. Yong zhenliao County is enough to satisfy us. In the past, we¡¯ve never had any thoughts of expanding in Liao County, and we won¡¯t have any in the future. In the past, we had to support ourselves in Liao County, but now that we have the backing of the Imperial court, we are much stronger than before.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± sun Zhanghai sighed. In the past, the three great sects of the Xue state have always been the Qingfeng sect¡¯s staunchest allies. Why should we make our relationship so complicated?¡± Li Yanling chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Elder sun, why do you have to be so tactful? In the past, we were allies, but were we really that close? The Xue state will send people to fight against the White ghouls in the South, with the Qingfeng sect supporting them from behind.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s different now. The Lu family has become the royal family. It¡¯s inevitable that they will unify the Yan Kingdom. If the White sun sect agrees to our conditions, we will still be allies. In that case, it¡¯s not impossible for the Imperial court and the Qingfeng sect to restore order to Jibei, Jinan, and Yuyang by themselves after the White ghouls have finished moving south.¡± This was a real threat. Sun Zhanghai was angry, but he truly did not have the confidence to open his mouth to refute. Just as Li Yanling had said, sun Zhanghai could not possibly refuse this condition. Or rather, no matter what the Lu family¡¯s conditions were, he had no right to reject them at this juncture. Otherwise, the Lu clan would not have to do anything. They would only have to watch from the side and wait for the White sun sect to be crippled. This was actually bad for the Lu family. If the White sun sect and qingyou Valley were gone, it would mean that the Qingfeng sect would have to face the threat of the White ghouls heading south on their own. But so what if it was Yingluo? At most, this could only be considered a problem, but the White sun sect would have to pay the price of being exterminated. Moreover, the Jue-Jue sun Zhanghai looked at Gongsun ni. This junior of the Gongsun family had already agreed to the Lu clan¡¯s request. If he didn¡¯t agree, then wouldn¡¯t he be changed from Marquis Liao to Marquis Xue, or simply called the Duke of Xue? In any case, the role that the White sun sect was playing was very important. However, it was not that important who would be the one to take the role. In the past, it wasn¡¯t easy for the Qingfeng sect to completely Annex the Xue province, or to manipulate the Xue province to make major changes. However, the power of the Lu family was not limited to the Feiyun state. With the power of the Imperial court and the emperor¡¯s position, he could not do anything to Yunxiao sect, but he could easily suppress a power like white sun sect. Many thoughts ran through sun Zhanghai¡¯s mind. In the end, he could only sigh.¡±AI, Yingluo, what else can I say? I¡¯ll follow your orders.¡± Lu Chaohe laughed as he walked toward him. He held his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Elder sun, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯ll still have to rely on you for the matters of the Xue state. Moreover, with the Imperial court as their backing, the threat of the ice field would no longer be borne by just two provinces. With the entire Great Yan as their backing, the pressure on everyone would be much less. If that¡¯s the case, the White sun sect might have other opportunities to develop after taking away a huge burden.¡± Sun Zhanghai was silent. He only silently pulled his hand away from Lu Chaohe¡¯s grip. Even though sun Zhanghai felt terrible about losing a large portion of his independence, he had to admit that Lu Chaohe was speaking the truth. The White sun sect was also a sect that had been passed down for thousands of years. However, because the White ghouls would bring a huge threat to the Xue state every few decades, they had no way of expanding. Accumulating strength, dealing with crisis, then weakening, accumulating strength again, and then crisis again. This cycle continued, and no one could withstand it. Perhaps, this was a form of release for the White sun sect. When he thought of this, sun Zhanghai¡¯s mood improved a lot. ¡ª- 2k I still owe 15k There will be another chapter later, exclusive to night owls and immortal cultivators. It¡¯s hard to say the exact time, but it¡¯s best if you read it tomorrow! Chapter 348 ? 348 The White ghouls going south again The Lu family was not joking when they wanted to take the Xue state under their control. They moved very quickly and didn¡¯t give him any time to delay. Sun Zhanghai still wanted to delay this matter, wondering if he could do it after the White ghouls had finished going south. However, the Lu family would definitely not accept such a thing. By the time the White ghouls ended their journey to the South, the Xue state would not encounter any major difficulties for at least 40 to 50 years. Without external pressure, it would be hard to say if they wanted to push forward this kind of thing in the future. There were still at least two years before the outbreak of the White ghouls in the South. The Lu family wanted to make the Xue state their home in these two years. If they couldn¡¯t stop or delay it, what else could they do? He could only lie down and wait for Ren Qi. As it turned out, this matter didn¡¯t need too much time at all. In just a year, the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect had a clear understanding of the situation of the two sects. The Lu family had received reports on finance and human resources. Above, all sorts of statistics were very clear. During this time, the cultivators of the Lu clan who were stationed in the three sects had also carefully checked the reports they had sent out and confirmed that there were no problems. From now on, the three major forces of the Xue state would have their Mingmen in the hands of the Lu family. The appointment and removal of the elders, Grand elders, and sect leader could be decided by them, but they had to report to the Lu family in the end. The Lu family usually did not interfere with their own decisions, but they retained their veto power. What he meant was that if the Lu clan wanted to dismiss the higher-ups of the White sun sect and the Qing you Valley, they could do so. The Gongsun family was basically the same. The only difference was that the head of the family had been changed to Marquis Liao. At this point, the three famous sects of the Xue state had truly been integrated into the entire system that the Lu clan had established. Lu Qing was very sure of this. This was because he had received a notification from the system when he was on Yuyan mountain. The sect subsystem had been updated, and qingyou Valley and white sun sect had been included. At the same time, the sub-system had also been updated. The Gongsun family had entered the sub-system. Even though their current control was not as great as the Lu clan¡¯s vassals in the Feiyun state or the Qingfeng sect, Lu Qing did not feel that there was anything to be anxious about. If the timeline was drawn out longer, the control rate would definitely increase. ¡­¡­ The great grand Elder of the white sheep sect, sun Zhanghai, would definitely be unwilling to let the White sun sect become a subordinate sect of the Lu family. But no matter what, even though they were unwilling, in terms of action, they still actively cooperated. As the saying went, one could only judge a book by its cover and not by its cover. Under such circumstances, the Lu clan would naturally return the favor and allow sun Zhanghai to become the leader of the Xue state¡¯s Allied army. Of course, this was also the most suitable appointment. Sun Zhanghai had spent his entire life fighting the White ghouls. There was probably no one in this world who knew better than him how to fight against the White ghouls ¡®invasion to the South. He was the most suitable person to be the commander. At the moment, there were five golden core cultivators gathered in Xue state. Sun Zhanghai and Gongsun Qian were there as well. Yun Xuan and Lu Chaohe were also there. As for Li Yanling, the Empress of Great Yan, she would stay in the Xue state until the White ghouls were completely eliminated. The cultivators of the Xue state felt a greater sense of security than ever. In the past, when the White ghouls went south, there would always be golden core cultivators guarding the place, but it was not as luxurious as having five at once. Perhaps, this year¡¯s disaster would not cause so many deaths. ¡­¡­ Two years later, the White ghouls came to the South as promised. In the Xue state, there were already 80000 cultivators gathered. Among these 70000 cultivators, almost 50000 of them were from the Xue state. After all, this was Xue state¡¯s own matter. Xue state would definitely have to put in the greatest effort. The White sun sect, qingyou Valley, and the Gongsun family didn¡¯t have that many cultivator legions. They only had about 20000 in total. The rest were all small clans, small groups, and itinerant cultivators recruited from all over the Xue state. It could not be said that all the cultivators in the Xue state had participated in the battle, but it was still a vast majority. The other 20000 cultivators came from the Feiyun state. There were cultivators and itinerant cultivators from the Qingfeng sect and the local clans of the Feiyun state. The other 10,000 troops were the first reinforcements that Xue state had received from the South. Three years ago, after the Imperial court received news from Xue state, Lu chaoxi came up with an idea. He wanted to conscript the garrison troops of Jin state and Ji state in the South, as well as cultivators from the various official families, to send reinforcements to the Northern Territory. The original official power of Great Yan imperial court actually came from three aspects. One was the Imperial Army of the central region, which was now gone. The second was the private army of the four great clans, the Li royal family, and even some second-and third-tier official clans. The third aspect was the local garrisons, which were the weakest in overall strength. Out of these three, the only one that the Lu royal family could truly control was the Imperial Army of the central. After all, it was rebuilt by itself, although it was still very weak. As for the other two, the private armies of the aristocratic families were also a mess. Three of the four great clans were gone, but the Li royal family¡¯s private army was still there, but they didn¡¯t dare to use it. They would have to find a way to disband it later. The loyalty of the second and third-tier families could not be guaranteed. The local garrisons were in a similar situation and were a little ambiguous with the orders of the central Dynasty. He might as well take advantage of the Xue state¡¯s need for reinforcements to specially transfer this portion of strength from other places. Firstly, they were to be transferred away from their base. When they arrived at the Xue state, their logistics supplies would have to be provided by the Xue state and the Feiyun state. Furthermore, this was the Lu family¡¯s traditional lair. They could not cause any trouble even if they wanted to. Secondly, the most important thing was to see who was obedient. Those who listened to the transfer orders obediently could be regarded as their own people who would be focused on development in the future; Those who were full of complaints but still moved in the end were secondary. Those who found all sorts of excuses not to move out would be forced to do so. When they reached Xue Zhou, there were many ways to deal with them. In Lu chaoxi¡¯s eyes, it was no different from a rebellion if they refused to do anything even if they were ordered to. Even if there were internal and external problems that were difficult to deal with, he would find an opportunity to solve them in the future. This was a very good way to distinguish between friend and foe. Of course, he had to be careful when carrying out this matter. He couldn¡¯t just give a direct order rashly. It was not like the local armies and aristocratic families did not have any connections with each other. If a rebel group was formed, it would be troublesome. But thankfully, Lu chaoxi had handled it well. After all, the biggest opposition on the surface, the Zhao, Guan, and Zhang families, were already finished. Among the original four families, the mo family, which was the last surviving family, stood on the side of the Lu family. After a series of operations, there were some who didn¡¯t even listen to the forced orders, but there weren¡¯t many. All sorts of political games were taking place in the South, both openly and secretly. However, none of them were as reliable as the 20000 cultivators who had come here in person. ¡ª- Still owe 13k Chapter 349 ? 349 Double agent In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed since the White ghouls went south. This year, the resistance Army of Xue state was strong and the defense of the entire defense line was in good condition. The forward line of defense was set up at the North of Jibei, Yuyang, and Liao County. It was impregnable with five gold core realm experts guarding it. It was almost impossible for a large group of white ghouls to break through the defense line. They would either be badly injured or be detected in advance and then annihilated. However, even though the situation was much better than in previous years, no one felt that it would be too easy. The real challenge hadn¡¯t come yet. Not a single fourth-rank white ghost emperor had appeared yet. He wondered how many would come this year. Naturally, this matter had little to do with pan guodun. He was only an initial enlightenment stage cultivator. The level four white ghost emperor was something the Golden core cultivators above had to consider. It had little to do with him, an initial enlightenment stage cultivator. Pan guodun was a cultivator from the Ji Prefecture. His family, the Huan Tong pan family, was a family of official officials, and their ancestors were also one of the nine ministers. Even now, the pan family had three initial enlightenment cultivators. The pan family couldn¡¯t be compared to the four great families, but it was still under the Imperial court¡¯s system. Among the second and third tier families, it was developing quite well. Pan guodun was strong enough and had the help of his family, so he was quickly appointed as the governor of Weiyang County. And in this storm of change of dynasties, the pan family¡¯s position was considered to be more firm in leaning towards the Lu family. However, pan guodun himself was a loyal person. He was furious about the abdication. As the governor of the Ji Province, pan guodun¡¯s position in the Imperial court was not low. He was not the kind of useless Governor who was sent to the Feiyun province or other places beyond the Imperial court¡¯s control. He was a proper local official. Just three months after the abdication ceremony, pan guodun had submitted a Memorial to the Lu Corporation and attacked it in public. This matter naturally caused the central government to be furious. However, as the pan family was biased towards the Lu family, after the interceding of various parties, pan guodun was not removed from his position. Instead, he was stripped of his position as the governor and allowed to serve as the commander of the soldiers of Weiyang County. He would only be responsible for training the soldiers and would be stripped of all government affairs. Even so, pan guodun did not behave himself. Although he didn¡¯t say anything bad in public, he mentioned his dissatisfaction with the Lu family in his private chats with many people and felt ashamed that the pan family had sided with the Lu family so quickly. Some people had even seen him and his own brother, who was the leading dog in the pan family¡¯s officialdom and one of the newly appointed nine ministers, had a fierce quarrel. This person¡¯s position could be seen. As the disobedient one, he naturally led the soldiers of Weiyang County and thousands of cultivators to xuezhou to provide support under the Imperial court¡¯s orders. When faced with the transfer order, he had shirked it at first, but later on, he had no choice. If he was forced to not come, it would be treason, and his family would want to remove him from the list. Under pressure from many sides, he had no choice but to come. He could only lead the team and go. Of course, all of this was just on the surface. Under all this external appearance, he had actually entered the Jinyiwei long ago. All these anti-Lu family actions were all an act. Earlier, as the head of Great Yan¡¯s brocade guard, Lu Wenen had found out some unusual problems in the country. It was as if there was a hand in the dark that was controlling the local powers of Ji Prefecture and Jin Prefecture, making it difficult for the Imperial court to control them. However, when Great Yan¡¯s brocade guards were investigating, they were still faced with a lot of difficulties. The clues they found were relatively few, and the other party seemed to have some roots in various places. Even if they occasionally found some clues, the clues would always be broken, and they could only catch some useless nobodies, and often, when those white flames were burned, it was very effective to silence people. The embroidered uniform guards knew that the faceless society was secretly opposing the new imperial court. This group was once an underground organization that li Shiwen had secretly supported and established in order for him to break through to the materialization realm. Now, they had become the ghosts of the Li Dynasty, causing trouble everywhere. Hence, Lu Wenen contacted the pan family, and after some discussion, the role of pan guodun was decided. This was bait. The embroidered uniform guards wanted to lure the faceless society out as much as possible. However, the effect was not good. Pan guodun had been tested by some strangers a few times and had also passed on the information to the embroidered uniform guards. However, after much analysis, the embroidered uniform guards also believed that this was probably a counter-probe by the faceless society. It was possible that the people who came were not the true core figures of the faceless society. Thus, they did not dare to act rashly, in case they inadvertently alerted the enemy. And this was a great opportunity. At that time, when pan guodun had received the Imperial court¡¯s order to head north to Xue province, he had put on a show as usual and acted as if he was very unhappy. However, it was also during this period of time that he received news from someone who had once contacted him, hoping that he could lead the Army into battle. This made him and the Jinyiwei behind him vigilant. That should be the faceless society¡¯s intention. However, the faceless society should be full of malice towards the White ghouls in the North. They probably wanted the White ghouls to go south, break through the Xue state¡¯s defense line, rush to the Feiyun state, and cause chaos in the Lu family¡¯s base camp. They should be very opposed to the idea of the Lu clan transferring the Imperial court¡¯s military forces to the North to assist. But if he thought deeper into it, what if pan guodun¡¯s hatred for the Lu family wasn¡¯t an act but real? What if a large number of the Imperial court¡¯s local soldiers and the noble families ¡°private soldiers had been secretly contacted by the faceless society and had even cooperated with their actions? Then were the 20000 reinforcements from the Imperial court really reinforcements? Could this be a huge, hidden bomb? He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless in this matter. On the other hand, this was also a good opportunity to catch the tail of the faceless society. In the past few years, the faceless society¡¯s operations in the various provinces had been very, very secretive. They had left very few traces. Moreover, their relationships in various provinces were complicated, making them difficult to catch. And this time, if their goal was really to destroy the Xue state¡¯s defense line and disrupt the Lu clan¡¯s Foundation in the North, it would definitely be their first major operation in the past few years. Therefore, pan guodun also received a request from the embroidered uniform guards. Follow the Army North and report the faceless society¡¯s situation at all times. In addition to this, he also needed to investigate how many of the Imperial court¡¯s troops in the North were actually members of the faceless society or disgruntled members who had sided with the faceless society. In the past six months, he had been leading the Army of cultivators at the Xue state defense line and fighting the White ghouls while investigating. He wasn¡¯t alone. The faceless society had also mixed in some of the 20000 cultivators from the Imperial court that were heading north. How could the embroidered uniform guards not have any? ¡ª- There was another chapter later. Chapter 350 ? 350 Old thousand-layer cake In the past six months, pan guodun had already found out that there were many people suspected to be from the faceless society who had infiltrated the Army of the Imperial court. What made him a little flustered was that he had recently been transferred to a new defense area. He was shocked to find that almost all of the defense areas were under the charge of the Imperial court¡¯s Army in the North. He was at the West, the second line of defense. The Army of cultivators on the east side of the second line of defense should have around three to four hundred people. It was the group of cultivators that he had confirmed a few days ago that the faceless sect might have infiltrated. In front of these two groups of cultivators were the two groups of cultivators that served as the first line of defense. They were either leaders or important figures, who were likely to be members of the faceless society. When he saw this clearly, he broke out in a cold sweat. Those people¡¯s identities hadn¡¯t been completely confirmed, but from the current situation, they were indeed members of the faceless society. It was likely that they had already been killed. Although the faceless society hadn¡¯t contacted him, and he didn¡¯t know what they were up to, he could already feel that the plan that the faceless society had been planning was about to be launched. It was important to find out what the faceless society was up to. However, it might be too late to do so. They still had to investigate, but before that, they had to report this matter to the higher-ups. That night, he received a reply. I understand. Just wait patiently. If faceless contacts you again, just do as he says. This reply made pan guodun feel more at ease. He led the cultivators in the Army and slaughtered all the White ghouls that were released from the front line of defense. After that, he returned to the stronghold, took out his spirit stones, and began to cultivate in his temporary room. To cultivators, this was a daily routine, even in war. When he had nothing to do, was on standby, or was on guard, he would enter a state of cultivation. Even if it was just a fragment of time, it was best to make use of it. Cultivators without such a mentality would find it hard to reach the end. This fragmented cultivation time might not be as helpful to one¡¯s cultivation as a long period of quiet cultivation or closed-door cultivation, but it was also a manifestation of one¡¯s attitude. This meant that the cultivator was truly focused on cultivation. However, not long after he entered the meditative state, he heard some movement at his window. Even if he did not cultivate deeply, he would still be able to sense the outside world. He opened his eyes and walked to the window of the wooden house. He pushed open the wooden window to block the wind, and a Black Crow flew in. The group of cultivators he was leading was stationed in a newly built wooden village. The 400 cultivators assigned to him were all there. Even in the middle of the night, it was impossible for an ordinary Crow to fly into the wooden village and reach his window. However, pan guodun was already used to it. Of course, this was not an ordinary Crow. This should be the trick of someone in the faceless society. Previously, the faceless society had secretly contacted him through this Crow. ¡°Open up the defense line before noon tomorrow.¡± The crow opened its mouth and actually spoke. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No need to ask, you can choose not to let go, but if you die, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that there will be enemies you can¡¯t deal with tomorrow. You will pass through here. If you step aside, the Imperial court won¡¯t be able to blame you in the future. Isn¡¯t it normal for you two to be unwilling to die, two white ghost emperors?¡± ¡°There will be two white ghost emperors passing through my defense area tomorrow? Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. What you need to do is to keep your life and let go of the defensive line. That¡¯s all. However, just in case, I¡¯ll be here with you today, in case you tell this to someone you shouldn¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± A man and a Crow sat quietly in the room. In the dark environment, the north wind whistled outside the window, and the atmosphere was very dull. Pan guodun was actually quite anxious. He thought about whether he should kill this Crow in front of him and send the news up as soon as possible. This Crow, apart from being able to fly silently and speak, there was nothing special about it. But then he thought that it was easy to kill Crow, but since she was dead, the cultivators behind her would naturally get the news. At that time, it was hard to say what changes would happen. For the time being, he suppressed the idea of taking action. He began to think about what the faceless society¡¯s goal was. There would be two white ghost emperors passing through them the next day. Since the surrounding areas were all guarded by members of the faceless society, it was very likely that these two white ghost emperors would pass through this area without triggering any battle. And if they really did not report back any information, the Xue state Army Corps ¡®headquarters in the rear would not be able to receive any information. Moreover, if he thought further behind the second line of defense, it was not far from Yuyang County¡¯s Hanlu County. And now, the new golden core cultivator of the Lu clan, Lu Chaohe, was in charge of the entire defense area in front of Yuyang County. What would happen if two white ghost emperors appeared in front of cold dew County? The faceless society wanted to use the White ghouls to go south and kill Lu Chaohe? It might not be just that. With Lu Chaohe¡¯s death, the two white ghost emperors would cause a ruckus at the front line of Yuyang. The defense area would probably collapse completely. If a large number of white ghouls went south and broke through the defense area, they would be able to enter directly and cause chaos in the entire Yuyang County. At that time, the best result would be that the xuezhou defense line would be able to mobilize its forces to kill these white ghouls that had broken through the defense line and headed south in the Yuyang area. But even so, the entire County was destroyed, and the vitality of the entire Xue state would be greatly damaged. According to what pan guodun knew, the snow state had just been subdued by the Lu clan. If such a thing were to happen, the Xue state would definitely be at odds with the Lu family. This was still a good result. Qingqing didn¡¯t even dare to think about it if it was bad. Pan guodun was ready to make his move. Even if his identity was exposed and he might even be in danger in the future, he had to pass on this information. It was not that he was very loyal to the Lu clan now. It was just that as he became a double agent, he felt more and more that no matter how much trouble the faceless society caused, they were still a tree without roots in Great Yan. The Li Dynasty could no longer be revived. If he wanted to hug someone¡¯s thigh, the Lu family¡¯s thigh was stronger. Thinking about it, since he had passed on such important information, the Lu family would not mistreat him in the future, right? His eyes were fixed on the crow. As long as he released a little spiritual energy, he could kill this Messenger Crow in an instant. After that, he could immediately release the messenger golden sword and send this information to his online. However, just as he was about to make his move, a flash of inspiration struck him and he suppressed this thought. Just now, he thought of the message his superior had sent him: If faceless ever contacts you, just do as he says. This was what online said. What did that mean? He calmed down and carefully calculated. I almost made a big mistake! Perhaps, the higher-ups have already known about the faceless society¡¯s plan? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he tell him to continue his investigation and report back when he contacted him previously? why did he only ask him to follow the instructions of the faceless society? If I were to take this one step further and kill this Crow, the faceless society would definitely be alerted and this would cause a huge delay in our plans. Wouldn¡¯t the higher-ups think that I¡¯ve actually sided with the faceless society? this is why I¡¯m deliberately giving them such a hint so that they won¡¯t fall into a trap? ¡°Hiss, which level is the faceless society on? Which floor was it on? More importantly, which f * cking floor should I be on?¡± How was he supposed to eat this thousand-layer cake? Pan guodun was in a dilemma. ¡­¡­ The night passed, and pan guodun was in a dilemma. When the sky was just beginning to brighten, he finally made a decision-he would take a gamble and not kill Crow. He would follow the instructions of the faceless society. In any case, this was the order given to him by his superiors, and he had faithfully executed it. Even if something were to happen in the end, faceless would be able to rise to a higher level than the thousand-layer cake. Then, he wouldn¡¯t be the one to take the blame. I¡¯m just following orders from the faceless society. You¡¯re the one who said it, so you can only blame yourself for not being on the same floor as them. Pan guodun did not spread any news. He sat there with the crow for the whole night. After daybreak, he got up and ordered the Army to move. They opened up the stronghold and moved to the West. None of the cultivators questioned the order. The members of his troops were basically the soldiers of Weiyang Prefecture that he had brought from the South. They were his direct subordinates and had little to do with Xue Prefecture and Feiyun Prefecture. They would do whatever their old boss said, and no one would say anything. Even if someone saw the crow that had been following him, no one said anything. At noon, the crow whispered in his ear, well done. We¡¯ll contact you again when we return to Jizhou. By then, we¡¯ll work together. The Lu family, who is plotting to usurp the throne, will not be able to hold on to the throne! ¡°I hope so,¡± yes, ¡± pan guodun replied calmly. Then, he saw the crow fly away and disappear. After making sure that there was no one watching them, pan guodun did not bother to put on an act anymore. He looked worried. When he felt that the distance was almost right, he ordered the cultivators to stop. Then, he flew high up and looked at the line of defense he had previously set up. After a while, he sensed two disgusting auras from the area where he had been defending and then left quickly. Although his perception was intermittent because of the distance, there was no doubt that the source must be very powerful to be able to make him sense it at such a long distance. The two white ghost emperors that the crow had mentioned had appeared. They had already passed through the second level of the defense line and were heading straight for cold dew County. these white ghouls are really obedient. I don¡¯t know what method the faceless clan used to control the White ghost Emperor¡¯s actions. No, it shouldn¡¯t be manipulation. No matter how capable the faceless clan is, it¡¯s impossible for them to control an evil demon with the strength of an Aurous core stage cultivator. Otherwise, they could have gone to the ice plains of the extreme north to capture evil demons to be their fighters. If it¡¯s not control, then perhaps it¡¯s some kind of temptation?¡± ¡°But who cares, Yingluo. I hope the Lu family can deal with it well, Yingluo. Otherwise, if I¡¯m charged with not reporting the information, it¡¯ll be troublesome enough, Yingluo.¡± He waited quietly for more than two hours before a golden sword flew over from the distance. Pan guohuang immediately became alert. The golden sword was not in his hand yet, but it seemed to be a Military Order. Reaching out, he kept the golden sword and took a deep breath. His divine sense entered it, and two new orders appeared in his mind. take back the command of all the legions around your defense line. Kill those who don¡¯t listen. seal off your line of defense. No living beings are allowed to pass. This order shocked pan Guoxuan, and he was overjoyed. He even felt a sense of relief. It seemed that the higher-ups were indeed on a higher level than the faceless society. Pan guodun could roughly guess the meaning behind the two orders. Although he didn¡¯t know what would happen in cold dew County, there was no doubt that the higher-ups were prepared. They must have prepared a great treasure for the White ghost emperor and the faceless society. As for the task of gathering the Army and setting up the blockade line, it was obviously his responsibility to clean up the mess. The first order was to clean up the internal department. The second order was to not let anyone escape and to expand the results of the battle. Of course, there were three other armies that were suspected to be under the influence of the faceless society. Two of them were led by cultivators of initial enlightenment. If they were to fight head-on, they might not be able to defeat the other party. However, thinking about it, the higher-ups must have been prepared for her to give such an order. Who knew if there were other teams that had the same kind of people as him? Since he had received the order, he had no more reason to hesitate. He immediately gave the order to the entire Army and began to move. He first headed north and found the Army that was supposed to be on the west side of the first defense line. There were no initial enlightenment cultivators in this group. He had smoothly taken in the three hundred people under his command by relying on military orders. There were three people in the Army who were suspected of joining the faceless society. All three of them had been tied up by him. He didn¡¯t kill her, but he would hand her over to the Jinyiwei to deal with in the future. He only needed to capture her. After that, he split his forces into two and used his trusted subordinates to set up a blockade line. He would take a hundred men and head east to gather the other two legions. When he arrived, he took in the two legions without much effort. One of them was that when he arrived, the initial enlightenment stage cultivator who was suspected to have joined the faceless society was already dead. The one who killed him was an initial enlightenment stage expert hidden by the embroidered uniform guards. The other one, after being surrounded, simply tied his hands and surrendered, asking for leniency. The first order he had received was mostly complete. The next step was to lock down this place as much as possible and prevent the enemy from escaping to the North. Looking to the South, he didn¡¯t know what was happening outside of cold dew County. ¡ª- 4k I still owe 11k. Good night, everyone. Chapter 351 ? 351 The black crow Taoist Lu Chaohe raised both his hands and, while maintaining the pressure of gravity, he controlled two white ghost emperors and a golden core cultivator in a black robe. At the same time, he pulled out two stone Spears from the snow and shot them at the Golden core cultivator in black robes, forcing him to Dodge. However, at the same time, he met the White ghost Emperor¡¯s vicious slap. He had no choice but to activate a secret technique and instantly turned into a Crow. He dodged the attack by a hair¡¯s breadth. However, Li Yanling, Yun Xuan, and sun Zhanghai¡¯s attacks immediately followed. And it arrived. Under the continuous attacks, the Golden core cultivator in black robe was forced into a dangerous situation. ¡°Black Crow Daoist, just surrender. With your strength, why do you have to do things that are impossible in the faceless society? Being loyal to the Li family was foolish loyalty. Li Chengzong, the former emperor, was now Duke an le, and the entire Li family was happy and at peace. If even the Li consortium is like this, what are you all still making a fuss about? Black Crow Daoist, you do have some abilities, and I know that you care about the country. If you are willing, Great Yan Dynasty will definitely guarantee you the position of one of the nine ministers. With that, you can show off your great plan in a suitable place, which will benefit the country and its people, right?¡± The black crow Taoist man didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Chaohe tried to persuade them again. what the faceless club is doing now is hurting the foundation of Great Yan. How can you be so cruel? ¡± bah! the black crow Daoist finally spoke, ¡± a usurper is not fit to talk to me about Great Yan! Lu Chaohe knew that everything he had said before had been in vain. However, there wasn¡¯t much hope in this matter. The black crow Taoist was actually quite famous in Yan country. He used to be an itinerant cultivator. However, after the Lu family became the royal family, he could now read many of the once confidential documents. In fact, the Imperial court and the Li family had helped the black crow Taoist a lot during his growth. In other words, he was just a chess piece that the Imperial court kept outside and no one knew about. After li Shiwen established the faceless society, the black crow Daoist joined it and became an important force in the faceless society. According to the Embroidered Uniform Guard¡¯s investigation for the past three years, although they didn¡¯t catch any important figures of the faceless society, they had a rough idea of their high-level cultivators. In the faceless society, there were two golden core cultivators, not to mention initial enlightenment cultivators. The black crow Man was one of them, he was a late-stage gold core expert. As for the faceless society¡¯s leader, they currently had very little information. Even the embroidered uniform guards didn¡¯t even know the name of that person. They only knew that the other party was at least a late golden core expert. In fact, it was only recently discovered that Black Raven was a member of the faceless society. This fellow had secretly entered the Northern Territory, and this was the final confirmation. In terms of intelligence, the newly built Embroidered Uniform Guard might not be very good in Ji and Jin provinces. They did not have enough manpower, their relationships were not close enough, they did not have enough informers, and they did not have enough sources of information. The situation in Yan city would be better. Although the Lu family did not have any Foundation in Yan city, they were now under the emperor¡¯s feet. However, in the two northern provinces, the Embroidered Uniform Guard¡¯s information system was quickly and well established. The Lu clan had a deep foundation here. The Lu clan¡¯s own information system and the Qingfeng sect¡¯s ability to obtain information could be of great help to the Embroidered Uniform Guard, and they could even be integrated into it. After the black crow Taoist man entered the Feiyun state, he was soon discovered. It was impossible to follow a Jindan stage expert, but as long as he stopped in a place with human traces, he would naturally leave traces. These pieces of information were connected into a line, which meant that the black crow Man had arrived in Xue province. The follow-up information was provided by the intelligence system of the local joint Army in Xue state and the spies that the brocade guard had inserted into the Imperial court¡¯s Army in the North. When the Imperial court¡¯s Army in the North sought to be mobilized, the Lu clan, who had long been prepared, had already discovered the problem. As for the information after that, it was obtained by Li Yanling when she went deep into the icy Plains of the extreme north. Li Yanling¡¯s divine ability, celestial cloud bearing, was a very powerful ability. After activating this state, she was like a cloud in the sky, moving silently in the sky. It was difficult for the White ghouls running on the ground or the cultivators flying in the sky to discover her. It was the same even for golden core cultivators. Unless she took the initiative to reveal her malicious intent or launch an offensive attack, she would be safe as long as she reduced the range of the cloud she had transformed into and prevented others from directly passing through it. By using this method, Li Yanling first found the two white ghost emperors in the ice plains of the extreme north. Not long after, she saw the black crow Daoist priest. The black crow Daoist had a magic tool in his hand that seemed to be able to release some kind of evil aura. With this item, he would be able to lure the White ghost emperor far away and move in the direction he wanted. As for the black crow Taoist, he was a late-stage golden core cultivator. Even if he made a mistake, he would be able to escape from the two white ghost emperors, even if he could not kill them. Furthermore, he was an expert in Crow sorcery. He could summon his Crow form to attract the White ghost Emperor¡¯s attention, or he could transform into a smaller and more agile Crow to escape. Therefore, the black crow Daoist had a rather smooth time luring the White ghost emperor to his target. Little did he know that Li Yanling, who had transformed into a cloud in the sky, had seen everything clearly. And then, everything that happened after that happened. He had planned to let the black crow Daoist and the two white ghost emperors come to the cold dew County; Li Yanling followed behind. Lu Chaohe had spent some time setting up a formation in cold dew County, and they were on high alert. Of course, just the two of them at the Golden core stage might not be enough. Therefore, they called the strongest person in the Xue state¡¯s defense line, sun Zhanghai, who was also the most experienced, and Yun Xuan over. The two of them had secretly set up an ambush not far from cold dew County. The four golden core cultivators and the Army of cultivators had set up this inescapable net to take the black crow Daoist¡¯s life and also kill the two white ghost emperors. In fact, the combat power of the four golden core cultivators was not enough. Yun Xuan and Lu Chaohe were only at the first level of the Golden core realm, while Li Yanling was only at the third level. It was true that sun Zhanghai was a mid-stage golden core cultivator, but he was one of the most ordinary golden core cultivators. He did not have any top-tier cultivation techniques, nor did he have any high-level techniques such as divine powers. His combat power was only so-so. With such a formation, it was only enough to kill the black crow Daoist, a late-stage golden core cultivator. If the two white ghost emperors were included, it would not be so easy. However, there was one thing that he had to pay attention to. It was true that the White ghost emperors had been lured here by the black crow Daoist, but they were not on the same side as the black crow Daoist. These evil spirits were not in their right mind. They would beat and kill anyone they saw. Especially since Black Crow Taoist had something that was especially attractive to them. If he didn¡¯t throw it away when the Lu clan¡¯s ambush was about to start, he would have been in even greater trouble. But even so, the black crow Taoist was still facing six masters who were equivalent to the Golden core stage and were beating him up. It was just that two of the White ghost emperors were beating up both of them, and the firepower was not as concentrated. No matter what, in the chaotic battle, the Alliance Army still had the absolute advantage. In the beginning, there were only four golden core cultivators. Later on, the surrounding military formations caught up. The initial enlightenment cultivators of Daliang stayed in the military formations and formed a formation. They did not need to get too close to the battlefield. They could call for various forces from afar to bombard the battlefield. Among them, the most terrifying one was the giant flaming man that was summoned through the large flaming puppet formation. This thing was heavy and fragile. The fire giant¡¯s attack was very inflexible. After all, it was something created by the combination of the formation and many cultivators. Under the superposition of many forces, no matter how good one¡¯s control was, it was inevitable that it would be like this. This made it very easy for the black crow Taoist to Dodge. In addition, the form of pure energy also made it easy for it to collapse directly under the attack of a golden core stage. Although it had these flaws, the most important thing was that its true attack power could threaten golden core cultivators. More importantly, he also had a self-detonation technique that covered a large area. A formation formed by thousands of cultivators could create such a huge thing. There were more than thirty thousand Alliance Army cultivators surrounding them. As they fought, the two white ghost emperors soon couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and were on their last breaths. Even the black crow Taoist priest, who was the most powerful and agile individual in this area, would inevitably be injured in a long battle. After all, it was true that he was agile. However, Lu Chaohe hid in the formation and used the ability of the gravity divine power to exert the gravity on his body, which offset much of his agility advantage. He had even tried to launch a quick attack and assassinate Lu Chaohe, but he had failed. Lu Chaohe was an outstanding array master. With his father¡¯s support, he had already become a level four high-level array master before he even reached the Golden core stage. If he had set this up in advance, it would be impossible for the black crow Taoist to break through to his side. What¡¯s more, as long as there was a slight delay, the other three Jindan would immediately attack. Not only did this attempt not achieve any results, but it also cost him a lot. Seeing that the overall situation was about to be settled, Lu Chaohe had made the offer to surrender. If the black crow Daoist could be convinced, the Imperial court would have another gold core cultivator at their disposal, which would be great. Furthermore, Black Crow was a high-ranking member of the faceless society. If he surrendered, it would be much easier to deal with the faceless society. But unfortunately, he failed. This was normal. Since the other party¡¯s attitude was firm, there was no hope of him surrendering, so there was no need to let him live. At Lu Chaohe¡¯s command, all the cultivators in the blazing puppet formation no longer cared about the consumption of spiritual energy. They exerted all their strength and at least ten huge flame Giants appeared on the battlefield. At the same time, the four golden core cultivators unleashed their full power and used all sorts of methods. They did not aim to kill, but only to temporarily control the two white ghost emperors and the black crow Daoist in one area. afterward, the ten newly born flame Giants brought the ones that were already there and ran toward the three of them. The two white ghost emperors were brainless and could not figure out what was going on, but the black crow Taoist priest saw through their target in an instant. His face was gloomy and he no longer cherished the consumption of his primeval essence. From his black robe, countless Black Crows flew out from his sleeves, trousers, and collar. The crows flew in all directions, trying to destroy the flame Giants that were charging at them. However, under such circumstances, how could they let him succeed? Li Yanling activated her divine ability with all her might, and clouds and mist formed a wall around her. When the crows came in, they were blocked, and many of them were even corroded. a late gold core realm cultivation was still quite strong. Under the black crow Daoist¡¯s full power, there were still quite a few crows that managed to break through Li Yanling¡¯s blockade, and even the other three people¡¯s blockade. They flew out and crashed into the flame Giants. There were really a few of them who were killed on the way. The ordinary cultivators who were controlling these flame Giants suffered a strong backlash when the formation was destroyed. This round of struggle from the black crow Daoist had caused at least three to four thousand cultivators of different levels to spit out blood, their divine souls withered, and they fell to the ground, temporarily losing their fighting strength. But this did not affect the overall situation. There were still more than ten flame Giants that ran into the area where the explosion could hurt the two severely injured white ghost emperor and black Crow Daoist. Then, a series of earth-shaking explosions occurred! This was equivalent to the power of 20000 to 30000 cultivators. Under the amplification of the array, all the spiritual energy exploded at the same time. Perhaps golden core cultivators could easily slaughter a large number of low-level cultivators, and it was almost impossible for them to be threatened. Even if it was an initial enlightenment cultivator¡¯s attack, even if a golden core expert did not Dodge or avoid it, it would be difficult to break through the defense. However, under these special conditions, even if they were low-level cultivators, if they were united, they did have the ability to pose a real threat to the Jindan stage Masters. After the violent explosion ended, almost all of the 30000 cultivators were exhausted. However, the result of the battle was also obvious. The two white ghost emperors, who were at the fourth-rank, had been completely blown into smithereens. They could not be more dead. As for the black crow Daoist Lao Ai, This guy actually didn¡¯t die! He seemed to have used some kind of secret technique or some powerful defensive magic tool. Even so, his current condition was extremely bad. He could not even maintain his flight. He half-knelt on the ground and panted slightly. It was as if he did not even have the strength to breathe. ¡ª- 4k Good night. Chapter 352 ? 352 Deducing a cultivation technique Lu Qing was very satisfied with this result. When Li Yanling discovered traces of the black crow Daoist priest on the ice plains of the extreme north, Lu Qing had already arrived nearby in his consciousness form. He knew better than anyone how strong a late-stage golden core cultivator could be. The gap of several small levels would make the overall combat power of a low-level Jindan have a huge gap. If his son and daughter-in-law did not handle the situation well, there might be a big problem and someone might die. Lu Qing could not bear to let any of the gold core realm cultivators in the snow state die. His son and daughter-in-law were considered close relatives, and this was needless to say. Even yunxuan, sun Zhanghai, and Gongsun Qian had been marked by the system. Although they were not members of the Lu clan, they were still people in the Lu clan¡¯s camp. They were also included in the ten golden core cultivators required for the Lu clan to be upgraded to six stars. Therefore, he had to keep an eye on such things. If something really went wrong, Lu Qing would still have a chance to make a move. He now had an abundant amount of karma. Taking advantage of the previous activation of the conquest mode, he had also specially exchanged and saved a batch of battle exchange items. Some low-level items were useless, but the four-star Battle exchange item was enough to play a very important role in the Golden core level. For example, the four-star sword talisman and the four-star curse talisman could unleash an attack equivalent to the late-stage golden core. In the worst case scenario, he still had the option of ¡®attacking from a distance¡¯. With his current strength, he could easily kill the black crow Taoist with one slap. However, unless it was absolutely necessary, Lu Qing did not want to take action personally. It was definitely not to save karma! He still hoped that unless it was absolutely necessary, he would try his best not to make a move. He could focus his energy and resources on the descendants of the clan to increase their talent and speed up their cultivation. This would allow them to have greater potential and turn that potential into strength faster. However, if that was the case, Lu Qing would still have to deal with everything in the future. To put it bluntly, what was the point of Lu Qing nurturing his clansmen? Was it really just to upgrade the clan¡¯s level? It was indeed for this reason, but at the same time, he also hoped that the younger generation of the family could take charge. Lu Qing could not be the one to resolve everything. In his higher consciousness form, especially with the training mode activated, he could teleport and run around easily. But even so, he still needed to cultivate on his own. How could he really have the time? why was he staring at the descendants of the family every day? To put it bluntly, as the ancestor, no matter how powerful the hack was, it was only the hardware. To properly display it, it still had to depend on the ability of the juniors. Right now, this was a chance for him to gain experience. Lu Qing did not want to personally interfere unless he had no other choice. The truth proved that the younger generation of the family had handled the matter quite well even without his interference. Furthermore, after the event was completed, Lu Qing also received the reward he deserved. [ 4-star event: Black Crow Taoist priest (completed) ] [ reward: 4826 karma, one grade-4 rare exchange item, one grade-5 rare exchange item ] Lu Qing was pleasantly surprised when he saw the two rare exchange options. Although the event was only a 4-star event, it actually spawned a 5-star rare exchange option! This made him very happy. The rare exchange tab was usually for better items. And the two in front of him were indeed like that. One of them was a four-star breakthrough. The rare version of breaking through bottlenecks could be used to increase the success rate of a large part of it. The four-star version could help the cultivators of the clan break through to the Golden core stage from the initial enlightenment stage. It was a rather reliable exchange item. The other option was a rare exchange option that Lu Qing had never obtained before-deduced cultivation techniques. 5-star rare: derived cultivation technique ¡± [ select a wondrous-grade cultivation technique that the family already has and deduce it to Supreme-grade. [ cost: 2500 karma. ] When Lu Qing saw this item, he found it difficult to decide where to use it immediately. If there was anything that the Lu family had that was slightly weak in the market, it should be a cultivation technique. However, this weakness was only relative to the other conditions. The Lu clan had a lot of wondrous-grade cultivation techniques. After taking over the Qingfeng sect, they had also obtained the blue Phoenix sword Sutra, a transcendent-grade cultivation technique. After becoming a member of the Yan Dynasty¡¯s imperial family, he had also obtained the ¡®divine general body tempering technique¡¯, which originally belonged to the Li clan. This divine general body tempering technique was a super-grade auxiliary cultivation technique. Although it was not his main cultivation technique, and the cultivation conditions were relatively harsh, once he successfully cultivated it, even if it was just the beginning, the improvement to his physical strength was very impressive. The core cultivators of the Lu clan were all trying to cultivate this auxiliary cultivation technique, and many of them had already achieved some results. For example, Lu Weiwen. Weiwen, who already had the magical power of the indestructible sword body, would become even more terrifying after supplementing it with this cultivation method. However, it was a little embarrassing to say that neither the Qingfeng sect¡¯s Azure Phoenix sword Scripture nor the great Yan imperial family¡¯s divine general body tempering technique were his main cultivation techniques. The former was mainly an offensive technique, a sword technique, while the latter was a supplementary body refining technique. Currently, the Lu clan¡¯s main cultivation technique, the most common aspect of the five elements, had all been collected to the wonderful grade. Similarly, there were also many types of lightning attribute, such as the bright yang lightning Codex. There were also exquisite-grade ice-based cultivation techniques, and some of the other mutated spiritual roots didn¡¯t even have exquisite-grade ones. In the general cultivation world, wondrous-grade cultivation techniques were already considered superior and rare. In the past, the main cultivation technique of the Emperor of Great Yan¡¯s imperial family was only of wondrous grade. After all, there was still a huge gap between wonderful and Supreme-grade. As for finding a Supreme-grade cultivation technique that he could cultivate, only Yunxiao sect could possibly have it in the Yan Kingdom. However, it was clear that the other party had been very strict about this and would definitely not spread it. Even the Yunxiao sect cultivators had to be the most direct of the direct descendants to have the opportunity to learn. Therefore, since Lu Qing had the opportunity to deduce a cultivation technique, he would definitely deduce his main cultivation technique. Lu Qing thought about it and decided to deduce the bright yang lightning Scripture. There was no other reason than the fact that the Lu clan had many Thunder-attribute cultivators. With the spiritual Peak¡¯s Holy tower, the number of cultivators with lightning spiritual roots from the Lu family was still not as high as those with five-element spiritual roots. However, there were more than one of the five spiritual roots. Improving any one of them would not be as helpful as improving the bright yang Thunder Codex. There was no need to think too much about this. Lu Qing spent his karma to fight back. 2,500 karma was not a cheap price. However, it was nothing to Lu Qing. Even though he had not been saving up on his karma reserves, he had already accumulated 30000 karma. After the exchange was successful, Lu Qing thought that there should be nothing else to do. Therefore, he returned to his physical body with his consciousness. Then, in his seclusion room, he injected the information of the cultivation technique into two blank deified soul Jade slips according to the information that appeared in his mind. One of them would be placed in the clan¡¯s Depository of Buddhist scriptures for the clan¡¯s lightning spiritual root cultivators who met the requirements to cultivate. However, transcendent-grade cultivation techniques were very sensitive. Even within the Lu clan, Lu Qing did not feel that every cultivator with lightning spiritual roots had the need to cultivate this technique. Only those with true potential and those who had made contributions to the clan were qualified to cultivate it. As for the other letter, Lu Qing placed a restriction on it and handed it to the clan¡¯s caravan. He would hand it over to Lu chaoxi when they headed south. With the transcendent-grade bright yang lightning Codex, Lu chaoxi¡¯s future cultivation path would be much smoother. It was a bit of a pity that he actually had an even more awesome cultivation technique, which was those few ancient series cultivation techniques. These were all divine-grade! However, these divine-grade immemorial cultivation techniques could only be cultivated by certain top-notch talents. The lowest entry requirement was also the heaven spirit root. ¡­¡­ The scale of the White ghouls in the South this time was not as strong as in the past few years. It was at a normal level. Out of all the White ghouls that had left the ice plains in the extreme north and headed south, these two white ghost emperors were probably the only ones. At that moment, the two white ghost emperors had already followed the black crow Daoist to the West. The disaster of the Xue state could be declared over. And that was indeed the case. It was estimated that the Xue state would take about half a year to eliminate the influence of the White ghouls going south. The line of defense still needed to be maintained. After all, there were still some low-level white ghouls that were coming south one after another. Of course, they had to be kept out. In addition, although the White ghost emperor had not gone too deep into the Yuyang County¡¯s line of defense, he had still allowed in many of the demons and monsters that had followed the White ghost emperor. He had to put in some effort to clean up all these. But in any case, the White ghouls had been dealt with this time. Half a year later, Lu Qing also received the rewards for the entire Conquest mode. It was a total of 40000 karma. Lu Qing¡¯s karma reserves instantly broke through the 70000 mark. It was a new high. The White ghouls going south would, of course, be considered a war. At the same time, the corresponding mode of conquest would be activated, and the rewards would be accumulated. The White ghouls killed by the members of the Lu family would be included in the prize pool according to the number and quality. However, the number of other cultivators killed in the Alliance wouldn¡¯t be counted. This made Lu Qing feel a little regretful. If everything was counted and the ratio was the same, he would be able to have financial freedom after this round, right? At that time, he would draw a thousand in a row and then exchange for whatever he wanted. However, after thinking about it, it didn¡¯t make much sense. Back then, he had been very stingy and had to spend karma. He had to save on the exchange tab as well, or it would be gone once he used it. There were still very few rare exchange options, but he had already stored up a few hundred normal exchange options. They were of different types, and he had quite a lot of karma on hand. He could use them whenever he needed them. For example, items like increasing one¡¯s cultivation speed and breaking through bottlenecks were not counted as items that he would exchange for any Clansman he found pleasing to the eye. Even so, excluding the various sources of negative karma he would receive every year, the amount he had in reserve would probably last him a few years. After this wave of Conquest mode was completed, the karma reserve that had been below 30000 after much difficulty suddenly doubled. The negative karma was no longer something that could restrict him. He was more concerned about three things now. Rare exchange tab, ancient series level up, clan level. The importance of these three things increased in sequence. There was no need to talk about the rare exchange items, they were all good things. From the looks of it, the upgrade of the immemorial series was directly related to Lu Qing¡¯s own strength. Lu Qing¡¯s extraordinary combat strength was closely related to the primordial cultivation techniques, divine abilities, and talents. What¡¯s the use of forcefully raising one¡¯s cultivation realm? Even though Lu Qing was at the nascent soul realm level one, he could easily defeat those at the intermediate stage of the nascent soul realm. As for the clan¡¯s level, that was even more obvious. Although the revival exchange tab was good, how could it compare to a real revival? From the looks of it now, Lu Qing¡¯s clan¡¯s level was what he truly looked forward to when he was resurrected. ¡­¡­ Speaking of the current situation of the White ghouls heading south, although the threat of the Xue state had been mostly resolved, the White ghouls were still in the South. The next time he came back would be at least forty or fifty years later. It was not something that he needed to worry about now. However, Lu Qing still had some ideas. What was going on with these white ghouls? According to the legends, in the depths of the ice field of the extreme north, there was a huge cave that led to the underground. It was said that this cave led directly to the abyss of the evil demon world. Countless white ghouls had crawled out of that big hole and came to the cultivation world. However, Lu Qing felt that it was not reliable. On one hand, even the Qingfeng sect did not have any records of this. On the other hand, based on Lu Qing¡¯s current understanding, the sinister Devils did not live underground like the legends had said. The evil demons and the heavenly gods both belonged to another world. If there was really such a big hole, it was essentially a portal that connected the cultivation world and the evil spirit world. Lu Qing wanted to go and investigate. Of course, the ice plains in the extreme north were too vast. Even if Lu Qing flew North at full speed, he could only see the vast snow and the White ghouls that dotted the ice plains when he reached the limit of the distance. He could not see the source of the White ghouls that were rumored to exist. If they wanted to go further, they would have to rely on a Lu family member to get closer. At that moment, there was one person in mind-Li Yanling. Letting Li Yanling transform into a cloud and head north seemed to be a good idea. He had transformed into a cloud, and the White ghouls that did not usually fly into the sky would not be able to discover her. More importantly, Lu Qing¡¯s current range of action could be covered by a large distance if he flew at high speed in his consciousness for a day. He could Scout the path ahead for Yan Ling in advance and have her head north while ensuring her safety. Even if there was any real danger, Lu Qing would be able to detect it in advance. After thinking about it carefully, he decided to give it a try. Chapter 353 ? 353 The ice plains of the extreme north The facts had proven that Lu Qing¡¯s idea was feasible. Li Yanling transformed into a cloud and headed north. She did not encounter much trouble. As for Lu Qing himself, he kept a distance from Li Yanling for an entire day as he scouted the area ahead. If a powerful demon that was stronger than the White ghost emperor or equivalent to a nascent soul cultivator appeared, he would definitely warn Li Yanling to not come any closer. When she activated the celestial cloud top posture, she could perfectly avoid the detection of jiedan stage opponents, but it was hard to say if she reached the Yuanying stage. He had to try his best to ensure this. Lu Qing did indeed see a few nascent soul white ghouls on the way. They were already very deep in the ice plains of the extreme north. In history, this type of Level 5 white ghost had only appeared once in the South of the White ghouls. Fortunately, there were nascent soul cultivators in the Qingfeng sect back then, and it was the peak of the Qingfeng sect¡¯s power. Otherwise, who knew what the situation in the Feiyun state and the Xue state would be like now? When Lu Qing encountered such a situation, he would send a voice transmission to Li Yanling and ask her to take a detour in advance. They would make a huge detour to ensure that it was absolutely impossible to be sensed before they continued to advance. Lu Qing did not want his daughter-in-law to take too much of a risk during a single investigation. It would be best if nothing happened! Of course, the deeper Lu Qing went, the more frequently he encountered the level 5 white ghouls. Therefore, after taking so many detours, it was inevitable that his speed would be affected. Furthermore, the further north one went, the colder it would be. For golden core cultivators, the cold alone might not have such a big effect. However, in the icy Plains of the extreme north, the temperature was not just cold. The cold wind seemed to carry a cold malice, as if it carried some kind of evil power. The further north they went, the more so it was. To a gold core expert like Li Yanling, this might not be much, but she would still feel a little uncomfortable. Especially since she had already been in this environment for more than two months. They had already reached a very deep place. Lu Qing once again used the teleportation technique and returned to Li Yanling¡¯s side. He reset the time he had left the body. This time, he had already seen a level 6 white ghost on his way to the North. That guy was sitting on an Ice Mountain. The entire mountain peak was sculpted into the shape of a throne. The Dharma form white ghost, which was even taller than the mountain peak, sat on it like a giant. Lu Qing definitely did not dare to let Li Yanling get any closer. Lu Qing¡¯s understanding of the Dharma stage was still not deep enough. He only knew that after they summoned their Dharma, they would be like the legendary ancient Immortals, with their powers reaching the heavens. Lu Qing did not know exactly how strong their senses were. in this situation, he would definitely not let Li Yanling get close. Even now, the distance between the two sides was equivalent to a Yuanying stage cultivator flying at full speed for a day. This risk was not worth taking. However, when Lu Qing looked at the materialization white ghost from afar, he could vaguely see that there seemed to be a ruin behind the mountain. There seemed to be a big hole in the middle of the ruins. Even at this stage, Lu Qing still hoped to see things more clearly. Therefore, he finally decided to go and explore. Of course, he didn¡¯t want Li Yanling to go any further. She just wanted to stay where she was. Lu Qing returned to his room and replenished the time he had left his body. Then, he headed in the north-west direction at full speed. A day later, Lu Qing saw the Dharma form white ghost again. This time, he did not stop and continued to fly forward. When the time to leave the body was up, he would spend karma to make up for the time he had left the body. He would then continue in that direction. The saying ¡®a mountain can run a horse to death¡¯ was not nonsense. Even though Lu Qing¡¯s flying speed was much faster than a horse¡¯s, he would still face similar problems. He could see it from a distance. However, the body of the materialization white ghost was too huge. As a result, the actual distance was quite far. Even if Lu Qing flew at full speed, it would still take him a long time. Lu Qing did not have much interest in the materialization white ghost. No matter how many treasures it had, it was not something they could deal with now. Lu Qing was more concerned about the Big Hole and the ruins behind it. The two races of the outer world, evil demons and Empyrean gods, were once the enemies of the primordial Immortals. The continuous appearance of white ghouls in the North should be a rare sight in the entire cultivation world. Of course, Lu Qing had reason to suspect that this might have something to do with the immortals in the past. Even if he didn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to check out the nascent soul of the White Ghoul. After all, this was a problem that had troubled the Xue state and the entire northern region for at least a few thousand years. However, no matter how far he was, Lu Qing¡¯s current flying speed was still extremely fast. He quickly arrived in front of the Dharma white ghost. As he got closer, he realized that this white ghost was even taller and bigger than the Dharma laksanas displayed by Grandmaster Weiyun and Xia Cang at the front line of Pingzhou. It was estimated that the figures of those two people were at most at the waist of the other person. For those at the Dharma stage, the bigger the Dharma power, the more powerful it was. But at the very least, the bigger it was, the stronger it would not be. Although the level six white Ghoul was merely sitting on its throne, which was made of mountains, without moving, Lu Qing could sense that this white Ghoul was more powerful than Weiyun and Xia Cang. I can¡¯t afford to offend you. Lu Qing observed it for a while. Then, he flew around the beast and looked behind it. Just like what he had seen before, this was a ruin full of ancient traces. Lu Qing could tell from the ruins that this place used to be a Royal City. It was not as big as the Yan capital. However, other than the Yan capital, perhaps only Wuzhou City could be compared to it in the entire Yan country. Wuzhou City was the second largest city in Yan country. Lu Qing believed that the ruins were definitely not built in the past few thousand years. Their history was definitely much longer. That was because, from all the information that Lu Qing had read, be it the records of the Qingfeng sect or the records of the Yan Kingdom, none of them had mentioned that a city had actually existed in the icy Plains of the extreme north. How could there be a city in such a harsh environment? It must have existed before the White ghouls appeared in large numbers. Moreover, there was another very important point. How could an ordinary city survive for such a long time in the face of countless white ghouls? If the destructive white ghouls in the Yan capital, the largest city in the Yan Kingdom, had existed for thousands of years, not even the slightest trace of them would have been left. Only professional archaeologists would be able to find some clues. After entering the ruins, Lu Qing did discover something unusual. In these ruins, there was no furniture or supplies, and there was no smoke or fire. There were only buildings. However, Lu Qing could not identify the materials that were used to build these buildings. Lu Qing even saw a white ghost emperor, who had reached the initial enlightenment stage, suddenly go crazy and attack a half-collapsed house. If this series of heavy strikes had hit an ordinary human city, half of the city would have been smashed into pieces in a short time if it had not been for the cultivators ¡®organization. However, against a half-collapsed house, these attacks were completely useless. They didn¡¯t even stir up the dust on the wall, only sweeping up the snow on the ground. It was as if the hundred ghost king, which was nearly a hundred feet tall, was made of cotton. This was a little unusual. Lu Qing continued to head toward the center of the ruins. He saw the Big Hole that he had seen when he was looking from a high place. This big hole was almost in the middle of the entire city ruins. Looking down, the bottom could not be seen. White ghouls were climbing up the walls of the huge cave. At first glance, there weren¡¯t many of them, and they weren¡¯t densely packed. Compared to the size of the entire cave, they could even be considered very sparse. Even so, over the long years, white ghouls had crawled out of this place one after another. One could only imagine how many white ghouls there were in the entire northern ice plains. It was no wonder that every few decades, there would be a white Ghoul coming south. They would not stop until more than 100000 white ghouls rushed down at once and were killed. Even the southwards white ghouls were only a small part of the White ghouls ¡®population. Along the way, Lu Qing saw many of these brainless evil spirits. They formed groups of varying sizes with the foundation building white ghost generals or the initial enlightenment white ghost kings as their cores. They fought and killed each other. This kind of situation could be seen almost everywhere in the ice plains of the extreme north. After decades of accumulation, countless evil spirits had died in the White ghouls ¡®conquest. However, even so, they could not consume such a large number of them, so there would be a large-scale invasion to the South every few decades. Lu Qing was now certain that even though he did not know how the hole had been formed, it led to the abyss. There was no way it could escape. If it was not the legendary abyss that had countless levels and countless evil spirits, Lu Qing could not imagine where else could there be a place where monsters could continuously emerge for thousands of years. The tunnel that led to the abyss was right there. Lu Qing even had a bold idea. can I go in and take a look? ¡± Perhaps, he would really be able to see for himself what the real abyss looked like! After he had this thought in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little overwhelmed. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, right? If there¡¯s a problem, just withdraw in time, Yingluo.¡± With this thought in mind, Lu Qing went into the hole. Chapter 354 ? 354 The mother nest As his consciousness entered the huge and bottomless hole, Lu Qing could not see his surroundings clearly. Looking up, the light at the entrance was still there, but it could not illuminate his surroundings. In fact, this should not have happened. When Lu Qing was in his consciousness form, he had completely inherited his perception ability when he was in his normal state. Then, with the perception ability of the Yuanying stage, not to mention the faint light, even if it was really dark, he should not be completely unable to sense the surrounding situation. However, it was useless to think about this now. The reality was right in front of him. Lu Qing analyzed the situation in detail. He could sense that there was a strange power that was interfering with his perception. He sensed this power carefully. It seemed to be from the same source as the cold malice that pervaded the entire Northern Ice Field. President Hu¡¯s situation made Lu Qing feel a little uneasy. He braced himself and continued to descend a certain distance. The feedback from the external environment was not as simple as a restriction on his perception. He could clearly feel a tightness in his chest, as if a force was pressing down on him. This was even more unusual. He was in his higher consciousness form! Lu Qing stopped his descent. It was too dangerous. He had encountered two types of beings that could affect Lu Qing while he was in his consciousness form. One of them was about the 21 immemorial Celestials. However, this was clearly not the case. Lu Qing did not think that the 21 immemorial Celestials had caused the huge cave, where white ghouls kept appearing, to be created by them. The power of a primordial immortal should not be as malicious as what he felt now. In that case, the other source should be from the evil spirits. Lu Qing had come into contact with them before. In the reflection world of the Penglai divine Palace, he still remembered that he had encountered a ball of divine fire in the middle circle. The divine fire was a ball of fire produced by the reflection of a drop of divine blood left behind by the extremely powerful divine general who had destroyed the Penglai immortal Palace. Lu Qing felt threatened the moment he saw the ball of divine fire. If his higher consciousness were to approach it and let it burn him, he was afraid that something would happen. The feeling that time was very similar to this. Although the nature of the power was completely different, the sense of threat was the same. It was true that the power of the primordial Immortals could affect Lu Qing. However, most of them were beneficial. At the very least, they were harmless. At most, they would only have a blocking effect. For example, in the forbidden area of the divine Deer Forest, the power of the primordial era prevented him from entering. However, the power that belonged to the outer world, such as the demons and gods, was full of malice. However, even though he was feeling a little uncomfortable, Lu Qing could sense that it was still within an acceptable range. Moreover, although the power of this evil intent was very strong, he could only sense it. The source should be below, but he didn¡¯t know how far it was. However, he could also sense that the energy was very weak. It should not have much initiative. He thought for a moment and chose to continue down. Lu Qing gradually slowed down as he felt the pressure. He needed to assess the intensity of this sense of oppression while being prepared to pull up and leave at any time when he could not bear it. With his perception limited, he was a little confused and didn¡¯t know how far he had sunk. He only felt that the pressure he was enduring was approaching the limit. However, it was also at this moment that he saw something finally change in the thick darkness below-he saw some dark purple light. Further down, the source of light revealed its true appearance-it was a huge meatball! This meatball occupied the entire bottom of the cave. It was like a lump of meat that had been cut off from an unknown creature and piled up there. The surface of the meat was pinkish-white, and there were pustules on it. There were also sores that looked like maggots after rotten meat, and he could even feel something wriggling inside. This scene made Lu Qing, who had seen many things, feel a little disgusted. He had seen rotten flesh before, but such a huge and exaggerated scene was indeed a little shocking. Lu Qing also noticed that the squirming things on the rotten flesh were undeveloped white ghouls! They crawled on it, and some of them didn¡¯t even have arms or legs, only half of their heads and half of their bodies. But they still had to rub and twist on this lump of meat. Their bodies would grow up quickly and be nurtured. Then, these white ghouls that had developed normally would run to the edge and start to climb up. In fact, some stronger white ghouls would even be born in some of the larger abscesses. Lu Qing had seen the White ghost general and the White ghost king. It turned out that the White ghouls in the ice plains of the extreme north were born in this way? Then, could it be that if he destroyed this lump of rotten meat, he would be able to end the threat of the demons in the icy Plains of the extreme north? no, that¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right, ¡± Lu Qing suddenly thought of something. Right now, new white ghouls were constantly hatching and giving birth to new white ghouls on this pile of rotten meat. However, from a distance, didn¡¯t this entire meatball look like it was breeding a big guy? Lu Qing compared the size of the Dharma Idol White ghost that had been sitting in the huge pit outside the city ruins to the lump of rotten meat in front of him. He was shocked to discover that the Dharma Idol White ghost was not even one-third the size of the lump of rotten meat. How did the materialization white ghost come about? It probably grew out of this lump of rotten meat, right? If there was an even stronger big guy inside ¡­ Gui Gui, isn¡¯t that even more powerful than those at the materialization realm? What was on the Dharma? The divine sea stage? Lu Qing had not heard of any living person in the entire cultivation world who had reached the divine sea realm. In fact, Dharma power was almost the peak of the cultivation system in the whole world. The three levels above that, the divine sea, the dongxu, and the true immortal, were completely legends. No one had ever seen a living one. Even at Lu Qing¡¯s current level, he had never heard of any of the nine major celestial nations having a divine sea realm cultivator in charge. If a white ghost that surpassed the Dharma plane really grew out of this, it would probably be able to sweep the entire cultivation world, right? Even if it wasn¡¯t, it was only breeding a white ghost at the peak Dharma stage, which was a huge hidden danger. ¡°Yingluo, no, why am I thinking about this? No matter what it was, the materialization white ghost sitting outside was already extremely terrifying. If one day it moves and goes South, it is another matter if we can¡¯t win.¡± Lu Qing could only comfort himself in this way. ¡ª- I¡¯m done with this 2k today. I feel so tired. I¡¯ll release more tomorrow. I¡¯ll make up for today¡¯s release and strive for more! The target was the 8k! Chapter 355 ? 355 The secret of the immemorial era, the ice fairy Lu Qing calmed his emotions. After he recovered from the initial shock, he thought of something. Whether it was the White ghost at the divine sea stage or the Dharma plane white ghost sitting outside, they were both terrifying things. However, in the past thousands of years, although the disaster of the White ghouls had always been the biggest problem facing Xue state, there had never been any record of the White ghouls in the Dharma stage coming south. Even those at the nascent soul level were extremely rare. This did not match the situation that Lu Qing had seen in the depths of the icy Plains. If the materialization white ghost didn¡¯t head south, it could be explained as a homebody. However, what about the nascent soul realm cultivators that Lu Qing had seen along the way? One otaku, and all of them? That was unrealistic. Regarding this matter, Lu Qing was more inclined to believe that there was another force in the ice plains of the extreme north that restricted the White ghouls, or rather, the more powerful white ghouls, and prevented them from leaving this place freely. Moreover, Lu Qing felt that this power was very likely related to the immemorial Immortals. He had thought of this together with the ruins of the city outside the Big Hole. The architectural style of the city ruins was very different from that of this era. Of course, Lu Qing would link this to the immemorial era. In addition, he guessed that these white ghosts might have been left behind by the immemorial Immortals with some kind of technique that restricted them from leaving the icy Plains. This made him think so even more. Regardless of whether it was the Dharma stage white ghouls or the thing that was being nurtured in the meat ball deep in the cave, Lu Qing was not able to think of a way to deal with them. However, if there were really things or inheritances left behind by the primordial Immortals, it would be a huge opportunity for Lu Qing. After all, the rewards from the immemorial series were directly related to his strength. He didn¡¯t dare to go any deeper. Lu Qing could already feel that he had reached the limit of the pressure that he could withstand while in his consciousness form. If he continued, he was afraid that some very bad things would happen. As he flew higher, he could feel the pressure on his body gradually decreasing. After that, Lu Qing¡¯s senses slowly returned. He could clearly see the White ghouls that were climbing up the walls of the cave. Finally, he left the cave. During this process, he intentionally explored the cave within the range of his movements. Although he also felt that if there was really some technique left behind by the primordial Immortals, it should not be in the cave, but who knew? What if he missed it? However, the results of his exploration proved that his guess was correct. There was indeed nothing important in the cave. Unless, the so-called immortal¡¯s arrangement was near the meatball. ¡°Then I can¡¯t do anything about it. At most, I¡¯ll just give up!¡± With this thought in mind, Lu Qing left the cave and went to the ruins of the surrounding city. He began to search carefully. Honestly speaking, there wasn¡¯t much to rummage through. All he had to do was to look through every single building in the ruins. Of course, Lu Qing did not forget about Li Yanling during this period. He sent a message to Yan Ling, telling her to go back quickly and not stay on the ice field. he no longer needed Li Yanling¡¯s help in exploring the city ruins. Even if the time limit was reached, it was nothing more than using karmic power to replenish it. However, as the level of the clan increased, the karma required to replenish the time he spent outside the clan increased as well. If he were to stay for too long, the amount of karma he would need to consume would be terrifying. However, if it was only for a few days or half a month, Lu Qing could still afford to spend the karma. He set a time limit for himself. If he could not find it within seven days, he would teleport away. In reality, on the second day, Lu Qing had already searched every room and every inch of land in the ruins of the city. However, he did not find anything. After that, he chose to go down and search underground in the city ruins. However, Lu Qing gave up on this idea after only half a day. He had searched a large area on his way here. However, he discovered that there was no basement structure in the ruins of the city, judging from the construction style. Since that was the case, it would be futile to continue searching. This could not rule out some unexpected situations. What if it was really that weird? what if there was an underground structure beneath the building and the immortal¡¯s inheritance was left there? what if Lu Qing missed it? He was just preparing to put the search underground as a priority for later. There was no need to rush into it. He noted down where he had explored and left the underground. He came to the center of the city ruins, which was the center of the circular hole, and then began to fly into the sky. When he was a certain distance away, he looked down from the sky and saw some clues. just as I thought, when I was exploring the city ruins two days ago, I found that the layout of the entire city was a little off. So that¡¯s what happened! Looking down from the sky, the city below was actually incomplete. If a person was in it, they might not be able to discover much because the entire city was in a half-destroyed state. All the buildings were only left with wreckage. When Lu Qing was exploring the city, he could not clearly distinguish the boundaries of the city. On a broader scale, he was actually missing some clues. And now, Lu Qing had noticed something. The entire city was supposed to be a trapezoidal shape. The East and West ends should be parallel to each other, but the north and south ends were not. Lu Qing could also see that the design of the roads within the ruins of the city was similar. It formed a trapezoidal pattern. Even the various buildings on the edge of the trapezoidal shape were arranged in a regular pattern. ¡°Then what does this mean?¡± Lu Qing scratched his head and thought about it. He felt that this might be a special way of setting up some kind of formation. Unfortunately, he was not an outstanding array master. however, I don¡¯t think I need to know anything about arrays, ¡± Lu Qing made another discovery. The large echelons on the outside did not seem to have a pattern, but on the two echelons that had not been destroyed in the inner part, he saw that there would be a special building standing at the extension line at the north and south ends and the intersection that slanted to the East. Although it was in tatters, it still looked like a tower. ¡°Then maybe I can do this, Yingluo!¡± He looked at the outermost circle of the city, drawing an extended line from the north and south ends of the city, pointing to a place Far east of the city ruins. Lu Qing was not sure if his thoughts were correct. However, without any other evidence, he could only try. Lu Qing headed east. It did not take him long to reach the intersection point of the long line. It was a vast icy plain. He didn¡¯t believe it. He lowered his altitude and finally made a discovery. Lu Qing saw a room at the intersection. It stood alone in the vast snow. It was not visible from a high place because the room was almost buried in ice and snow. The colors were the same, and the slight ups and downs could not be seen clearly from a high place. They could only be discovered when they landed. Furthermore, Lu Qing could tell that even though the room was not big, it was different from all the buildings he had seen in the city ruins. There were no signs of damage to the room. Lu Qing was overjoyed. He could now basically confirm that his previous guess was correct. ¡°How can a blind cat run into a dead mouse like this?¡± Sighing with emotion, he entered the room, his movements somewhat careful. He was a little worried. Could this place be the same as the forbidden area that Shen Luling had encountered? could there be a forbidden technique that could prevent him from entering? If that was the case, he would have no place to find the key. It would be quite troublesome to come to the depths of the ice field. But fortunately, that didn¡¯t happen, and he entered the room smoothly. The moment he entered, he felt a chill. However, this chill did not carry any ill intent. From what he could sense, this should only be the manifestation of some kind of power attribute, and would not cause him any harm. Lu Qing was happy to have this feeling. This proved that there was a high possibility that the remains of an ancient immortal were here! Lu Qing was able to see the style of the entire room as he felt the cold. It was very empty, and there were almost no unnecessary furnishings. In the center of the room, there was an altar made of transparent ice crystals. On the altar, there was a piece of ice that had been carved into the shape of an unknown flower. Lu Qing could clearly sense that the Ice Flower was giving off an attractive feeling. He was not too unfamiliar with this. Although the attributes were not the same, he had a similar feeling when he obtained the inheritance of the divine Deer Forest. Around the altar, there were many lines of ice sculptures, forming many complicated patterns from the ground to the walls and then to the ceiling. Could this be some kind of formation? ¡°It seems that my previous guess wasn¡¯t too wrong. There was indeed an ancient immortal in the ruins of the city, and it was related to the cave in the center of the city ruins and the meat ball in the cave. I wonder which immortal it was.¡± He reached out his hand and touched the Ice Flower in the middle. Then, Lu Qing felt his consciousness blur. Many blurry and clear images flashed across his vision. He immediately realized that this was an inheritance! It was similar to the time in the divine Deer Forest, where memories from ancient times would be transmitted over! These images were not continuous, and some were very blurry, so blurry that they could not be seen clearly. The information stored inside was very fragmented, and it was not easy to obtain. But even so, Lu Qing did not want to miss out on anything. This information that could reveal the secrets of the ancient times was too precious. Other than through these immemorial inheritances, Lu Qing had not found any other way to obtain them. He immediately held his breath and focused his attention, carefully staring at these images. He saw a lady in a plain dress, standing alone in the snow. She looked very lonely in this world of Ice and snow. She had no friends, no companions, and not even any living creatures. It was as if her world only had wind, snow, and ice. This scene continued for many pictures. Lu Qing was certain that this woman was one of the 21 immemorial Celestials. This was because Lu Qing had seen this lady when the 21 immemorial Celestials had gathered in the legacy scene of the divine Deer Forest. From these images, he even guessed that this lady might not even be human. When she appeared, she was an adult, naked. Later, she wore a plain-colored dress. It was not made of fabric, but a piece of clothing-like item woven from very fine ice crystals with some magical power. Although there did not seem to be any other living creatures in her life, as a high-level intelligent species, even if she was born from heaven and earth, she would still have the most basic sense of shyness and even the love of beauty. And the scene began to change. A picture showed that the ice Woman seemed to be getting impatient. She seemed to have had enough of being alone every day as she began to use her magic power. Ice and snow danced in her hands, forming a huge mountain in the ice field. The next picture was a bird¡¯s eye view of the sky. The originally flat piece of ice and snow now had ups and downs, like a mountain made of ice and snow. The next scene was of her building a city with ice and snow behind a mountain peak. She created many ice and snow people that were based on her. When he saw this, Lu Qing suddenly realized something. Wasn¡¯t this the abandoned city that he had just seen? Although the city¡¯s ruins were very different from what they were seeing now, they could still vaguely tell that the city ruins were the city that the ice Woman had created after it had been destroyed. So, those building materials were ice? However, Lu Qing did not notice this at all. This must be the power of an immortal. The mystical ice-made Kasaya was truly magical. As for the ice figures that the ice Woman had created, they were all female. It was very much like the ice Woman, who had created it with herself as the template. She might not have seen a man before, so of course, she couldn¡¯t make a man¡¯s appearance. Moreover, the people of ice and snow that were created were actually just like humans. In essence, they were made of ice from head to toe. After that, Lu Qing saw the ice Woman living in the city. Although the city was made of ice and snow, it was bustling with activity. The people of ice and snow that were created lived normally inside. They would become companions, snuggle up to each other, and quarrel with each other. During this process, the ice Woman, who was like a creator, wouldn¡¯t interfere with anything. She just sat on top of a tower in the center of the city all year round, watching the lives of the ¡®humans¡¯ she created. Lu Qing did not know if all of this was a simulation or if she was so powerful that she could give these women, who were made of ice and snow, human nature. Regardless, he felt that it was terrifying to be able to do this. Although the ice woman¡¯s body was the size of a normal person, Lu Qing was 100% sure that no Dharma idol could reach the level of the ice woman¡¯s creator. The images in front of him were still flashing by. The ice Woman looked at the ¡®humans¡¯ she had created. After living here for so many years, an outsider had finally appeared and disrupted her life. Lu Qing could tell that it was a demon with one look. There was no possibility of communication between these monsters of all shapes and sizes, whose desire for destruction was so strong that it surpassed all other desires. They charged into the city that the ice Woman had created and began to kill and destroy. In the beginning, the ice Woman had just stood on the tower in the center of the city and watched everything happen. But in the end, as the sinister Devils grew stronger and stronger, the humans she had created were no longer able to defeat them. In the end, she had to personally take action. With a wave of her hand, she could wipe out a large number of demons. She had even killed all the demons in the ice and snow. However, in the end, a super-large evil spirit that couldn¡¯t be put down in the whole picture appeared. He looked like a butcher with a huge stomach and a machete in his hand. Its body was covered in blood and remains that had accumulated over the years, as if symbolizing the countless creatures it had killed in the past. The ice Woman began a great battle with him. Even though the process of the battle was only shown in a few scenes, Lu Qing could still see the shock and the intense shock from some of the scenes. In the end, the entire world of Ice was destroyed, and the ice Woman could only protect the ice city. A piece of limb that should have belonged to the gigantic demon butcher smashed into the center of the city of Ice and snow, creating a huge pit. The ice Woman herself didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state either. In the end, she also seemed to be exhausted. She tried to stop the butcher¡¯s broken limbs from destroying the city, but she was beyond her power and failed. She lay on the edge of the city, and after a long time, The World of Ice changed again. The ground appeared under the ice and snow. The wind blew more fiercely. The sun, moon, and stars appeared in the sky. Clouds began to form. Lu Qing felt that this scene was a little magical. He was a little confused and did not know what was going on. At this moment, the last scene in the entire inheritance message arrived. Two men walked over from afar. One of them was wearing a white robe and had an immortal sword on his back. The other man was muscular and covered in lightning. ¡ª- 5k, I¡¯ll release a 3k chapter at night. Chapter 356 ? 356 The immemorial ice God Codex your main body has obtained a divine power: ice realm (five-star, higher level to be unlocked) your main body has received a talent: Holy snow conjured physique (five-star, higher level to be unlocked) ¡± [ your main body has obtained the innate talent: extra spiritual root: [ single ice spiritual root ] your main body has obtained a cultivation technique: ancient ice God¡¯s code (divine-grade, only limited to nascent soul-level, higher-level content to be unlocked) ¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing received these system messages after he finished watching the scenes of the immemorial past. This was within his expectations, so he was not surprised. Moreover, after reading the contents of the inheritance, Lu Qing had some expectations of what abilities he would be able to obtain. The story of the ice Woman was obviously not finished in this information. The main content should be the process from the birth of the Ice Queen to her contact with demons and other primordial Immortals. According to Lu Qing¡¯s guess, the Ice Queen, who had left the world behind and was independent, should have been invited by the White sword immortal and the Thunder God to become one of the 21 immemorial Immortals and begin her life of fighting against the evil spirits and gods. As for the last few scenes in the previous images, where the sun, moon, and clouds appeared in the sky and the land appeared under the snow, he didn¡¯t understand it at first, but then he had a rough guess that he wasn¡¯t too sure about. Perhaps, the place where the Ice Queen originally lived, or rather, The World of Ice, was not in this world. It might have been an independent small world that was invaded by evil spirits and eventually fell into the world of immortal cultivators, becoming one with the world of immortal cultivators. The original World of Ice and snow had no sun, clouds, or even land. There was only ice, snow, and wind. Lu Qing was a little disappointed. He wanted to know how the twenty-one immemorial Immortals fought against the evil spirits and the celestial gods after they appeared and what the final outcome was. However, it seemed that he would not have the chance to obtain this information this time. Lu Qing put this thought aside for the time being and started to pay attention to the three new items he had obtained. Without a doubt, these three new abilities were simplified and low-level versions of the abilities of the former Ice Queen. There was no need to elaborate on the single ice spiritual root. This was the foundation for Lu Qing to be able to control the power of ice and snow. Furthermore, it was also an independent innate talent, similar to the wood heavenly spiritual root he obtained in the divine Deer Forest and the Golden heavenly spiritual root he obtained in the Penglai Celestial Palace. His talent, the sacred snow physique, was similar to the sacred Star physique and the great White sword physique. It would greatly enhance Lu Qing¡¯s talent. Lu Qing did not even know how talented he was now. He could not help but wonder about these talents. No matter which one he took out, they were all top-notch and unparalleled. And now, all of it was focused on Lu Qing. Xuxu did not know how strong his talent was. There was no precedent, and there was no way to measure it. However, at the same time, the cultivation techniques he cultivated were all divine-grade cultivation techniques. This time, he had obtained another immemorial ice God¡¯s Codex. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t cultivate this technique directly. Instead, he would activate the technique fusion and merge this technique with the previous techniques. After the fusion of cultivation methods, it was no longer the problem of having to cultivate them separately and transform the true essence attribute before being able to use the moves of the corresponding cultivation method. However, there was also a problem. The more cultivation techniques he fused, the more difficult it would be to cultivate the entire cultivation technique. It was true that Lu Qing¡¯s talent was rare in the world after he had improved and integrated it. However, at the same time, the ancient cultivation technique that he was cultivating could only be cultivated by someone with his talent. Not to mention the cultivation method after the fusion, even if those primordial cultivation methods were taken out individually, they would all be divine-grade, and at the very least, the cultivator had to have the corresponding top-notch talent to be able to cultivate them. Not to mention, with so many divine-grade cultivation techniques fused together, no one would be able to cultivate it. But even so, it was still difficult for him to cultivate such a top-notch cultivation method with his talent. Otherwise, if he were to cultivate an ordinary cultivation technique, his cultivation would have already soared. Of course, if there was a price to pay, there would naturally be a return. In the nascent Soul Stage, the difference between each small level should be quite big. However, Lu Qing was able to increase the number of small levels. This was naturally the effect of the various talents. Now that he had obtained another divine-grade cultivation technique and fused it with his own, it would definitely make his cultivation technique even stronger. Although it had also become more difficult to cultivate, at the same time, with more spiritual roots, a saintly being, and better talent, the speed of cultivation would naturally increase. This was a complementary process. His overall cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be slow, right? Lu Qing was also very concerned about this new supernormal ability. Lu Qing already had three of the divine abilities that ordinary cultivators could only dream of. The Scarlet eye was one of them. Lu Qing had also cultivated it himself in the past. After that, the divine power of stars was a magical power, but it was a passive effect. It mainly recovered and replenished true essence, and it also strengthened the strength of star-attribute spells. And now, the newly acquired ice world seemed more like an active ability. Lu Qing had obtained some information regarding the specific effects. According to the information the system had given him, it was an ability that could create a frost barrier. However, this information wasn¡¯t as direct as just experiencing what a divine power was like. He could try this when he returned to Yuyan mountain. He was not in a hurry to do it now. He explored the surroundings again, and after making sure that there was nothing else worth paying attention to, he returned to the snow hut. He engraved all the runes on the walls, floor, and ceiling. For a cultivator of his level, he still had this memory. It was too exaggerated to remember it at a glance, but if he was given enough time, he would be able to memorize it by rote. During this process, he more or less gained some understanding of this array. The main function of this array seemed to be a seal. Secondly, there seemed to be some kind of forbidden effect. Of course, this effect would not be effective on him in his higher consciousness form. He could take this back and analyze it again so that Chaohe could take a look when he was free. On one hand, he could obtain more information about this place. On the other hand, cracking this formation might be of great help to Lu Chao and his own cultivation in the path of formations. After he was done with all this, Lu Qing finally felt that there was nothing left for him to stay in this place. Therefore, he teleported back to the vicinity of his physical body. ¡­¡­ After his spirit body returned to his physical body, Lu Qing stood up and moved around for a while. He felt that his muscles and bones were more comfortable. Then, he walked out of his closed-door cultivation room. There was no one guarding the door of his closed door cultivation room now. This was what he had requested. However, the Lu clan did not arrange for anyone else to enter the entire back mountain. It belonged to Lu Qing. Lu Qing found an empty place and closed his eyes. He carefully recalled and experienced the abilities in his body. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. The true essence that had been transformed into ice and snow attribute surged out of his body. In an unimaginable way, it formed a special power and rapidly spread out, covering a circular space around him. In an instant, the entire area was covered in ice and snow. The temperature dropped rapidly, and at the same time, wind, frost, ice, and snow filled the air. Everything else was repelled. Although this was the first time Lu Qing had used this remarkable power, he could feel that he was like a real God in this area. He could control everything in this area, even though there was only wind, frost, and snow in this area. He carefully felt what he could do in the domain and quickly understood the effects of the ¡®ice world¡¯. With his own vital essence as the seed, it expanded outward and instantly turned all the spiritual Qi in the area into ice. At the same time, all the new spiritual Qi that entered from the outside would also be transformed. In the ice domain that was constructed, Lu Qing was like the master. In this place, all other attributes would be suppressed. This meant that other than ice-attribute cultivators, no one else would be able to use their powers unless they were able to completely suppress Lu Qing. That was basically the same as letting him do whatever he wanted. Even cultivators who were much stronger than him would be greatly affected by this domain. If it was an ice-attribute cultivator, Tao Wu, it would be even worse. That was because Lu Qing was the master of the ice world domain. If cultivators of other attributes were merely suppressed, then the ice attribute would be completely controlled by Lu Qing. This was the effect of suppression. If Lu Qing was here, all the spells and abilities that came from the immemorial ice God¡¯s code would be greatly strengthened. He could also mobilize powers with even more extreme attributes to attack his enemies. In other words, this ice world was a power that could greatly weaken the enemy and strengthen one¡¯s own ability. At the same time, it could attack and defend. If it was used to deal with enemies of a higher level, it would be very easy to challenge those of a higher level. If it was used for defense, even if it was a spell technique that came from a very far distance, as long as Lu Qing activated the ice world, the enemy¡¯s power would be instantly infected by the ice world when it entered the barrier. It would turn the enemy¡¯s power into ice and be controlled by Lu Qing. As long as his opponent¡¯s strength had not reached a certain level, Lu Qing was almost invincible in the ice world. If there was a weakness, it would be that the range of influence of ice realm did not seem large enough for the time being. For cultivators who used swords or spells, they would be far beyond the range of the ice realm in a regular battle. Of course, this problem could be solved. On one hand, he had to find a way to close the distance between them. On the other hand, as Lu Qing became more and more familiar with this divine ability, the range of his attack would also increase. Furthermore, there was still room for improvement in the level of this magical power. Divine powers were different from natural talents. Even if Lu Qing did not have the option to level up his immemorial powers, he could still level them up through his own efforts. ¡ª- 3.2k 8k was completed today, 4k was updated as usual to make up for yesterday¡¯s 2k and to pay off the 2k debt. I still owe 9k Chapter 357 ? 357 Nascent soul state level two Lu Qing was at the nascent soul realm level two. In fact, he could have reached this level long ago. He had long since reached the great circle of the original infant stage level one and only needed a period of quiet cultivation to complete this breakthrough that was not considered a bottleneck. However, the White ghouls heading south had indeed interrupted his plan. After all, Chaohe, Yan Ling, and the others were planning to kill a peak golden elixir realm cultivator. Lu Qing was more or less worried. Hence, he had to put in some effort and keep an eye on the situation. After that, he went to the ice field and obtained a new ancient series ability. After that, he finally had the time to properly cultivate. As expected, he completed this breakthrough in just two months of cultivation. The whole process seemed to be quite smooth. He didn¡¯t encounter any other difficulties and passed it smoothly. Obviously, this so-called bottleneck between the small levels was not a ¡®bottleneck¡¯ to him at all. It could only be regarded as a routine. Lu Qing spent some time to stabilize his realm. After thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t have anything else to do. For example, he could speed up his cultivation or better use the means of time, such as cultivating with the help of his luggage from outside the starry sky, or the spirit gathering temple. He hadn¡¯t passed that time yet, so he couldn¡¯t use them. Then he would just cultivate normally. Five years passed by in a flash. Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation level steadily advanced. He didn¡¯t see the possibility of entering nascent soul state level three yet, but he wasn¡¯t worried at all. This was because he had never felt any signs of his cultivation stopping. This proved that the effect of the combination of various immemorial type talents was powerful. Following that, he only needed to cultivate steadily and not worry. Entering the third level was a sure thing. When the time was right, he could cultivate outside the starry sky or in spirit-gathering holy temple, and he might be able to break into the third level immediately. After being bored for a while, Lu Qing decided to go out for a stroll. He didn¡¯t have to run too far, nor did he want to use his consciousness form. He walked out of the chamber with his real body and strolled around Yuyan mountain. He greeted every clan member he saw with a smile. Although he still had the appearance of a handsome young man, his image was like an old man strolling on the street with his hands behind his back. This was actually not the first time. He had not been in closed-door cultivation for the past five years. Every time he cultivated, he would come out for a breath of fresh air. In the past, when the descendants of the clan saw this old ancestor going out, they would all be very respectful, wishing they could kneel on the ground to pay their respects. This was very normal. For example, for an ordinary family, the ancestors who had built the family in the past suddenly came out one day to make a fuss. However, after seeing so many of them, she became like that. There was still respect, so how could he not respect the old ancestor? But to put it bluntly, it would not be like in the past, where he would have to bow three times and nine times when he saw her. Even if they wanted to do so, Lu Qing would not be willing to do so. It would be too troublesome. However, trouble really came. While Lu Qing was strolling on the mountain, Lu mingling came to his door. Now, Ming Ling¡¯s position in the family was quite high. He had taken on a lot of work and was considered a core member of the family. He had looked for Lu Qing because he wanted to report a piece of information from Yan city to his ancestor. The Jinyiwei had found a very important clue about the faceless society. About a year ago, the embroidered uniform guards had figured out the identity of the leader of the faceless society. His name was Bai Yuan. In the past, there were almost no rumors of him in the cultivation world of Yan Kingdom. Under normal circumstances, this should be very rare. A golden core cultivator would have at least a few hundred years of cultivation. Furthermore, talent, resources, and opportunities were all indispensable. After such a long period of time, it was normal for him to have some achievements and have a reputation. Even if he was a golden core cultivator secretly supported by the Li royal family, he should be the same. For example, the black crow Daoist was supported by the royal family, and he was quite famous. However, none of this happened. This only proved that either Bai Yuan was very secretive in his actions in the past, not leaving any traces behind. Otherwise, he was using someone else¡¯s identity when he was doing some things. But no matter what, he could no longer hide. When the White ghouls went south, the faceless society wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the Lu family. However, he was a few moves behind and had never played. As a result, the faceless society was met with a great calamity. The black crow Taoist was one of the faceless society¡¯s top combatants. The fact that he had died in the North was a very heavy blow. In addition, the faceless society had also infiltrated the Imperial court¡¯s Army in the North. Some of these grains of sand were the faceless society¡¯s own men, while others were the Yan Kingdom¡¯s local supporters who were connected to them. The faceless society was also greatly affected by the fact that all of these people had been captured in one fell swoop. They had suffered heavy losses and lost a lot of connections with other places. This directly represented the rapid decline of the faceless society¡¯s ability to cause trouble in all parts of the country of Yan. In the past five years, the Lu clan dynasty¡¯s control of Jin Prefecture and Ji Prefecture had become much easier. They replaced local officials, contacted local forces, and brought them under their rule. At the same time, the huge gains in the Northern Territory also allowed the embroidered uniform guards to obtain a lot of information about the faceless society. The direct descendants of the faceless society were usually protected by a seal. If they couldn¡¯t get anything out of the seal, a white flame would ignite from their bodies and burn them to death. However, not all of the members of the faceless society had restrictions placed on their bodies. Although they didn¡¯t know as much as the faceless society¡¯s direct members, there were still many of them. When all kinds of information were put together, they would still be able to gain a lot. The other one was the black crow Taoist. The black crow Daoist had died on the spot. However, a dead person might be able to speak. Among the various spells in the cultivation world, there were divination techniques that could divine some useful information from the information of corpses. There were some psychic spells that could summon some of the black crow Taoist priest¡¯s broken soul Fragments and obtain some information. With all of this information combined, the Imperial Secret Service was finally able to catch the tail of the faceless society. After five years of investigation, they had found Bai Yuan¡¯s true identity and even located his location recently. The Emperor of Great Yan, Lu chaoxi, was already mobilizing his men to attack and kill the leader of the faceless society, who was also Mister Bai Yuan. Other than him personally taking action, Li Yanling and Lu mingchao, who had returned to Yan city, would also take action. Mo ruhai and hai Sande were also there. That was five golden core cultivators. However, it was still a little unstable. Even the black crow Daoist was at the late gold core realm. As the leader of the faceless society, Bai Yuan might be even stronger. Perhaps, this was a master at the peak of the jiedan stage. If that was the case, five golden core cultivators might not be enough. Lu chaoxi had already contacted Yunxiao sect regarding this matter. He hoped that Yunxiao sect could send someone over. It would be best if they could send a nascent soul realm cultivator to help resolve this matter. The Yunxiao sect agreed to help but did not send their nascent soul cultivators. They only sent two golden elixir realm cultivators, one of whom was also at the peak of the Golden elixir realm. But even so, this matter was basically in the bag. How could the seven golden core cultivators not be able to take down Bai Yuan? ¡ª- There was another chapter at night. I¡¯m going to adjust the update time and try to update during the day. Chapter 358 ? 358 Continue to fight, win for sure Lu Qing thought so too. There were seven golden elixir realm cultivators and one of them was a peak golden elixir realm cultivator from Yunxiao sect. How could there be any accidents when they surrounded and killed Bai Yuan, who was suspected to be a peak golden elixir realm cultivator? Among the seven people involved, the four from the Lu clan would definitely kill them. The two from Yunxiao sect were the same. The only one who was a little suspicious was mo ruhai. However, mo ruhai¡¯s performance had been rather good in recent years. This was also the reason why Lu chaoxi had brought him along. He, as well as the mo clan he represented, seemed to have made up his mind to stand on the side of the Lu royal family. Not only were they being honest, but they were also actively and in-depth involved in the Lu clan¡¯s rebuilding of the Imperial court. As for the other two gold core realm cultivators, who nominally belonged to Great Yan¡¯s imperial court and took orders from Lu imperial clan, they were not enough to make him feel at ease, so he didn¡¯t bring them along. However, even so, Lu Qing felt that he should go and take a look. It was fine to watch the fun. After all, his consciousness had left his body, and it was not difficult to teleport over in the experience mode. The next day, after some calculations, it was almost time to take action. According to the information they had received, Bai Yuan was found in a County on the border between Ji and ping provinces. After the teleportation was completed, Lu Qing saw an illusionary figure of a flaming saber move coming toward him. He instinctively narrowed his eyes. Of course, the flaming saber technique could not affect Lu Qing, who was in his consciousness form. It passed through his body and slashed toward Lu chaoxi, who was behind him. Lu chaoxi set up an energy Thunder Shield. He was finally not using the Lu family¡¯s Jade suppression plate series of products anymore. The Lu family¡¯s Jade suppression plate series of products had made a name for themselves, especially with the support of materials from outside the starry sky and the ¡®star furnace¡¯ unlocked in the secret realm, which made the production even smoother. However, no matter what, those Jade suppression plates could only be considered the best of the standard equipment. After he became the Emperor of Great Yan, the Treasury of the Empire was opened to him. Li Shiwen was also a cultivator with the lightning attribute. He was at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage and had the status of an Emperor. His equipment was extremely luxurious. Lu chaoxi was limited by his abilities and could not use many of the high-level equipment. However, li Shiwen had also grown from the Golden core stage. Lu chaoxi could pick up some of the equipment that he had used before and use them to strengthen himself. This was how he had managed to summon the thunder Shield. The flaming saber slash was devoured by the lightning. At the same time, this lightning bolt even went in the direction of the flaming saber technique. Following this line, Lu Qing could see that the person who had attacked Lu chaoxi just now was a man dressed in a gray robe. He was wearing a grimacing mask. Lu Qing felt that this image was a little familiar. After thinking for a while, he suddenly realized that this was a very famous nascent soul cultivator in Wei country,¡¯ghost-faced God¡¯ Chen Man. ¡°No, Yingluo, something¡¯s wrong.¡± This was definitely not the power of a nascent Soul Stage cultivator. If it was really Chen Man, how could Lu chaoxi, who was only in the beginning stage of the Golden core stage, withstand that move? No matter how good his Thunder Shield was, it couldn¡¯t have been so effective. After all, Chen Man was a late-stage or even peak-stage nascent soul cultivator. ¡®ghost-faced God¡¯ Chen Man has a strange ability. He is a cultivator with double spiritual roots of wood and water, but his cultivation method is very special. He seems to be able to use all the spells of the five elements, and even many spells outside of the five elements. He is also very good at ridiculing the ghost-faced God¡¯s cruel methods. His character is impermanent, and his actions are unpredictable. He also has the ability to split himself. Some information about this ¡®ghost-faced God¡¯ flashed through his mind. This information came from the intelligence vault of the Yan Dynasty. The Wei Kingdom was an old rival of the Yan Kingdom. Some famous cultivators would certainly collect relevant information. Lu Qing had seen the information before. This was the reason why he felt a sense of familiarity. This time, the one who came to the Yan Kingdom should not be the ghost-faced God Himself, but a clone of him. The ghost-faced God¡¯s doppelgangers were very special. No one knew how many doppelgangers he would have, and no one knew whether the one in front of you was his doppelganger or himself. His incarnations controlled some of the main body¡¯s abilities, some strong and some weak. The stronger ones might not even be able to deal with Yuanying stage cultivators, while the average ones might only be at the level of Jindan stage. Of course, there was no need to doubt the strength of his main body. His complex and ever-changing spells made it very difficult to deal with the ghost-faced God, and he was very powerful. In a sense,¡¯ghost-faced God¡¯ Chen Man was equivalent to a peak Yuanying stage cultivator, several Yuanying stage cultivators, and countless golden core stage cultivators. Lu Qing saw five clones of the ¡®ghost-faced God¡¯. Moreover, this battlefield was not a predetermined one. Lu Qing quickly thought about it and came to a conclusion. He didn¡¯t know if it was a trap, but it was clear that the Imperial court had found out Bai Yuan¡¯s hiding place and their plan to take action had been discovered in advance. Not only did the other party not escape, but they also took the initiative to come to their door and launch a surprise attack. It was impossible for a person with only a hundred Yuan to be so bold. However, it was a different story if Chen man¡¯s five golden core avatars were included. It was true that these avatars were only at the Golden core level. Moreover, he didn¡¯t see any powerful magic weapons on them, and their equipment level was much worse than that of ordinary golden core cultivators. He did not know if it was because he was poor or if there were other factors. In addition, these golden core avatars seemed to be somewhat fragile. Some attacks hit them, and the damage they suffered was obviously much greater than ordinary golden core cultivators of the same level. However, in addition to their disadvantages, these golden core avatars also had advantages that ordinary golden core cultivators could not match. However, it was undeniable that these clones had rich combat experience. Although his strength was limited to Jindan, his control of his own ability was extremely good. In fact, the coordination between these five clones was extremely close. After all, they were essentially the same body. In addition, Bai Yuan, who was at the peak of the Golden core realm, was also there. The seven golden core cultivators who had come to kill Bai Yuan were at a disadvantage. It was normal. The only thing worth rejoicing about was that Lu Qing had arrived early enough. It seemed that the battle had just begun. There were no casualties among the Golden core cultivators yet. ¡°Retreat!¡± A voice was heard. It was the peak golden elixir realm Yunxiao sect disciple who spoke. In fact, Lu chaoxi had the same thoughts. Today, he was a little defeated. If they continued to fight, they might win, but there would probably be many casualties. However, to them, it was just the death of a few avatars in exchange for a few golden core cultivators from the country of Yan. It was worth it. Just as he was about to agree, he heard his father¡¯s voice. ¡°Keep fighting, you¡¯ll win for sure.¡± Chapter 359 ? 359 Ghost-faced God¡¯s incarnation Of course, Lu chaoxi would listen to his father. He immediately gave up on the idea of breaking out of the encirclement and retreating. He turned around and cast his ability to continue fighting with his opponent. At the same time, he was shouting, asking everyone to continue fighting. He had a backup plan. In this regard, the two from the Lu clan and hai Sande would of course listen to him. Mo ruhai was a little scared. He seemed to be waiting and observing what Lu chaoxi¡¯s backup plan was. He did not really run away. The other two Yunxiao sect golden core cultivators ¡®attitudes were similar to mo ruhai¡¯s. They were also waiting to see what Lu chaoxi had to turn the situation around. Of course, Lu chaoxi did not know what his backup plan was. In essence, this would depend on Lu Qing¡¯s methods. Lu Qing had too many ways to help out in battle. If he wanted to, he could exchange for the ¡®attack from a distance¡¯ skill and kill Bai Yuan with a single slap. If he had chosen some large-scale offensive spell techniques, he might have been able to achieve more results. However, even though the ¡®teleportation¡¯ option was not a rare option, it was quite rare and useful. Lu Qing did not plan to exchange for it unless it was absolutely necessary. The last time he had helped Lu Wenen use ¡®telekinesis¡¯, it wasn¡¯t as simple as saving this Junior¡¯s life. Otherwise, he would have directly taken out some other battle exchange items. In fact, this could have solved the problem. He directly used ¡®attacking from a distance¡¯, mainly to intimidate. But this time, it was a pure battle. Lu Qing, who had never been short of money, now had even more karma. After a few exchanges, the battle situation instantly changed. First, there were three [ power increase ], then three [ guardian spirits ], and then three [ true essence increase ]. The three options were to increase the power of the attacks of spells and magic weapons, create a guardian spirit to block damage for cultivators, and double the storage and recovery speed of true essence in the body. When all three options were available at the same time, it almost represented a cultivator¡¯s overall enhancement. Of course, Lu Qing used the four-star options. Only a four-star item like this could truly help golden core cultivators to strengthen their own combat power. Of course, the exchange tab was used on the three cultivators of the Lu clan. The most direct manifestation of this was that Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, and Li Yanling¡¯s combat abilities had soared in an instant. Their true origin Energy spread out as if it was free, and the threat that their attacks posed to their enemies had also clearly become greater. In addition, with the protection of The Guardian spirit, the three of them were obviously more reckless and didn¡¯t care about themselves. When the Yunxiao sect peak golden elixir realm cultivator saw the three of them charging forward, he was still worried that the new emperor of Great Yan would bring his wife and sister to die. However, after the three of them rushed in, not only were they not seriously injured as he had expected, but they even instantly broke the formation of the five ghost-faced God incarnations, which were caught off guard. Some problems also appeared in their cooperation. Lu mingchao walked in the air and jumped left and right near the Golden core cultivators. The void true element that she released annoyed them. The golden-white holy sword in her hand also displayed a great threatening effect. One of the Golden core cultivators was even pierced through the chest. Although he was not dead yet, he immediately became dispirited. It was not as if Lu mingchao had not fought in such a manner before. However, the power that erupted from the void walk was not as ferocious as it was now. It could only cause a certain interference effect and could not directly break through the opponent¡¯s defense. At the same time, she didn¡¯t dare to rush up like this. Otherwise, she might not be able to come back if she was attacked by multiple golden core cultivators. But now, he didn¡¯t need to worry about this. It was true that she had been targeted. The demon-faced God¡¯s incarnation had rich combat experience. Even though Lu mingchao was very fast when she flashed, the demon-faced God was able to seize the opportunity to attack her. Richard jumped a few times to the left and right, and its body was hit by at least five attacks. However, The Guardian spirit managed to block all of them. After achieving victory, Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling decisively seized the opportunity. Lu chaoxi decisively took out the deep sea scepter in his hand and activated it at full power. Seven or eight huge water dragons were formed out of thin air under the scepter¡¯s call. They flew towards the enemy in the air. At the same time, Li Yanling cooperated with her husband and used her Zhen Yuan to form a mist. She separated the mist from the Water Dragon and formed a Mist Dragon of the same amount. In an instant, the entire area was filled with Dragon shadows, which covered the five ghost-faced God incarnations. Among them, the one that was given special attention was the one that Lu mingchao had injured earlier. Half of the water dragons and mist Dragons were actually staring at him. Lu chaoxi did not stop after releasing the Water Dragon. The Water Dragon was only a power that was summoned by the Holy weapon. He was only there to activate it. After releasing the Water Dragon, he didn¡¯t need to waste any more energy to control it. Lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled on his body. He had used a powerful technique from the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. The profound Heavenly Thunder sword strike swept into the water and mist with an exaggerated trajectory, causing a violent reaction between them. The sound of the explosion was deafening. Even those who were quite far away could still feel their heads buzzing. Four figures flew out from the wolves. All of them had wounds on their bodies, and they looked very miserable. Their overall aura had weakened. There was no doubt that the four golden core avatars of the ghost-faced demons had been severely injured. As for the clone that had been targeted and taken care of, it was unable to escape and was vaporized by all kinds of concentrated power explosions. All of a sudden, the situation of the battle had truly changed drastically. How could he run? The other people who had some doubts in their hearts suddenly became excited. The peak golden elixir realm Yunxiao sect cultivator continued to fight with Bai Yuan ferociously. The other Yunxiao sect golden core cultivator, mo ruhai, and hai Sande went to look for the scattered and heavily injured ghost-faced God¡¯s incarnation. After the clones were separated from the three Lu clan members, it was very difficult for them to immediately regain the exquisite coordination they had before. In a situation where they were fighting on their own, they were also seriously injured, so their battle strength was naturally greatly reduced. The auras of the three from the Lu family were still at their peak. They turned around and the three of them practiced. They focused on one of the clones that was entangled and could destroy it almost immediately. After a short while, all the ghost-faced God incarnations had been cleaned up. Chapter 360 ? 360 Relief at the end of his life Bai Yuan knew he was dead. He was a little unwilling, but at the end of the day, he was actually relieved. This was something he had not expected. He used to think that he should hate Yunxiao sect, Lu clan, and even the people of Great Yan for not fighting for the Emperor. But now, these emotions were not as strong as he had imagined. He had worked too hard over the past few years. Looking back on his life, he had left his family and entered Yunxiao sect when he was very young. At that time, he was young and proud. As a genius of the imperial family, although he was not a direct descendant and could only be considered a branch of the Li family, he was still of noble status. The moment he entered the Yunxiao sect, he was accepted as a direct disciple by a nascent soul elder who held a high position. He had to admit that this was, of course, due to his identity. However, he had always felt that even if he didn¡¯t have this identity, with his talent and performance in cultivation, he was absolutely worthy of this position. If he continued to develop like this, his future would be bright. His talent was unparalleled, and his cultivation base was improving rapidly. He had the dual halos of being a direct disciple of Yunxiao sect and a descendant of the great Yan imperial family. In the future, as long as his cultivation base was raised to a certain level, he would naturally become an important figure in the entire Great Yan Kingdom. He believed in this, and he looked forward to the day when he would devote his life to Great Yan, li clan, and his Majesty. This was an innate thought, and he even felt that the best ending for him in the future was to fight for his whole life and die in a battle to expand the territory of Great Yan. But all of this ended when his uncle rebelled. In the Imperial court of Great Yan, it was only a small matter. This was because his uncle could only be considered an insignificant figure. The so-called rebellion was not really a rebellion. He had failed in the political struggle and was only given such a false title. Even so, it was still a disaster for him. Logically speaking, he would have been implicated. On the other hand, from the moment he was born, he had been bathed in the glory of Emperor li Shiwen. He was proud of this, and even believed in it. What his uncle had done-at least the part he had heard-made him feel deeply humiliated. After that, his family contacted him and asked him to return to Yan city. He didn¡¯t hesitate and went back. He was even prepared to be sentenced to death or thrown into prison. In his opinion, this was what he should do, and he needed to atone for it. However, none of this happened. The upper echelons of his family allowed him to live. The price he had to pay was that he would be executed in name, and he would have to join an organization called the faceless society. He would have to serve the Emperor in the shadows. He readily agreed. Although I¡¯ve never heard of the faceless society, as long as I¡¯m serving His Majesty, that¡¯s all that matters. In fact, to him, this was not even a punishment. Even if this had not happened, he would have been willing to do it. He grew up in the faceless society and realized the value of his life from another direction. While His Majesty was preparing to break through to the materialization realm, he had already grown into a high-level combat force in the faceless society. Due to his past performance of loyalty and his identity as a member of the royal family, he was met by the Emperor and appointed as the third generation leader of the faceless society. He was tasked with the task of secretly collecting materials for the emperor¡¯s breakthrough. However, li Shiwen failed and died in the end. The collapse of the Li Dynasty completely destroyed his faith. On the surface, he didn¡¯t look like much, but the appearance and image he revealed to his subordinates were still that of a determined and decisive leader. However, the belief that he had held on to for hundreds of years, the thing that he had been proud of all his life, the impact of the collapse was far more intense than anyone could imagine. He continued to lead the faceless society in its struggle. He didn¡¯t mind accepting the support of his traditional enemy, the Wei Kingdom, which he had once hated so much. But this was a painful process. It was true that he was attacking the Lu family, but wasn¡¯t he also hurting his own country? Was the Wei Kingdom¡¯s support for him really in support of the Li Dynasty¡¯s restoration? Back when the Li Dynasty was still around, it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t fought country Wars. He knew very well that the Wei Kingdom¡¯s support for him was to let him attack his own country. He had done so, treating himself as a ghost of the Li Dynasty. However, specters would only be specters. The glory of the past would never return. At that moment, all his efforts were to take revenge as a ghost. And now, all of this was finally over. The collapse of the emperor¡¯s beliefs after his death, the pain of colluding with the enemy to harm the country, the hopelessness of revenge, and the confusion. Finally, he didn¡¯t have to bear this burden anymore. Everything was over. With that thought, he slowly closed his eyes and his consciousness faded away. ¡­¡­ When Lu Qing arrived at the scene, he threw down a wave of battle-enhancing items on the exchange tab. Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, and Li Yanling were all pumped up, and their combat abilities instantly exploded. They completely turned the tide of the battle after a round of explosive attacks. They also got rid of the five avatars of the demon-faced God. This encirclement and killing operation, which was not quite the same as what they had expected, was finally pulled back on the right track, and they obtained the results they should have. After that, seven golden core cultivators surrounded Bai Yuan. No matter how powerful the leader of the faceless society was, he couldn¡¯t turn the tables. She was worried that he would run away. After all, this battle had broken out suddenly, and the other party had taken the initiative to attack. Lu chaoxi and the others had initially prepared a method to stop the breakout. However, under such circumstances, it was clear that they had not made any preparations in advance. With Bai Yuan¡¯s strength, if he really wanted to run, there was at least a 30% chance that he could break out. However, the other party didn¡¯t even attempt to do so and fought to the death. Bai Yuan had died here. The continuous attacks broke his defensive ritual implement and seriously injured his body. He was even blasted to the ground. In the end, he lay on the ground, unable to move. He looked up at the sky and slowly closed his eyes. No one cared about what he thought before he died. After confirming that he was dead and could not be more dead, everyone felt a sense of relief as the battle was finally over. They also remembered some other things. The two Yunxiao sect golden core cultivators looked for the three from the Lu family. Their tone was rather warm, and their attitude was a little different from the beginning. The Lu family¡¯s sudden outburst surprised the two of them. At the same time, it also made them very curious. They hoped to know what kind of method it was. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to learn it. It was impossible to learn something that was obviously someone¡¯s trump card. He just wanted to ask around. The three Lu family members couldn¡¯t even explain themselves, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t reveal anything. Lu Qing did not care too much about these things. He was more concerned about the system prompt that had just popped up. No matter what, this would be considered a crusade, right? Moreover, it would start at four-star no matter what! Chapter 361 ? 361 Thunder true body [ four-star event: the destruction of the faceless society (completed) ] [ reward: 4326 karma, two 4-star rare exchange items, three 3-star rare exchange items ] ¡­¡­ The reward this time was much less than the one he received when he killed the black crow Taoist priest. Moreover, there was no five-star rare item available for exchange. However, in their place, two four-star and three three-star cultivators appeared. Lu Qing had not figured out how the various rewards given out during the crusade were calculated. The higher the difficulty of the crusade, the more rewards would be given. This was a fact that was not a problem. Even if they were of the same star-class, the difficulty would be different when compared. However, other than this principle, Lu Qing did not know anything more specific. But no matter what, the five-star exchange option had its own benefits, but the low-star exchange option was not useless. Lu Qing took a closer look at the rewards that he had received this time. Out of the three three-star options, there was a revival option. A three-star resurrection could last for three days and could actually do a lot of things. Previously, Lu Qing had used the three-star resurrection exchange option to stop li Shiwen from breaking through to the materialization realm. Up until now, he had three resurrection exchange items in reserve. One for three-star, one for four-star, and one for five-star. It should be enough for any use. The other two three-star options were [ rare breakthrough bottleneck ]. With these two things, it basically meant that the Lu clan would have two more initial enlightenment stage cultivators. For the current Lu clan, those at the initial enlightenment stage could still be considered as the backbone, but in fact, they could no longer have that much of an impact on the overall situation. Having a few Qiming would be good, but it would only enrich their Foundation and would not bring about any earth-shaking changes. However, he still couldn¡¯t relax on the cultivation of the clan¡¯s younger generation. The Golden core stage also had to grow from the initial enlightenment stage. Furthermore, with the Lu clan¡¯s situation, they had many good seedlings in reserve. This was the result of Lu Qing¡¯s many years of hard work and investment. As long as they further accelerated their growth, more and more high-level cultivators would appear as time passed. Lu Qing was not in a hurry. He was very patient. As for the two four-star rare items, there was still one [ rare breakthrough bottleneck ]. At this point, Lu Qing had already broken through the bottleneck with two rare four-star cards in his hands. He did some calculations. In the future, the people in the Lu family who had the highest hopes of breaking through to the Golden core realm would be Weiwen and Wenen. The two of them had heaven spiritual roots and cultivated divine-grade cultivation techniques. When the two of them were only a few years old, Lu Qing had been giving them exchanges to increase their talent and speed up their cultivation. It had been almost 70 years since then. In fact, due to their age, the two of them had received more support from Lu Qing than chaoxi and the others, who were his biological sons and daughters, to a certain extent. Under these close to 70 years of fierce support, the two of them were now at the sixth level of the initial enlightenment stage and the seventh level of the initial enlightenment stage. Ordinary cultivators at their age would probably have just entered the foundation building stage. According to their momentum, it was estimated that they would be able to Polish their cultivation before they turned 100 years old. Then they would be ready to break through to the Golden core stage. If they had one or two more chances to enter spirit gathering Holy Palace, it would take them another 10 or 20 years. Their innate talent and cultivation techniques seemed to be extremely good. When the time came, with some regular resources, without external elixir or the exchange tab, there was a high possibility that he could break through successfully in one go. He would not need to be stuck at the bottleneck and suffer like ordinary people. However, Lu Qing thought about it and felt that it would be best if he used it on the two of them. A success rate of 70% to 80% was already considered very high under normal circumstances, but there was still a possibility of failure. If they were to bump into each other, there was no worry about their lives if they failed to break through from Qiming to Jindan, but it would be equivalent to wasting more than ten years of hard work. This would interrupt the growth rhythm of the two. By using these two options, he would be able to completely erase the probability of failure. The last four-star rare exchange option was a talent-type. four-star talent: Thunder avatar [ give a cultivator of the family a true body of lightning. The cultivator¡¯s main spiritual root should be lightning. [ 1200 karma required. ] Lu Qing automatically omitted the karma he had spent. 1200 karma. What was the difference between that and not having to pay? There were quite a number of cultivators with lightning spiritual roots in the Lu clan, and many of them were quite talented. However, at the end of the day, these were the children of the younger generation. Of course, the most useful item in this exchange tab was to give it to Lu chaoxi. Now, the main Lu family had four golden core cultivators. The four of them all had the potential to reach the nascent Soul Stage. However, this Yuanying potential, to be honest, was not that obvious. After all, things like single spiritual root and earth virtue spiritual body were considered very powerful talents before the Jindan stage, but when it came to the Jindan stage, to rush to the Yuanying stage, these talents were not particularly important factors. Indeed, there were some people with double or even triple spiritual roots who could rush to the nascent Soul Stage, but they did not rely on talent, but something else. Opportunity, personal comprehension, direction and degree of hard work The four members of the Lu clan were not lacking in these areas. However, Lu Qing was not worried that they would not be able to reach the nascent soul realm. He only hoped that the four children at home would be able to progress in their cultivation. The earlier they reached the nascent soul realm, the earlier their family level would be upgraded to six-star. Other than getting chaoxi a spiritual body talent, Lu Qing also wanted to get one for Yan Ling, Ming Chao, and the others. It was a pity that the chances of obtaining a spirit body were really small, and it was not easy to obtain. ¡­¡­ The destruction of the faceless society was undoubtedly a good thing for the Yan Kingdom. They were a terrorist organization and an anti-government organization in Yan country. Their existence had severely hindered the Lu family¡¯s control over the entire show. To be honest, if it were not for them fanning the flames in the dark, the Imperial court would have already completely taken control of Ji Province and Jin province in five years. And now, it wasn¡¯t too late for them to be destroyed. After the internal problems were removed, the speed at which the Lu dynasty controlled the territory and rebuilt the court would obviously become faster and smoother. In this, mo ruhai and his mo clan would be of great use. As an important member of the Imperial court¡¯s official system, the mo family¡¯s task of rebuilding order in the Imperial court became smoother. ¡ª- He even said that he could update during the day and that Yingluo couldn¡¯t write it secretly at work! Chapter 362 ? 362 Crown Prince of the Lu family, fire heaven spiritual root In fact, in the past few years, the mo family had already helped a lot. It was precisely because of their existence that the Lu clan had been able to sort out the situation in the Imperial court in the past few years, formulate many policies, and push them forward. Redundant officials and local garrisons had been reduced. Other than restoring the military supplies in Pingzhou, the construction expenses had basically stopped. Just like that, the dynasty¡¯s expenditure was greatly reduced in the next few years. At the same time, due to their control over the area, they had gradually increased through the efforts of various parties. The taxes and industrial income that they should have received were also in place. In the first and second year, the Lu clan had to transfuse blood from the Feiyun state to the Imperial court. It was a tough life, and the reconstruction of the Imperial Army had been delayed time and time again. Moreover, the Northern Territory had also suffered from the disaster of the White ghouls in the South. For the past two years, the Lu family had been tight on money. However, by the third year, the Imperial court would be able to break even. In the fourth and fifth years, not only would they be able to break even, but they would also be able to make a profit. The profits could even be used to feed the Lu family. In fact, the Lu family itself was already considered quite rich. All kinds of industries were developing well. The two major industries of weapon refining and elixir making had the best production capacity in the entire Feiyun state. Moreover, after the demon race in the North barren forest in the West and North were destroyed, the Lu family was still leading the development and exploration of the Feiyun state in the Northwest direction. In this aspect, there were already some results. Anling Prefecture used to be the Northwest-most Prefecture of the Feiyun state, but it was no longer the same. The newly established divine deer Prefecture became the fifth Prefecture in the Feiyun state. The planned land area for Shenlu Prefecture was the largest. It was even half the size of the original Feiyun state. Of course, even though that was the case in name, most of the land in divine deer County was still barren land and there were not many people there. In fact, they had been doing this for a long time. However, in the past, the development of the divine deer County was mainly done by the Feiyun state itself. The Lu clan led this matter and mobilized the major clans of the anling Prefecture to explore and excavate their businesses. They migrated mortals and took root on the spot, and sent cultivators to guard the fruits of their labor. However, this process was still somewhat slow. In the last five years, after the Imperial court had some spare power, it began to increase its investment in Shenlu County. According to the plan, if the development of the divine deer Prefecture was successful in the next few decades, the entire Feiyun state would benefit from it. The Feiyun state was second to last in terms of both prosperity and resource production among the seven states of the Yan Kingdom. However, when the divine Deer Forest was fully developed, it was hard to say how prosperous it would be. At the very least, the production of resources would increase by a large margin. The profits it would bring would at least not be worse than in Jin Zhou. Of course, this increase in income would not have much to do with the Imperial court. It would become the Lu clan¡¯s income. But this was the world. To a certain extent, the Lu clan¡¯s profits could be seen as the palace Treasury of the Great Yan Dynasty. Of course, it was separated from the National Treasury. It was mainly used for the royal family. However, when the country needed it, it could be taken out to help. But to put it bluntly, one thing was certain when the Lu clan became the imperial family of Great Yan: They strengthened themselves with the identity of the National clan and led the Yan Kingdom to become stronger in passing, not the other way around. The Lu family was not here to work for the country of Yan, and they did not consider using their own blood to nourish the country of Yan. If there was a need in the short term, he could do so, but in the long run, it was definitely impossible. Although it looked great, it was actually a very stupid act. Even though the Lu family was doing quite well, it was impossible for them to replenish the blood of an entire country on their own. All in all, everything was going well within Yan. Of course, there were also a lot of bad things. The internal problems were being resolved one by one. Lu chaoxi was gradually stabilizing his position as the Emperor. The Lu family¡¯s aura as a member of the royal family was also becoming more and more prominent. However, the external pressure that the entire Yan Kingdom was facing was not small at all. They were mainly from the Wei Kingdom. Big Wei¡¯s evil intentions did not give up. After the war a few years ago, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s main Army, General Xia Cang, had withdrawn. However, they still had an Army stationed at the southern side of the Pingzhou defense line. From time to time, they would send some Scouts across the National border to Pingzhou to investigate and carry out some sabotaging missions. By right, the two countries were still in a state of war. After all, after the war, the two sides did not sign any truce agreement. The local Pingzhou Garrison had received orders to expel and annihilate these small scout teams. However, the scout team they sent in could be considered elite. The Imperial court¡¯s Garrison was very difficult to deal with. Often, after paying a high price, they would still let the enemy escape. Only the Yunxiao sect cultivators stationed at the defense line in Pingzhou could truly achieve some results. In the past five years, it had almost become a daily routine at the front line of Pingzhou. The two sides fought all over Pingzhou with such small teams. The overall number of deaths and injuries was not too high. Moreover, the Wei country would not and would not dare to risk the world¡¯s taboo by ordering a small team of cultivators to slaughter mortals. However, such infiltration and destruction were still annoying. The three counties to the South of Pingzhou were all hit by the disaster. The local small sects and local forces were in a miserable state. The production of various resources had been greatly reduced. This had caused the production capacity of the entire Pingzhou to drop by at least 30 to 40 percent. Although the Imperial court did not collect taxes in Pingzhou, and the production of Pingzhou was basically taken away by Yunxiao sect, the Imperial court was still not satisfied. However, Yunxiao sect lost this sum of money and still had to bear the pressure from the Wei Kingdom at the front line. They would not bear the price alone. The Imperial court had been allocating funds to the front line in Pingzhou for the past few years, and the expenditure was increasing day by day. It was hard to tell when it would end. More importantly, the Yunxiao sect Army at the front line in Pingzhou did not dare to attack. Perhaps, they had the ability to organize a surprise attack and spread the flames of war to the neighboring Wei state¡¯s Hezhou. However, they could only attack the northern side of Hezhou with the help of the natural moat of the big River. Secondly, if the war reignited again and the Wei Kingdom recovered its Army, it was still a question whether the Yan Kingdom could withstand it. In fact, in the past few years, other than the small-scale confrontations on the front lines, the two countries had clashed more than once or twice on the diplomatic level. Mo Chengdong, the newly appointed official of Honglu who was in charge of diplomatic matters, was working hard to push for the peace process between Great Yan and great Wei according to the wishes of the Imperial court and Yunxiao sect. However, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s request was too much. On one hand, they demanded the ceding of territory. On the other hand, they also demanded a very high amount of war reparations. He also wanted Yan to hand over the Li family¡¯s Kasaya. Of course, it was impossible to agree to these conditions. The two sides wrangled on these matters, and Pingzhou was still burning with small-scale Wars. However, the faceless society¡¯s incident had caused some changes to the situation. After Bai Yuan¡¯s death, the faceless society was annihilated. A large amount of information was obtained by the Lu family, which recorded many things about how the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Secret camp secretly supported the faceless society. In addition, when they were besieging Bai Yuan, five of the ghost-faced God¡¯s doppelgangers had unexpectedly appeared, which made them particularly angry. After the Imperial court communicated with Yunxiao sect, they sent a diplomatic note to the Wei Kingdom using the official of the great Honglu who was in charge of the country¡¯s diplomatic work to denounce their actions. The Wei Kingdom, of course, denied all of these accusations. However, this denial seemed powerless. On the one hand, they couldn¡¯t come up with anything to deny the materials they found from the faceless society. On the other hand, they could only use excuses such as ¡®this is a disguise¡¯ and ¡®pure slander¡¯ to justify the appearance of the ghost-faced God. That would be bullshit. If it was only Yan and Wei, and they denied it, it would be difficult to do anything else. However, the Wei and Yan kingdoms were not the only two kingdoms in the cultivation world. The nine great immortal empires weren¡¯t a joke. The Wei Kingdom was considered one of the more powerful kingdoms among the Nine Kingdoms. However, it was still far from unifying the world. The Wei Kingdom and the Yan Kingdom were at war and did not have a good relationship. However, their long-time enemy was the Qi Kingdom in the East. Da Qi¡¯s strength was not bad. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was worried about Qi stirring up trouble in the East, Xia Cang wouldn¡¯t have retreated in a hurry in the war eight years ago. It was not impossible for the Wei Kingdom to exert more strength and go north to destroy the Yan Kingdom. And this time, after being caught red-handed, mo Chengdong, the Minister of Honglu of Great Yan, had also made many moves, contacting the Qi state to exert pressure on them. The country of Jin had a good relationship with the country of Yan all year round and was also controlled by the sect Alliance. Under Yunxiao sect¡¯s active contact, the country of Jin also helped in the diplomatic battlefield. The kingdom of Liang to the West of the Wei Kingdom was also within the scope of their alliance. However, because the Yan and Jin Kingdom had attacked the northern wilderness forest, the Liang Kingdom had a very strong tradition of co-existence between humans and demons. They were already very dissatisfied with this, so they did not say anything this time. In the South, the Wu State and the Chu State, which were at the border of the Wei State, also joined in the fun. Of course, there were many transactions behind the scenes. The Yan Kingdom had paid a lot of practical things in exchange for the support of so many parties. However, the price of these things was still valuable. Under the pressure, the Wei Kingdom had no choice but to restart the peace negotiations with the Yan Kingdom. On the negotiation table, mo Chengdong appeared tough on the surface, but he was actually relatively soft. The instructions given to him by the Lu clan and Yunxiao sect were actually very unified. The Yan Kingdom, which had experienced civil strife, war, and the natural disaster of the White ghouls, needed time to recuperate and accumulate strength. The matters in his own country had not yet been dealt with clearly. It was really not appropriate to maintain a long-term hostile state with such a powerful enemy like big Wei outside. Handing over the Li clan was something that couldn¡¯t be discussed. They could not cede their territory either. Otherwise, it would be unacceptable if the Pingzhou defense line they had set up had a nail embedded in it. As for the war reparations, the Yan Kingdom could give in. After two years of tough negotiations, the peace agreement was finally settled. The Yan Kingdom had to compensate the Wei Kingdom with four million spirit stones, which would be paid over three years. This was not a small sum of money. The court¡¯s finances, which had been slightly improving, suddenly had a heavy burden on them. Yunxiao sect¡¯s intention was also very obvious. They did not intend to fork out this sum of money, and the Imperial court had to find a way to squeeze it out of their own finances. When this matter was spread back, the entire Yan country was very aggrieved. Of course, the peace-loving faction, which was eager to calm the war, welcomed them. However, the jingoists and the middlemen were all disappointed. The Lu royal family, which had gradually built up its prestige in the past ten years, also felt some pressure from within the Yan Kingdom, and its prestige was on the verge of falling. No matter what, they had not lost the war, but they still had to pay reparations. This was something that many people could not accept emotionally. However, there was nothing they could do about this matter. The only thing the Lu family could do was to guide the public opinion internally as much as possible. On one hand, they could push the blame to the Li consortium. This incident was caused by li Shiwen back then. On the other hand, it was to direct the hatred towards the enemy, great Wei. In short, let me rest and recover. After a few years, we¡¯ll see whose wrist is thicker. ¡­¡­ No matter what, the peace agreement was a good thing. The military expenditure on the front lines could be slowed down, and the Imperial court would have more energy to focus on the unified management of the internal affairs. The entire Great Yan was gradually recovering its strength. There was also another good thing. In the Lu clan, three months after the negotiation, a new special descendant was added. The Lu family¡¯s population wasn¡¯t too small now, and there were always newborns. However, the reason why this one was special was mainly because of his parents. This child, who was named Lu tingwan, had the two most respected people in Great Yan as her father and mother. He was the son of Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling. Lu chaoxi and Li Yanling had been together for forty years. However, the two of them had not given birth to any new offspring until today. More importantly, Lu Qing saw the child¡¯s talent through the system interface the moment he was born. She was born with a wind-type spiritual root! No matter what, this was considered a very good talent. However, in the Lu family, a single spiritual root was not that great. There were already many of them. However, Lu Qing was overjoyed by this. The cultivators with a single spiritual root that the Lu clan had produced in the past were basically all born with double spiritual roots. It was just that they had been born after Lu Qing had used the exchange option [ spiritual root enhancement ] to push them up to the level of a single spiritual root. To upgrade from a single spiritual root to a heaven spiritual root, one would need a five-star [ spiritual root upgrade ]. Even if the five-star exchange option was not rare, Lu Qing did not have many of them. However, [ spiritual root enhancement ] was an exception. For an exchange item like [ spiritual root enhancement ], even if a high star-class person wanted to use it, the person who used it had to be born with a single spiritual root. Lu Qing had a few of these things in his hands, but he had wanted to use them but had no place to. Now, he could finally use it! Without any hesitation, he exchanged for a five-star spiritual root enhancement bullet. Lu Qing took a look again and saw that Lu tingwan, his newborn grandson, had already become a cultivator with fire heaven spiritual roots! ¡ª- 4k Chapter 363 ? 363 The Star King The clan now had another cultivator with heaven spiritual roots. This was, of course, something to be happy about. As the youngest of Lu Qing¡¯s grandchildren, this child was very special. Lu chaoxi had more than one child and grandson. However, his previous descendants were all slightly inferior in terms of status. Only Lu tingwan had a father who was the Emperor and a mother who was the Empress. Then what was there to say? He was almost certain to be the Crown Prince of Great Yan in the future. Of course, this was a world where strength was everything. The inheritance of the throne, bloodline, and status were all important. However, if the heir¡¯s cultivation was too weak, it would definitely not work. The Emperor was a golden core cultivator, and he was already on the weaker side. In the beginning, Yunxiao sect was more inclined to let Lu Qing become the Emperor himself, but Lu Qing was not willing to do so no matter what. Yunxiao sect had no choice but to do so. After all, the Lu clan could do as they saw fit. But for an Emperor to not even have a Jindan level, that was really a bit ridiculous. Unless it was a puppet emperor like li Chengzong, no one would care about this, and they would rather it be as weak as possible. However, there was nothing to worry about. Cultivators with heaven spiritual roots did not need to worry about their future cultivation development. However, Lu Qing still felt a tinge of regret. Of course, the fire heaven spiritual root was good, but it would be even better if it was the metal Heaven spiritual root or the wood heaven spiritual root. After all, Lu Qing had two divine-grade cultivation techniques, the immemorial sacred white sword manual and the immemorial creation book, which were specially provided for cultivators with heaven spiritual roots to cultivate. If he could cultivate a divine-grade cultivation technique with these two spiritual roots, it would definitely be wonderful. Now, with the fire heaven spiritual root, he could only use the ¡®infinite flame control technique¡¯ that Lu Qing had left behind to cultivate. This cultivation technique itself had no major problems, and it was good at offensive techniques. It was quite powerful in fights of magical powers, but after all, its quality was only at the level of wondrous grade. In the ordinary cultivation world, a wonderful-grade cultivation method with good characteristics was already very good. However, for a top cultivation talent like the heavenly spirit root, a wonderful-grade cultivation method seemed to be a waste of talent. However, there was another embarrassing point for Lao Ai. In the entire Yan Kingdom, he had never heard of any fire element cultivation method that was above the wondrous grade. Even the Yunxiao sect did not seem to have one. There was no other way. However, it was not as if Lu Qing did not have any other methods in the end. There were 21 primordial Immortals, and they probably had all kinds of attributes. When he unlocked the seals step by step and found the traces of other primordial Immortals, he would eventually find a way to obtain the fire-type cultivation method. Although I don¡¯t know when that will be, Yingluo. ¡­¡­ Another five years passed quickly. Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the stage where he was close to perfection in the second level. He was definitely not stingy with the clan¡¯s cultivation resources. He had never stopped eating all sorts of cultivation pills. Moreover, due to his special talent of the sacred body of stars, his tolerance and digestion of the star power in the secret realm outside the starry sky were much better than that of ordinary cultivators. In this way, he could cultivate more frequently in the secret realm, and the effect would be much better than others. In addition, he also made use of the spirit gathering temple once, and went in for one year and worked for ten years. In short, with this cultivation, his cultivation had advanced to the peak of nascent soul state level two, which was expected. However, from the time Lu Qing had advanced to the nascent Soul Stage until now, it had probably been 20 years. For a normal nascent Soul Stage cultivator, this amount of time would probably only be enough for them to stabilize their cultivation and figure out the power and cultivation methods of the nascent Soul Stage. For a genius among geniuses, it was already very impressive for them to reach the peak of nascent soul state level one in 20 years. Lu Qing, on the other hand, was about to reach the third-level nascent soul realm in 20 years. Due to the help from the spirit gathering temple and the secret realm beyond the starry sky, Lu Qing¡¯s training was equivalent to 60 years of hard work. But even if he used sixty years to calculate, reaching nascent soul third level soon was a relatively fast speed, not to mention that he was cultivating such a difficult cultivation method. Not to mention, when he was facing the small bottleneck of the third level, he still didn¡¯t feel any difficulty, as if he could casually push open this door. Just as he was about to go out for a walk to change his mood and come back to break through the barrier of nascent soul state level three, his family sent him some news: The clan had already completely conquered the secret realm beyond the starry sky. There were five secret realm buildings in the secret realm beyond the starry sky. The star furnace and the silver Sky corridor had already been conquered. All these years, the clan¡¯s development of the secret realm had never stopped. Like the other three secret realm buildings, they were also gradually being attacked. Lu Qing did not participate in this personally. With the clan¡¯s current strength, they could completely deal with it. In Lu Qing¡¯s opinion, the functions of these three Mystic realm buildings were quite useful. Wandering yard a cultivator of the family can enter the wandering courtyard and undergo a battle trial through the star power illusion. [ the Piao ling house can be activated once every five years. Each time it is activated, it can accommodate 100 people. ] [ the wandering courtyard needs to consume a large amount of star power as its energy source every time. ] The functions of the Piao ling house were actually quite useless. After Lu Qing heard the explanation from the clan members, he knew that this place was purely for the clan¡¯s cultivators to have some opportunities to train in actual combat. Of course, it was useful. He could enter it without paying any price. He could train his combat skills in simulated life and death situations. But all in all, it was just that. It was not a particularly big surprise. As for the secret palace and the morning light tower, they were like a replica of the silver Sky corridor, except that their functions were different. After a cultivator passed through the silver Sky corridor, the distance they covered could be regarded as a result, which could be used to strengthen and temper the cultivator¡¯s body. The effect of the ¡®secret palace¡¯ also had this pressure-bearing link, but the final result was that it could strengthen the cultivator¡¯s spiritual power. The dawn light tower strengthened a cultivator¡¯s control over their spirit force or true essence. Compared to the combat training of the wandering courtyard, Lu Qing placed more importance on these two things. However, no matter what, the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ was a great fortune of the Lu family. Other than strengthening cultivation, the five secret realm buildings each had their own functions. The star furnace could greatly increase the production of the Lu family¡¯s forging industry. The wandering yard could also increase the combat experience of the cultivators of the Lu family. This way, the cultivators of the Lu family would not be like chickens that had never seen blood when they were out on the streets with powerful equipment and good cultivation. As for the other three, they could directly strengthen the abilities of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators. Just because these five buildings had been destroyed didn¡¯t mean that there were no more Star Palace guards in the secret plane. In fact, looking at the entire secret realm, only about half of the star Palace guards in the secret realm had been killed by the Lu family. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t destroy the remaining ones, but that they didn¡¯t want to. Although the star furnace could also produce star power crystals and play the same role as star power weapons, in terms of refining, the continued production of the Lu family¡¯s star power magical equipment could already be considered a brand. However, the more materials he had, the better it was. The star furnace was a path of sustainable development, but directly killing the star Palace guards was a faster way to obtain materials. Therefore, they didn¡¯t need to kill them immediately. They had to plan and hunt them according to their needs. Moreover, when it came to combat experience, it was not impossible to keep these Star Palace guards as Foundation Stage cultivators of the clan. They could work for the clan and at the same time temper their combat skills. It seemed that most of the benefits in the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ had fallen into the hands of the Lu clan. However, in the secret realm, there was still a Big Boss-the person from Starlight who stayed in the main hall in the center of the secret realm. Lu Qing still remembered that when the ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯ Mystic realm had first appeared, he had entered it alone to explore it. When he entered the central hall, he had encountered the humanoid star. That star person had said a bunch of nonsense to him. At that time, he was, of course, in a daze. He did not understand what the other party meant at all. And now, Lu Qing had obtained more and more information about the primordial era from various aspects. He could roughly understand what the people of the star had said back then. There was another point. Based on the information Lu Qing had obtained from the primordial inheritance in the divine Deer Forest, the humanoid star was also one of the 21 immemorial Immortals. According to what white sword immortal had said to him, this humanoid star didn¡¯t come from this world, but from the outer world. It sounded a little like the Ice Queen. If this was the case, then this secret realm outside the starry sky might be a small world, just like the world where the Ice Queen had first lived. In the end, for some reason, he fell into the cultivation world. However, that World of Ice and snow had merged with the original world of the cultivation world, eventually forming the icy Plains of the extreme north. Outside the starry sky, although it did not merge with the cultivation world, it had become a secret realm attached to it. For a secret realm,¡¯outside the starry sky¡¯ was actually not small. Out of the three secret realms that the Lu clan owned,¡¯beyond the stars¡¯ was actually the largest. The ancient secret realm was only that big of a broken place. The mystic realm that was transformed from the divine Deer Forest was not considered small. After all, it could accommodate thousands of demons. However, it was still much smaller compared to the space outside. However, for a secret realm, no matter how big the space outside the starry sky was, it could not be compared with an entire world-even if it was a small world. Lu Qing looked into the distance from the secret realm. There were many sceneries in the distance. Although the style was the same as the one outside the starry sky, this place should have been much bigger since an unknown number of years ago. It was likely that when he had fallen into the origin world from the starry sky, he had also experienced some tribulations. Lu Qing even believed that the secret realm he was in was merely a fragment of the original ¡®space beyond¡¯. In other words, this was a broken world. However, no matter what, Lu Qing had to meet the person from Starlight who sat on the throne in the central hall of the secret realm. The last time they met, it was in the state of higher consciousness, so the interaction was one-sided. After that guy said something, he sat there without moving as if he was dead. At that time, Lu Qing only had the strength of a golden core cultivator. How would he dare to meet him in person? After all, from what he could sense, this alien was at least at the nascent soul level. But now, he was not afraid of anything. Of course, he could not be careless. If this Starlight person was really one of the twenty-one immemorial Immortals, even if it was just a low-level incarnation or projection, it was still left behind by an immortal. His appearance was so similar to that of the immortals in the past that Lu Qing did not dare to treat him as an ordinary nascent soul realm cultivator. However, there was no need to belittle himself. With his current abilities, even if he were to encounter a battle, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to escape if he couldn¡¯t defeat that guy. He had to go and meet her. Of course, not now. He didn¡¯t know if there would be a need for a fight. Maybe it would be over after a friendly conversation between the two sides? However, he still had to make some preparations. In any case, he was about to break through to nascent soul state level three. He had originally planned to go out for a walk and relax before breaking through, but now it seemed that he had to make full use of his time. He put away the idea of relaxing, turned his head and went back to his closed-door cultivation room to start cultivating. For six months, Lu Qing paid no attention to the outside world. When he came out again, he was already at the third level of the nascent soul realm. At this point, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and entered the secret realm ¡®beyond the starry sky¡¯. The sparse Star Palace guards were completely unable to hinder him. He first went to the vicinity of the star furnace and took a look at how the clan¡¯s refining workshop was operating. At the same time, he also met with the clan¡¯s people who were stationed there. Then, he headed to the central area of the star Palace. Lu Qing casually killed a few ignorant people who were blocking his way. He then kept their star power weapons into his storage bag and arrived at the entrance of the central hall. He took a deep breath, raised his hand, and pushed the door open. Standing outside the palace¡¯s Gate and looking into the distance, a human-shaped creature made of dazzling Starlight sat on the throne. He did not move from his throne, but his empty eyes were looking at Lu Qing. Lu Qing did not make the first move as he did not seem to have any intention of attacking. He walked forward step by step, and at the same time, he said some probing words, ¡± ¡°Senior? Do you remember me?¡± The alien had no reaction. Lu Qing continued to walk forward for a distance. He kept saying a few words, but he did not receive any response. This made people feel that they were only facing an empty shell. A change occurred when Lu Qing crossed the middle line of the central hall. A ball of starry fire ignited under his feet without any warning! ¡ª- 4k I¡¯ll come up with a 6k tomorrow! Chapter 364 ? 364 Starlight extinguishing This was the first time Lu Qing had been dealt with by a move that was very similar to his own ability. He suddenly felt a burning pain. At the same time, the true essence in his body also felt like it was being burned by this spark. sob sob sob, I finally know how those guys who were burned by me with Starfire felt. Lu Qing sighed in his heart. However, he did not feel that there was anything to panic about. He was very familiar with this kind of method, so it was naturally very easy to deal with it. In the secret plane, the ability to fly was forbidden by some law, so it was not so easy to Dodge and escape. However, Lu Qing still had many ways to deal with it. As soon as the Heavensward fate spell was activated, spark was directly isolated from the outside. It was impossible to burn the heavensguard fate spell with just Starfire. Moreover, Lu Qing did not stand there and get burned for nothing. In an instant, his eyes turned into bright stars. The similar-shaped but slightly different-colored Starfire burned the body of the Starlight person. At the same time, Lu Qing activated his true essence and tried his best to control the sparks that were burning on his body with the power of the same element. He also tried to extinguish them. The Star King was doing the same thing. However, the result was completely different. The sparks that burned on Lu Qing¡¯s body were quickly extinguished by him. However, the Star King could not extinguish the flames on his body no matter what. The power of the stars could be easily dealt with, but there was more than just the power of the stars in the fire. The effect of stealing energy and vitality from The Book of Fate, the fine sword aura from the spark given by the Paladin sword Codex, and the freezing effect given by the ice God¡¯s Codex were not of the same attribute as star power. They were not so easy to be assimilated and dispelled. The Star King felt uncomfortable being burned by the star Fire, but it was not to the extent that he had lost his ability to resist. The energy in his body surged wildly, and bright Starlight drew a Phantom line from the sky, passing through the ceiling and projecting around him. As soon as one was formed, he threw it at Lu Qing. Lu Qing raised his brows again-he had never learned this move before. This should be a technique from the rising star technique. Furthermore, it should be an advanced technique that Lu Qing had not learned. The rising star incantation that he had mastered was still at the four-star level, and it did not include the move used by the current Star King. Moreover, Lu Qing could clearly sense that the power of this move was extraordinary. His original body was protected by the heaven guarding life technique, and he could not even take a few hits. Moreover, these illusionary stars, like all other rising star technique methods, had a very good defense-breaking effect. The heavensguard Life spell was a top-tier defensive spell technique, but according to his calculations, even the original heavensguard Life spell might not have been able to block this attack. The star power¡¯s effect of breaking through defenses was too outstanding, and this was not a problem with the heavensguard fate spell. However, Lu Qing¡¯s was not using an ordinary heavensguard destiny spell. Star power could break other defenses, but it couldn¡¯t break a person of the same attribute. Since they were similar in nature, it naturally couldn¡¯t have such a good effect on breaking defenses. But even so, Lu Qing was very interested. I want to learn this! To be honest, he had wanted to communicate with the Star King as much as possible in the beginning. It would definitely be best if he could communicate with her. For example, when he was in the reflection of the celestial Palace, he had a chat with the remnant will of the White sword deity. Although he did not say much useful things, at the very least, Lu Qing had a general understanding of the primordial age. But unfortunately, this Star King looked like he could not be communicated with at all. Previously, Lu Qing had spoken a lot to him, but he had not received any feedback. When he walked past the line in the center of the hall, he was directly attacked by the other party¡¯s full-force attack. Even though Lu Qing had retaliated when he was being beaten up, he had not been too ruthless. He had even been saying something and trying to communicate with the other party. However, he failed again. Lu Qing let out a long sigh and confirmed that this fellow had the same appearance as the Star King, one of the 21 Immortals he had seen in his inherited memories. However, he was essentially the same as the guards of the star Palace outside. They did not have any intelligence and could only move based on instinct. Although it was a pity, at this point, there was no need to hold back. Lu Qing no longer had any reservations. He planned to attack with all his might. Since he had obtained a new ability a few years ago in the icy Plains of the extreme north, he had to give it a try. With this thought in mind, the ¡®ice realm¡¯ instantly unfolded. The rays of light that continued to rush into the ice world seemed to be frozen after they entered. Their speed suddenly slowed down, and then they were directly frozen into ice blocks suspended in the air in the domain of ice and snow. In fact, it was quite beautiful. Inside the translucent ice crystal, the brilliant Starlight penetrated through the outside. It was very beautiful. However, what was the use of being beautiful when it came to a move that was meant to kill? The stars that had fallen into the ice world were all frozen. The Star King¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. However, Lu Qing did not care about what he thought. Under his control, the ice realm¡¯s coverage increased. Even if the Star King did not understand, he could feel that this gradually expanding ice world was not a good thing. He moved, trying to avoid it. He was the only one who didn¡¯t have to follow the rules of the secret realm-he could fly. This was a huge advantage, but it was hard to say how useful it would be at the moment. The main problem was the environment. They were now in an indoor environment and not outside, so they could fly as they pleased. There were walls and a ceiling in the hall. The building was so strong that even a nascent soul cultivator would not be able to break it easily. This was good enough. At the very least, as long as the Star King was unable to fly out, no matter where he went in the hall, he would still be confined to this place. In the beginning, the area that the ice realm covered was not very large. However, Lu Qing¡¯s current abilities had clearly become stronger than when he had first obtained this remarkable power. At the same time, he was more familiar with the power of this divine ability and could use it more freely. The most direct manifestation of this was that the range of the ice realm was at least three times larger than when he had first obtained this ability. The central hall occupied a large area. Even so, Lu Qing¡¯s ice world could still barely cover the entire space inside. In the end, the Star King had nowhere to run and was enveloped in the ice world. Immediately, the power of the sacred art was used on the other party. From the looks of it, the Star King was a creature made of energy. The nature of the ice realm was to reject and transform all powers that were not of the ice attribute. For ordinary cultivators or enemies with physical bodies, they were all nascent soul cultivators. At most, they would be suppressed in the ice world, and all their power would be greatly reduced. They had to find a way to break the situation. However, to the Star King, who was originally a creature made of pure energy, without the protection of a physical body, it was equivalent to directly destroying his life essence by enduring the transformation and rejection of the ice world with his own body. His energy-like body instantly became somewhat unstable. Speckles of ice crystals appeared on the surface of his body and even the inside. The Star King wasn¡¯t just finished. He was fighting hard against everything. The small ice crystals on the surface and inside his body would be dissolved as soon as they appeared, and they could hardly form. However, this was extremely beneficial to Lu Qing. He didn¡¯t need to do anything special. He only needed to maintain the release of the ice realm, and that Star King would have to think of a way to protect himself. As for Lu Qing himself, he was able to free up all his hands and use some other techniques. It would be best to use the spells in the ice God¡¯s code of law at this time. However, after some thought, he had some other ideas. He raised his hand, and the golden-white holy sword was unsheathed from his back. He was going to face a strong enemy, so he had to be fully prepared ¡­ Although this strong enemy seemed to be just so-so. With the golden-white holy sword, he displayed the ¡®sword reining ten thousand swords¡¯ technique. With his current ability, it was impossible for him to really make so many magic swords with this move like he did in the Penglai immortal Palace. At that time, he had to borrow the body of an immortal to achieve this. Now, he did not have such conditions. But even so, with the strength of a nascent soul cultivator, he still summoned hundreds of flying swords. These swords were of different shapes and sizes, and they all glowed with white light. They didn¡¯t look too bright, but one would feel their eyes being stung by their sharp aura if they looked at them directly. These swords were formed from Lu Qing¡¯s inner Yuan and were essentially techniques from the Holy white sword manual. As soon as they appeared, they began to freeze. In an extremely short time, they turned into ice swords. Even so, Lu Qing did not feel any stagnation or discomfort. These magic swords were still under the control of the ¡®sword governing ten thousand swords¡¯ technique that he had randomly used. In addition, they maintained the sharpness unique to the Holy white sword technique that could cut through all things in the world, and at the same time, they also carried a threatening cold air. ¡°Go!¡± As Lu Qing shouted, he drew his sword and slashed at the Star King. The 30 flying swords were pointed at by the Starlight congealed by the Star King in the air. In a relatively close distance, the condensed Starlight would not be frozen immediately, and would still be able to play a certain role. It was a pity that the Star King did not have as many methods to deal with external threats as his main body had to deal with the ice that was gradually appearing in his body. In the end, the remaining 60 ¨C 70% of the ice crystal swords slashed at the Star King¡¯s body with an incomparably sharp aura. After the series of attacks, the final attack of the ¡®sword governing ten thousand swords¡¯ was the golden-white holy sword¡¯s main body. Lu Qing once again used one of the top killing moves from the Holy white sword manual-¡®heaven splitter¡¯! When he was in the Golden core stage, it was very difficult for him to use this move. The power of one move was indeed great, but his true essence would also be drained. However, to the current Lu Qing, such a consumption was not a big deal. He could even link the two major sword techniques in the ¡®holy white sword manual¡¯ and use them together. The effect was pretty good. The ice realm was restraining the Star King strictly.¡¯Sword reining ten thousand swords¡¯ caused him to be slashed dozens of times by the ice crystal sword in an instant, and his body was broken. The ¡®heaven splitter¡¯ was the finishing move, and it completely killed the Star King. The Star King was dead. In the air, there was only a round crystal about the size of an egg, shining with Starlight, falling down. In the air, the object was affected by the power of the ¡®ice world¡¯ and turned into an ice block, smashing onto the ground. Lu Qing dispelled the ability of the ¡®ice world¡¯ and walked forward to pick up the item. With a wave of his hand, all the ice crystals on the surface of the crystal ball melted away. What was left behind was something like a light bulb that emitted a silver-blue light. In an instant, a wave of information surged into Lu Qing¡¯s mind. This was the third time. Lu Qing started to wait excitedly for the arrival of new information. He hoped that this information would reveal more secrets of the ancient era. The pictures flashed before his eyes, and he tried his best to look at them. But this time, there was a problem-all the images he saw seemed to be incoherent. It was like a movie that had been cut into countless scenes. Then, from the beginning, middle, and end, some static scenes were randomly extracted and placed in front of Lu Qing. This kind of incoherence made people feel uncomfortable. The key was that the information was fragmented and missing. Lu Qing could only guess and try to fill in the information. That would inevitably lead to many mistakes. But what other choice did he have? He could only guess. However, there were still some things that could be confirmed. Beyond the starry sky, it was indeed an independent small world. However, unlike The World of Ice where the Ice Queen lived, the world outside the starry sky had a close connection with the cultivation world from the very beginning. Moreover, the relationship between the two parties seemed to be hostile from the beginning. This was because Lu Qing had seen some images. It seemed to be the scene of the Star King leading the star Palace guards and fighting against the ancient human cultivators. But then, the scene changed, and the star Palace guards and the Star King were seen standing on the same side as the human cultivators, fighting against the heavenly gods and evil demons together. Later on, he saw a few extremely exaggerated battle scenes. The scene there was completely void, just like the sky above the secret realm outside the starry sky, with only the background dotted with some Starlight. Many mighty figures were fighting with the heavenly gods and evil demons, while the small world outside the starry sky was shattered and fell into the cultivation world. It seemed that the secret realm beyond the starry sky was indeed a part of the original small world. It was a fragment of the world. Lu Qing¡¯s previous guess about The World of Ice and snow was correct. ¡ª- Chapter 4k 2K at night Chapter 365 ? 365 Infinite blue The Star King¡¯s life felt like a life of war. In any case, from the many scenes that Lu Qing saw, the Star King and his Star Palace guards were either fighting or on the way to fight. They were like a group of warmongers. In the beginning, he fought with humans. Later on, he fought with heavenly gods and evil demons. In the end, he destroyed his own world. The entire world was shattered into countless pieces and fell into the cultivation world. But even so, they were still fighting. Lu Qing did not see how the Star King protected the fragments that fell into the origin world and turned them into secret realms. He only knew that guards of the star Palace would continuously rush out of the world fragments that had turned into secret realms. They would fight side by side with human cultivators in the origin world to fight against the demons and the heavenly gods. However, this time, the scene in the inherited memory was only like this. They kept fighting, and there was almost no continuous plot. This was rather troublesome. No matter how much Lu Qing tried to connect the dots, he could only guess that the Star King had been enemies with the origin world and humans in the past. Because of the invasion of the heavenly gods and demons, he had no choice but to stand on the United Front with the human cultivators. However, in the end, he failed to protect his small world. However, even if his small world was destroyed, he still stood with the humans to fight against the heavenly gods and demons. It seemed that this enmity was indeed not small. Lu Qing touched his head. He realized that in the last two primordial inheritances he had obtained, the things that had happened in the past were mostly about individual Immortals. They did not have much to do with the major events that happened in the later stages of the primordial era. This was very annoying. He could only think of a way to find more memories related to the ancient times later. Of course, there was no rush for this matter. In any case, Lu Qing was only curious about this thing. In addition, he had a vague sense of uneasiness about the future. He felt that the system in his body, as well as himself, who should have died, had come back to life in such a strange state. This was definitely unusual. It was impossible for Lu Qing to continue to be at ease. It would have been fine if it was in the past, but now, as he learned more and more things about the Supreme ancient Immortal Realms, he felt more and more that there would be a great change in the world in the future. However, he did not know what it was. Perhaps the demons and heavenly gods were coming back? Perhaps the ancient Immortals had left behind some techniques? Perhaps the Dharma ending age was slowly approaching? Of course, no matter what it was, it was not something that needed to be considered at the moment. In fact, Lu Qing might have been worrying for nothing. To Lu Qing, collecting information about the immemorial era was something he did in passing. It was not an urgent goal. However, if he encountered it, he would not let it go if he could. ¡­¡­ After receiving the immemorial memory, he turned his gaze back to the light bulb in his hand. After the death of the astral King¡¯s incarnation, the items that dropped didn¡¯t seem to be ordinary. After some thought, Lu Qing had a rough idea of what this was. This was the Star King¡¯s energy core. It was called the star core-of course, it was only limited to this existence that was either an incarnation or an afterimage. The human-shaped glowing object he had seen earlier was essentially made up of the power that was extended outward from this thing. Of course, after Lu Qing had ruthlessly shattered it, it had completely lost its activity. However, the power contained in it still existed. This was a very good raw material for making magic tools. Lu Qing was prepared to bring it back and think of a way to make it into a magic treasure. There was no doubt that the most outstanding weapon refinement master in the Lu clan was still Lu Qing himself. Only he could make the best use of this material and forge a fifth-ranked magic treasure. Moreover, the Lu family now had the ¡®star furnace¡¯, a crafting furnace that wasn¡¯t even rated highly. The star nucleus was a perfect match for the star furnace. Lu Qing was confident that he would be able to create an extremely good item if he found some good supplementary materials. He kept the item in his inventory and turned his attention to the few notifications that popped up on the system interface. arcane realm: beyond the starry sky, all main exploration targets have been completed. [ karma reward: 10000 karma, one five-star rare exchange item, one five-star immemorial upgrade item. ] your star divine power has been upgraded to the six-star level. your ancient rising star technique has been upgraded to the six-star level. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was extremely satisfied with this wave of gains! 10,000 karma was not considered a small amount. Even though Lu Qing did not care about how many karma he had, as he could not spend it all, it was always a good thing to have more karma. As for the rest, they were all very useful. His astral divine power had been directly raised to the level of six-star, and the ability of this remarkable power had even exceeded the level that Lu Qing¡¯s current abilities should have. He felt it for a while. Under the effect of the six-star divine power, the power of all his moves would rise by ten to twenty percent. It mainly depended on the attribute of the star power that was mixed into the moves. However, the most important thing was that the effect of this divine power was to supplement Lu Qing¡¯s true origin by connecting with the heavenly form. This allowed him to have a very high endurance in battle. The astral divine power he had before his upgrade was already of great help to Lu Qing in this regard. His ability to sustain his battle was far stronger than that of the cultivators at his current level. If he were to include other means, it was almost impossible for him to be exhausted to death. Of course, when the battle reached a certain level of intensity, he would still have a moment where he was not strong enough. But now, with six stars of stellar divine power, this advantage was further magnified. Lu Qing could sense that in his current state, no matter what moves or spells he used, he would not be able to use up all his true core strength. In other words, he was a cannon with infinite blue. The only thing that limited his combat power now was also the problem of realm. As for the immemorial rising star technique, it would be an all-around increase in Lu Qing¡¯s abilities if his cultivation technique was upgraded to six stars. In essence, the cultivation technique he was cultivating now was a combination of four great immemorial divine-grade cultivation techniques. He could rely on any cultivation technique to rush to a higher level and obtain combat strength that was not lower than that level. However, this referred to the single attribute under the cultivation method. Of course, it would be good if the rising star Art could be improved to six stars. Even if he didn¡¯t improve, he was already invincible among those of the same level, but it was obvious that it would be better to make up for it. In addition, the two exchange options were also excellent. ¡ª- Still owe 7k Bug fixed Chapter 366 ? 366 The spirit stone mine Lu Qing had obtained the immemorial upgrade exchange item before. It could directly upgrade one of his talents, abilities, or cultivation techniques that had an immemorial prefix by one level. If it was a five-star, then the highest level would be five-star. This was an exchange option that could be used to make up for his shortcomings. Lu Qing thought about it. He did not have many primordial abilities that were not five-star. He casually left this exchange tab for future use. Then, his gaze turned to the last six-star rare exchange option. This was the real thing that could be of great use. Lu Qing rubbed his fists and wiped his palms as he opened it. He saw its true appearance. six-star rare: complete exploration of the area ¡± [select an area and search for all the resources in the area. [these resources will be clearly marked on the host¡¯s map panel.] [exchange cost: 3000 karma] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was stunned.¡¯Isn¡¯t this just an upgraded version of resource exploration?¡¯ How could it be considered a six-star with a rare prefix? The exchange price of 3000 karma was also ridiculously expensive. However, after he read the explanation of the exchange option more carefully, he vaguely understood what was so powerful about it. All the resources in the area had been explored. All of these words were very important. Not to mention anything else, humans had been living in a familiar land like Ji Prefecture for countless years. Although this piece of land was vast, the resources within were still limited. Logically speaking, after such a long period of time, all the resources for cultivation should have been explored, right? But that was not the case. Within a land, there would always be some great rivers, famous mountains, and forests. There were many ferocious monsters that lived in the area all year round, or the natural environment was not suitable for human development. These places were likely to hide some resources. To cultivators, these resources were not explored. No one knew what was valuable inside before exploring. In addition, the risk was not small. Therefore, there were definitely some undeveloped resources hidden in many places that had not been discovered. In fact, in the current cultivation world, there were indeed people who specialized in this kind of thing. If he found something that was not big but had some value, he might take it for himself or develop it. If he could not develop it, he could sell it to some local forces. This kind of exploration team would take relatively high risks, but they would always be able to obtain a sum of income that belonged to them. Furthermore, there were many cultivation resources in this world, but they were not non-renewable resources. In places with rich spiritual Qi, after a long time, there would always be some special changes, which led to the emergence of some minerals. Some spiritual plants could also grow in places with rich spiritual energy, and they might even mutate and grow into a whole. Some ordinary animals with some intelligence could also turn into spirit beast resource mayflies under the purification of the rich spirit Qi. These were all possible. Moreover, in this vast world where most mortals lived, there were many times when these changes clearly happened, but no one knew about it. If this was the case for familiar lands like Ji Prefecture and Jin Prefecture, then it was even more so for Feiyun Prefecture, which had a relatively smaller population and fewer cultivators. Furthermore, the new divine deer County of the Feiyun state had not been developed much. There would definitely be a lot of resources in it that no one knew about. Lu Qing tapped on the exchange tab and took a look at the details. He discovered that this completely explored region covered about half the size of the entire Feiyun state, including the divine deer County. Lu Qing made his decision after some thought. Lu Qing was prepared to use this exploration function on the Feiyun state. He would definitely cover the entire divine deer County. As for those that were more wealthy, he chose to split them into two. One part was used to envelop anling Prefecture, while the other was used in the area north of the divine Deer Forest. This area was between the Feiyun state and the Xue state, and it was a part of the North barren forest. Later on, when the development of the divine deer County was more mature, he could set up a County on that piece of land. As for whether it would be under the jurisdiction of the Xue state or the Feiyun state, Xuanji? It was definitely the Feiyun state. The Feiyun state was the Lu family¡¯s Foundation. The bigger the foundation, the better. The stronger the Feiyun state was, the more stable the Lu family¡¯s Foundation would be. For example, Yunxiao sect mainly controlled Wuzhou, Xing Zhou, and Pingzhou. However, Wuzhou alone was the most developed region in the entire Yan country. Theoretically speaking, the Lu clan controlled four provinces. However, the total output value of all of them might only be a little more than that of Wuzhou province. However, they still had Xing Zhou and Ping Zhou, which were two big provinces. If they could make the Feiyun state as powerful as the Wu State, the Lu family would be able to take off. In the future, there might not be a need to rely on others every day. Of course, it was quite difficult to achieve this just by relying on the exchange option. But no matter what, the production of more resources would definitely have a very, very good effect. After spending 3000 karma, Lu Qing could clearly see a large number of newly-born blue light spots on his map. These specks of light varied in size, brightness, and darkness. Upon closer inspection, even their shapes were different. Beside the map, the system was very considerate and gave him something that was similar to an illustration. Lu Qing could easily use the illustration to know what the light spots represented and how rich the resources were. For example, Lu Qing saw that there was a hidden resource in the northern part of anling Prefecture¡¯s Pingyao County, between Yuyan mountain and Pingyao County. It was an underground beetle that lived in the cave all year round. If nothing unexpected happened, they would not leave the underground environment from life to death. These underground beetles could be bred and killed regularly to obtain their shells. Their shells, after being ground into powder by a special technique, could be used to make potions for cultivation or to set up earth-element formations after some processing. The large beetlemons were not strong. They were at the level of first-grade spirit beasts. Their shells weren¡¯t high-grade materials, and the finished products could only be used by low-level cultivators. High-level cultivators would definitely have no use for them. However, the market for low-level cultivators was huge. Furthermore, when low-level cultivators had more resources, they would have a higher chance of becoming a high-level cultivator. Lu Qing compared these resources to the memories in his mind. They should all be things that had not been discovered in the past. Relatively speaking, the distribution of the resources was similar to what Lu Qing had guessed. The density of resources in anling Prefecture was relatively sparse, but the grade of the resources did not seem to be low. However, there was a very obvious characteristic-most of these resources were in the deep mountains and old forests that no one knew about, or, like the beetle, were underground. All in all, it was very difficult to find, and the difficulty of development was relatively high. On the other hand, the situation in divine deer County and the large area to the North of divine deer County were completely different. The unexplored resource points in this large area were obviously much more concentrated, and many of them were very easy to develop. It even included a few open-air mines. Among them, Lu Qing saw a spirit stone mine that was the brightest and had the highest level. A spirit stone mine! As the name suggested, this thing could be used to directly dig out spirit stones. With a little polishing, it could be directly used for cultivation and even circulated in the market. There were not many spiritual stone mines in the Feiyun state, and they were mainly of low quality and low production. The spirit stone mines in the Feiyun state were basically under the control of the Qingfeng sect in the past, including the two in anling Prefecture. They were directly managed by the Qingfeng sect and no one was allowed to interfere. Of course, that was a different matter. After so many years of operation, the Lu clan¡¯s right to speak in the Qingfeng sect had reached an unshakeable level. It was no longer that important who was in charge of the spirit stone mine. However, the spirit stone mine that he had found through the ¡®complete exploration¡¯ exchange option was a completely different matter. Lu Qing noticed that the level of the resources in that place was very high. According to the system, it was considered a four-star resource. At the same time, the Feiyun state¡¯s bi ¡®an was not limited to just the Feiyun state. Even if one counted the spirit stone mines in the Ji and Jin States, most of them were Grade 1, and there were very few Grade 2 Spirit stone mines. It was usually more difficult to excavate a level-one Spirit stone mine. After digging out a mine in a large mountain, hundreds of mortals would work inside every day to dig out some bits and pieces. After processing them, they would produce hundreds of spirit stones a year. Even if it was more, it would be considered good if they could produce three to five hundred spirit stones. This wasn¡¯t actually a bad way to earn money, it was mainly by finding a middle-grade spirit stone by chance. As long as they could fish out one piece, it would be a huge profit. A level 2 spiritual stone mine was basically one of the foundations of some major forces. It would be considered good if it could produce a few thousand spiritual stones a year. At this level of resources, even some major forces would pay very serious attention to and maintain it. As for a level 3 spiritual stone mine, it was enough for some major forces to fight each other to the death. A level-three spiritual stone mine could produce tens of thousands of spiritual stones a year. How much was the annual income of the Yan Kingdom? A mine vein that could produce nearly one percent of the country¡¯s income would definitely be worth a lot of money. There were no level 3 spiritual stone mines in the four provinces controlled by the Lu family. The only one was discovered many years ago in the Wu and Ji provinces. It was estimated that it could produce about 30000 spirit stones a year. Then, ten years after that place was discovered, it was divided into the Wu state¡¯s territory. And now, on the Northwest border of the divine deer County, a grade four spirit stone mine was discovered. Lu Qing became excited when he saw it. Even his state of mind had to be excited. If they really developed it well and created a spirit stone mining industry with an annual output value of hundreds of thousands, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge profit? More importantly, he did not need to spend much effort on the profits of this sum of money. It was unlike starting a business where he had to put in a lot of effort. If he did not do it well and the market was flat, the profits would drop and he might even lose money. For spirit stone mines, however many were excavated seriously, they would be counted. However, after he calmed down, Lu Qing thought of some problems. It was easy to develop this thing, but could it be guarded? Back then, Yunxiao sect shamelessly took away a grade-three spirit stone mine that was discovered at the border of Ji Province. By right, the central Dynasty of the Yan Dynasty at that time was much stronger than the Lu clan now. After all, there were at least two or three nascent soul cultivators in the dynasty who took orders from the Emperor. Lu Qing was the only one in the Lu clan dynasty. To the Yunxiao sect, it was a weak royal family. They were already tempted by a Grade 3 spirit stone mine, let alone a Grade 4 one. If the news were to leak out, Lu Qing reckoned that Yunxiao sect would definitely be unable to suppress their greed and would force the Imperial court to hand over the level-four spirit stone mine to them. If that were to happen, Lu Qing had to admit that it would be very difficult for the Lu clan to reject him. Rejected? Could it be that he wanted to fall out with Yunxiao sect? He had to be very careful about this. He had to develop it secretly and not be discovered. The fewer people who knew, the better. After thinking about it, Lu Qing still felt a little uneasy. He decided to go and check it out himself. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going with his real body. He couldn¡¯t go that far anyway. After thinking about it for a while, he gave an order to have the clan send out an initial enlightenment stage cultivator to go over and take a look in the name of investigating and inspecting the development of the divine deer County. At that time, Lu Qing would activate the training mode and teleport over. He wanted to take a good look at the mineral vein in his consciousness form. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness was already at the mine. Things were quite tricky. The mine was located in a mountain. Of course, the northern wilderness forest was not just a flat area with trees. The land here was vast. The entire area of the North barren forest was about three or four times the size of the Feiyun state, which was almost one-third of the Yan Kingdom. From east to west, it was probably more than a hundred thousand miles. It was so far away, and the terrain was very complicated. There were mountains, rivers, and lakes. And this place was a nameless mountain, it was a spiritual vein land with Grade 3 spiritual veins. However, this was only on the surface. When Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness body passed through the mountain and entered the interior, the density of the spirit Qi inside increased greatly. This place should have been a level five spirit vein, but because the heaven and earth here had a special effect of locking down the spirit Qi, it was locked inside the mountain and could not come out. Lu Qing guessed that it was very likely that this was the reason why such a high-level mine vein had formed in the mountain after being immersed in dense spirit Qi for many years. ¡ª- 4k Bug fixed Chapter 367 ? 367 Policy against demons This mine vein had not been officially mined yet, so it was still unknown how much profit they could get. However, based on Lu Qing¡¯s current estimates, it would not be a problem for him to pay 300000 spirit stones a year. Moreover, he also noticed that there were quite a number of medium spiritual stones in the mine vein. It was estimated that it would not be a problem to mine ten a year. With such a regular income, he estimated that it would be around four hundred thousand spirit stones. However, once a top-tier spirit stone was mined, it would be destroyed. Gui Gui, the exchange rate of a high grade spirit stone to a mid grade spirit stone was not as high as the exchange rate of a low grade spirit stone to a mid grade spirit stone, which was 10000 to one. However, one high grade spirit stone could still be exchanged for 100 mid grade spirit stones. That would be a million! However, Lu Qing also noticed something else. It was not easy to mine the ore vein. Lu Qing wandered around the area and could still clearly see the traces of many demonic beasts and demons. The North barren forest was indeed defeated in the last war. The entire organization was completely scattered. Even the Demon King had fled to the country of Liang with his elite confidants. The remaining troops were completely scattered or even wiped out and slaughtered on a large scale by Jin. After all, this had once been a country of the demon race. There were many demons here. Even if they were defeated, not all of them would have died. But all in all, the situation they were facing now was also very bad. Jin country was located to the West of the North barren forest. They were really aggressive and their policies towards the demon race were really deadly. Lu Qing was not in Great Jin. However, he had heard about the political situation there. Jin had gathered a large number of people and filled the northern wilderness forest, building various strongholds and towns to settle down in order to control this area. This way, they would naturally have conflicts with the demons who originally lived here. Whether it was a small demon clan settlement or a demon beast, they could not contend against humans. The Army that the North barren forest could gather was already done for. The more knowledgeable demons and even the more intelligent ones had already fled into the depths of the North barren forest. But even so, there were still some demons who were perhaps reluctant to leave their homeland, or had difficulties not being able to leave, or were simply demon beasts who had not developed their spiritual intelligence. The border states of Jin had already set up a wasteland reclamation policy and recruited a large number of ordinary cultivators to hunt and kill demons and demon beasts. They would exchange their heads for money and resources. At the same time, the materials extracted from the demon race and demon beasts had their own value. As a result, many demons inevitably migrated from the West to the East and to the North, which was the direction of the Yan Kingdom. Lu Qing could tell that there were at least three demon tribes that had gathered near the spirit stone mine. Of course, there were no tier 4 demonic beasts among them. But even so, it was inevitable that there would be some alarm when cultivators were mobilized to attack this place. They had to be extremely careful. Otherwise, once the news was leaked, it would be very troublesome. However, Lu Qing suddenly had another idea. Sending cultivators and migrating people to this place would indeed cause a huge commotion, whether it was to attack and clean up the surrounding demon tribes or to mine the spirit stone mine in the long run. Of course, this was something that could be solved by being careful and moving stealthily. However, he felt that he should have another way of thinking. Why couldn¡¯t he make the demon tribes that had settled down for several years or even nearly a decade his own? To the Lu clan, this matter was not without precedent. After the divine Deer Forest had been upgraded into a secret realm, the thousands of demons living there had been integrated into the Lu family¡¯s business. The divine Deer forest¡¯s environment had a pretty good bonus when it came to nurturing some spirit herbs and medicine. These demons planted herbs for the Lu family. Some of the demons with outstanding talent even learned some alchemy. It was enough to feed themselves well. As for those who wanted to come out for a stroll, that was no problem. In the Yan Kingdom, there was no tradition of humans and demons living together. There were only a few demons who did not commit any evil and lived in seclusion among human society. If they hid well, they might not be disturbed, but there were few cases where demons lived in a large area. However, this was not something that could not be changed. At the very least, many cultivators in the Feiyun state were used to seeing the demons of the divine Deer Forest wandering around the Feiyun state with the waist token that the Lu clan had specially issued. With the Lu family¡¯s endorsement, they would be able to move freely in the Feiyun state. In reality, there was indeed a small number of restless demon tribes in the divine Deer Forest who chose to live in the outside world. Furthermore, when the White ghouls from the ice plains of the extreme north had come South, two 100-man groups from the demon clan of the divine Deer Forest had been hired to fight in the North. They had exchanged their merits for spirit stones or other resources. All in all, the demons in the divine Deer Forest were quite satisfied with their lives. It wasn¡¯t that the hatred from the invasion was completely gone, but after such a long time, a large part of it had been dispelled. Since there was such a precedent, Lu Qing also felt that it was not impossible to communicate with the demon race. If he could recruit the three demon clans living in this area for his own use and let them mine the spiritual stone mine here, he would be able to monitor it carefully. After a certain period of time, he would transport these spiritual stones out. This seemed to be a feasible idea. Of course, there would be a lot of problems when it was actually implemented. For example, the demons who had migrated from the West generally had very low trust in humans. They were driven out of their homes by Jin people. Although it wasn¡¯t Yan people who did it, they were all human beings, so the hatred and estrangement between them were difficult to eliminate. In addition, the wild nature of the demon race was difficult to train, and their nature was undisciplined. This was also a problem. But it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t work hard. The demon race of the divine Deer Forest could be a very good bridge of communication. In fact, through this matter, Lu Qing would be able to further expand his train of thought. In the past, the Feiyun state and the Qingfeng sect had probably thought of warding off and banishing the demons who had escaped from the North barren forest to the East. After all, it was still mainstream to think that those who were not of the same race would have different hearts. However, if one thought about it more carefully, the North barren forest no longer had a unified leader, and the relationship between the various tribes was very low. In a situation where they were scattered and had no affiliation, they might be a problem, but they might also be a different kind of human resource. In the future, the Lu family might be able to adjust their policy and attitude toward these demons. ¡ª- I released it in advance after I finished writing, I still need 5k. Chapter 368 ? 368 There¡¯s meat to eat by following the Lu family The progress of the matter was much smoother than Lu Qingxiang had expected. The person who had appeared was the leader of the demon race in divine Deer Forest. He was the demon cultivator who was at the late initial enlightenment stage, elder Lu. He had brought over a hundred demon tribes to this place and established a connection with the three demon tribes. He was accompanied by a few reliable initial enlightenment cultivators from the Lu clan and the Qingfeng sect. The method in between was a combination of kindness and severity. Not many people had died. The three demon tribes quickly realized that this matter was not something they could handle by simply standing their ground. And so, the whole thing was settled. To be honest, in such a turbulent environment, after leaving their hometown and moving east for such a long distance, the life of these three demon tribes was not very good. Elder Lu could empathize with her. Under his coordination, another batch of resources was transported in from the Feiyun state. Of course, they were not given for free. These resources were given to the three demon tribes in the name of remuneration. He would first give them a portion of the remuneration for excavating the spirit stone mine in the future so that they could be at ease first. At the same time, he could also bring up the schedule of excavating the mine vein as soon as possible. The arrival of this batch of supplies made the demon tribes even more loyal. When the days were good, there would always be more hope for outsiders. Of course, the Lu family would not hand over the matter of the spiritual stone mine to the demons. The demon race team from divine Deer Forest would be stationed here for a long time as a supervisor. In addition, the Lu clan would also have a small elite team of cultivators here. At the same time, the entire area was re-divided, and the nearest human settlement was used as the governing area, and a new Rocky County was built. The entire Stone Mountain County was under strict martial law. Within the designated area, no human or demon were allowed to enter without permission. There had to be a reason for this. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to telling the world that there was a special secret buried here. The excuse used here was to settle the demon race refugees from the West. The Lu clan had already announced a new policy against demons. In the past, it was banishment and destruction, but now it had changed to a limited acceptance. The demons that came from the West could be accepted by the divine deer County, be it individually or as a group. Shenlu County had also established a Department in the name of the government to be in charge of demon Affairs. It was called the demon People Department. These monsters could choose their own living area and territory in the three counties, including Stone Mountain County. They could settle down and would not be attacked or chased away by human cultivators. However, there were conditions. The demon People Department would issue a waist token with the word ¡®Yan¡¯ engraved on it to every demon who was qualified to live in the three counties, representing that they had become a citizen of Great Yan. They had to pay taxes, work, and accept all kinds of jobs and tasks assigned by the officials of Shenlu Prefecture. They had to live according to the laws of Great Yan. To a certain extent, the demon race was very similar to humans. Among them, not all of them were successful cultivators. There were also many ordinary ¡®people¡¯ who had not even reached the refinement stage. However, demons had special physiques. Even if they did not cultivate successfully, they would still have some special abilities. Ordinary humans would not be a match for them even if they picked up weapons. Their fertility rate was relatively much lower than that of humans, but it was relatively easier for them to cultivate. Moreover, the cultivation of demon cultivators was different from that of humans who relied on spiritual roots. They placed more emphasis on bloodline and physical body. Of course, there were also a large number of demons who were animals and plants. After absorbing spiritual Qi and the essence of heaven and earth for many years, they achieved success. This was another matter. In short, demons and humans were ultimately different races. However, as long as they had intelligence and could communicate, the two could coexist. Just like in the country of Liang, humans and demons had been living together for thousands of years. It was not surprising to see a fox demon opening a Tavern in a town. There was no such experience in the country of Yan. The Lu family had accumulated a little experience in this area from the divine Deer Forest, but it was not very rich. But all in all, this could be done bit by bit. Some of the demon tribes in the three districts were allocated to some resource points. Lu Qing had found these resources through the ¡®complete exploration¡¯ exchange tab. They were responsible for the management and development of those resource points. After paying taxes, they would use the remaining production to do business with human towns and Exchange for various other rich products. There were some problems with this model. For example, some demons were difficult to discipline by nature. They had clearly agreed to it before, but in the end, they ignored the agreement and left their clan¡¯s land without permission, even attacking humans. There had been cases of resistance to paying taxes, or directly robbing human merchant caravans during the exchange of goods. But first, it was less frequent. Secondly, the scattered and leaderless demons would often be suppressed after such an incident happened. Furthermore, when the Shenlu county government suppressed the demons, they did not just resort to using force and violence to settle things. Usually, violence was accompanied by the corresponding education work. This was the so-called carrot and stick approach. While the three counties were in full swing with the transformation of the monster race, the matter of the three monster races in Stone Mountain County excavating the spirit stone mines was hidden in this tide. They were just like the other demon race settlements that had been incorporated by the Lu family. The only difference was that the resources they had developed were more special, and the surrounding areas were further sealed off. But at the same time, they would be more obedient than other demon tribes. Firstly, the Lu family would reward them more. On the other hand, there were several high-level human cultivators and elite teams of cultivators stationed in the spirit stone mine. These cultivators were either direct descendants of the Lu clan or people with very high loyalty. In addition, they were powerful and had the ability to suppress problems independently without any help if something bad happened. A year later, the spiritual stone mine would have produced some spiritual stones. By the third year, the fourth-grade spirit stone mine had produced 300000 spirit stones a year. At the same time, under Lu Qing¡¯s instructions and the Lu clan¡¯s leadership, the demon clan¡¯s reorganization also allowed the development of the entire divine deer County to progress faster than expected. Coupled with the large number of resource points that Lu Qing had discovered, the speed at which the divine deer County flourished was faster than many people had imagined. In the past, the development of the divine deer County had mainly relied on the migration of people from the familiar lands. The migrants here were mainly ordinary people. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to gain a firm foothold in a wilderness like the divine deer County just by relying on ordinary people. Furthermore, it was impossible for the government to send a lot of cultivators all at once. After all, whether it was the Lu clan, the Qingfeng sect, or even the Imperial court, the scope was big, the interest chain was many, and it was complicated. All of these required manpower, and it was difficult to send a particularly large number of people at once. Furthermore, to most cultivators, being stationed in this sort of ¡®barbaric¡¯ place for a long period of time was definitely a chore. Even if there were more rewards and rewards, the number of people willing to come would actually be limited. If even the cultivators who had been ordered to come were like this, it was even more difficult to expect ordinary itinerant cultivators or local forces to be willing to come to the North barren forest. Although, to a certain extent, the Lu family had made it seem like they were going to develop the Western Region, there were still many people who doubted whether this could be done. Even if there were people who believed that this matter could be accomplished in the future and that the divine deer County would become prosperous, it would probably be a matter that would happen many years later. Although there were some people who wanted to be the first to eat the crab and came here first to be the first to explore, there were not enough of them. In most people¡¯s minds,¡¯I¡¯m the one who planted the tree, and the next generation enjoys the shade¡¯ was something that they were not very willing to do. However, in the past few years, the speed of development of the divine deer County had exceeded many people¡¯s expectations. After this place became prosperous at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, there would indeed be more people and even some small powers who would feel that it was a very reliable thing to develop in the divine deer County. For example, in the Feiyun state, many families had stood on the side of the sect leader when the Lu clan and the hai clan were fighting with the sect leader¡¯s bloodline decades ago. In the end, they had chosen the wrong side. The Lu family would not go as far as to take revenge on them after they gained power. They did not have any other thoughts. In fact, they could not wait to cling onto the Lu family¡¯s thigh. However, the benefits of the Feiyun state are limited. You chose the wrong side back then. When the Lu family took the leading position, the corresponding benefits would naturally be distributed to the forces that were closer to them. There was no need to deliberately suppress them. They would naturally feel that their days were not as comfortable as before, or that there was no room for further improvement. And right now, the divine deer County was a very good space. In addition, the Lu family had also issued an invitation to the development of the West in the entire Feiyun state. If he listened to the Lu family, there would be meat to eat. ¡­¡­ Strictly speaking, the Lu clan would benefit from the development of the spiritual stone mine and even the entire Shenlu County, not the Imperial court. This was something that had to be clearly distinguished. Although the Lu family was already the royal family of the Yan Kingdom, there was still a clear distinction between the two. At least, in Lu Qing¡¯s definition as the person in power behind the scenes, the country of Yan belonged to the Lu clan, and not the Lu clan belonged to the country of Yan. The Shenlu County would pay a portion of the taxes to the Tang imperial court, but this amount was very small. It was the same as the standards of the Feiyun state and the Xue state. The Imperial court¡¯s control over the Northern Territory was essentially obtained through the imperial family, but the Imperial court itself could not control the Northern Territory. This was a backup plan. What if, and I¡¯m saying what if, things change in the future and the Lu clan steps down from the throne? then, at least the Northern Territory will still be his. Of course, Lu Qing did not want to see that happen. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to spit out something I¡¯ve obtained. However, even though that was what he said, if the Imperial court needed it, the Lu family, as the royal family, would definitely support it. For example, the strengthening of centralized authority. This was mainly reflected in Jin Zhou and Ji Zhou. Lu Qing was dissatisfied with the way the Imperial court had been in the past. Based on his imagination and his knowledge from his last life, he felt that a proper dynasty should have a very deep control over the various parts of the country. If Yunxiao sect could not handle it, then it was another matter. The Northern Territory was his own independent kingdom. If he didn¡¯t want to do it, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Ji Zhou and Jin Zhou were still mountain peaks, so this matter could not be tolerated. The Lu clan and Yunxiao sect could set fires, but the small sects and clans in Ji Prefecture and Jin Prefecture were not even allowed to light up their lamps. This was what Lu Qing meant. In order to achieve centralized authority, one naturally needed to have the confidence of a centralized authority. The Northern Territory, as the base of the Lu royal family, could provide a lot of pressure to the South. The other source of confidence was naturally the central Imperial Army of Yan city. Lu chaoxi had been setting up the Imperial Army for a long time. In these past few years, even when their finances had been particularly tight, they had never stopped investing in the Imperial Army. Later on, the court¡¯s finances became more abundant. Coupled with the increased support the Lu clan had given the court recently, the construction of the Imperial Army accelerated even more. By now, Great Yan¡¯s Imperial Army had been restored to the size of thirty thousand men, which was almost the same as before. Of course, to be able to rise so quickly, on one hand, it was because he had invested a lot. On the other hand, it was because he had already built up his Foundation in the past. After all, he could not be considered to have started from zero. But in truth, while they had recovered in numbers, they were still lacking in quality when compared to the Imperial Army at its peak. This was mainly reflected in the fact that the average strength of the Imperial Army cultivators was not up to the standard of the past. In the future, the investment in the Imperial Army might have to gradually change from restoring the quantity to improving the quality. This meant that the internal personnel training system had to be better built. The resources invested in it had to be more than before. But fortunately, this piece had its own support. The Imperial court also had its own Golden Lotus plantation, and it was of a much larger scale than the Lu clan¡¯s. Originally, these Foundation establishment pills concocted from golden lotuses were supplied by the Imperial court to the various forces under it and the Imperial court itself. Under Lu chaoxi¡¯s leadership, the Imperial Army was the main force. In addition, there was another big source, which was the large number of level three white ghouls that were killed in the White ghouls ¡®journey to the South. They had also provided a lot of soul beads. Three of these soul beads could be used to refine a cauldron of foundation building pills with a secret technique. A portion of these foundation building pills were also given to the Imperial Army of Yan city. The attraction of the foundation building elixir to low-level cultivators need not be described. This would also help the Imperial Army attract more low-level cultivators with potential to join them. ¡ª- 4k Chapter 369 ? 369 Centralized authority After the Imperial Army became stronger, it would obviously help the Imperial court strengthen its centralized authority. He would take back the local powers in Pingzhou and Jizhou and grant them various privileges. He would also strengthen the authority of the local authorities and let them manage the local affairs. For example, he would reduce the number of private revenge and private trials within the local powers. This would effectively reduce the control that small sects, families, and powers had over their members. Strengthen the investigation of local resources and industries to ensure tax revenue; All major forces had to hand in a list of personnel in preparation for recruitment. These rights corresponded to law, finance, and human rights. Of course, these changes were not carried out in one go. They were done bit by bit. For example, the first thing he did was to check the industry. This matter was because the Imperial court was facing financial difficulties at the time. In the past, the Imperial court of Great Yan had tried to do this, but they had faced great resistance. How could the various local powers so easily accept the Imperial court having control over their Mingmen? Of course, the Imperial court had a deep control over them. In some sense, the Imperial court was them. Most of the officials in the Imperial Court System came from these local forces. It was quite like the Emperor and the scholars ruled the world together. On one hand, these local forces would resist. On the other hand, he also had the intention of letting the Imperial court change its own life. This was the internal resistance of the Imperial court. The Lu clan dynasty did not have much of a problem in this aspect. Their Foundation was not like the Li Dynasty¡¯s, which was built on the Imperial court. Instead, it came from the North. Moreover, after the previous great catastrophe, the Imperial court had been cleansed from top to bottom. There was some internal resistance, but it was not that great. After the internal resistance had decreased, those local forces were unlikely to rebel openly. The faceless society¡¯s destruction had also reduced his underhanded methods to insignificant ones. However, there was another problem on this matter, and that was the external resistance. Yunxiao sect. Of course, these small clans and sects were more inclined to maintain their independence in Great Yan¡¯s system. Yunxiao sect supported this to a certain extent. There weren¡¯t too many considerations in terms of interests, but the most important thing was human relationships. All the factions liked to send their talented juniors into Yunxiao sect. They also worked together and often provided benefits to some of the high-level cultivators in Yunxiao sect. Just looking at the relationship of a single sect in Yunxiao sect, it might not be that strong. However, when their numbers reached a certain level, they would gather together to speak up, and it would always cause many high-level cultivators in Yunxiao sect to have some reaction. In the past, every time the central court had the idea of centralized power and harmed the interests of the local forces, they would always look for people from the same sect or some familiar faces in Yunxiao sect to help speak for them. In the end, Yunxiao sect formed pressure on the Imperial court and obstructed the advancement of centralization. Objectively speaking, this was also weakening the Imperial court, which was also beneficial to Yunxiao sect. However, in the past ten years, Lu chaoxi had already resolved a large portion of the financial power. This was taken advantage of the financial difficulties of the Imperial court after the war, and they could not even maintain the tribute to Yunxiao sect. The Lu family had just taken over and maintained a honeymoon period with Yunxiao sect. Even now, they were still in the honeymoon period. After all, no matter what, the Lu family had helped Yunxiao sect a great deal back then. At the same time, they had been rather obedient ever since they became the Emperor. During that period of time, to solve the financial problems of the Imperial court, the businesses of the various local powers were investigated and the tax limit was set. This also revealed a lot of industries that had been hidden and avoided taxes in the past. And since these things were already in his hands, even if the court¡¯s financial situation eased later on, he would not have any thoughts of returning them. The local powers did not have Yunxiao sect to speak up for them anymore, so there was much less room for resistance. However, it was impossible for the Imperial court to not raise any objections if they wanted to go further and take back the law-enforcement and human affairs powers, disintegrate the local forces ¡®control over the cultivators under them, and make it easier for the Imperial court to mobilize more manpower. Furthermore, the Lu clan also lacked a reason that could convince Yunxiao sect on this point, like when they took back their assets. At that time, he took back the financial power to solve the financial difficulties of the court and to better provide for the sect. Then what was the point of taking back the law-enforcement power and making those local forces hand in the list of people? To put it bluntly, it was indeed quite difficult for the Lu dynasty to push forward this matter. However, one thing to note was that Yunxiao sect¡¯s opposition was not in the name of the sect to oppose the Imperial court¡¯s direct implementation of this series of policies. Their form of objection was to send a letter to the Imperial court in the name of a certain high-level cultivator from Yunxiao sect to plead for mercy or to inquire about the matter. The Imperial court couldn¡¯t force it, so they could only let it go for now. Lu chaoxi was actually very unhappy about this. Not to mention the identity of the Emperor, even if it was an ordinary person who was doing things normally, it was impossible for them to feel much satisfaction in their hearts when they were being pointed at and ordered around like this. But what could he do? He couldn¡¯t fall out with her, and he couldn¡¯t resist her either. He had to continue doing things. He could only pinch his nose, let some go first, and then speed up the processing of some. As for those who were let off, it wasn¡¯t as simple as just letting them go. They could exert pressure on them from other directions. For example, making their business difficult, or the government finding fault with them from other angles. To Lu Qing, he was only paying attention to this matter through listening to reports and other similar methods. His consciousness did not go there. His son had handled the matter well. He just had to take it one step at a time. Lu Qing thought about it. Even if he were to interfere personally, it would be difficult for him to have any significant impact on the overall situation. Moreover, he had his own matters to attend to. In the past, the creation book and the rising stars technique were only four-star cultivation techniques. However, after he had merged them with the immemorial cultivation techniques, they were two shortcomings. He had broken through to the nascent soul realm only after obtaining the five-star White Saint Sword manual. These two cultivation techniques were originally weak points. After they were upgraded to five-star, Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation speed was much faster than before. Only a few years had passed, and his nascent soul state level three cultivation showed signs of improving. Next time, when he could cultivate outside the starry sky or enter the spirit gathering temple, he might not just break through to nascent soul state level four. Perhaps, at that time, it would not be impossible for him to rush to a higher level in one go. As for the few juniors from the other families, they had also made further progress in their cultivation. Ming Chao and chaoxi had both reached the mid-stage golden core realm and became fourth-level golden core cultivators. Yan Ling was at the fifth-stage golden core realm. Chaohe was slightly worse off. He was still at the second-stage golden core realm. Although Ming Chao, chaoxi, and Yan Ling stayed in the capital of Yan for a long time, they would return to Yuyan mountain at certain times. He couldn¡¯t give up the experience of exchanging one year for ten years of cultivation in spirit gathering temple. However, compared to the four who had already entered the Golden core stage, the ones who grew the fastest in the family were the two little guys of the Wen generation. Wenen was still lacking a little, but Weiwen had already reached the ninth level of the initial enlightenment stage and was ready to break through to the Golden core stage. She did not have an external elixir to use. Even so, Lu Qing was still very confident in her. The materials she needed to break through to the Golden core stage had been luxuriously prepared by her family. Just the cost of the materials alone had reached more than 150000. If the various levels of alchemists, blacksmiths, and array Masters were included in the arrangement, the cost would probably be even higher. Of course, for an ordinary cultivator, it would be very difficult to complete the breakthrough without the help of an external elixir. But to her, this was not a big problem. He had the Golden heaven spirit root, the gold virtue spirit body, and the indestructible sword body that had been upgraded once, which was more compatible with the metal attribute. The talent bonus that she could have obtained before entering the solo queue had been fully pulled. Under normal circumstances, it was hard to imagine what other Ways and Means could be used to obtain a more powerful talent than Weiwen¡¯s current one before reaching the Golden core stage. By relying on these, she did not need an external elixir. She could obtain a very high probability of breaking through by directly relying on those relatively more conventional preparations. Moreover, Lu Qing had prepared a rare four-star item for her to break through the bottleneck. In reality, Lu Qing had been planning to do one thing recently: The exploration of the underground Spirit River in the spirit Lake vein. The underground Spirit River had been discovered a long time ago. In the beginning, there was a Lake where water ghosts occupied. Lu Qing found a Yin-essence water Jade and an underground Spirit River that was full of spirit Qi. He connected the river to the surface and led water out, forming a Spirit Lake vein. It was a land of treasure. Without the yin-essence water Jade, it would not have been so smooth for mingchao to achieve Qiming. As a level-three water spirit vein, the spirit Lake vein had been of great help to the Lu family when they had just started to rise. Although this place was not the key to the Lu family¡¯s rise, it was a place that provided a lot of help. Furthermore, when Lu Qing first explored the underground Spirit River, he could clearly sense that the end of the spirit River would not be as simple as it seemed. At that time, due to the time constraints when he left his body, and the speed of his flight was not fast enough, he did not explore the end of the spirit River. However, the concentration of spiritual Qi in the part she explored had already reached the level of the fourth tier. However, it was also because of this that Lu Qing did not continue to explore. On one hand, the Family Matters that would come one after another were all very important. Even when he was free, Lu Qing¡¯s attention would be placed on his own cultivation. In addition, there was another very important point. This was his first time exploring the underground Spirit River. He had only walked halfway, but he could already feel the concentration of spirit Qi. It had already reached the level of a level four spirit vein. One could only imagine that at the end, the strength would increase even more. There might be some important secrets hidden there, and there might be great benefits, but at the same time, opportunities were accompanied by risks. The level of danger there would probably not be too low. In the past, the Lu family was not as powerful as it was now. Even if he explored in his consciousness form and found something, it would not be easy for the Lu family to develop it and turn it into something that he could use. However, the time was now very ripe. Lu Weiwen was about to break through to the Golden core stage. However, she needed some preparation time before that. Lu Qing planned to take advantage of this time to explore the area. And later on, if Weiwen could reach Jindan, perhaps she could help with this matter. Since he had decided, he would do it. The spirit Lake vein was no longer of any special help to the Lu family. However, the spiritual Qi there was special, and it was very suitable for cultivators with water spiritual roots to cultivate in. At the same time, it was also suitable for some water element spirit herbs to be planted there. Therefore, the Lu family had some businesses there, and some of their clansmen cultivated there. This made things much more convenient for Lu Qing. He immediately activated the experiential learning mode and locked onto a family cultivator in the spirit Lake vein. He directly teleported over and quickly found the entrance to the underground Spirit River and entered it. The spirit River flowed from low to high. Lu Qing followed the direction of the spirit river¡¯s flow and went against it. His current flying speed in his consciousness form was much faster than before. It didn¡¯t take long for him to surpass the position he had given up on exploring back then. Lu Qing did not stop. He continued to fly into the distance. But soon, he felt that the time he had left his body had come to an end. He was not in a hurry to spend karma to replenish the time he had left his body. He first opened the map function in the system interface and took a look. He found the location of the nearest family member, which was not far away, so he teleported there directly in the experiential learning mode. After replenishing the time he had left his body for nothing, he continued to burrow underground, found the location of the underground river, and continued to go against the current. He could save a lot of karma by doing so. Although Lu Qing had a lot of karma now, the price of replenishing the time he spent outside his body would become very expensive in the future after it was doubled many times. Who knew how long this underground river was? This time, since Lu Qing had made up his mind to explore, he did not want to give up halfway. Of course, there were times when he could not find his family members nearby. In that case, there was nothing he could do. He could only spend karma to replenish the time he had left his body before continuing to fly. Just like that, after spending quite some time, Lu Qing headed east. He actually arrived at Dong Hai County, which was located near the sea. This underground river was actually from the sea? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s curiosity grew. ¡ª- 4k Chapter 370 ? 370 The end of the underground Spirit River Running from the underground river all the way to the sea had indeed exceeded Lu Qing¡¯s expectations. After flying a little further, he actually arrived at the mouth of the sea. This place should be on the coastline of Dong Hai County, at the edge of the continental shelf that extended to the East. A big hole had been opened at the slope where the seabed suddenly became slanted. From this hole, they could see the bottom of the sea where even the sun could hardly shine in. Lu Qing was not in a hurry to continue exploring the depths of the sea. He checked the entrance of the cave. The concentration of spirit Qi here had already reached the level of a level five spirit vein. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything unusual about the entrance. At first, he thought that there was something special about the entrance that could change the seawater that flowed in from the entrance, making it purer and giving it a strong concentration of spiritual Qi. However, from the looks of it, the water that flowed in from here was not ordinary water, but natural water with strong spiritual energy. After confirming this, he left the entrance and entered the bottom of the sea. He felt a special ocean current. The target was from the deeper part of the ocean, flowing West and into this cave. Lu Qing curiously looked around and realized that there was only ordinary seawater around him. Only the water in this current had strong spirit Qi. It was like a spiritual energy channel at the bottom of the sea, and there were quite a lot of marine creatures living nearby. This was a matter of course. In reality, when Lu Qing followed the underground Spirit River and came all the way here, he was able to discover more aquatic creatures as the concentration of spirit Qi increased. Many of these creatures had already become spirit beasts under the nourishment of the rich Spirit Water. However, in the underground river stage, the space was too closed, and the aquatic creatures were generally not large. Otherwise, if the space was too small, it would indeed be difficult to survive. In the sea area at the exit, the size and strength of the aquatic creatures living around the undersea spiritual energy channel were much larger. A huge fish that was half-transformed into a human. Huge whales rested here; If they swam further into the deep sea, they could even see some intelligent sea tribes ¡®settlements. They surrounded the area and built special buildings that could float in the sea, living in Xuanji. To be honest, Lu Qing did not expect to see such a beautiful underwater world. He had never explored the world at the bottom of the sea in such a deep and detailed way. He had never thought that the world at the bottom of the sea in the cultivation world could be so colorful. The difference between the sea Race and the land race was even greater than the difference between the demon race and human race. Even coastal areas, such as East Sea county, had very little contact with the underwater races. It was mainly because everyone¡¯s previous needs were too different. What the sea Race needed, the land race might not have it at all, and vice versa. At the same time, the sea Race was not suitable for the environment on land, so it was also not suitable for humans and demons to come to the bottom of the sea. It was natural that the two sides had little contact with each other. At the same time, Lu Qing also discovered that the degree of civilization of these underwater settlements was very low. Lu Qing spent more than an hour observing a murloc settlement. They didn¡¯t communicate much with each other, their languages weren¡¯t developed, and their level of civilization was low. At most, they had only one leader, and everyone listened to their leader. Lu Qing even suspected that the communication between these underwater settlements might be very limited. They did not have any currency. In fact, Lu Qing did not even see any currency similar to spirit stones. There was no such thing as trading. Of course, it was also possible that Lu Qing had not seen enough and had not observed for long enough. However, he really didn¡¯t have much time left to stay here and make a long scientific observation. In reality, he had already spent karma several times to make up for the time he had left his body to reach this place. The price of replenishing the time he spent outside his body was still within his acceptable range, but it was actually quite expensive. He didn¡¯t continue to observe and continued to go deeper. Soon, he felt that the concentration of the spiritual energy current had increased to the sixth level. This was within his expectations. However, Lu Qing still could not help but feel surprised when he truly felt this way. The level of spirit energy with a level-six spirit Meridian was impressive. Gui Gui, there were only three of them in the entire Yan country. Lu Qing had used the exchange tab to strengthen Yuyan mountain a few times, but it had not reached this level. It still had a level five spirit Meridian. In the entire Yan country, only Yunxiao mountain in Wuzhou province and luoyun Valley in Xing province could have such a level. However, Lu Qing noticed something when he reached this place. He did not see any other underwater races nearby. Lu Qing did not think that they were unwilling to come here. The more concentrated the spiritual Qi was, the more attractive it would be to any living creature that needed spiritual Qi for cultivation. Since it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to come, it was possible that they didn¡¯t dare to come. At this point, Lu Qing could be considered to have a guess. He continued forward, and soon, what he saw proved that his guess was true. There was a huge Ocean City here. At the same time, Lu Qing also felt that he had arrived at the source. The end of the spirit Qi current was at the center of the ocean City. After entering it, in terms of scale, this Ocean City was not smaller than Yan city. Due to the special environment, the underwater city was a complete three-dimensional city. In a city, there would be roads in the gaps between buildings, similar to those in human cities. These roads were not only accessible in all directions, but they were also intertwined into a network in the space. It looked very special from a distance and had a very obvious design. At the same time, Lu Qing also saw some resource points that were similar to breeding farms at the edge of the city. It was planned into a cube. In this Water Cube, there were some specific aquatic creatures and even some underwater spiritual plants. It was unknown whether they were used for food or medicinal herbs. The interior of the city was also built in the same style, and it was very unique. A large number of sea creatures were wandering around the city, just like humans. Among them, there would be a more obvious division of classes, mostly according to race. The Sharkmen, Whalers, and merfolk-like halflings obviously had a higher status. As for the sea Race that had not fully transformed, their status was obviously lower. Of course, some powerful individuals could break through the limits of this race. Lu Qing admired the magnificent scenery of the underwater city as he advanced toward the center of the city. On the way, he thought about it carefully. He didn¡¯t know the name of this underwater city. Could the Yan Kingdom and the Lu family make use of it? Not to mention anything else, if they could open up a trading channel, it would actually be quite good. Although there was a huge difference between the two sides, after exchanging what they needed, such a huge force would still be profitable. At the same time, Lu Qing had also thrown his previous thoughts that the underwater races were all undeveloped civilizations to the back of his mind. Whoever still thought this way after seeing such a scene would be stupid to the heavens. ¡ª- Another chapter at night. Chapter 371 ? 371 The secret realm under the sea It would be difficult for the country of Yan and the Lu family to establish a connection with this underwater city. Lu Qing did some calculations. The distance between the two of them was actually very far. Moreover, they were still in the deep sea. It would be very difficult to communicate. However, there were still other ways to deal with this matter. Right now, the most important thing was to figure out the spiritual energy current. This ocean current was obviously very important in the city. The people in the underwater city had obviously built their city around the ocean current that was heading west. In other words, the spiritual energy current was equivalent to the main road of the city and the main artery of the entire city. Lu Qing continued to move forward. Soon, he arrived at the center of the underwater city through the special passage of the ocean current. This was indeed the most important core area of the city. A huge, circular castle was located there. It looked heavily guarded and the central area was tightly wrapped. There were many rooms and terrace-like places on it, all guarded by guards of the sea wearing golden-blue armor. Other than the spiritual energy current, which had a hole in it and flowed out from within, it was completely disconnected from the outside world. Lu Qing was not in a hurry to enter through the Spirit Qi current. He first explored the periphery and found the person who seemed to be the ruler of the underwater city. As expected, that was a Tier 6 powerhouse. His appearance was like an octopus or cuttlefish, which had transformed into a half-human form. He had a torso and two legs, but his hands and feet, from around the elbows, were full of tentacles. His head was like a giant octopus, but there were many tentacles growing out of his beard and chin. Lu Qing also noticed that he was wearing a crown on his head. Why did this crown look exactly the same as the ocean Crown that the system had given out as a reward previously? it was just many times bigger. Lu Qing also noticed that there was a golden-blue halberd beside his hand. Lu Qing could sense an aura that was similar to the deep sea scepter but much more powerful than it. Perhaps the halberd and the huge crown on the octopus people¡¯s heads were similar to sacred artifacts? The octopus man was extremely huge. Compared to the cultivators who had activated their Dharma power, he was only slightly smaller. He occupied most of the space in the core Castle. It was also because of this that Lu Qing was able to easily find him after he entered. However, it was important to note that this might be the other party¡¯s normal state. If he also used his full strength and transformed into his Dharma form, who knew how powerful he would be in the end? It turned out that in the deep sea to the East of Dong Hai County, there was a hidden Suan ni, the Overlord of the sea. However, looking at this guy¡¯s lazy appearance, he didn¡¯t seem like a guy who liked to go out and stir up trouble. Lu Qing did not look any longer and retreated. He found the spirit Qi current again and headed toward the inner part of the central Castle. Then, Lu Qing found out why the octopus people, who seemed to be the overlords of this underwater city, only lived on the surface of the castle and did not move to the innermost part. It was simple-he couldn¡¯t get in. This core was actually a Mystic realm that was sealed by a restrictive spell! Moreover, this seal was extremely powerful. Even Lu Qing, who was standing at the edge, could feel how terrifying it was. Lu Qing could not tell the level of the seal¡¯s power, but he was sure that it was stronger than a Dharma idol. It was normal that the old octopus King couldn¡¯t enter. At the same time, Lu Qing could also sense that the sealing power was rather ancient. This made him think of the archaic series. In any case, in the current generation, he had never heard of any power in the world that could surpass the materialization realm. Perhaps Lu Qing did not have enough knowledge? Everything he had seen that could surpass the materialization realm all originated from the ancient times. This was probably no exception. Lu Qing did not think that the seal in this place had been set up by the sea Race outside. This should be the opposite. The sea tribe must have built a city and lived here because of the seal here, which led to the gathering of a large amount of spiritual energy. After that, Lu Qing also noticed a fact. The huge amount of spirit Qi that had leaked out and formed an ocean current did not come from the secret realm. Instead, it came from the forbidden technique. In other words, the restrictive spell that sealed the secret realm was actually in a damaged state, and its power was flowing away at every moment. Just the power that was lost could form such an area with a level six spiritual heritage, which was enough to support a city larger than Yan city. Moreover, the leakage of spiritual energy that could not be stopped could even flow from the sea to the land and form an underground river. It could even cross the entire Feiyun state from east to west and reach Yuyan mountain. It was actually very exaggerated that it could still retain the strength of a level-three spiritual vein. But even so, the seal around the secret realm was still so strong after such a long time. One could only imagine what it would be like if it was at its peak. It was also because of this that Lu Qing was even more interested in the secret realm under the immemorial seal. He was not sure if he could pass through the seal and enter it. Of course, he could ignore ordinary restrictive spells. However, he had been forbidden to enter by restrictive spells left behind from the ancient times before. He didn¡¯t know what would happen to this one. However, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem if he tried, right? Of course, it was always better to be careful when encountering matters related to the ancient era. Lu Qing¡¯s actions were very careful. He approached from the location of the spiritual energy current. During this process, he did not feel any obstruction. The entire restrictive spell was like a huge blue sphere of light, which was wrapped in the letter Castle built by the sea tribe. Lu Qing entered the ball of light without any obstruction. However, it was not like he did not feel anything at all-he felt as if he was soaking in cold seawater. Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have felt this way in his consciousness form. However, once this happened, he could basically confirm that it was related to the immortals of the primordial era. However, he didn¡¯t feel that the coldness was threatening or malicious to him. Thus, he continued to move forward. Lu Qing saw a pure black door at the center of the ball of light, which was also the hexing magic. An ominous feeling came from within. Chapter 372 ? 372 The decaying Dragon If the circular ball of light, the so-called power of the forbidden spell, was only cold and powerful, but not dangerous, then the aura emitted by the pure black Gate in the center was the purest evil. Lu Qing was a little afraid, and even his footsteps were a little hesitant. He was in his higher consciousness form, but it was not as if nothing could hurt him. In the reflection of the Penglai divine Palace, the God¡¯s blood was projected into the inverted immortal Palace¡¯s reflection and formed that ball of golden flame, which was the thing that could hurt him. In the icy Plains of the extreme north, the severed limb left behind by the evil demon Lord was also something that could hurt him. Right now, Lu Qing had a strong feeling that the thing behind the black door might have the same ability. More importantly, be it the divine fire or the limbs, they were ¡®dead¡¯ and would not move. As long as Lu Qing did not go into a daze and court death, there would not be any major problems. Lu Qing had already walked around the ball of light once, but he did not find anything special about it. It was obvious that this ball of light was merely a seal. The immemorial inheritance was not here. That should be inside the black door. This placed a question in front of Lu Qing. Should I go in and take a look? It was the same logic as roasting a divine fire and sticking a broken limb inside when one saw it. However, regardless of whether it was the divine fire or the severed limbs, they did not have much to do with Lu Qing¡¯s interests. If he didn¡¯t get close, then so be it. What was the loss? But this time, it was different. The immemorial inheritance was most likely inside. What should he do? ¡°But Yingluo¡¯s situation might not be as bad as I think, Yingluo¡± ¡°This door should lead to a secret realm. According to the situation of that severed limb, if I get too close, it will indeed be very dangerous, but the degree of danger is controlled by me. It shouldn¡¯t be a situation where I will fall into a dangerous situation as soon as I enter the secret realm, so I can slowly plan.¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s really danger inside the door, I can easily pass through this powerful restrictive seal in my current state. When the time comes, I just have to quickly exit. Whatever¡¯s sealed inside, no matter what it is, it shouldn¡¯t be able to come out. Otherwise, after so many years, he would¡¯ve been released long ago.¡± ¡°As for whether or not he will open the door and kill Yingluo, I don¡¯t think so.¡± As he thought about this, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness slowly approached the pure black door again. When he reached the door, he took a deep breath-simulated by his higher consciousness-and then walked in. His field of vision suddenly became extremely dark. A thick, pungent smell filled his entire mind, even in his higher consciousness form. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so stinky in my consciousness form. It was a little scary. Even so, Lu Qing was still overjoyed. Other than the terrible experience of the stench, he did not feel any other substantial threat. It was just that the malicious intent had become stronger. After the visual ability of his higher consciousness form had gotten more used to the dark environment, Lu Qing began to size up his surroundings. The ground was black, and the undulating mountains in the distance were only a dark outline. There was no moon or sun in the sky, and it was dark. There were only patches of blood-red clouds floating in from all directions, gathering and dispersing. These blood-red clouds seemed to be the only light in the world. The entire world was very dark and dark. Everything he saw through the diffuse reflection was also dark red. This was a world of despair. Lu Qing controlled his consciousness and slowly floated up. He didn¡¯t fly too high, just a little above the ground. He was here to search for ancient inheritances. If he flew too high, he would miss the things on the ground. After taking action, Lu Qing quickly made some discoveries. He saw many corpses. The remains of giant Dragons seemed to be scattered all over the secret realm. Only half of the dragon¡¯s head was left, the flesh and blood had long rotted away, leaving only a layer of skin and bones, broken dragon scales, broken dragon horns, and a skeleton. In the outside world, the dragon clan was rare and powerful. They were even used as totems by various celestial nations, a symbol of power. Occasionally, even the lowest level flood Dragon had the strength equivalent to the initial enlightenment stage. A three-clawed Dragon with scales on its body was at least a golden core cultivator. Above that, the four-clawed nascent soul and the five-clawed Dharma form were even rarer. Apart from their rarity, the Dragon race was powerful and intelligent. But here, four-clawed and five-clawed Dragons were everywhere. It was as if they were not the noble and rare dragon clan, but a group of ordinary cannon fodder on the battlefield. In the legends, the base camp of the Dragon race, the so-called Dragon Palace, was located in the depths of the East Sea. Could this be the place? No, Yingluo shouldn¡¯t be. This should be the traces left behind by the ancient battlefields where the demons fought in ancient times. Lu Qing composed himself and continued to fly around. He didn¡¯t forget the most important task of this trip. This place was dangerous. Although it had not appeared yet and the deep malice was only a feeling for the time being, he still felt that it was not good to stay here for long. The sooner he found the inheritance, the sooner he could escape. Being like a Hedgehog was the best strategy. Lu Qing¡¯s perception of the passage of time was a little blurry in this area. He was not too sure how long he had been in there. He only knew that he had spent karma to replenish the time he had left his body once. In fact, when he realized that his perception of time had become blurry, he had already been on guard. However, the time limit of leaving the body had become a very reliable reminder to him at this time. He was also using this to measure how long he had been here. The expensive price of leaving the body told him that he could not stay here for too long. He was prepared to replenish it at most two more times. If he still couldn¡¯t find it by then, he would just treat what he had paid previously as a sunk cost and throw it away. But fortunately, that situation did not happen. Lu Qing finally found what he was looking for in the depths of the secret realm before the time he left his body was replenished. It was about the size of a human head. At first glance, it looked like the legendary dragon Ball, but when he got closer, he found that his guess was wrong. The Dragon Ball was a Dragon Ball, but it was not complete. It was only a fragment. Even so, Lu Qing still felt a sense of attraction. This was the immemorial inheritance that he was looking for. He was overjoyed in his heart. The heavens did not let down the determined! He immediately flew in that direction. With his flying speed, it seemed like he could cover quite a long distance in the blink of an eye. However, at this moment, the alarm in his heart suddenly rang! He was not unfamiliar with this feeling-it was a spiritual warning from a cultivator. If the malicious intent that he had felt before had only been a perception, it had now turned into a real threat almost instantly. Without any reason, he immediately stopped moving and quickly retreated. This was the biggest advantage of being a higher consciousness. There was no such thing as inertia, and there would not be a situation where he could not stop. His consciousness form could move as he wished, even in an instant. Other than not being able to teleport, he had many other means. Lu Qing had to admit that his spiritual awareness had saved his life. A huge black Claw whizzed past where he had been standing. This attack was completely silent, without any sound or perception. If it was not for the fact that he could clearly sense the changes in the malicious intent and his uniqueness as a higher consciousness form, he would not have been able to Dodge it. He didn¡¯t know what would happen to him if he died in his higher consciousness form, but he didn¡¯t want to know or experience it. Lu Qing did not stop moving even though he had dodged the Black Dragon Claw. The danger was not over yet. He pushed his speed with all his might and drew an arc backward. He tried to leave the original place and get out of the attack range. On the other hand, he maintained his head facing the front. He also wanted to see what kind of monster was attacking him. It was a dragon¡¯s claw. Just the claw alone was the size of an ordinary person. Lu Qing followed the direction of the dragon¡¯s claw and saw a red dot of light in the darkness. It looked like an eye. He then realized who the person who had ambushed him was. It was a Dragon with a rotten body. There were scars everywhere on the Dragon¡¯s body. Some of the scars looked very exaggerated. There was a very deep mark on his tail, which was almost cut off. On his head, there was a cut from a sharp blade. One of his eyes had been cut off. This was also the reason why Lu Qing had only seen a red dot of light in his eye. In the middle of its body, there was a hole, and the dragon¡¯s heart seemed to have been dug out. Looking at the state of his scales, he should have been a noble Golden Dragon. But now, after the passage of time and the corrosion of time by the demonic Qi, that noble temperament had long disappeared, leaving only a bone-deep evil. Deathly stillness and madness, these two slightly conflicting temperaments, appeared on this decaying Dragon at the same time. It stared at Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form. Then, it opened its mouth wide as if it was roaring. However, no sound was emitted. This was the first time Lu Qing had been attacked by a living creature-a monster that could move-while he was in his consciousness form. This was something that had never happened before, and it was an extremely dangerous situation. In his higher consciousness form, he had no means of retaliating. He could only Dodge and escape. However, on the other hand, Lu Qing did not think that it would be useless even if he had a physical body. The situation might even be worse. In his higher consciousness form, he could move as he pleased. If it was a physical body, he would not have been able to Dodge that sneak attack. Lu Qing could sense that this decaying Dragon was an extremely powerful existence. Its strength had definitely reached the materialization realm. He dared to guarantee that his true form, with his current strength, could be said to be invincible when facing any opponent at the nascent soul level. He could even crush them. However, Dharma was a different matter. This decaying Dragon did not reveal its transcendence body at the first moment, perhaps because it was trying to launch a sneak attack. As a result, the size of the Dragon was about the same as an ordinary Dragon. However, as it tried to chase after Lu Qing, it was dodged many times by Lu Qing, who was in his consciousness form and had an extremely agile body. It seemed to be angry. It raised its head and roared. In an instant, its rotten and wounded body swelled into a huge Dragon! Lu Qing raised his head and looked up. It was as if the entire world was its dragon body. In this desolate and evil secret realm, there was a lack of reference objects. Lu Qing found it difficult to judge the size of the other party. However, based on his intuitive judgment, the Dharma form white ghost that he had encountered in the depths of the northern ice sheet could not be bigger than this Dragon. A huge Dragon Claw smacked down at him. After being enlarged, the Dragon Claw was like a mountain crashing down. Agility? What¡¯s the use of flexibility! With a single claw, everything would be crushed. However, Lu Qing was still very calm. There was no way he could Dodge the claws, but there were other ways. He immediately burrowed his body into the ground and continued to dive down at a rapid speed, not satisfied at all. You didn¡¯t expect me to be able to drill into the ground without any damage, did you? The pride in his heart had only appeared for a short while when he suddenly felt a violent tremor above his head. This huge Dragon had actually dug a huge pit in the ground with one claw! Fortunately, Lu Qing had dug his way in quickly enough. The claw did not manage to dig him out. Lu Qing was able to pass through physical objects and restrictive spells when he was in his consciousness form. However, since this decaying Dragon could attack him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through its body. He would only be beaten up, so he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of trying. He moved quickly underground. The dragon¡¯s claws scratched and dug, but it could not catch Lu Qing, who was running further and deeper. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been running for, but he finally stopped moving. The evil intent that seemed to have substance also gradually dissipated. Lu Qing did not dare to be careless. He hid underground for a long time before he tried to stick his head out. The terrifying rotten Dragon King was nowhere to be seen. He dodged left and right, and indeed could not find the other party. Based on the size of the decaying Dragon, Lu Qing was certain that it had returned to its normal form. Otherwise, it would have been easy to spot it. But at the same time, the other party must still be around, and he must not let his guard down. it¡¯s still safer to be underground, Chengcheng. with this thought in mind, Lu Qing went underground and started to think about the entire matter. Lu Qing calmed down and recalled the entire process. He felt that the Dragon of decay seemed to be protecting the Dragon Pearl fragment. Chapter 373 ? 373 The Dragon King¡¯s inheritance If the speculation that the decaying Dragon was guarding the Dragonball fragment was true, then things would be really troublesome. Lu Qing scratched his head and thought of a way to break out of this situation. Of course, he had never been particularly worried about his own safety. Although the process of being chased by the decaying Dragon seemed very dangerous, in reality, the entire process was under his control. The only danger was when he had been ambushed. The decaying Dragon¡¯s sneak attack had failed to kill Lu Qing instantly. Later on, it would no longer have the chance to kill Lu Qing. The reason why Lu Qing was so confident was not only because of the various magical effects he had when he was in his consciousness form. There was another very important factor. If he really did not want to play anymore, he had a way out. Just now, when he was being chased, he had tried it. The training mode could be activated normally, and there was no problem with using the training mode to teleport-of course, he did not really activate the teleportation. Otherwise, if he really teleported away, it would be quite troublesome to come back again. However, all in all, this was a way to ensure that Lu Qing could retreat if he really could not think of any solutions or if he encountered any danger that was difficult to deal with. Since he had a plan that would allow him to escape immediately if things did not work out, Lu Qing felt that he did not need to be too cowardly. In the previous ¡®contest¡¯, Lu Qing could basically confirm that with the level of the decaying Dragon¡¯s power, it would kill him in one strike as long as it touched him. There was no way for him to resist. However, at the same time, his agility could be maximized in his consciousness form. The decaying Dragon wasn¡¯t an opponent that was good at agility or speed. If it didn¡¯t use its gigantified body, it would be impossible to catch him. Even if he revealed his transcendence body, he could still avoid the threat by burrowing into the ground. Moreover, he still remembered the location of the immemorial inheritance. Lu Qing quickly had an idea. He didn¡¯t stick his head out. Instead, he went underground and headed toward the location of the Dragon Pearl that recorded the immemorial inheritance in his memory. The exact location was not easy to judge, but it should be close. Underground, safety should still be guaranteed. However, he still did not dare to have any careless thoughts. Taking a deep breath, he suddenly increased his speed to the maximum, and then flew up at full speed, rushing out of the surface. With a sweep of his gaze, he saw where the Dragon Pearl was. At the same time, the malicious intent that was constantly present solidified in an instant. The decaying Dragon¡¯s attack was coming. Lu Qing did not say another word. He immediately dove down and entered the ground. The decaying Dragon missed again. Lu Qing took this opportunity to quickly move toward the location of the Dragon Pearl that he had seen earlier. Then, he suddenly emerged again. The Dragon Pearl was already within reach. But this time, the decaying Dragon¡¯s attack was faster. It was obvious that the decaying Dragon was not brainless. It could guess what Lu Qing¡¯s goal was and was prepared for it. Lu Qing could also think of this. He now had a very safe choice: Then, he went back into the ground and looked for the next opportunity. However, there wasn¡¯t much meaning in doing so. The decaying Dragon would definitely guard this place. Even if Lu Qing was underground and only extended a hand to touch the Dragon Pearl, he would probably scratch his hand. Lu Qing did not know what the consequences would be. However, he was not willing to experience what it felt like. Since it was already within reach, the earlier he got it, the earlier he could finish. For that, he took out thousands of karma and three exchange options to solve the problem. They were all five-star exchange options. The first item he took out was a five star sword talisman. An illusionary flying sword flew out and struck the Dragon Claw. Then, it was shattered. This was very normal. After all, there was a huge difference in power levels. The combat-oriented functions that were exchanged with the five-star exchange option could all reach the peak standard of the corresponding level. However, even if he was at the peak of the original level, the effect he could have on this decaying Dragon that was beyond the Dharma level was minimal. Let alone hurting it, the most it could do was to make the Dragon Claw pause for a moment, and that was before the Dragon of decay activated its gigantified Dharma form. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to do that. However, Lu Qing had expected this to happen. He just needed to take out this sword talisman to block them for a moment. The main purpose of using this sword talisman was to try and see if his means could affect the opponent. If the difference in strength was too great and they were not affected at all, then everything would be in vain. They would have to dig into the ground and teleport away as soon as possible. However, it seemed that the worst case scenario did not happen. Something at the peak of the original level might not be strong, but it was not completely useless. That was good enough. Lu Qing took advantage of that moment to take out the remaining two exchange options. One was The Guardian spirit, which was an additional layer of protection for himself. In the past, he had never tried to use the exchange option of The Guardian spirit with himself as a goal. After all, he had never encountered an existence that could directly attack his higher consciousness form in the past. However, it was obvious that he could use this exchange option for himself. He didn¡¯t have a physical body, so The Guardian spirit didn¡¯t hide in his body after it took effect, unlike the ones exchanged for family members. The Guardian spirit then floated around him. However, no matter what kind of image he had, he still had the protective effect. The third option was the key to Lu Qing¡¯s comeback. [ five-star Battle: flower in the mirror and moon in water ]! Create an illusionary avatar to help in battle. This was essentially an illusion technique. Moreover, it was one of the rarest techniques that Lu Qing had obtained from the battle exchange tab. The lowest level of this technique was four-star, and it had not been used in many situations. The illusion created by the four-star catoptric deflection was already very lifelike, and it could even launch an attack. Although the power it could exert was very limited, only the appearance of an ordinary early jiedan stage, and it would be broken once hit. As for five-star illusions, the deceptive effect would be stronger and more realistic. Be it aura, appearance, or sound, everything would be the same. The image of this illusion was Lu Qing¡¯s actual appearance. In fact, the best way was to use illusions to simulate the appearance and state of his higher consciousness form. This would create the best misleading and deceiving effect. But Yingying had no other choice. He did not know what he looked like in his higher consciousness form. Of course, he couldn¡¯t see himself in the mirror, nor could he look inside in this state. He didn¡¯t even know the shape, let alone simulate it. Moreover, what was the use of knowing its appearance? He couldn¡¯t even understand his current state. How could he explain it? he didn¡¯t even know what he looked like, what kind of aura he had, or how the decaying Dragon discovered his dense mist. Under such circumstances, he had no way of using the illusion to simulate his consciousness form. He had no choice but to take the second best and use his own image. However, the effect was still pretty good. The Dragon of decay was confused by the sudden appearance of a person. It subconsciously swiped at him with its claw. It was an instinctive action. In fact, when it changed its direction and grabbed in that direction, the decaying Dragon had already determined that it was a fake. Under normal circumstances, even if it was a slap to a fake illusion, it would be nothing. It was just an illusion. It didn¡¯t take much effort to shatter it with a slap and turn the claws back. However, this was not a normal situation. In just an instant, Lu Qing had already succeeded. The claws of the decaying Dragon had already arrived. The Guardian spirit displayed its effects and was instantly shattered. However, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness was no longer there. The Dragon of decay had been tricked by Lu Qing twice in a short period of time, including the time when it had failed to catch Lu Qing even after it had enlarged. It was extremely angry. Its body flew several rounds around the broken Dragon Ball. The Dragon Ball didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, and the power left in it from the ancient times didn¡¯t decrease at all. However, the decaying Dragon¡¯s brutal mind could sense that something important had been taken away from the Dragon Ball. This made it even angrier, and it roared in this desolate and bloody secret realm. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s method of disappearing in an instant was, of course, the teleportation function of the training mode. The operation was smooth because he had rehearsed it in his mind many times when he was underground. However, he almost made a mistake at the end. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have even used The Guardian spirit. The moment his consciousness touched the Dragon Pearl fragment, the immemorial inheritance was instantly absorbed by the system. At the same time, just like in the past, images of ancient times began to flash through his mind. Previously, he would definitely calm his mind and focus every time he saw this, unwilling to miss a single scene, and try to understand as much information as possible about the ancient times. But this time, the situation was special. Lu Qing did not care about these primordial memories as they flashed before his eyes. He activated the training mode as fast as he could and teleported away. However, even though he had already predicted this, he still couldn¡¯t help but be affected when the images appeared, and The Guardian spirit was destroyed. This was actually quite a close call. The five-star Guardian spirit was one of the strongest defensive techniques Lu Qing had. If it was just a momentary defense, it would probably be stronger than when he used the heavensguard Life spell in his real body. Of course, the heavensguard Life spell could be maintained for a long time as long as it was used. The Guardian spirit usually wouldn¡¯t use up mana, but it would run out after a short resistance. This was a big difference. Although they were both defensive spells, their nature and uses were completely different. However, no matter what it was, it was like paper in the face of the claws of a decaying Dragon that was definitely above the materialization realm. If Lu Qing had been dazed by the primordial memory that had suddenly appeared just now, his consciousness would have been hit. Fortunately, that situation did not happen. After confirming that he had indeed returned to Yuyan mountain, Lu Qing did not have the time to reminisce about the danger he had just experienced. He focused all his attention on the images that flashed before his eyes. It had to be said that the short delay just now was not a lot of time, but the speed at which the images flashed in front of him was very fast. Even if it was just a short moment, a lot of information had already been lost. What else could he do? He could only do his best and not miss the rest of the information. Lu Qing understood a lot of things after he saw the primordial memory. It was difficult for him to digest them all at once. The main character of this primordial memory was called Ao Lie. He was the Dragon King of the eastern sea Dragon race in the primordial era. At the same time, the Dragon of decay that had been constantly attacking him in the secret realm might have been Ao Lie. Although the image of the Dragon in the immemorial memory was very different from the one he had seen before, he could vaguely tell that it might be the damaged body left behind by the immemorial Dragon after its death. Ao Lie led the East Ocean dragon clan and the entire East Ocean sea clan to fight against the heavenly gods and evil demons during the catastrophe in the ancient times. He and his people seemed to be the pillars of the resistance. The Dragon race was indeed a naturally powerful race. Most of these images were of various Wars. There was no connection between them. Lu Qing did not know what kind of background these battles were taking place in or what connections they had with each other. He only saw a large number of evil spirits and heavenly gods being killed, and the passages between the cultivation world and the outer world were closed one by one. Similarly, the dragon clan, human cultivators, demon clan, sea clan, and even some rare monsters also suffered heavy losses. At the same time, Lu qingye saw several other primordial Immortals here. White sword immortal hadn¡¯t seen him before, but she had seen the barefooted elder riding The Deer God and the Ice Queen. In the later scenes, Lu Qing saw that Ao Lie and a few other primordial Immortals had some conflicts. He didn¡¯t make a move, but at least he slammed the table. In the end, it looked like they parted on bad terms. After that, Ao Lie led the Dragon Warriors back to the East Sea. The image did not show it. Lu Qing did not know how much time had passed, but an Army of demons appeared at the bottom of the East Sea. This time, the East Sea Dragon race and the sea Race could only fight on their own. What Ao Lie was dealing with was an evil demon general that was pieced together by bones and emitted a Scarlet light in the gaps. They had started a great battle at the bottom of the sea. ¡ª- 4k Chapter 374 ? 374 Taishang Scripture The Dragon King, Ao Lie, was at the bottom of the sea, fighting a great battle with the evil demon general in the shape of a red skeleton. A large number of Dragons and mermen were also engaged in a bloody battle with the invading demons and the deep sea. Ao Lie and the evil demon general seemed to be in a draw, and neither of them seemed to be able to do anything to the other. However, the sea tribe and the Dragon Tribe that he led were in a state of defeat in a regular war. The number and strength of the enemies were very powerful. In the end, Ao Lie cast a powerful spell in the middle of the battlefield. He isolated this large area from the real world and transformed it into a secret realm. All living things in this area, whether they were enemies or allies, whether they were as powerful as the evil demon general or himself, or even ordinary shrimp soldiers and crab generals, were all sucked in. The isolated secret realm only had a secret realm gate left in the real world. At the same time, a sealing restrictive spell was left outside the door to the secret realm. It was the blue ball of light that Lu Qing had seen outside, which had completely enveloped the door to the secret realm. However, the immemorial memory did not end here. In the secret realm, the battle was still ongoing. There were many demons and Dragons trapped in the secret realm, and no one could leave it, so they could only fight to the death here. Lu Qing immediately guessed what the Dragon King was thinking when he saw the lake. No matter who wins or loses this battle, you¡¯d better stay in the secret realm. In this way, even if the Allied army of the sea tribe and the Dragon Tribe were defeated here, the demons wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. In the end, Lu Qing saw that the giant Dragons were killed one by one. The ordinary sea tribe soldiers were also killed. Fortunately, it was Ao Lie who defeated the red skeleton evil demon general. Ao Lie, who was covered in wounds, continued to fight. Finally, he killed all the other demons that were still alive in the secret realm. But obviously, even Ao Lie himself couldn¡¯t get out of the secret realm he had set up before. Of course, he might be able to get out, but even Ao Lie would need a long time to break the seal that he had previously put up. However, after the battle ended, it was too weak. Lu Qing even felt that it was already on the verge of death. It had used all its strength to defeat the evil demon general, and it was close to dying together. It was just that Ao Lie relied on his Dragon King body. After killing the evil spirit general, he could still hold on and kill the rest of the evil spirits. But at this time, he was also like a lamp without oil. The last few images were all of Ao Lie curled up on the ground, his broken body curled up. At first, one or two of them were still normal. He was panting, his body rising and falling. Although he looked like he was in great pain and suffering, at least he was still trying to recover. The following scene was that Ao Lie¡¯s breath became more and more stable, and his condition seemed to be getting better. However, the original golden scales on his body gradually became gray, and his body gradually began to rot. In the end, Ao Lie turned into the decaying Dragon that Lu Qing had seen. The last image was of the Coiling Dragon opening its eyes. The eyes were red, just like the eyes of the skeletal demon general. this decaying Dragon is actually the body of the Dragon King, Ao Lie? ¡± Lu Qing was truly shocked. At first, when he saw the Dragon corpses all over the ground, he thought that one of the Dragon corpses had undergone some sort of necrophagism and turned into a ghost. But now, it seemed that this was not the case at all. Lu Qing guessed that the evil demon general had not been completely killed. That guy might still have some demonic soul, evil thoughts, or something similar. Originally, after the end of the battle, although Ao Lie was extremely weak and even on the verge of death, there were no other threats around him. As one of the primordial Immortals, he was powerful. Perhaps after a long time to rest and recuperate, he could take a break and then untie the sealing array he had set up. However, Ao Lie might not have realized that the evil demon general was not completely dead. Later on, he was infected by evil thoughts and became what he was now. that¡¯s not right, Qianqian. Lu Qing touched his head. if it¡¯s the evil thoughts of an evil demon Lord that combined with the body of a primordial immortal, why would it only have such strength? ¡± Lu Qing felt that this did not make sense. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the battle with the incarnation of the heavenly Divine general when he was riding on the White sword immortal¡¯s body in the Penglai divine Palace. Even though Lu Qing had reached the nascent Soul Stage, he still felt that the level of that power was too strong when he thought about it. Therefore, the Dragon King, Ao Lie, who should be at the same level as white sword immortal, should not be so weak in terms of physical body, not to mention the evil thought that controlled him. Even though the Dragon King¡¯s remains looked much more damaged than white sword immortal¡¯s remains. After thinking for a while, Lu Qing could only blame the seal. That seal was obviously the true power of Dragon King Ao Lie. In the images left by the primordial memory, he could also see that in the second half of the battle, after Ao Lie was dragged into the secret realm, there was always a force from the horizon that supplemented his body from the outside world. From Lu Qing¡¯s understanding, he had used up almost all of his energy when he turned a large area in the sea, which was the entire battlefield, into a secret realm and sealed it with a restrictive spell. That power turned into the restrictive spell seal that wrapped around the door of the secret plane. Inside, the reason why he was still able to fight the demons and even kill the Demon King was because he had absorbed almost all of his power from the restrictive spell. And when he was on the verge of death, evil thoughts invaded and controlled his body. But even so, the evil thought couldn¡¯t connect with the outside world¡¯s restrictive spell to absorb power. Instead, it was suppressed. In the long years, even if it was the remains of a primordial immortal, when the remaining body and spirit were in conflict and under suppression, the power that could be displayed was limited. Perhaps it was understandable? Lu Qing could only explain it this way. However, no matter what, the Dragon of decay was not too strong, which was good news. If he could really reach the level of power he had when he controlled white sword immortal¡¯s metamorphosis or the level of the divine General¡¯s incarnation, he would not be able to think about anything else. He might even die from the first sneak attack. However, there was one more thing that was worth paying attention to. The forbidden spell left by the Dragon King Ao Lie to seal the gate of the secret realm might not be able to hold on. That restrictive spell was obviously damaged. The power left behind by the Dragon King was constantly leaking out as the protective spell was damaged. Even the lost spirit Qi could form a spirit Qi current at the bottom of the sea. This was actually quite an exaggeration. No matter what kind of power it was, it could not withstand such a loss. Lu Qing did not know when the protective spell had been damaged. His primordial memories did not reveal this. However, there was no doubt that it had been a very long time. Even though the remaining power was still very powerful, Lu Qing did not know if it was even one-ten-thousandth of its original strength. In addition, the most important thing was that the Dragon of decay that was locked up in the center of the restrictive spell did not show any signs of being finished. Lu Qing did not think that the fellow had simply stayed in the secret realm and did nothing over the long years. And if time dragged on, it would be hard to say what would happen. Moreover, the underwater city built around the protective spell was also a problem. The entire operation of the underwater city, including all the members of the sea tribe and even the octopus at the Dharma stage, all used energy from the forbidden spell that sealed the secret realm. Without a doubt, this would speed up the loss of the restrictive spell¡¯s energy. They did not know what was sealed within the protective spell. Lu Qing even guessed that the giant octopus might think that there was a great opportunity hidden within the protective spell. This was a very normal way of thinking. If Lu Qing was there, he would not be able to hold back his curiosity. He would break open the place and take a good look. Lu Qing could think of a way to contact the sea tribe and warn them to give up on taking and destroying the protective spells. But even if one used their butt to think, they would know that it was definitely useless. They had been rooted there for God knows how many years. How could they be given up by some random person who came from nowhere? That was obviously unrealistic. And once that restrictive spell was weakened to the point where it could no longer trap the Dragon of decay, the great disaster of Suan ni would probably befall. Would brother octopus be able to stop the decaying Dragon? Lu Qing did not believe it. For the time being, this matter seemed to be difficult to say. No one knew when the protective spell would break. After all, he had already held on for so many years. It might not be impossible for him to continue holding on like this for a long time. However, no matter what, since Lu Qing had already taken note of this matter, he would not leave it be. in the future, I¡¯ll probably have to find time to go over and take a look every once in a while. Yingluo has already been there once, so it doesn¡¯t seem necessary to go through the trouble of following the ocean current next time. When the time comes, I¡¯ll get my family to go to a closer place and directly activate the teleportation to fly over, Yingluo. Lu Qing put this matter aside for the time being. He returned to his senses and started to pay attention to his gains. Without a doubt, every time he obtained an immemorial inheritance, it would be a huge increase in his personal strength and cultivation potential. This time was no exception. your main body has obtained a divine power: Dragon¡¯s might (five-star, higher level to be unlocked) ¡± your main body has obtained a talent: primordial dragon body (six-star, higher level to be unlocked) ¡± [ your main body has obtained the innate talent: extra spiritual root: [ water-heaven spiritual root ] you¡¯ve obtained a cultivation method: art of the ancient Golden Dragon (divine-grade, only limited to materialization level, higher level content to be unlocked) ¡± you¡¯ve obtained a heirloom: Golden Dragon Royal vein (six-star, higher level to be unlocked) ¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was elated when he read the five messages. The immemorial dragon body and water-heaven spiritual root were both talents. Among them, Lu Qing placed great importance on the ancient dragon body. A six-star talent. It was obvious that this would further speed up his cultivation speed. The immemorial Golden Dragon art was an immemorial cultivation technique that allowed him to reach the materialization realm. Previously, Lu Qing had been thinking about where to find a cultivation technique if he were to prepare to break through to the Dharma stage. However, it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to think about it anymore. The Golden Dragon art had already settled it for him. It was an unexpected joy. Of course, when he broke through to the Dharma stage in the future, if his other skills were not at the Dharma stage, it would slow down his cultivation speed. However, he couldn¡¯t care so much. It was already very fast, and the acquisition of various talents could also smooth this out. If he could obtain more ancient inheritances, his strength would definitely be greatly enhanced. As for the supernatural power, the ¡®great Dragon¡¯s heavenly might¡¯ seemed to be a pure attack. Lu Qing only took a glance at it and did not bother about it anymore. When he had the time, he would find a place to try it and know how it was. In comparison, he was more concerned about what the ¡®Golden Dragon Royal vein¡¯ was. It was actually classified as a secret treasure. Just as he was about to open it, he saw a new message pop up in the system interface. [ detected that you have obtained five ancient cultivation methods: Suan ni ] [ detected that you have 8 additional talents. ] [ the fusion function has been further opened. Please explore it on your own. ] ¡­¡­ Ha? There was such a thing? Lu Qing was not in a hurry to see what the Golden Dragon Imperial Meridian was. Since he had already obtained it, he was not afraid that it would run away. Let¡¯s see what this so-called ¡®further opening¡¯ fusion function is. After many upgrades, the system interface was much more complicated than when he had just woken up decades ago. All sorts of new information and functions were displayed here. He found the fusion function and clicked on it. He found that there was a new option on the technique fusion. Completely merge and derive new life. What did that mean? The system didn¡¯t give any explanation. However, Lu qingsi decided to take a look after some thought. Lu Qing had the system with him for decades. He had a basic level of trust in it. He had never been scammed by the system. After pressing this button, Lu Qing¡¯s mind was instantly filled with a huge amount of information. This information was closely related to the many techniques he had obtained earlier. It was as if the contents of those techniques had been broken into pieces and then pieced together, and all sorts of wondrous reactions rapidly occurred between them, creating new things. A new cultivation method appeared in the system interface. Taishang Scripture Lu Qing closed his eyes and carefully experienced the new technique that had appeared in his mind. The more he experienced it, the more shocked he was. Chapter 375 ? 375 I was forced to save the world It was not as if Lu Qing had never used the ability to merge cultivation techniques before. But now that he thought about it, the fusion of cultivation techniques earlier was rather rough. It couldn¡¯t be considered rough, but it was already a very exquisite technique to merge the power attributes of many cultivation techniques together so that the moves of different attributes could be freely released without the need to switch. Not to mention that these Zhu duo cultivation techniques were all divine-grade cultivation techniques. If it wasn¡¯t the system, but someone else who could do this, it would be a miracle. But then again, after those primordial divine-grade cultivation techniques were combined, only their energy could be shared with each other. They could perform the moves of different cultivation techniques without the need to convert. Putting everything else aside, just looking at the names of the cultivation techniques after the fusion, the immemorial prefix and the names of the various cultivation techniques put together made them look very old. However, when it came to the very high Scripture, there would be an earth-shaking change. His true Essence¡¯s attributes had undergone a fundamental change. Among the cultivation techniques, it was called ¡®Supreme true essence¡¯. Lu Qing could directly use the very High True origin to activate all his moves. Furthermore, the form of power that these moves and divine abilities displayed would also change from their original form and become the very High True origin. This was the most direct attribute change. And what exactly was the so-called Grand Supreme true essence? Lu Qing casually summoned the true energy in his body and formed a true energy ball in his palm. At first glance, this true essence ball was gray. However, upon closer inspection, one would discover that they were actually formed by the intersection of black and white colors. Furthermore, the way they intersected looked like a Tai Chi fish. Black and white, on a more microscopic level, were actually clearly divided. However, if one looked at it from a distance, it did look similar to gray. He then thought for a moment and cast a few more spell techniques. The spell techniques that were used for experiments were naturally the contents of the original ancient cultivation techniques. The feeling of casting it was extremely smooth. In the past, he had four immemorial techniques. If he didn¡¯t activate the fusion function, he could only have the power attribute of one of the cultivation methods in his body at any time. Naturally, he could only use the moves of that cultivation method. After activating it, he could have many different powers in his body, and they would not conflict. But to put it bluntly, there would still be a little delay when casting spells, just that it was not obvious. But now, this sluggish feeling had completely disappeared. In his body, there was only one type of power, the Supreme true essence. However, this true essence could adapt to any technique. Of course, Lu Qing would not have been so excited if this was the only increase. After all, the little hiccups in the past didn¡¯t have much of an impact in battle. More importantly, the level of the Supreme true essence was obviously higher than the divine-grade true essence cultivated by other ancient techniques. This difference in level allowed the Grand Supreme true essence to have an even more powerful effect. Whether it was its damage ability or its other characteristics, it was the same. The other point was that the Grand Supreme true essence could perfectly display the effects of its various attributes. This power seemed to be the origin of all living things and the root of all magic. Gray ice, gray sword, gray wooden armor. And the most concentrated manifestation was his pair of Scarlet eyes. This was an innate ability that he had awakened himself. He could ignite flames at the spot where his gaze landed on. Later on, when he had obtained various ancient cultivation techniques, this flame had many special attributes, such as star power, the life force of The Book of Fate, and the sword Qi dense mist. But no matter what kind of attributes it had, there was one thing that remained the same: Where the Crimson eye focused, it was fire and nothing else. No matter what attribute the power was, it would always be expressed in the form of fire. But now, things were different. Under the effect of the Supreme true vitality, Lu Qing¡¯s blood-red eyes turned into the shape of Tai Chi, with black and white intertwining. He could use any form of power as he pleased wherever his gaze was focused on. Ice, fire, sword Qi that appeared out of thin air and cut through everything. He could combine these powers at will. In fact, freezing didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the temperature was low, and it wasn¡¯t necessarily impossible to burn Fire in Ice. The sword Qi could not only kill people, but it could also turn into water and fire. Lu Qing was having a good time. In his own closed-door cultivation room, he used the Scarlet eye to spread the Grand Supreme true essence, forming all kinds of different forms and powers of different nature. After that, he tried his other methods. For example, after the divine power Ice world was activated, this place would be a gray space. In the past, in this space, other than snow and ice, all other powers were either not transformed or rejected. But now, even though it was all grey, it was much richer. The characteristic of this space was still to reject or convert all Grand Supreme true essence. But the difference was that the effect of the transformation was greatly strengthened. At the same time, the power forms that the Supreme true essence could express were also much richer than that of pure ice. To a certain extent, Lu Qing even felt that The World of Ice that he had created seemed to be a world of only gray. With the characteristics that The Book of Fate could express, he could even create some living creatures in this world of Ice-although they were not really alive. But what about after that? When he collected more and more ancient cultivation methods of different attributes, the things that the Supreme true essence could express would also increase. Perhaps, his ice world could really construct a complete world. All in all, Lu Qing could clearly sense that although his strength did not increase much, he had clearly become stronger than before. ¡­¡­ The benefits that the Scripture of supremacy brought were not only limited to the enhancement of Lu Qing¡¯s current strength. This thing that was produced after completely shattering and fusing five immemorial cultivation methods was not even something that a divine-grade cultivation method could evaluate. When he used the Scripture of supremacy to cultivate, Lu Qing could clearly sense that his cultivation speed had become faster. His Foundation had also become more stable. The change in his cultivation technique was not the only thing that was related to his cultivation. There was another new function in the fusion function, which was talent fusion. After having a taste of the Taishang Scripture, Lu Qing did not hesitate. He immediately tapped on the ability to fuse talents. Currently, he had nine additional talents. This included five spirit roots and four spirit bodies. Golden heaven spiritual roots, wood heaven spiritual roots, water heaven spiritual roots, ice single spiritual roots and star single spiritual roots; The sacred body of stars, the Great White sword body, the sacred snow body, and the immemorial dragon body. Lu Qing did not know how the system was going to fuse the nine talents and what they would look like. However, he didn¡¯t need to guess. He would know immediately. After he activated the fusion function, Lu Qing immediately felt some changes in his body. This was within his expectations. He was even prepared for the extreme pain that might be brought by the great changes in his body. But this did not happen. There was indeed some reaction in his body, but it was not intense. It was numb and even a little comfortable. This comfortable feeling almost made Lu Qing cry out. However, he still held back. After he calmed down, Lu Qing saw a new message pop up on the system interface. [ talent fusion completed. ] [ your main body has obtained a new talent: initial immortal body. ] current level: five star ¡± I need to find more special talents to fuse and upgrade the initial level of My Immortal body. ¡­¡­ The beginning? Lu Qing was stunned by the words used. He thought about it carefully and made a connection with Lu Huan. Lu Huan was the original body of the system that the White sword immortal remnant will had mentioned. He was also the first person to walk the path of cultivation and become an immortal in this world. He was known as the beginning of the immortal path and the ancestor of all Dao. Could the immortal body be related to Lu Huan? That Xie Zhi Further thinking, the celestial body was Lu Huan¡¯s. Could it be that the Taishang Scripture was also a cultivation technique that Lu Huan cultivated? Thinking about it this way, it was really possible. However, why did Lu Huan¡¯s things end up as the result of collecting all sorts of ancient cultivation techniques? According to white sword immortal¡¯s remnant will, Lu Huan became the first immortal after he opened his immortal Dao. He was also the leader of all the immortals who came later. If that was the case, then could it be that all the other cultivation techniques were developed from the Taishang Scripture? The system had deliberately guided him to collect all kinds of celestial cultivation techniques and celestial aptitudes from the ancient times in order to recreate Lu Huan¡¯s power? that¡¯s not right, Qianqian. Lu Qing overturned his own thoughts. if that¡¯s the case, Bolin, the master of the Galaxy, and The Snow Queen shouldn¡¯t be counted, right? ¡± After all, from the immemorial inheritances they left behind, it can be seen that they are not people of this world at all.¡± moreover, it¡¯s true that Lu Huan opened the path of the immortal Dao, but the dragon clan of the Dragon King, Ao Lie, has been very powerful since ancient times. The power of their dragon clan should not have much to do with Lu Huan. The dragon clan doesn¡¯t walk the path of the immortal Dao.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just the barefooted old man¡¯s good fortune book and the White sword deity¡¯s holy white sword manual, then it¡¯s possible that they¡¯re reproducing the power that Lu Huan once had. But if you count the Dragon race, the outer world¡¯s aliens, and the ice women, then it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± could it be that if the Taishang Scripture and the primordial immortal body were to be deduced to great success, they would become more powerful than Lu Huan back then? ¡± Lu Qing felt a little excited when he thought of this. Of course, no matter what, this was still just a guess. It couldn¡¯t be taken as true. But at the very least, this possibility existed. However, Lu Qing quickly calmed down after being excited for a while. The heavens were about to assign great responsibilities to him. Lu Qing did not feel that he had obtained the system, or rather, Lu Huan had left the system for him, so that he could become more powerful and act like a tyrant in the entire cultivation world. This wasn¡¯t his imagination. Now, after knowing so many things, he had a vague understanding of the situation the entire world was facing. The first and biggest threats were the gods and demons. In the primordial era, the gods and demons should have been defeated. No matter how great the price the immortals had paid, there was no doubt about this. Otherwise, the entire world would have been ruled by gods and demons, and had nothing to do with humans. However, gods and demons could not be destroyed. According to white sword immortal¡¯s remnant will, gods and demons came from the outer world and didn¡¯t exist in this world. The former came from the boundless divine realm, while the latter came from the bottomless abyss. The victory of the ancestors could at most cut off the connection between the immortal realm, the abyss, and the cultivation world, and probably eliminate the powerful enemies in the immortal cultivation world. However, it was important to note that gods and demons were not completely extinct in the cultivation world. There were very few missing members of the God race, and he had never heard of them. However, there were many Devils. ¡®Demonic chaos¡¯ was a specialized term in the cultivation world. Not to mention, there were always some people, demons, or beasts who had been possessed by the devil in some places even though they had not reached the level of demonic chaos. This was enough to prove that there was still a connection between the evil spirits and the cultivation world. Moreover, Lu Qing had seen the severed limb of the evil demon general in the icy Plains of the extreme north. He had seen the lingering spirit of the evil demon King who had controlled the body of the Dragon King Ao Lie in the depths of the East Sea. In the Penglai divine Palace, there was still the divine blood Kasaya left behind by the Godking. All of these things seemed to indicate a terrifying future. As for the other point, it was the overall situation of the cultivation world. In the past, Immortals emerged one after another, and there were also top cultivators at the divine sea stage and the dongxu stage above the Dharma stage. However, in the current cultivation world, the highest level of existence was Dharma. There must be something wrong with this world that caused such a situation to occur. Back then, Lu Qing had a rough idea of Lu Huan¡¯s character after hearing what the White sword immortal remnant will had said. This person seemed to have a dedicated spirit. He opened the path of the immortal Dao and selflessly imparted it to the humans and demons of the entire world, enlightening them with spiritual intelligence and somewhat creating the world. Later on, after he committed a heinous crime and colluded with the divine realm and the abyss, he even sacrificed himself to seal the connection between the Three Realms as tightly as possible. What was the purpose of the inheritance left behind by such a person after his death? Perhaps, Lu Huan was still concerned about the world and felt guilty. Everything he did was to leave behind a backup plan so that his inheritance could help the future generations and solve the huge problem that the cultivation world was facing. Lu Qing was clearly the successor. have you asked me for my permission? ¡± Lu Qing touched his head and sighed. Of course, he knew that he was far from having the power to refuse. Could he not want this system? It couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t even know how to escape, and even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t do it. Back then, if the system had not possessed him, he would have been dead. How could he have the hope of resurrection and the rapid increase in his strength? However, when Lu Qing thought of this, he felt like he was under a lot of pressure. His head hurt. Save the world? Don¡¯t, Yingluo. Although he was already in the Yuanying stage, he thought about the power of the gods and demons and the fact that the upper limit of the power of the cultivation world was fixed for some unknown reason. These were all big troubles. Lu Qing had never been mentally prepared to solve a problem of this level. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll just take it one step at a time, I¡¯ll see, I¡¯ll see.¡± This was what Lu Qing thought. Save the world? I was forced to. ¡ª- 4.2k Chapter 376 ? 376 The world changes More than ten years had passed. In the past ten years, the entire cultivation world seemed to have changed a lot. Let¡¯s talk about the Lu family first. The Lu clan had two new golden core cultivators. They were none other than the siblings, Lu Wenen and Lu Weiwen. After the two of them reached the Golden core realm, the number of golden core cultivators in the Lu clan increased to six. Chaohe had successfully entered the mid-stage of the Golden core realm and became a fourth-level golden core cultivator. As for chaoxi, Yan Ling, and Ming Chao, they had all reached the sixth level of the Golden core stage and were only one step away from the late-stage. Lu Qing was very satisfied with his descendants. Now that his family had become a six-star, he was counting on them to quickly produce a nascent soul cultivator. He was only missing this one condition to upgrade his clan¡¯s level. As for Lu Qing himself, he had already become a sixth-level nascent soul realm cultivator. However, to him, realm and the like were not worth mentioning. When he had just entered the middle Yuanying stage, he felt that he was already invincible among the Yuanying stage. Right now, he was just taking a step further from the level of invincibility. Even though he was only at nascent Soul Stage level six, anyone who wasn¡¯t at the Dharma stage was trash in front of him. It was hard to say what the Dharma stage was like. There was a huge difference in power. However, it was not the first time that Lu Qing had seen experts at the materialization realm display their strength. He could more or less compare and evaluate them in his heart. He felt that if he were to use all of his skills against an early Dharma adept, he would be able to fight them-provided that the other party did not reveal their true dharma body. Otherwise, the difference in power would be too great, and it would be difficult to fight. However, under such circumstances, it was not impossible for Lu Qing to think of a way. Since he knew that he couldn¡¯t beat a transcendence realm expert who had revealed his true form, he had to find a way to suppress the other party and not let the other party have the time to reveal his true form. This was not impossible for early Dharma adepts. There was a clear difference between the early and mid Dharma stage, and that was the time it took to reveal the true body of the Dharma. The latter could produce the Dharma with just a thought, but the former couldn¡¯t and had to go through the process of displaying it. This was a place where he could make an issue out of. Moreover, no matter what, when faced with a Dharma stage expert, even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could always escape. This was the most stable. According to Lu Qing¡¯s thoughts, he would rather have a slow and stable growth. That was the most comfortable way. Now, the central court of the Yan Kingdom had a very deep control over Jin Zhou and Ji Zhou after 20 to 30 years of operation. They could control the human and material resources in these two places very well, so there was no need to worry too much. The Imperial Army had also been expanded to 40000 men, and the number of golden core cultivators under the direct command of the Lu clan had reached 14. The Lu clan had six members. In addition to Yun Xuan and hai Sande, the Qingfeng sect also had a person called Fei Ancheng who had recently entered the Golden core stage. Including sun Zhanghai and Gongsun Qian from the Xue state, there were 11 of them. In the Yan capital, mo ruhai was at the Jindan stage. There were also two other Jindan from the Imperial court. Now, they were basically all in control and could be commanded by the Lu clan. Furthermore, the Lu clan was stronger than the Li clan in that they had the full support of the Feiyun state and the snow state. The current Feiyun state was not bad either. With the great development of the divine deer Prefecture, a large number of demon tribes had become citizens of the country of Yan. After the divine deer Prefecture shone, it quickly displayed its advantage of being rich in resources and developed rapidly. It also provided considerable benefits to the Lu clan. Under the leadership of the Lu family, the central court had recuperated for more than 20 years, cleaned up internal strife, and unified the power within the country. They had managed to make the Imperial court of the Yan Kingdom even stronger than the Li family had been. No matter how slow the Yunxiao sect was, they naturally discovered this situation. To be honest, everyone in the Yunxiao sect was rather surprised. In the beginning, they had of course felt that the Lu clan was weaker than the Li clan and had no foundation in the Imperial court, so they had supported them. They really did not expect the Lu family to be so capable that they could achieve what they had in just over 20 years. Yunxiao sect was actually not that strong in essence to intentionally suppress the Imperial court. But to be honest, this wasn¡¯t a matter of whether they wanted to or not. Yunxiao sect¡¯s status in the country of Yan meant that they were destined to do things, make decisions, and develop normally, which was a form of suppression to the Imperial court. The honeymoon period between the two sides had also ended in recent years. Of course, the end of the honeymoon period did not mean that there would be any conflict between the two sides. Some minor political conflicts were inevitable, but on the whole, there were no major conflicts, and the Imperial court was still obedient. In fact, to Yunxiao sect, although the Lu dynasty was doing well and seemed to have great potential, they did not really care about it to a certain extent. So what if he had more golden cores than he did in the Li Dynasty? After all, in this world, one¡¯s strength was Supreme. In the past, the Li Dynasty had Emperor li Shiwen and Prime Minister zou ziwu, two nascent soul cultivators. Especially li Shiwen, who was at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage and was just one step away from the Dharma stage. On the other hand, there was only one Lu Qing in the Lu clan. Furthermore, he was only at the beginning stage of the nascent soul realm. They did not expect that Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation level would increase so quickly. What was there to worry about? If he wanted to worry, he would have to wait a few decades or even a hundred years. It would not be too late to worry when Lu Qing reached the peak of the nascent Soul Stage. Lu Qing was happy to see such a situation. How good would it be to get rich in silence! He could not wait for the Yunxiao sect to look down on the Lu family forever so that he could develop crazily in the dark. When the clan had two more nascent soul cultivators and he advanced to the Dharma stage, Yunxiao sect and Grandmaster Weiyun would be useless. Given Lu Qing¡¯s current situation, he was invincible when he was at the nascent Soul Stage. When he advanced to the Dharma stage, the most conservative way of thinking would be that he would not be able to fight him unless he was at least at the late Dharma stage. But then again, in the past ten years, the cultivation world had changed a lot, and this was not just a casual remark. Thirteen years ago, there was news from the West that the strongest of the nine, the great Qin Celestial Empire, finally couldn¡¯t bear to be left out and started to expand outwards. They headed east and had a violent conflict with the country of Liang. In the northeast, they also had conflicts with Dajin. To the South, they also had conflicts with the Shu country. The distance between them was too far. The information that Lu Qing could obtain was very limited. However, according to the information at hand, there might be a large-scale war in the West of the cultivation world. And as expected, in the past 13 years, the conflicts between the four countries in the West had become more and more intense. The great Qin Celestial Empire was still able to gain the upper hand despite fighting one against three. Especially the country of Liang, they were forced to the point where they could not breathe. Originally, the Liang and Jin families had been enemies for generations. In the past thousands of years, there had been a lot of hatred between them. Furthermore, the destruction of the North barren forest by the Jin country had made the powerful country of Liang very unhappy. But now, under the pressure of great Qin, the Liang and Jin kingdoms had the intention to let go of their past grudges. Even though it had not officially started, from the information that the embroidered uniform guards had gathered, these two countries seemed to want to negotiate and even form an alliance to resist great Qin¡¯s pressure. In the West of the world, the Yan Kingdom could still be a bystander in the conflicts between the great Qin, the Liang, Jin, and Shu States. However, they couldn¡¯t stay out of the things that happened in the southeast. The brocade guard of Great Yan had sent an urgent message-the Wei Kingdom was going to war with the Qi Kingdom. The embroidered uniform guards of Great Yan had been established for some years. Apart from the intelligence network within the country, the Jinyiwei¡¯s tentacles had also extended to other countries. However, the time was still short, and the Jinyiwei¡¯s tentacles had only extended to the surrounding areas, and it was also very difficult to grasp particularly confidential and important information. If the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Jinyi guards had received the news that the Wei Kingdom had launched an Army to invade the Qi Kingdom, then many people would have already known about it. Perhaps, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Army was already on its way. This matter was different from the huge watermelon in the West of the world. The war between Qi and Wei was closely related to the Yan Kingdom. Qi and Wei were both neighboring countries to the South of Yan Kingdom. Wei State didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Qi state didn¡¯t have any direct territorial contact with Wei State, but they were at an angle in the sea. In this cultivation world, the ocean was not an obstacle. Some cultivators could even fly over on their own, let alone a large flying boat. The relationship between Yan and Qi was relatively cold. Even though they did not fight like Yan Wei, they were still not on friendly terms. Of course, if the Qi and Wei were to go to war, the Yan Kingdom would still be more inclined to stand on the Qi Kingdom¡¯s side. In the recent decades, the Wei Kingdom had been overbearing. Except for their good relationship with the Liang Kingdom in the West and no major conflict with the Chu Kingdom, they were at odds with the Yan Kingdom in the North, the Qi Kingdom in the East and the Wu Kingdom in the southeast. In other words, the Wei Kingdom was also a country with a strong desire to expand. The Lu clan reported this matter to Yunxiao sect the moment they received the news that Qi and Wei were at war. Of course, Yunxiao sect had their own information channels. When the Imperial court¡¯s news was sent over, they were already aware of this matter. Moreover, they had also vaguely revealed that they wanted to interfere. It was obvious that Yunxiao sect still bore a grudge against the Wei Kingdom for supporting li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough to the Dharma stage and causing chaos in the Yan Kingdom back then, to the extent that general Xia Cang led the Army North to fight with the Yan Kingdom at the frontlines in Pingzhou. Furthermore, wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity? When the Qi and Wei were at war, the Yan Kingdom would go south and stab them from the North. That could be considered revenge. Moreover, this matter had a very great practical significance other than revenge. Yunxiao sect would love to take control of the northern half of Wei country¡¯s Hezhou. In fact, it was originally Yan country¡¯s land. In the past, hundreds of years ago, the border between Yan and Wei was not the one at the front line of Pingzhou. Instead, it was a large river that stretched thousands of miles South. This River originated from the impassable mountain in the West, flowing all the way to the East and finally joining the sea. It was one of the largest rivers in the world, on par with the great river in the South. However, in the war hundreds of years ago when the Yan Kingdom lost, the Wei Kingdom crossed the great river and occupied the land of these three counties North of the great river. That time, it was a big crisis for the Yan Kingdom, but they survived it in the end. However, from then on, the military situation between Yan and Wei had changed greatly. The great river was very wide, and it was a huge Water-type spiritual vein. The surrounding products were rich, and the profits of the three counties were not low. More importantly, by following the river and using the spirit Qi of the river, one could set up a very powerful formation. Using the river as a defense, it would definitely be much more comfortable and safe than the current border between Yan and Wei. The Wei Kingdom had always been stronger than the Yan Kingdom in all aspects. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for them to find an opportunity to take back the half of the state North of the great river under the defense of the Wei Kingdom. On the contrary, the Wei Kingdom used that half of the state as their forward base all year round, which gave the Yan Kingdom a big headache. But now that Qi and Wei were at war, this was a good opportunity. Although the Qi state was peaceful in a corner, and its main territory was on the huge Peninsula in the East of the world, that Peninsula was rich in natural resources and had an endless number of high-level cultivators. Even though the Wei State was a bit stronger, they couldn¡¯t underestimate the Qi state, or they would suffer a severe backlash. If the two countries were to fight each other, it was not impossible for Yan to take the opportunity to move South and take back their homeland that had been lost for hundreds of years. It was natural for Yunxiao sect to have such thoughts. In fact, the Imperial court of Great Yan had the same idea. However, after Lu chaoxi discussed this with his advisor and the core cultivators of the Lu clan, they decided not to act rashly. The war between Qi and Wei was definitely true. But now, they were only at the beginning of the war, and they didn¡¯t know how the war would develop in the end. If it was just an ordinary border friction, or even a local war, then if the Yan Kingdom rushed South, it might instantly attract the attention of the Wei Kingdom to him. If they thought that stealing a chicken was like besieging Wei to save Qi, then Qi would be happy and laugh, but they would not be grateful to Yan. At the same time, Great Yan¡¯s Southern expedition Army might even suffer a head-on attack from the enemy. Lu chaoxi was inclined to not make a move. At the very least, he would not make a move until the war between Qi and Wei had reached a certain level and they had reached a tacit understanding with Qi. Of course, not taking action for now did not mean that he would give up this opportunity. Lu Wenen had already ordered the embroidered uniform guards in the Wei and Qi States to pay close attention to the war situation between the two states and to report back in time. ¡­¡­ The follow-up information, in a very short time, came from the hands of the brocade guards hidden in Qi and Wei. From this information, it could be known that the war between the Qi and Wei countries was progressing at a shocking speed. It was the Wei Kingdom that initiated the attack. Xia Cang had clearly appeared on the front line of the battlefield. In a month¡¯s time, he had killed two Yuanying stage cultivators of the Qi state. The Yuanying stage was a rare expert for any celestial nation. Even the Qi Kingdom, which was much more powerful than the Yan Kingdom, would feel a great heartache when two people died in a row. At the same time, with the death of the two nascent soul cultivators, the great Wei Army advanced rapidly in the East. There were territorial disputes between Qi and Wei in the border areas of Qingzhou and Xu. The Qi state had an absolute advantage in these two states. However, they had fallen into the hands of the Wei State three months after the war. The Qi state had been at a disadvantage in the beginning of the war, and their reaction seemed to be a little slow. However, the foundation of the old superpower was still there. The Qi Army quickly gathered from the Qi Kingdom¡¯s hinterlands. Under the leadership of the Qi Kingdom¡¯s Dharma adepts, they launched a counterattack. Cui Qing, the Grand Elder of the cui clan of the East continent, was also a well-known Dharma adept. He had become famous even earlier than Xia Cang. It was said that he was a master at the late Dharma stage. The armies of the two countries used Xu Prefecture and Qing Prefecture as battlefields, and they began to fight fiercely. Half a year after the war, the losses on both sides had already reached a shocking level. There was no need to mention the deaths of ordinary cultivators for the time being. Just the Yuanying stage cultivators alone, both sides had already lost a total of six. Qi state¡¯s losses were greater. Four of the Yuanying realm cultivators who died were from Qi state. After these pieces of information were gathered, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s strategy naturally changed. Xia Cang obviously couldn¡¯t spare any time. He was fighting with cui Qing in the East. If the two sides were really in a fight, Xia Cang would never leave the battlefield of Qi and Wei. Otherwise, once cui Qing knew this, he would be unscrupulous and cause a destructive blow to the Wei Army. Under this premise, the Yan Kingdom moving south seemed to be an optional strategy? A few months ago, when they first learned that the two countries were at war, the Yan Kingdom had not decided whether to intervene or not. However, it was necessary to make corresponding war preparations. The 40,000 soldiers of the Imperial Army of the capital of Yan had been gathered for a long time, while 20000 cultivators had been gathered in the ping and Ji provinces. The Feiyun state and the Xue state could provide another 30000. That was 80000 cultivators in total. It would not be a problem for the Yunxiao sect to activate the same number. The Lu imperial court and Yunxiao sect had frequent correspondence. Lu chaoxi used mirror sorcery to meet Yunxiao sect master han xuzi again and again to discuss these matters and Exchange opinions from both sides. The final decision-making power for this matter was naturally with Yunxiao sect. Since the other party wanted to fight, the Lu imperial court could not say anything and could only follow them. However, no matter what, the title of the Emperor, as well as the strength of the Lu family in the country of Yan, had to be respected. Furthermore, if war were to break out, whether it was logistics or support, the Imperial court would have to put in the effort. Furthermore, Yunxiao sect was not that sure about this matter. Therefore, it was natural to discuss more when making decisions. However, before the two giants of the Yan Kingdom could reach an agreement with each other, a matter directly interrupted their discussion. The Wei Kingdom sent a Messenger to the Yan capital. This wasn¡¯t the first time that the Wei State had sent an envoy. Earlier, after the war between Qi and Wei, the emissaries from these two countries, including Chu and Wu in the South, all went north to Yan. Wu and Chu were more inclined to be bystanders. The main purpose of their envoys coming to Yan was to find out Yan¡¯s attitude. This was normal, and the Yan Kingdom would do the same. Even in the past, in the West of the cultivation world, when the great Qin celestial kingdom began to stir up trouble everywhere, the Yan Kingdom had also sent out their own envoys to other countries. They didn¡¯t need to send too important people, just a Foundation establishment cultivator to take a look at the situation. There shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. The emissaries didn¡¯t even need to travel by themselves. There were more or less commercial exchanges between the various celestial kingdoms, so the emissaries could just board the merchant group¡¯s airboat and go there. The truly important ones were the envoys from Qi and Wei. The Qi Kingdom¡¯s envoys had come in waves since a few months ago. Their request was very simple. They hoped that the Yan Kingdom would send troops and put pressure on the Wei Kingdom from the North. They were even willing to pay a lot for this, from resources to the training of personnel, and even things like the quota for the Penglai immortal Palace. Everything was negotiable. The Wei Kingdom had always offered a concession. The resources they promised were no less than that of the Qi Kingdom. In fact, they were even more willing to give up a County North of the great river to the Yan Kingdom. Looking at the conditions, the Wei country must be more generous. But things couldn¡¯t be calculated this way. What was the use of ceding one Prefecture to the North of the great river? The Yan Kingdom wanted the great river as its border, so it would be much more comfortable whether it was for defense or attack. If they only took a County North of the great river, the Wei Kingdom would still have two counties in the North. This was a nail in the eyes of the Yan Kingdom. As long as they wanted to, they could still launch an attack at any time. The strategic stance between the two sides would still not change. He had originally thought that the purpose of the envoys from the two countries was the same as before, which was to see how much each party would give up. On this matter, the Yan imperial court¡¯s intention was quite obvious: If they decided to participate in the war, they would definitely stand on Qi¡¯s side unless Wei agreed to cede half of the state North of the great river to Yan. However, when Lu chaoxi received the Wei Kingdom¡¯s envoy as usual this time, he heard something that they had never heard of before: ¡®ghost-faced God¡¯ Chen Man has advanced to the materialization realm??? ¡± ¡ª- 6k chapter Still owe 3k It would take three days in June, and the debt would be paid off within the month. Chapter 377 ? 377 Chapter 376 Guardian Lu mingheng The Wei state¡¯s conditions were not much different from what they had offered before. They still offered a large amount of resources and spiritual stones as gifts, and they gave up a County in Hezhou without any additional benefits. However, Chen man¡¯s breakthrough to the Dharma stage was a heavy weight on the balance. After knowing this information, it was easy to associate it with why the Wei State dared to make such a big move against the Qi state. The change in the external environment was, of course, an important factor. Great Qin started to expand to the West of the world, causing a massive stir. This would make many countries pay attention to the Qin State and have no time to pay attention to what the Wei State was doing. The most direct ones were the country of Liang and the country of Chu, the two countries that originally had borders with the Wei country. For the Wei State, this was indeed an opportunity to expand while the Qin State was expanding. However, if that was all, their actions were still too bold and radical. In any case, Great Yan was in the North, and great Wu was in the South. If these two countries interfered, it would be very difficult for the Wei Kingdom to succeed in its expansion plan. However, if the ¡®ghost-faced God¡¯ Chen Man had recently advanced to the Dharma stage, then the whole matter could be linked. An additional Dharma power meant that the Wei Kingdom would have a very heavy weight in the kingdom war, so much so that it could affect the overall outcome of the war. The most concentrated reaction was from the people of Yan country. After hearing this news, they were immediately not moved. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he had revealed this information? This was a warning. Furthermore, Xia Cang was not the only Dharma adept in the Wei Kingdom. Generally speaking, most of the people in the various countries were inclined to believe that the Wei State had two Dharma laksanas. Of course, Xia Cang was the one on the surface, and he was very strong. However, the Wei Kingdom should still have a fa Xiang, because all the forces-not just the country-had some information. Some of the operations should have been carried out by the Wei Kingdom, suspected to be done by a fa Xiang, but not by Xia Cang. When such information was accumulated, the fact that there was another person besides Xia Cang in the Wei country, fa Xiang, became quite credible. In fact, from various sources of information, some candidates could even be finalized: In Wei, there were five nascent soul cultivators who didn¡¯t usually show their reputation. They were thought to be hiding their strength and were actually at the Dharma plane. However, Chen Man, the ghost-faced God, was not one of them. Although Chen Man had been thought to be a late-stage or even peak-stage nascent soul cultivator many years ago, he wasn¡¯t listed as a candidate for the Dharma stage. Although he was very mysterious, he was actually not very old. According to the earliest signs of another Dharma in the Wei State, the ghost-faced God was only in the Golden core stage. No matter how he disguised himself, he could not disguise his Dharma form as a golden core cultivator. The fact that the ghost-faced God had become a Dharma adept meant that there were two more Dharma adepts in the Wei State who had yet to show up. The Yan Kingdom going south? Grandmaster Weiyun? What should he do when he bumped into two Dharma adepts? If this matter could be confirmed, then the Yan Kingdom¡¯s action to the South would indeed need to be considered more carefully. However, there was one thing that Yingying couldn¡¯t ignore. Was the Wei Kingdom lying? The Jinyiwei intelligence agents hiding in Wei didn¡¯t send any corresponding news. After Lu chaoxi reported this matter to the Yunxiao sect, they also said that they had not received any information about this. This situation was worth pondering over. He couldn¡¯t judge for sure if the envoy of Wei was lying, but at least this possibility existed. It would be very embarrassing if they were frightened by such a simple lie. However, if they did not believe it and the result was true, it would not be a good thing if they ended up bleeding. This matter had to be cleared up. Yunxiao sect would activate their intelligence network and think of a way to clarify this matter. Of course, Lu Wenen had also received an order from the Lu clan¡¯s imperial court to do his best to find out the truth. In addition to the intelligence system of the two major forces of Yan country, there were some other sources that could prove the source of the information. Within two days, Lu Wenen had met with the envoys of many countries in the Yan Kingdom. The information that these envoys held was actually quite important. Even if there were some people with low status, such as Chu, who only sent a Foundation Stage cultivator, it didn¡¯t matter. If they didn¡¯t know anything, they could contact the corresponding country behind them and ask. There was a lot of information that was gathered. For example, the Qi state insisted that they had never received such information and believed that Chen Man could not have entered the Dharma stage so quickly. For example, the envoys of Chu and Liang gave an ambiguous answer. They thought that it was possible, but they were not certain. The state of Wu was more certain that the ghost-faced God had most likely broken through to the Dharma stage. These statements were very contradictory, and they could not be fully believed. For example, the Qi Kingdom was worried that the Yan Kingdom would not send troops. Naturally, they strongly denied this matter in order to dispel the Yan Kingdom¡¯s concerns. In that case, their words would not be as credible. Chu Liang¡¯s message was vague, as if he wanted to stir up the water. Wu Guo¡¯s statement was so certain that it made people a little confused about their attitude. At the end of the day, the statements of the various countries could only be used as reference. There were too many things from different standpoints mixed in. In essence, it was the same as the warning of the envoy of Wei State. They could only be passively listened to, but could not really be used as the basis for decision making. On one hand, the Lu clan and Yunxiao sect still had to continue their research and think about what they should do if they faced many situations. In addition, Wynn¡¯s side was also trying their best to find out more about this matter. The hidden Jinyiwei in the Qi and Wei countries had begun to shift their attention to deal with this matter. The situation in Qi state was still fine. The main thing was to investigate whether Qi state¡¯s intelligence system had obtained any information about the ghost-faced God. In this matter, the main force would definitely be the Jinyiwei. Lu Wenen looked toward the South and muttered in his heart, ¡± ¡°Uncle Ming Heng, ran ran, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu mingheng had joined the Jinyi guards for almost twenty years. When he first entered the embroidered uniform guards, he was only in the foundation building stage. Now, he was already a cultivator in the fourth level of the initial enlightenment stage. Speaking of which, his cultivation progress was extremely fast even in the Lu family, where there were many geniuses. He was only 73 years old this year, and he had already reached the fourth level of the initial enlightenment stage. This was, of course, considered very fast. Of course, there were many in the Lu clan who were faster and stronger than him. However, he didn¡¯t feel that it was unfair. The real geniuses in the clan had single spiritual roots and even heaven spiritual roots. He only had double spiritual roots and was naturally lacking in talent. There was nothing he could do about it. On the path of cultivation, having good talent was indeed of great help, whether it was at the beginning stage or at the upper limit of the later stages. But in this world, talent didn¡¯t mean everything. In the end, personal comprehension, opportunities, the level of effort in cultivation, and the direction of the effort might be more important. Even the former Prime Minister of Great Yan, zou ziwu, only had two spiritual roots, but he was already standing firmly in the Yuanying stage. Moreover, Lu mingheng knew that he seemed to be a special person. Ever since he was very young, when he was just over ten years old and had officially started cultivating, his mind would always be filled with some comprehension of cultivation. Even he himself did not know where this kind of enlightenment came from. Later on, as he grew older, whether it was his parents or others, they all said that he looked more and more like his biological grandfather, Lu chaoheng, who was also one of the nine ancestors of the clan. The day that Chao Heng¡¯s life ended would be the day he was born. In his opinion, this was a great fate. When he was older, he had a faint feeling that he was the reincarnation of his grandfather. There would always be some memories that did not belong to him, but actually belonged to his grandfather. At first, he was afraid that one day, he would not be himself anymore. But later on, as he grew older, he realized that this only brought him benefits and no harm. These memories wouldn¡¯t affect his thoughts, and they wouldn¡¯t change his personality. On the contrary, the comprehension of cultivation allowed him to take a few detours on the road of cultivation-at least when he was at the Qi refining level. It allowed him to walk very steadily on the road of cultivation when he first started. Not only was his cultivation progress faster than the other cultivators in his family who were more talented than him, but his Foundation was also unexpectedly stable. In addition to the benefits of cultivation, there was another point. After awakening many of his grandfather Lu chaoheng¡¯s memories, Lu mingheng knew many of the family¡¯s past events. He had a deeper understanding of the family¡¯s past hardships and how difficult it was to get to where he was today. At the same time, the memories of these seniors had also allowed him to gain a lot of knowledge and wisdom. It allowed him to think more comprehensively when he thought about things, and his character had become more stable. These were all positive benefits. The rapid progress of his cultivation saved him a lot of detours. He quickly entered the foundation building stage and even the initial enlightenment stage. Although these insights were actually gone after the foundation establishment stage, the road of cultivation was like this. One step was fast, and each step was fast. It was obviously beneficial to have a fast and steady start. At the same time, his steady and meticulous character also allowed him to perform well in various family affairs, and he had made many contributions. In addition, Lu Weiwen, who was his nephew in name but was actually more than ten years older than him, would often take care of him and intentionally guide him. He also worked hard, so after he advanced to the initial enlightenment stage, he became a core member that the family relied on. The family also had high hopes for him, and he was the future Star of Hope. After entering the Embroidered Uniform Guard, he had also made many contributions. And such an excellent performance had also given him an even more important responsibility: Seven years ago, when he was only at the second level of initial enlightenment, he was sent to Wei Kingdom to take over and establish Great Yan¡¯s intelligence system in Wei Kingdom. He was also given the position of Guardian of the Embroidered Uniform Guard. Originally, this system did exist. However, after the rebellion in the Yan Kingdom, the connection with the new imperial court in the country had become very problematic. When the Lu dynasty was just established, the domestic affairs were also a mess. They did not have much energy to manage the intelligence system in foreign countries, so this matter was put on hold. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have much information about the new dynasty, so their loss of control wouldn¡¯t cause too much of a problem. However, the lack of an intelligence system had to be solved. Not long after the establishment of the embroidered uniform guards, they had already begun to deal with this matter. Seven years ago, they even sent one of the Lu family¡¯s important members, Lu mingheng, over. According to the original plan, Ming Heng would stay in Wei for about ten years. He had already prepared a lot of cultivation resources for the time being, so he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about his personal problems. His mission was to rebuild the intelligence system here and bring it under the command of the embroidered uniform guards. He didn¡¯t need to start from the beginning, but the difficulty was no less than starting from the beginning. After all, the former Yan Kingdom¡¯s intelligence system was still left behind in the Wei Kingdom. Of course, he could inherit this inheritance. However, the new intelligence system could not rely too much on the old one. After all, these intelligence personnel used to belong to the old Great Yan imperial court. When li Shiwen was preparing to break through to the Dharma stage, he colluded with the Wei Kingdom. It was hard to say how many of the former intelligence systems of the great Yan Kingdom had already been exposed to the Wei Kingdom. Even those who were not exposed had the possibility of betraying the Yan Kingdom and colluding with the enemy. The screening process was even more difficult than rebuilding. But for the past seven years, Lu mingheng had done a good job. The traitors that should be dealt with had already been dealt with. What should be received had already been successfully received. The parts that he had rebuilt could also function normally. At the moment, the mission from the Yan Kingdom was the first and most important test that the branch of the brocade guard in the Wei Kingdom, which was led by Lu mingheng, was facing. After he accepted the mission with great care, he quickly put himself into action. The embroidered uniform guards are in the Wei Kingdom. Where did you get these from? you must have accumulated some information. A famous nascent soul cultivator like the ghost-faced God, who had colluded with the faceless society in the Yan Kingdom, naturally needed to be paid special attention to. In this way, the relevant information collection did not start from zero. After careful investigation, Lu mingheng roughly figured out the location of the ghost-faced God Chen Man. After Lu mingheng confirmed that there was no problem with the information, he left the capital of great Wei-xudu. He headed Southeast to Hu Han County. Hu Han County was located on the southern side of the border between Xu Zhou and di Zhou. According to the information, Chen Man should be living in a Valley Southwest of Hu Han County. ¡ª- 4k Chapter 378 ? 378 Void Spirit Qi This Valley originally had a name, but it disappeared after Chen Man moved in. According to Lu mingheng¡¯s information, no one had lived here for long before Chen Man occupied it. Moreover, it was only a level three spirit vein. Logically speaking, some experts wouldn¡¯t be interested in a level-three spirit Meridian, but it was a pretty good territory for ordinary forces and cultivators. It shouldn¡¯t be empty. However, the spiritual Qi here was not ordinary. It was filled with a very strange power, completely not belonging to the conventional five elements spiritual Qi. Normal cultivators would not be able to cultivate here. For Qi condensation cultivators, if they stayed here for too long, the strange spiritual Qi would seep into their bodies and they would die. Even Foundation establishment and initial enlightenment cultivators might not have a problem staying here, but if they were to cultivate, there was a risk of sudden death. The strange nature of the spiritual Qi here naturally attracted the attention of many people. Even some golden core cultivators had explored this place before. He gained nothing. Apart from the strange spiritual energy, this place was like the most ordinary Valley. There were no living things in it, be it plants or animals. Even the insects that could be seen everywhere could not be seen in this Valley. At the same time, no one was able to find any treasures or rare materials here. Since that was the case, he could only give up. In the end, the human cultivators could only confirm that because of the special nature of the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, a kind of harmful spiritual Qi was produced here. Other than that, there was no other value. Slowly, no one paid any more attention to this place. Occasionally, some adventurers who were unwilling to give up would come over, but they were either killed by this strange spiritual energy or left with nothing. This situation continued until Chen Man found this place many years ago. At that time, he wasn¡¯t too famous and was just an ordinary wandering cultivator. In the public information about Chen Man, it was said that he had wood-water double spiritual roots. However, according to the information that Lu mingheng had collected over the years, this was likely to be false information. He did not know who released it, but it was not true. Back then, Chen Man should have been a cultivator with a single spiritual root. Lu mingheng couldn¡¯t find out what kind of spiritual root he had, but it must have been a very rare and special spiritual root. As a rogue cultivator, Chen Man couldn¡¯t find a suitable cultivation technique for himself and had to waste a long time. From the information Ming Heng had gathered, Chen Man had sought refuge with many forces in the Wei Kingdom in his early years. He speculated that Chen Man was hoping to find a way to obtain a cultivation technique suitable for his spirit root from the various forces. However, it was very obvious that he did not get what he wanted. As a result, when he was nearly 60 years old, he barely managed to complete the foundation establishment-this was a rather slow speed for cultivators with a single spiritual root. However, everything changed when Chen Man arrived at this strange Valley. He treated this place as his own lair-indeed, he was the only one who could freely enter and exit this place without being affected by the strange spiritual energy. From then on, Chen man¡¯s cultivation speed increased by leaps and bounds, as if he had opened up the main character¡¯s template of being a loser. In less than 30 years, he became an initial enlightenment cultivator and advanced to the Golden core stage at the age of 150. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that no one had tried to spy on his fortuitous encounter, but the end result was that those who tried to spy on him either gave up or were done for. Not only did Chen Man survive, but he also made a name for himself as the ¡®ghost-faced God¡¯ and became an honored guest of the Wei state¡¯s imperial court. He even advanced to the nascent Soul Stage. Later, the strength of the spiritual energy in this Valley had changed from level three to level five, but the range had not expanded. After collecting this information, Lu mingheng naturally made a reasonable speculation based on this information. Chen man¡¯s unknown rare spirit root should be the same as the natural spirit Qi in this Valley. In fact, there should be some kind of inheritance here that specifically targeted this kind of unknown spiritual energy, and it had been obtained by Chen Man. After obtaining such a great opportunity, Chen Man had embarked on his own path to success. Furthermore, this place had become the most suitable place for Chen Man to cultivate. After he became a golden core cultivator and then a nascent soul cultivator, no one dared to say anything. They could only let this strange, powerful great cultivator stay here quietly. Ordinary people would not dare to enter the valley. It wasn¡¯t that Chen Man didn¡¯t allow him to say anything; he had never said anything like that before. However, after the concentration of spirit Qi in the valley Rose to level five, even ordinary golden core cultivators would be injured by the dense and strange spirit Qi everywhere. Generally speaking, those who were not specially invited would not seek their own death by entering this Valley. If there really was such a person, Chen Man wouldn¡¯t need to do anything. Just the natural spiritual Qi would be enough to kill him. Lu mingheng, who had arrived at the periphery of the valley, did not bring any subordinates. As the leader of the spies of the Embroidered Uniform Guard, he could still mobilize some people. However, the ordinary experts inside were only at the foundation building level. What was the use of foundation building cultivators coming here? In fact, it was useless to have more people. Of course, he did not dare to approach or even enter the valley. The strange spirit Qi, which was equivalent to the concentration of a level five spirit Meridian, was rumored to be miraculous in some intelligence. Lu mingheng did not dare to try it himself. Moreover, even though he might be able to stay inside for a while with some magic tools, he did not dare to go in. Ghost-faced God Chen Man had a large number of doppelgangers. It did not matter if he was in his own lair or not, it was normal for him to have a few more doppelgangers guarding him. Although not every Dharma stage expert¡¯s doppelganger had the strength of a Dharma stage or nascent Soul Stage expert, Lu mingheng did not dare to take the risk. He had only come here to observe the ghost Face God Valley up close and see if there were any special changes. According to common sense, when a high-level cultivator completed the initial stage of the breakthrough, it would cause a bigger commotion and have a deeper impact on the surrounding environment. He didn¡¯t hear any commotion. If there was really some big movement that couldn¡¯t be covered up, he should have heard about it. This information was most likely covered up by Chen Man himself or the Wei State. Since that was the case, he could only come and take a look. He had been worried that there would be some special arrangements set up by the Wei Kingdom outside the ghost Face God Valley, so he had been very careful after arriving here. However, he later realized that these were all unnecessary, and he did not encounter any trouble. He found a deserted direction and slowly approached the ghost-faced God Valley. They moved very slowly, and they didn¡¯t dare to fly. They could only walk on the ground. On one hand, he was afraid of being discovered by the huge commotion. On the other hand, he was also afraid of the strange spiritual energy that was rumored to be godly. If he was really contaminated, there might be a big problem. In fact, he did not need to enter the valley. When Lu mingheng came close to a certain distance, he could vaguely feel that there was something very special mixed in the spirit Qi that was drifting between heaven and earth. There was only a small amount, and it was easy to miss it if he didn¡¯t sense it carefully. However, as he got closer and closer to the valley, this kind of perception became more and more obvious. At the same time, as his perception became more and more obvious, he also felt that this spiritual Qi was quietly eroding his body. After his skin came into contact with this spiritual energy, he felt a slight discomfort. Lu mingheng could only release a small amount of spirit energy to protect his body. However, he soon realized that such protection was not enough. The strange spiritual energy mixed in the air was rapidly corroding the spiritual energy he used to protect himself. He also discovered that these specks of spiritual energy, mixed with normal spiritual energy, came into contact with his body and seeped in, corroding his meridians and the spiritual energy in his body. This degree of damage was very low, and the damage caused seemed relatively light for the time being. It was not irreversible, and it did not even require special treatment. After a short rest, it would recover. However, Lu mingheng still felt a little scared. He had yet to enter the valley, and the concentration of the strange spiritual Qi was very low. There was only a little in the air, and he had to sense it very carefully to be able to detect it. However, even so, this power had already displayed a very terrifying characteristic. He could somewhat imagine why there were so few people who could walk out of the valley alive, even if the ghost-faced God Chen Man did not make a move. However, he still had a vague feeling. Why did he feel that this strange spiritual Qi was a little familiar? But now, he didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. He continued to walk a little closer. When he reached the edge of the valley, although the concentration had not risen to a threatening level, it was enough to confirm his previous guess. This power was very similar to that of Lu mingchao, one of the nine ancestors of the clan, who had already entered the Golden core stage. The elders of the family had a good attitude towards him and valued him. From Lu chaoxi, to Chaohe, and then to mingchao, he would often be summoned in the past to give him some pointers or ask about his recent situation. He would also be given some things that were not too valuable but were very useful for cultivation. When he was with Lu mingchao, he had felt the special power that this high-level cultivator, who was his great-aunt, had more than once. He was really similar to this Yingying. Could it be that the energy here was void spiritual energy? The ghost-faced God Chen man¡¯s natural spirit root was a Void Spirit root like his grandaunt Lu mingchao¡¯s? Of course, even if it was 90% similar, he would not dare to define it without 100%. He just kept this matter in mind. It should be worth reporting. After hesitating for a while, he directly walked into the valley. The ghost-faced God did not seem to be very concerned about the management of his residence. There were no protective spells, nor were there any mountain gates. Of course, the valley was filled with strange spiritual Qi that was suspected to be of void nature, which was the best restrictive spell in itself. Outside the valley, Lu mingheng sensed the existence of what seemed to be Void Spirit Qi, but its strength was not enough to threaten him. However, he had just entered the valley and crossed a certain boundary. The influence of this Void Spirit Qi on his body suddenly became stronger. The feeling of his skin, meridians, and spirit energy being corroded became many times more intense than when he was outside the valley. Lu mingheng¡¯s face turned green. On one hand, he was very uncomfortable with the void Spirit Qi. On the other hand, he was trying hard to resist this erosion and was constantly consuming his own spirit energy. He quickly assessed his current state and had a rough idea of what was going on. This Void Spirit Qi was very terrifying and had a strange attribute, but to put it bluntly, this was only the spirit Qi that naturally permeated this place. No matter how dense and strange it was, it was essentially uncontrollable, and the spiritual energy itself did not have any malicious intent or intention of attacking. Under such circumstances, as an initial enlightenment cultivator, he was still able to protect himself for a short period of time. There would not be any major problems. He estimated that he could hold on for about two hours, provided that he did not encounter any more accidents. But in reality, he did not need to stay in the valley for so long. He took out two items from his storage bag. One of them was a small white porcelain bottle that was empty. The other item was an Eight Trigram disk. These two items were functional magic tools. Ming Heng picked up the small porcelain bottle, closed his eyes, and activated the magical weapon with his spiritual power. On the surface of the small porcelain bottle, some tiny light blue runes appeared. After a while, he opened his eyes and put the White porcelain bottle back into his storage bag. This item could absorb the spiritual energy in the air and seal it in a bottle. It was a small item that would be used in alchemy. Lu mingheng used this little thing to collect some of the spirit Qi in the valley. Later, he would attach his own feelings to it and find a way to send it back to the country of Yan. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was Void Spirit Qi, but he felt it was very similar. However, Lu mingchao, who possessed Void Spirit roots, would definitely be able to make a more accurate judgment. After that, he took out the eight trigrams instrument. If it could be said that collecting the spiritual Qi in the valley and judging its attribute was an impromptu decision, then using this instrument board to trace back the changes in the spiritual Qi in the valley for a period of time was his main goal. If Chen Man had really broken through to the Dharma stage, then his special spiritual roots would definitely require him to break through here. Furthermore, breaking through to the materialization realm required the support of a large amount of spiritual energy from the outside world. If this had really happened in the valley, then some traces of the changes in spiritual energy could be found as evidence. ¡ª- 4k I¡¯ll write 7000 words tomorrow to make up for my debt. Chapter 379 ? 379 Possessed (7k) The eight trigrams instrument disc in Lu mingheng¡¯s hand could trace back the local spirit Qi change trend for a long time. He had been worried before that the spiritual Qi in the valley was very special. It was a problem whether the eight trigrams instrument could be traced back. After trying it out, he found that this was not a big deal. The eight trigrams disc could be traced back. After all, no matter what, void spiritual energy was still a type of spiritual energy and nothing else. However, he also encountered another problem. It was true that they could trace it back. However, this thing that was suspected to be Void Spirit Qi had a corrosive-or rather, an annihilating effect-but the patellas were only targeted at things like humans or living things. At this time, any object that reacted with the void Spirit Qi would be annihilated. In fact, the void Spirit Qi floating in the air was annihilating the surrounding environment at all times. There were no living things growing here because of this. As for the rocks and soil that formed the valley, it was because they had been immersed in a large amount of void spiritual energy over a long period of time and had been assimilated into a similar attribute, so they did not ¡®melt¡¯ continuously. In this Valley, even the air was very thin. In this case, the eight trigrams disc needed to trace the change in spiritual energy in the past, so it had to have a large amount of contact and reaction with the void spiritual energy. This made it easy for the eight trigrams disc to be destroyed by the void spiritual energy before it could complete its mission. Lu mingheng had prepared several Eight Trigrams instrument discs, but if one was damaged, the progress that had been traced back would not be inherited by the next one, so it was meaningless. He could only pour in more of his spiritual energy to protect the structure of the eight trigrams disc. Before the void spiritual energy damaged the disc, it would destroy his spiritual energy. This had indeed ensured that the eight trigrams disc could work normally, but the consumption of his spiritual power had also increased to a very large extent. He could only clench his teeth and endure. However, he was still very calm. He was carefully calculating his own ability to support himself. If he couldn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to insist on it. If he gave up on one hand, he could return and complete his preparations. There was no need to be a hotheaded brat and carry the burden here. However, the situation this time was better than he had imagined. Before his body¡¯s condition reached the bottom line that he had set, the eight trigrams disc had already completed the tracing of the changes in the spiritual energy in the past five years. Logically speaking, this Eight Trigrams disc could be traced back to 15 years at most. However, in the current environment, five years was his limit. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately left. After quickly leaving the valley, the spiritual power in his body was less than 20% of what it was at its peak. Furthermore, the void Spirit Qi had invaded his body through all means, causing damage to his body and meridians. But he was not in a hurry to rest. He took two pills to recover his spiritual power and qi and blood, which could help him stabilize his condition. Then, he retreated and left the periphery of the valley. He didn¡¯t run too far, and instead came to a nearby town. This small town should be an ordinary town under the jurisdiction of Hu Han County. It did not have a spirit vein, so naturally, there were no traces of any activities. After Lu mingheng entered, he looked for a house and did not disturb the owner. He only made some arrangements in an empty house, then took out a spirit stone and began to meditate. He was prepared to rest here for a while and leave when he was almost fully recovered. The camouflage he had set up in the room could also ensure that mortals couldn¡¯t find him. Even if they saw him, they would just pretend they didn¡¯t see him. After resting for a while and recovering a little, he took out the eight trigrams disc and used his spiritual awareness to explore it. He began to read the contents. To be honest, he was a little nervous. The eight trigrams instrument was located in the ghost Face God Valley, and it could only trace back to the situation in the past five years. It would be fine if they found any abnormal changes, but if they didn¡¯t, it could only prove that Chen Man didn¡¯t make a breakthrough in the valley in the past five years. It was possible that he had completed the breakthrough earlier, or he did not hold the breakthrough ceremony in the ghost Face God Valley. He couldn¡¯t make any judgment just because of this. However, after using his divine sense to analyze the information recorded on the eight trigrams instrument, Lu mingheng finally received a piece of information that made him very excited. The eight trigrams disc clearly recorded that four years ago, there was a very violent spiritual Qi fluctuation in the valley. A large amount of spiritual Qi gathered in the center of the valley and was quickly consumed. This still couldn¡¯t fully explain that Chen Man had broken through to the Dharma stage, but at least it was a very strong piece of evidence. He thought for a moment and sent out a Messenger flying sword. Of course, the flying sword was not sent directly to the Yan Kingdom. Although the messenger flying sword was fast and made little noise, there was a risk of being intercepted while it was still in the process of flying. This Feng feijian was sent to the South, where there would be a Jinyiwei stop. It would continue to make a few more contacts in the Yan Kingdom, and finally, it would be sent to the Yan Kingdom through other channels. Furthermore, the contents of the flying Messenger sword were also encrypted. The flying Messenger sword contained a very special spirit energy aura, which had to match with the aura of the secret technique he left in Yan city in order to decipher the message inside. However, even with such a double protection, it was still impossible for the messenger flying sword to reach Yan city successfully. Therefore, he put in a few more. As for the porcelain bottle that had collected the spiritual Qi in the valley, it was impossible to bring it back to the Yan Kingdom by means of the messenger flying sword. He could only think of a way later to transport it back to the country through certain channels. After these things were done, he could finally recover his physical condition. When he¡¯d left a ¡®kui in the valley, he¡¯d only had a little more than ten percent of spirit power left, and because of the invasion of Void Spirit Qi, his meridians had been in disorder. He had only rested for a short while, but he had only managed to adjust his chaotic realm energy. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to replenish the spiritual energy he had consumed earlier. It wasn¡¯t too appropriate for them to continue their journey like this. This place seemed to be safe, so it would be better to recover the consumed spiritual power to a certain level before continuing to move. It was almost noon when he arrived at the town. Nothing much happened in the afternoon. However, when it was midnight, his spiritual mind suddenly moved. He sensed an aura that made him feel very disgusted at the other end of the town. That was a person who had joined the devil. Being possessed by the devil was a proper term. Whether it was a cultivator, a mortal, or even some beasts, they could be invaded and infected by the devil Qi, turning into a devil or a monster. Those who had joined the devil were basically already dead. It was just an evil thought that was controlling the possessed¡¯s body. Until now, the entire cultivation world had yet to come to a consensus on the origin of the so-called ¡®demonic Qi¡¯ or ¡®evil thoughts¡¯. However, the matter of joining the devil was really annoying to the entire cultivation world. If an ordinary mortal was possessed by the devil, they could destroy a village or even a town if they were not aware of it. Moreover, after they had devoured a large amount of flesh and blood, the speed at which their strength had increased was simply incomprehensible. Of course, it was easier to deal with these newly-appeared possessed people. Under normal circumstances, if Lu mingheng encountered a possessed person, there was no doubt that he would take action to get rid of them. It was the same even in Wei country. Whether it was a demonic cultivator or a demonic cultivator, everyone had the right to kill them. This was the consensus of the cultivation world. Of course, great Wei was now an enemy country. If there was a large-scale demonic uprising in the Wei Kingdom, it would be a blow to the Wei Kingdom. As for how serious it would be, it would depend on the extent of the demonic uprising. But no matter what, as a Yan person, this kind of thing should be something to be happy to see. But then again, how could a demonic uprising happen so easily? If there was only one devilized person, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble in the Wei country. Casually getting rid of it was nothing to do with helping the enemy. However, this was not an Ordinary Time. Lu mingheng actually didn¡¯t want to see a tragedy in the world. If he didn¡¯t interfere, even a possessed person would be a disaster if no cultivators visited this ordinary town. But now, he had important matters to attend to and really didn¡¯t want to be involved in such matters. After hesitating for a moment, he decided not to care. If a possessed person wanted to destroy a town, it would still take some time for it to develop. If they were discovered after killing or devouring a few people, it would not be impossible for the town¡¯s rulers to eliminate this threat if they were decisive and ordered the strong men to lead the soldiers. Let¡¯s just wait and see the good fortune of these mortals. He was prepared to stay for two more days and then leave. Whatever happens here is none of my business. However, the changes in the situation were always unexpected. At midnight, he sensed the first possessed person, and then more appeared in the second half of the night. Before dawn, the number of possessed people had reached 13. Even the family he was in had a devilized person. The male master of this house had been invaded by demonic Qi about an hour before dawn. In Ming Heng¡¯s perception, this man suddenly sat up from the bed. His dark red eyes stared straight ahead for a while, then turned to his wife sleeping beside him, as if he wanted to swallow her alive. Lu mingheng opened his eyes and left his shallow state of cultivation. He sighed slightly. Now, no matter how optimistic he was, he knew that something big had happened. Of course, this had nothing to do with his own safety. Even if all the people in the town had become possessed, they would not be able to do anything to him. But from the looks of it, there were signs of a demonic uprising. One possessed person was fine, but a group of possessed people was terrifying. Not to mention whether the number of possessed would continue to increase, just the 13 of them in the town right now was not a problem that mortals could solve. And if they were to massacre the entire town in a day or two, then there would probably be 13 demon dwellers at the peak of the Qi cultivating stage or even the foundation building stage. Of course, this still wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, if the numbers increased and spread like a plague, the situation would become very terrifying. She didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or not. But at least for now, he had casually killed the man who had been possessed by the devil. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your house for one day to save the lives of your wife, children, and parents. Of course, this is only for this one time.¡± After killing the possessed master, he had no intention of staying here any longer. To put it bluntly, the demonic uprising that was happening in the Wei Kingdom had nothing to do with him, and he didn¡¯t intend to get involved. After a day¡¯s rest, his condition had recovered quite a bit. This had a lot to do with the effects of the medicinal pill. He calculated in his heart that he should be quite far away from the ghost Face God Valley, and there was no need to be so careful. After taking flight, he quickly left the town and quickly flew over the sky of another town. Here, he slowed down a little. To his surprise, he discovered that demonic chaos had also occurred here. Moreover, the situation in this town was even more serious than the previous one. There were at least 200 to 300 possessed people here, and the whole town could be considered to have been destroyed. The remaining people gathered in two large courtyards in the town, guarding against the walls. Some young and strong martial artists were holding weapons and fighting against the possessed people outside, but from time to time, someone would be killed. In the air, Lu mingheng shook his head. This small town was finished. These mortals couldn¡¯t fight against so many devilized people, not to mention that he saw more than a dozen of them who had reached the Qi refining level, and even one of them had entered the foundation building level. Devoured beings that were possessed would increase their strength extremely quickly, but the one before Lu mingheng¡¯s eyes was still so fast that it surprised him. If it had devoured a lot of cultivators, it would have been fine. However, the people it devoured were all ordinary people in the town, and they were divided among two to three hundred possessed people. In a town with less than ten thousand people, it was possible to eat something at the foundation building level. Was this the demonic uprising? From the looks of it, it was not just a matter of one or two small towns. If it was a large-scale demonic uprising, it was necessary to collect the corresponding information. He then went to the two nearby towns and found traces of demonic chaos. The degree of chaos was different. Some towns had been destroyed, and only demonic people were reveling inside. Some of them were like the small town he had been in before, where traces of possessed people had just appeared. However, Lu mingheng was already certain that a demonic uprising was about to break out in the southern part of Wei country. It had now entered the initial stage and it seemed that it was not going to be contained. He also saw a small team from a cultivation family in a small town. They seemed to have received some news and came to deal with the problem. In the end, there was a foundation building demon in the town, so the whole team was wiped out without a doubt. Instead, they became excellent nourishment for the demon and gave birth to a new foundation building demon. The outbreak of the demonic chaos was already a foregone conclusion. It just depended on the extent and scale of the demonic chaos. Lu mingheng had a faint feeling that this would not be a small matter. He thought for a moment and headed toward Hu Han County. If even the county city had fallen, then this matter might even develop into an incident that would affect the Three Kingdoms of Qi, Wei, and Yan. When he was near Hu Han County, he could feel that the city was filled with a deathly aura. For a county-level administrative unit like this, the county should at least have a level two or even level three man-made or natural spirit vein. Moreover, there were usually protective arrays in the county. However, the protective spell formation of Hu Han County seemed to have been destroyed. After thinking for a moment, Lu mingheng flew up. Since the defensive array was in a state of being broken, there was no way to restrict flying. Then, he could investigate the situation in the county from a distance. After getting a general understanding of the current situation, he could leave. However, as he got closer, the situation didn¡¯t seem right. There were many bedeviled people in the county town, but there were also many cultivators who were still alive. There was even a foundation building cultivator. However, there was no battle between the two sides. They were even mixed together. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange, Yingluo.¡± He decided to take a closer look. For the time being, he had not sensed any devilized cultivators or cultivators above the initial enlightenment stage in a County. With his strength, even if he was not in his Wanhao state, he should not have encountered any danger that he could not deal with. After going down for some distance, Lu mingheng finally understood the situation in Hu Han County-on the square in the center of the city, more than three hundred cultivators, including the foundation building cultivator, stood there in a daze. At their feet, there were many human internal organs and a large amount of blood, covering the entire square. The large number of possessed cultivators surrounding them didn¡¯t attack the cultivators, but just watched silently. After a while, a possessed person walked up and cut open the stomach of a human cultivator. He dug out all the internal organs and laid them on the ground. Then, the demonic power that shrouded the entire square became even stronger. After a while, another devilized person went up and did the same thing, which further strengthened the power of the evil spirit. At the same time, the strength of all the possessed people present had a small increase. ¡°This is a live Suan ni offering?¡± This word popped up in his mind. If all the cultivators were sacrificed alive, the strength of the hundreds of demons present would be raised to a very high level. His body turned cold. The disgusting scene in front of him made him, who was no longer a nestling, feel a sense of discomfort both mentally and physically. The influence of the demonic uprising that had already begun to break out in Wei country had been raised by several levels in his heart. what a tragedy, ¡± Lu mingheng sighed in his heart. This was actually a good thing for the Yan Kingdom. The larger the scale of the demonic uprising, the more energy it would take from Wei. However, as a cultivator, seeing such a tragedy with his own eyes still made him feel a little sad. Previously, he had thought of saving the people in the town, but now it seemed that it was useless. He could save her for a moment, but how could he save her for a lifetime? If it wasn¡¯t for the old and young of that family, they would have already been dead and devoured by the possessed. Lu mingheng sighed. He had already gathered enough information. Later on, he would probably let his Jinyiwei spies pay close attention to the situation in dizhou and closely follow the development of the demonic uprising. Just as he was thinking about his future work arrangements, he suddenly felt an early warning in his heart. He summoned the Starlight Jade suppression plate and held it behind his back. In an instant, he felt a heavy blow coming. His body was instantly sent flying, but fortunately, the Jade suppression plate was there to protect him, so he didn¡¯t die. In midair, he adjusted his posture, turned around, and saw the person who had attacked him. It was a man wearing a gray robe and a grimacing mask. His entire body was surrounded by demonic Qi. Judging from his attire and appearance, if Lu mingheng didn¡¯t know that Chen Man was here, then he would have wasted his duty as a Jinyiwei. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared when they saw ghost-faced God Chen Man, who was almost 80% sure that he had advanced to the materialization realm? Of course, this was definitely not Chen man¡¯s main body. Chen man¡¯s most famous ability was that he could create many clones. No one knew how many doppelgangers he could create. These doppelgangers were all working for Chen Man. His main body was hidden in the valley-perhaps the one in the valley was also a clone-and he controlled everything. The one who had attacked him just now should be one of Chen man¡¯s Qiming clones. Otherwise, Lu mingheng would not have been able to block it. An initial enlightenment clone was also the weakest of Chen man¡¯s clones. However, what caught Lu mingheng¡¯s attention the most was the strong demonic Qi that surrounded this Chen man¡¯s clone. ¡°Chen Man, you¡¯ve actually joined the devil?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but you won¡¯t have the chance to tell anyone else.¡± Chen Man said as he continued to attack. Even though this person¡¯s clone was only at the initial stage of the initial stage of the initial enlightenment realm, Lu mingheng still had a hard time dealing with it. He had only recovered for less than a day, so it was not enough to support him in a battle that was too intense. Furthermore, although the power level of Chen man¡¯s clone was not high, it was still a clone of a Dharma adept. Its rich combat experience and far-sighted combat style made Lu mingheng suffer. In a very short time, he fell into a disadvantageous position. This Chen man¡¯s clone seemed to be of the metal attribute. The sharp white blade brought with it a nauseating demonic Qi. It was casually summoned by the other party, and one after another, it slashed toward Lu mingheng. Lu mingheng could only rely on the Starlight Jade suppression plate to resist. it¡¯s a very special defensive magic tool. The material is a little special. I¡¯ll study it carefully after you die. Chen man¡¯s tone was as calm as ever. Lu mingheng was in despair, but he was still calm. His rationality told him that in his current state, the chances of him escaping alive were very small. However, he didn¡¯t intend to wait for death. The battle had to continue. This shield was a high-quality item that his family had specially forged for him before he left his family for the Wei Kingdom. Although it had the common name of the Jade suppression plate, the defensive effect of this item should be considered top-notch among level three magic tools. If not for that, he would have died in a few moves under Chen man¡¯s clone¡¯s sharp sword techniques. Although his defense was temporarily fine, his Ling power was being heavily suppressed and was being consumed. His already incomplete state had now become even worse. ¡°I can¡¯t just take the beating like this, sob sob¡± With such a thought in mind, he tried to counterattack at the risk of getting injured. Lu mingheng was a cultivator with fire and wood double spiritual roots. In terms of spiritual roots, it was very suitable for the ¡®infinite flame technique¡¯ that the ancestors of the family had cultivated in the past. His attainments in this cultivation method were indeed quite good. The most outstanding aspect of the infinite flame technique was its destructive power. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have a chance to turn defeat into victory. Perhaps the public didn¡¯t know, but Lu mingheng had been gathering information on Chen Man for a long time. He had a rough understanding of his clone. There was no problem with the strength of these clones. They were equivalent to the corresponding level of the clones. However, no matter what level the clone was at, the main body was still very weak in the same level. Moreover, his clone¡¯s soul was incomplete, so he could not use the magic weapon smoothly. Therefore, his equipment standard would be very poor. With the consciousness of a Dharma stage expert, the offensive suppression that his clone could display at the level of the initial enlightenment stage was very terrifying. Lu mingheng could be considered as one of the better fighters among those of the same level. He also had the Starlight Jade suppression plate, which was a very high-quality top-tier level three defensive magic tool. However, he was still beaten to the point where he could barely fight back. However, as long as he could fight back, with the attack power of the infinite flame technique, he might really have a chance to turn the defeat into victory. Taking advantage of the series of attacks from Chen man¡¯s clone, Lu mingheng blocked them all with the Jade suppression plate. Then, he pushed this defensive magic tool outward. Starlight suddenly dazzled, and the shield instantly became many times larger than before. Lu mingheng wanted to use this method to temporarily block Chen man¡¯s attack angle. Then, he squeezed out all the remaining spiritual Qi in his body and turned it into the fire and wood attributes. ¡®Extinguish the fire¡¯! This was the most powerful attack that Lu mingheng had mastered at the moment. He did not have the Crimson eyes of his clan¡¯s ancestor, Lu Qing. As such, he could not directly ignite the ¡®extinguishing nightmare flame¡¯ where his gaze could reach. He could only condense it into a fireball and direct it toward Chen man¡¯s clone. The moment the three fireballs appeared, the Jade suppression plate that he had pushed out earlier was sent flying. Without his full support, it was impossible for the magical equipment to resist for long. But the time he had bought was enough. Lu mingheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the three big fireballs that were shot out. With the power of ¡®extinguishing fire¡¯, Chen man¡¯s clone might not be able to take even one hit. ¡°Tsk, you dare to counterattack, not bad.¡± Chen man¡¯s business came over, and it was still calm. It was nothing special. It was just an initial enlightenment clone. Even if it really died, would it make him feel heartache? Moreover, he might not even die. A few white demonic sword Qi shot out from his hand and slashed at the fireballs. The loud explosion and the fireworks filled Lu mingheng¡¯s vision. None of the three fireballs hit their target directly, but when the fireballs were destroyed by the sword Qi, they were clearly not far from the demon-faced God. Would the aftershock of the might be able to kill this clone? As the smoke and fire dissipated, a figure with some charred marks but not to the extent of being finished was revealed. Lu mingheng¡¯s slightly expectant eyes dimmed. ¡ª- 7.2k. The debt was paid off. Chapter 380 ? 380 Awakening the divine ability ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± Chen man¡¯s voice rang in Lu mingheng¡¯s ears again. Even though he looked a little disheveled, Chen man¡¯s voice was still calm. How could he feel any pressure from announcing his death to an initial enlightenment cultivator? After saying this, Chen man¡¯s clone raised his finger and pointed it at Lu mingheng. The White demonic sword Qi was released in an instant, and it pounced over. Lu mingheng knew that he was probably doomed this time. The ¡®extinguishing fire¡¯ that he had squeezed out of his spiritual energy had been destroyed in the air. In order to fight for this opportunity to counterattack, he had thrown out the star Jade suppression plate, which could have barely guaranteed his safety. It was too late to call it back now. As for trying to Dodge, that would be a joke. The strength of the ghost-faced God¡¯s clone was at the initial enlightenment stage, but the sword Qi that was casually released could exert the full strength of the clone, and the sword Qi was extremely exquisite. Not to mention that Lu mingheng was in a bad state now, even if he was in a good state, he might not be able to avoid the sword Qi slash of the ghost-faced God¡¯s clone. If Lu mingheng was hit by this sword, it would be difficult for him not to die. He felt an intense unwillingness in his heart as he stared at Chen man¡¯s clone. All he could think about was how great it would be if his fire of ruin had hit Chen man¡¯s clone. As he thought about it, his eyes suddenly turned red. At the same time, a dark red flame suddenly rose from where Chen man¡¯s clone was. Chen man¡¯s clone did not expect this at all. He had reacted very quickly, but he was caught off guard. No matter how fast he dodged, he could not completely avoid the flames. Dark red flames covered half of his body. Chen man¡¯s clone was very powerful, but its ability to withstand attacks was very low, far lower than ordinary cultivators of the same level. Moreover, because his soul was incomplete, his clone could not use magic tools well, leaving his opponent with no means to make up for it. Half of his body had been burned by the ¡®extinguishing fire¡¯, and Chen man¡¯s clone didn¡¯t even have the chance to say another harsh word. Because the damage he had taken had exceeded his upper limit, he had turned into a wisp of smoke and was destroyed. Without the controller, the demonic sword Qi that was attacking Lu mingheng suddenly became out of order. The indescribable sense of exquisiteness was instantly gone, and at the same time, its power dropped significantly. But even so, Lu mingheng, who had just launched a wave of attacks for no reason, could not Dodge it. He could barely squeeze out a bit of spiritual energy from his body to protect his vital parts, but he was still cut by the demonic sword Qi in the end. In an instant, six open wounds appeared on his body. The two most severe wounds were on his chest, where his ribs were broken and his spleen and lungs were injured. The second one was in his thigh, almost cutting off his left leg. Lu mingheng fell to the ground from mid-air in pain, unable to get up. But at least, he survived. His injuries were too serious, and he didn¡¯t dare to move much for a while. He only took a few pills, including a pill that could quickly recover his condition but would have side effects in the future. This was not a safe place. There would be demonic chaos erupting in the surroundings. If he stayed here for too long, with his current state, it would be too easy for something to happen. The medicinal strength of that pill was indeed great. With one mouthful, Lu mingheng¡¯s face suddenly turned red. An overbearing qi and blood were born from his lower abdomen and circulated throughout his body, quickly healing his injuries. A numbing feeling spread from every part of his body. He knew that his injuries were getting better. He was glad that the ghost Face God¡¯s clone¡¯s last wave of attack did not hit any fatal spots. Otherwise, if any of the sword strikes hit the head or the dantian, the person would be either dead or crippled. Now, his injuries had almost recovered-at least on the surface. He could still feel the pain from his wounds, and his whole body felt weak. Even the absorption and recovery of spiritual energy were not smooth. This was the price to pay for taking such a pill. His current strength had dropped a lot, and he could barely move. He could forget about fighting. Even if a Foundation establishment cultivator came, he might be able to take care of him in this state. The most important thing now was to find a safe place to have a good rest. Then, he would get some reliable nourishing pills to slowly recover from the side effects of the pill that could quickly heal his injuries. This probably wouldn¡¯t be settled in a few years. As he flew away from Hu Han County, Lu mingheng began to recall the entire process of his contact with the ghost-faced God¡¯s incarnation. In the last counterattack, he clearly felt that his eyes had changed. At first, he was still a little confused about this power, but now, he understood what had happened-he had awakened a god art. With his inner sight, he could clearly sense that his eyes had undergone a qualitative change. Even if he didn¡¯t use his inner sight and took out the reflective Jade suppression plate as a mirror, he could still see that his eyes had turned red as he urged his power. Yingying looked very much like her family¡¯s ancestor, who was famous for his magical ability. ¡°My Yingying has awakened the Crimson eye?¡± This was actually very good news. As for why, he himself did not know. He remembered that in the last moment of the battle, when he was about to lose his life, the unwillingness in his heart rose up. He stared at Chen man¡¯s clone and imagined how good it would have been if the ¡®extinguish fire¡¯ had hit him. In the end, the fire really started. Lu mingheng scratched his head, and the corners of his mouth melted. It was a great thing to awaken the Kasaya in the initial enlightenment stage. In comparison, his injuries were worth it. Not to mention, he had also obtained the information he wanted from this trip to the ghost-faced God Valley. Although he had almost died, he had gained a lot. But there was also one thing that he was very concerned about: The Chen Man he saw was full of demonic Qi. This was what a possessed person looked like. Lu mingheng believed that he would not be mistaken. Moreover, he remembered that Chen Man seemed to have acknowledged this point in his conversation with him before the battle. Devilized people were like the mortals in the town. They were invaded by demonic Qi, which meant that their souls had been distorted and they had changed into different people. However, the demonic cultivators Association was a little different. They took the initiative to attract demons into their bodies. Their personalities would also change greatly, but at least they would still have their consciousness. But the problem was, had Chen Man become a demon? or was it just his clone that had become a demon for unknown reason? What was Chen man¡¯s relationship with this demonic uprising? Combined with the live sacrifice that Lu mingheng saw in Hu Han County, the Kasaya was sacrificed. The whole matter seemed to be shrouded in a huge mystery. Lu mingheng was thinking about all this as he flew. However, he didn¡¯t need to use his eyes to think. He still saw a figure in a gray robe and a ghost mask suddenly appear in his path. Lu mingheng¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°To be able to kill one of my doppelgangers, you have some ability.¡± The voice that he had just heard not long ago rang in Lu mingheng¡¯s ears again. The appearance of Chen man¡¯s clone in front of him gave Lu mingheng a feeling that it was as vast as the sea. This was definitely not an initial enlightenment level clone. Even a golden core cultivator could not reach this level. It wasn¡¯t like Ming Heng had never seen an Aurous core cultivator before. The one in front of him was obviously scarier than his grandaunt, mingchao, and granduncle, Chaohe. It might even be a clone at the nascent soul level. Moreover, looking at the demonic Qi all over his body, the signs of demonic possession were very obvious. It seemed that the devil transformation was not just the avatar he had encountered before. It was understandable for a single clone to be infected by the demonic Qi, but it was the same for the second one. Moreover, it was a clone at the nascent soul level, so it was not credible that it was infected. It was more likely that something had happened to Chen Man. why am I still thinking about these things, Yingluo? ¡± Lu mingheng laughed at himself in his heart. It was not that obtaining such information was not important, but what was the use? From the looks of it, it was impossible for him to live long enough to tell this to anyone, right? Lu mingheng really didn¡¯t know what to do. Not to mention a nascent soul-level avatar, even if he were to face the most ordinary initial enlightenment-level avatar, he would definitely die in his current state. This was an unsolvable situation. the heavens want me dead, Yingluo. Lu mingheng was helpless. He really felt that the heavens had played a huge joke on him. Since he wanted him to die, why did he let him survive in a desperate situation and even awaken his divine power? The joy of awakening a god art and escaping in one piece had only lasted for a short time before another powerful ghost-faced God¡¯s clone came to him to take his life. ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡± Chen Man said. Without any movement, demonic Qi surged and several huge purple-black fireballs formed beside him and flew toward Lu mingheng. This clone was a fire clone. But no matter what they were, Lu mingheng couldn¡¯t deal with them. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t even muster up any thoughts of resistance. He closed his eyes and waited for death. It shouldn¡¯t be painful, right? Suddenly, he heard a violent sound. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the huge fireballs that were flying towards him had all exploded. The violent aftermath of the explosion did not head in his direction at all. Instead, it was pushed back. In the middle of the sky, a Brilliant silver-gray star appeared and smashed into Chen man¡¯s clone. Chen man¡¯s clone was indeed at the nascent Soul Stage, but its fragile nature would not change. After being hit by such a move, he couldn¡¯t even say a word before he turned into bubbles and disappeared. Lu mingheng was stunned. He had seen this Kasaya before. This was the spell of his ancestor! He looked left and right, but he didn¡¯t see the ancestor. ¡°Stop looking, I¡¯m not here.¡± uh, hehe. Lu mingheng was a little confused. Although he had rarely seen Lu Qing, he could still recognize this voice. It was the ancestor. However, since the old ancestor said that he wasn¡¯t here, then so be it. But he would remember this. His family¡¯s ancestor had saved his life. ¡°Tell me everything that you¡¯ve been through.¡± As Lu Qing spoke, he casually exchanged a three-star healing skill for Lu mingheng. Lu mingheng suddenly felt a warm and cool sensation. No matter if it was the injuries he had suffered previously or the exhaustion he felt after taking the overbearing and overbearing emergency pill, they were all quickly recovering. Apart from the fact that his body¡¯s spiritual power was still empty, there was almost no other discomfort. The healing effect was truly shocking. In Lu mingheng¡¯s eyes, this could definitely be called a divine skill. However, on second thought, this was the doing of the family¡¯s ancestor, so there was nothing to be surprised about. After calming himself down, Lu mingheng began to tell the whole story. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was able to come over mainly because of a few messages from the system. He was starting to realize that the system notifications were good stuff. After careful analysis, he could find many useful things. In a few days, he had received three messages about Lu mingheng. [ 1-star event: Demonkin ] [ killed a rankless demon dweller ] [ reward: 3 karma ] [ completed: Lu mingheng ] This was almost the lowest level of conquest. A demon without a level was something that did not even have a Qi refining level. It was not worth his attention in the past. Three karma was not even enough to let out a fart. However, the information from the completer, Lu mingheng, was a little interesting. He knew that Lu mingheng, the reincarnation of Chao Heng, was sent to Wei as a spy of the embroidered uniform guards. What was going on with him suddenly having a relationship with the demon dwellers? However, he didn¡¯t rush to move. At first, he just thought that it didn¡¯t matter. Perhaps he had met one on a regular basis, and then carried forward the spirit of the righteous path and casually dealt with it? It was quite normal. The second message was that Lu mingheng¡¯s [ three-star ancestral soul protection ] exchange option had lost its effect. Immediately after, the third message came, which was that Ming Heng had killed a ghost-faced God¡¯s clone. There were more rewards, but that was not important. The two consecutive messages made Lu Qing immediately realize that something unusual had happened. In the clan, there were already quite a number of cultivators with double spiritual roots after Lu Qing¡¯s tireless efforts to cheat. He could not take care of all of them now. In fact, he could not even keep an eye on juniors with single spiritual roots and heaven spiritual roots at all times. His own cultivation also required a lot of effort, so where would he find the time to spy on the younger generation? But Ming Heng was different. This was the reincarnation of Chao Heng. Lu Qing had to keep an eye on him. Hence, he was teleported here. At first glance, he saw Ming Heng¡¯s eyes, which had become the same scarlet red as his own back then. He was a little surprised. Immediately, he thought of the [ protection of the 3-star ancestral spirit ]¡¯s failure. [ summon an ancestor¡¯s soul from the ancestral hall that has no consciousness, no malice, and no specific identity. Protect a family member closely and turn misfortune into fortune. This will last for 15 years. When major events occur, it will dissipate in advance. ] It was obvious that this exchange item played an irreplaceable role in Lu mingheng¡¯s ability to awaken his magical power at the last moment and complete the counterattack. However, this ¡®good luck¡¯ that could turn misfortune into good luck was indeed a little too big. It directly allowed Lu mingheng to awaken his magical power at the critical moment. Even Lu Qing did not expect this. At that time, he was actually prepared to exchange for a healing exchange item for Lu mingheng, but after thinking about it, he did not do so. The karma spent was nothing. The main thing was that his life was no longer in danger. It might be more beneficial for Lu mingheng¡¯s growth to digest this experience by himself. However, Ming Heng had encountered another clone of Chen Man. This had far exceeded the scope of training. Lu Qing had no choice but to take action. [ five-star combat: attack from a distance ]! ¡ª- 4.3k Today¡¯s update was indeed a little late, and Yingying was a little stuck. Chapter 381 ? 381 The void Saint After he found out what had happened from Ming Heng¡¯s mouth, Lu Qing¡¯s curiosity grew. He was very concerned about the devil¡¯s riot. At the same time, he was also very concerned about the relationship between the ghost-faced God and the void Spirit Qi. Lu Qing had yet to see the real body of the ghost-faced God. He had only seen its clone before. However, the ghost-faced God¡¯s clones were of different attributes and had different abilities. Therefore, Lu Qing did not know that this fellow had the same attributes as Ming Chao. Therefore, Lu Qing wanted to go to the valley and take a good look. Ming Heng couldn¡¯t go deep and could only circle around the periphery, but he was different. After listening to his ancestor¡¯s instructions, Lu mingheng naturally had no choice. He turned around and flew in the direction of the valley. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely not dare to do so. A series of terrors and a desperate survival were too exciting. He just wanted to find a safe place to rest and pass on the information he had obtained to his family. Everything would be fine after that. However, since the family¡¯s ancestor was here, what was there to be afraid of? Even the ghost-faced God¡¯s nascent soul clone was killed in an instant. Unless it was the true body of the ghost-faced God, nothing could threaten Lu mingheng¡¯s safety. Moreover, he did not need to get too close to the valley. Lu Qing could enter by himself. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing, who had entered the valley, confirmed Lu mingheng¡¯s judgment. The strange spiritual energy that filled the valley was indeed void spiritual energy. Previously, he was still worried that Lu mingheng might not be familiar with Void Spirit Qi and might have mistook it for someone else. But now, it seemed that there was no need to consider this possibility. Now that he had confirmed this, there was no need for him to stay on the outskirts any longer. He ran straight to the core area of the valley. In the center of the valley, he saw a small two-story building. From the outside, this small building looked ordinary, but after entering, he discovered that the layout inside was different. It seemed that Chen Man was a high-level cultivator who liked to enjoy life. The various decorations inside were extremely gorgeous. This should be where Chen Man lived. However, there was no one there. Lu Qing wandered around the small building but did not find anything special. After that, he thought for a while and started to use the traditional art of burrowing. Lu Qing really made a discovery in the basement of the small building. There was a basement here that looked ordinary, but below it was a restrictive spell. In the beginning, Lu Qing had thought that the ghost-faced God, Chen Man, had left them behind. However, upon closer inspection, he realized that this was not the case. This restrictive spell seemed to be quite ancient, as if it had been passed down since ancient times. ¡°Swish!¡± Lu Qing immediately realized that Chen Man might have accepted the inheritance of some primordial immortal! It was not that he had never encountered such a situation before, but he had indeed entered the blind spot of Lu Qing¡¯s thinking. After all, other than himself and the things he had helped to create for Weiwen and Wenen, he had never seen any other cultivators in this world obtain the inheritance of the primordial Immortals. His expression turned serious. If it was an immemorial inheritance, then this matter had to be treated with caution. Lu Qing entered the restrictive spell. He had been worried that the restrictive spell would have an obstructing effect on him even in his consciousness form. However, that did not happen. Lu Qing went in directly. Under the protective spell was a strange space. It was as if it had been opened up in the void. There was no sky or land here, and the space was very small, only about the size of a small bedroom. The surrounding void made Lu Qing feel a little scared even in his consciousness form. And in this place, at the center of the void. A purple penalty ball was floating there, not moving at all. He did not court death by touching the wall of nothingness. He could feel that the wall of nothingness next to him would be very dangerous. Even if he was in his consciousness form, he would be in big trouble if he was sucked into it. He flew to the center of the void and touched the void Sphere. Just as he had expected, a large amount of primordial memories poured into his mind. The original owner of this place was the ¡®void Saint¡¯. This person was a native of this world, and a human at that. He wasn¡¯t like the Star King or The Snow Queen, who came from an outer world. However, this fellow was not a good person. From the primordial memories that Lu Qing saw, he was one of the first people to start cultivating after Lu Huan created the path to immortality. However, his path of cultivation had always been very bumpy. In addition, this person¡¯s personality was quite extreme. After the path to immortality was blocked, he wanted to take the crooked path and find other ways to gain power. And the path he found was the void. The power of the void did not belong to the cultivation world. In fact, it did not belong to any world. Based on what Lu Qing understood from the primordial memories, the so-called void referred to the power that existed in the gaps between worlds. The attribute of this power was nothingness and the ability to destroy everything. The ¡®void Saint¡¯ obtained this power and used it for his own use. With this, he attained Dao and became an immortal. However, his actions were very dangerous. Wandering at the edge of the world, he could occasionally receive information from the outer world. His personality of actively searching for various powers also allowed him to carefully listen to the outside world¡¯s information in the process, and even communicate with the other party with all his heart. This included the heavenly realm, which was the world where the Star King lived. It was discovered by the void Saint. However, when he heard the news from the bottomless abyss, a problem arose. He had been bewitched by a certain existence in the bottomless abyss and became a believer of that person. He had been trying hard to find a way to connect the two worlds. Even though he had never been successful, he had never given up. It was only after Lu Huan had made contact with the boundless divine realm and opened up the passage between the cultivation world and the boundless divine sword that his opportunity came. The God race of the boundless divine realm and the evil demons of the bottomless abyss were mortal enemies who had been fighting each other for hundreds of millions of years. They represented the two most extreme forces in the entire multivariate world. And in the long years of resistance, the degree of mutual understanding between them had also reached a very high level. The entry of the boundless divine realm was instead captured and became an opportunity for the bottomless abyss to enter the cultivation world. Of course, the help of the ¡®void Saint¡¯ was also necessary in this process. In the end, this created a situation where the celestial race and the demons used this place as a battlefield in the cultivation world. It brought a huge disaster to the cultivation world in ancient times. After Lu Huan¡¯s death, the void saint¡¯s actions were also exposed. He was captured, but he did not die. This was because other Immortals had discovered that his consciousness had actually been contaminated by the abyss back then. He had been imprisoned for many, many years. During this process, other Immortals had also been trying their best to find ways to expel the abyssal corruption from his consciousness. In the end, the abyssal aura in his consciousness was expelled. The ¡®void Saint¡¯, who had returned to normal, felt extremely ashamed of his past actions and participated in the war against the evil spirits and the gods. In the end, the barefooted old man that he and Lu Qing had met before had died while fighting against three evil demon generals. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had a rough idea of what was going on with the ghost-faced God Chen Man after he read through the primordial memories. The void Saint had brought the power of the void from the outer world into the cultivation world. From then on, there was a very, very small probability that people with innate Void Spirit roots would appear in the cultivation world. And Chen Man was such a person. Because this type of spirit root was too rare, even the more reliable cultivation techniques had not been passed down. Logically speaking, Chen Man should have been like those cultivators with Void Spirit roots in the past. Because they lacked a cultivation technique that matched their level, they were unable to perfectly display their talent. In the end, they would be like ordinary cultivators and would probably spend their lives in obscurity. However, Chen Man was different from the others. He found this place and entered the center of the valley. He found the restrictive spell and obtained a part of the ancient inheritance of the void Saint. However, the price he had to pay was that it was easier for him to hear the voice from the abyss. And then, he went crazy. It was very likely that this madness was similar to the state of the ¡®void Saint¡¯ that Lu Qing had seen in the primordial memory. It wasn¡¯t that they were crazy to the point of being brainless. In fact, regardless of whether it was the ¡®void Saint¡¯ or Chen Man, their own wisdom should still be complete. However, they were bewitched by the voice of the abyss that came from the void, and listened to the instructions with all their heart. From the looks of it, this demonic chaos was most likely caused by Chen Man. In fact, to a certain extent, Lu Qing could even guess why Chen Man had suddenly attacked at this time. On one hand, his obsession with the devil might not have been too high in the past. When he broke through to the Dharma stage, he might have simply borrowed the power of the abyss, or perhaps the bewitching voice had become stronger during the process of advancing to the Dharma stage. All in all, after he had advanced to the Dharma stage, he could no longer hide the truth that he had joined the devil. This could be seen from Lu Qing¡¯s demonic aura when he saw his clone. On the other hand, this was a great opportunity. Even if Chen Man entered the Dharma plane, under normal circumstances, it would be extremely difficult to cause a large-scale demonic uprising in the Wei Kingdom. Xia Cang was an expert at the mid Dharma stage. Even though Chen Man had special abilities and had an immemorial legacy, he was not like Lu Qing, who had many immemorial legacies stacked on top of one another. It was only natural that he would not be able to defeat Xia Cang. Besides, there was another Dharma plane expert in Wei besides Xia Cang. But now, Xia Cang was fighting to the death with the Qi state in the East, and there was only one left in the Wei State. Moreover, with the remaining unknown Dharma power, he might have to guard against other countries taking advantage of this time to cause trouble. The powerful Wei country had a large proportion of its forces stationed at the border, and they all had their own tasks. Under such circumstances, wasn¡¯t it the best time to stir up a demonic riot internally? Once the scale of the demonic chaos reached a certain level, it might be able to draw a very powerful force from it, and even once again open the passage between the cultivation world and the bottomless abyss. At the thought of this, Lu Qing¡¯s entire body trembled. This was a human disaster! This matter might no longer be just a matter of the Wei Kingdom. A controllable demonic uprising might be a weakening for the Wei country, which was something that the surrounding people would like to see. However, once the scale reached a certain level, it might become a fatal problem that threatened the entire cultivation world. ¡°It seems like we have to go south.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing put aside the future and focused on the present. He could now count his gains. In the immemorial inheritance, memory was one aspect, but the more important aspect was naturally the improvement of one¡¯s strength. [ your main body has obtained the innate talent: extra spiritual root: [ void single spiritual root ] your main body has obtained a cultivation technique: ancient Void Spirit manual (divine-grade, only limited to materialization level, higher level content to be unlocked) ¡± ¡­¡­ To be honest, this profit was a little small. Logically speaking, a set of immemorial talents should have two great talents, spiritual root and spiritual body, in addition to a sacred art and a cultivation technique. Only then would it be complete. However, after thinking about it, the inheritance here might not be complete. If he wanted to get a more complete one, he would have to think of a way to kill Chen Man. It was very likely that that fellow had absorbed a portion of the ancient power here. The acquisition of the two immemorial abilities allowed Lu Qing to activate the fusion option. He fused the cultivation technique into the Taishang Scripture and the talent into the primordial sacred body. These two things didn¡¯t have grades, only stars. Now, these two things were both five-star. However, even though they were both five-star talents, the initial sacred body was stronger than all the five-star talents he had combined. This so-called star-class could only be used to judge the effects of the original sacred body and the Taishang Scripture. It would be bullying to compare it with any other talent or cultivation technique. This fusion allowed Lu Qing to successfully grasp the usage of some spells from the void Spirit manual. Furthermore, these moves could be combined with the other techniques in the Taishang Scripture and be used together. At the same time, his saintly being had become stronger after being supplemented by the void Spirit root. Although the level of enhancement did not cause the two of them to rise in stars, Lu Qing could clearly feel the changes. That was good enough. After leaving the place, Lu Qing used the voice transmission function to give Lu mingheng some instructions. This time, he had already sent out the information he had obtained. There was no need to mention the rest of the information that had not been sent out. After Lu Qing returned, he would naturally tell Lu chaoxi and the others about this. ¡­¡­ After she finished writing last night, she turned off the computer and went to sleep. In the morning, she felt that something was wrong ¡­ Chapter 382 ? 382 The great river Defense line Lu mingheng¡¯s next task was to pay close attention to the situation of the demonic uprising in Wei country and send the corresponding information back to the clan at any time. At the same time, Lu Qing would probably pay more attention to Lu mingheng in the future. From time to time, he would activate the training mode and come over to take a look. However, a large-scale demonic uprising had broken out in the Wei Kingdom, so this matter should be inevitable. Chen Man had already advanced to the Dharma stage. Lu Qing did not believe that the Wei imperial court would be able to take precautions against this matter if Chen Man went all out to stir up trouble when the Wei Kingdom was empty. Especially since Chen man¡¯s ability was too special. There was a technique like cloning in the virtual spirit manual. Chen man¡¯s incarnations were created by using illusionary spirit techniques to annihilate living beings. He then used illusionary spirit energy to simulate the state of the living beings before they died, and with the help of his own intelligence, he formed incarnations. Of course, this method had its limits. Now that Lu Qing had completely mastered the void Spirit manual, Chen Man, who was extremely mysterious and had strange abilities in the eyes of the world, no longer had any secrets to hide from Lu Qing. He was now very clear about what methods and trump cards the other party had. Chen Man should be able to have thirty-eight initial enlightenment clones. Eight golden core avatars and two nascent Soul Avatars. He had just entered the Dharma stage, so he should not have been able to obtain a Dharma clone. But even so, these dozens of clones were already a strong force. Even if his clones had poor resistance to attacks, at least in terms of offensive power, they could be considered very strong among those of the same level. Two of Chen man¡¯s clones had been killed in the Wei Kingdom. Qiming didn¡¯t care, but the death of the nascent soul clone was a huge blow to Chen Man. It was nothing to his main body, but to replenish a nascent soul avatar, he had to find a nascent soul cultivator to kill. With his ability, killing a Yuanying stage cultivator was not a big problem, but finding a Yuanying stage cultivator was a very complicated thing. Nascent soul cultivators did not only represent their own strength and power, but their identity was also usually that of a member of a big force. It was very troublesome. However, even if one of Chen man¡¯s nascent Soul Avatars was removed, he still had many avatars he could use. These avatars were wreaking havoc in the southern hinterlands of the Wei Kingdom. It was impossible for the demonic chaos to be quelled. If only one province had fallen, the Wei Kingdom might have a chance to resolve the demonic uprising in its own country. If it spread to the two provinces, then the Wei Kingdom would be finished. The creatures in the two regions could probably feed no less than five to ten nascent souls, and on this basis, they could create a Dharma. If the entire Wei Kingdom fell, the demonic chaos that originated from it would probably sweep across the entire world. Of course, Lu Qing did not want such a simple situation to happen. The first thing he did when he returned to the Yan Kingdom was to have a good talk with Lu chaoxi about this matter. Lu chaoxi took his father¡¯s words very seriously. After realizing the importance of the matter, he immediately communicated with Yunxiao sect. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was rather at ease about how Lu chaoxi would discuss this matter with Yunxiao sect. If there were no accidents, Yunxiao sect would probably agree to send troops more readily. After all, they had originally wanted to send troops to the South to take revenge. And now, it was a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. There were only some specific details left to be discussed, so he would let them discuss it. Lu Qing did not forget that he had gained something from his trip to the South. Other than strengthening his Scripture of supremacy and the primordial sacred body, there was another very important application point. Lu mingchao. Of course, Lu mingchao was not born with void spiritual roots. However, after Lu Qing gave her the exchange option of ¡®giving her mutated spiritual roots¡¯, she was now a cultivator with void spiritual roots through and through. They all had Void Spirit roots. If Chen Man could cultivate the void Spirit chart, Lu mingchao could do the same. A divine-grade cultivation technique was much more powerful than the void Codex that mingchao had comprehended on his own. The void Codex was only a wondrous-grade cultivation technique at best. In reality, this technique had already become an obstacle for Lu mingchao to continue improving her abilities and cultivation. The limit of a wondrous-grade cultivation technique was the Golden core stage. It was almost impossible to break through to the nascent soul realm with only a wondrous-grade cultivation technique. Even if he was in the Golden core stage, the cultivation efficiency of wondrous-grade cultivation techniques was not enough. Now that he had a divine-grade cultivation technique, Lu Qing was looking forward to how Ming Dynasty would develop in the future. Mingchao thought so too. After she received her father¡¯s guidance and obtained this divine-grade cultivation method, she immediately understood the power of this cultivation method. However, the truth doused Lu mingchao with a bucket of cold water. After she had obtained this cultivation technique, her cultivation progress had been very slow. Lu Qing quickly understood why this was the case. Mingchao¡¯s main spirit root was indeed a Void Spirit root. However, she also had a secondary spirit root. There were no benefits to this secondary spirit root. It would only be a burden when cultivating the void Spirit chart. Although divine-grade cultivation techniques were good, the prerequisite for cultivation was naturally very high. For example, the ones that Lu Qing had obtained previously required him to have a heaven spiritual root, a single ice spiritual root, or a single star spiritual root to cultivate. However, Ming Chao¡¯s double spiritual roots were still not enough. Mingchao looked a little dejected. Lu Qing, on the other hand, was quite open-minded and comforted his daughter. At the same time, he muttered in his heart, ¡± ¡°This matter will probably fall on Chen Man, the ghost-faced God.¡± ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lu chaoxi¡¯s conversation with Yunxiao sect had come to a conclusion. The two sides didn¡¯t have much conflict and decided on the Yan Kingdom¡¯s plan to send troops. Of course, the reason for this matter was definitely not ¡®invasion¡¯ or ¡®revenge¡¯. The Yan Kingdom sent a diplomatic note to the Wei Kingdom, clearly mentioning the devil rebellion in the Wei Kingdom. In the name of ¡®the evil spirits are The Public Enemy of the World¡¯s cultivation circle, and the great Yan can not stand by and do nothing¡¯, the Yan Kingdom announced its Army. Of course, the Wei Kingdom expressed strong objections. They knew that the demonic chaos in their own country could not be concealed. At this point, as long as there was a certain level of intelligence system in Wei State, they would be able to detect the occurrence of the devil¡¯s uprising. What made them even more terrified was that the Yan Kingdom had clearly pointed out that Chen Man had joined the devil. Previously, they had used Chen man¡¯s name to threaten the Yan Kingdom so that they would not dare to send troops. In the end, it seemed that Chen Man had indeed entered the Dharma stage. However, not only did he not help them, but he had also stabbed himself in the back. Of course, the Yan Kingdom did not need to be afraid of this. As for Chen man¡¯s situation, the Wei Kingdom was also a little uncertain. They didn¡¯t think that Chen Man, a newly advanced Dharma stage expert, would be possessed so easily. This saying of joining the devil was probably nonsense from the Yan Kingdom. However, even though they thought so, there was one thing that they could not hide: The great Wei imperial court had not been able to contact Chen Man for a period of time. But what could he do? On one hand, they were being stubborn in the diplomatic Conference hall. On the other hand, they were also trying their best to contact Chen Man in their own country, hoping to find out the situation. On the other hand, they were also urgently mobilizing forces from within the country to head to dizhou to suppress the demonic uprising. From the Wei Kingdom¡¯s perspective, although the demonic uprising was troublesome, they didn¡¯t think that they couldn¡¯t suppress it. As for the Yan Kingdom, how could they be so kind as to help them resolve the demonic uprising? This was clearly an excuse, just to make it look better! However, no matter how vehemently the envoy of the Wei Kingdom spoke in the court of the Yan Kingdom, it was useless at this time. Great Yan¡¯s vanguards had completed the initial gathering at the frontline of Pingzhou. 20,000 Yunxiao sect cultivators and 20000 Imperial Guards formed the first Army and crossed the country¡¯s border. Of course, the Wei Kingdom would not let them go. At the border between Hezhou and Pingzhou, the Wei Kingdom also organized a corresponding force and launched a fierce battle with the cultivators of the Yan Kingdom. But in this war, the Yan Kingdom was very smart. It was not a problem for the Army to advance step by step. However, in the process of fighting, the cultivators of the Yan Kingdom were frantically spreading the news to the other side, telling them about the tragic state of the DI and Xu prefectures. This little trick was considered an open scheme. He didn¡¯t expect that these things would cause the Wei country¡¯s Army to collapse. However, this was ultimately a battle of the heart. Many of the Wei cultivators were still shaken. After five days of stalemate with the Wei Army at the border, a new batch of reinforcements from the Yan Kingdom arrived. There were not many people in this group, but they were mainly high-level cultivators. A few nascent soul realm cultivators from the Yunxiao sect led many golden core realm cultivators and launched a surprise attack on the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Army. Lu mingchao was one of them. Naturally, Lu Qing followed Lu mingchao in his physical form and watched the battle. He knew that Yunxiao sect¡¯s Grandmaster Wei Yun was secretly accompanying him. Otherwise, if the Wei Kingdom still had the unknown Dharma laksana on the battlefield, then wouldn¡¯t the Yan Kingdom¡¯s attack be equivalent to walking into a trap? However, the surprise attack of the high-level cultivators organized by the Yan Kingdom had achieved much better results than expected. The Wei Kingdom¡¯s resistance was unexpectedly weak. There were no particularly powerful cultivators in the Wei Kingdom¡¯s frontline Army. As a result, the high-level cultivators of Great Yan had destroyed the command system of Wei¡¯s Army in the front line, and caused the collapse of the Army. A large number of cultivators gave up fighting and fled in all directions. In this regard, the Yan cultivators did not pursue them. They took over a few cities on the front line while advancing cautiously. One and a half months later, the three northern counties of River Prefecture would all fall into the control of the Yan Kingdom. At this time, the Army of the Yan Kingdom had finally finished gathering. 50,000 Yunxiao sect cultivators and 30000 Imperial Guards were the main force. After that, the garrison troops and cultivators recruited from the local forces formed a reserve cultivator group. On one hand, they were to escort the various materials needed by the frontline. On the other hand, they were also the reserve forces to support. Among them, the 10000 people from the Feiyun state were there. In terms of combat strength, these cultivators of Feiyun state were not inferior to Great Yan¡¯s Imperial Army. A main Army of 80000 with four nascent soul cultivators and Grandmaster Weiyun was almost the strongest military force that the country of Yan could gather. To put it bluntly, if this Army was destroyed, Yan Kingdom would suffer a serious blow and might even face the disaster of the collapse of the country. But no matter what, for the time being, this Army, which gathered the essence of the main force of Yan Kingdom, was invincible in the entire North of the great river. A large number of war flying ships, accompanied by many cultivators on flying swords, advanced toward the river valiantly and spiritedly. Then, he hit his head full of bumps. ¡­¡­ Another day of attack came to no avail. Lu mingchao, who had retired from the front lines, met her elder brother, Lu chaoxi. ¡°How was it today?¡± Chaoxi asked. ¡°Same as before.¡± Mingchao didn¡¯t look too good. Ever since she had failed to cultivate the void Spirit chart, she had been in a bad mood. What¡¯s more, at the defense line of the great river Kingdom, the Yan Army had been blocked for more than half a month. Lu chaoxi shook his head helplessly and said, ¡± no wonder the Wei Kingdom¡¯s frontline Army was so easily defeated. It turns out that the elites have long retreated to the defense line at the great river. ¡°Yup,¡± Mingchao agreed with this point. the unknown Dharma expert of Wei must have retreated back to the country to deal with the demonic chaos. The Wei country must know that they can¡¯t defend the North of the great river, so they won¡¯t waste their high-level cultivators in a place without danger.¡± but even so, the defense line of the great river is still weak. the brother and sister were speechless. Before this, after the war between Qi and Wei, the Yan¡¯s first strategy was to take the North of the great river for themselves. The root of it all was to use the great river¡¯s natural barrier to gain some geographical advantage in the future war with the country while maintaining a strategic defensive posture. From some of the records in the past, Lu chaoxi knew that the great river natural stronghold was very important. This could be seen from how Yunxiao sect was so persistent in obtaining this strategic guarantee. However, no matter what, this was better than experiencing it for himself. Now, they had basically figured out the situation here and the Wei Kingdom¡¯s arrangement at the defense line on the big River. Not to mention a cultivator Army, in terms of quality, it was far inferior to the southern expedition Army of the Yan Kingdom. Even high-level cultivators only had three nascent soul cultivators. They were not existences that could be expected. However, the water element formation that was set up by the river was invincible. Five days ago, Grandmaster Wei Yun really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and she personally took action. But he still couldn¡¯t do much about the river formation. Chapter 383 ? 383 Chapter 382-the situation is bad The battle five days ago had lasted for two whole days. Weiyun Grandmaster had already revealed his dharma body in the battle. The image of the indomitable fairy held a green and blue long blade, which was made of the purest true essence. At the beginning of the battle, she fiercely slashed at the defense line of the big River. A large number of waves were set off in the river that was as wide as the sea. In the long river, countless spiritual energy gushed out from the river. The Dharma plane was the strongest level in the current cultivation world. However, the Dharma form was still unable to resist the pure power of heaven and earth. It was a small matter for the three nascent soul cultivators to be controlling from behind. If there was no big River, the three nascent soul cultivators would be easily destroyed in front of Wei Yun. And what was displayed here was not the power of the three nascent soul realm cultivators from Wei. After Wei Yun spent some effort to break through the first layer of the defense line, three giant Dragons flew out of the river. These three dragons were remarkably lifelike. They had dragon scales, claws, eyes, and noses. However, in essence, they were formed from the essence of the great river. The essence came from the ancient dragon King that had been at the bottom of the river and had almost fused with the great river. The three dragons could not leave the river¡¯s range, but each of them had the strength of a Dharma laksana. Of course, they were only similar. The attack power of the three Big River Dragons was not as strong as that of the materialization. At best, they were at the peak of the original infant stage. This meant that the damage they could cause to a Dharma master like Weiyun was relatively limited, and the threat level was lower. However, their defensive power was no weaker than that of early Dharma stage or even mid Dharma stage cultivators. In addition, they could be replenished at any time from The Endless River, which made them very difficult to deal with. After fighting with the three Big River Dragons for two days, Weiyun was not able to take them down. He even suffered some light injuries and had to retreat temporarily. And after Weiyun had retreated and recuperated, the impact that Great Yan could cause to the defense line on the great river would be even lower. It could only be said that they would launch some routine attacks, but if they could not even take down the Dharma idol, it would be meaningless to fight it head-on. On the contrary, it would be easier to lose elite cultivators for nothing. Lu Qing felt indignant as well. When the Army of Yan Kingdom was trapped in front of the defense line of the great river Kingdom, he had crossed the defense line many times and investigated through the state of his consciousness body. Of course, there were results. The three Big River Dragons were formed by the power of the three nascent soul cultivators of Wei. They had heard of the big River formation and activated the power of the big River. If he wanted to solve the problem, there was a relatively easy way-kill these three Yuanying stage cultivators. At the defense line of the big River, without advanced cultivators, it would be impossible to summon the big River Dragon at the level of the great river formation. At that time, if Weiyun attacked again, it should be easier to break the defense line in the great river. Then, the problem now was, how could he kill the three Yuanying stage cultivators before the defense line on the big River was broken? It might be possible to take a detour, but it would take a long time. The great rivers within the Wei Kingdom¡¯s borders were definitely within the scope of the defensive line and could not be bypassed. They could go west and enter the country of Liang. However, that would depend on whether Liang guole was willing to do so. They definitely couldn¡¯t act rashly, or else there would be huge problems. In fact, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s diplomatic envoy was already urgently discussing this matter with the Liang Kingdom. However, the results were hard to say. The country of Liang¡¯s attitude was very ambiguous. The other option was to go east and borrow the Qi state. There was no problem with whether he agreed or not with this plan. In the past, no matter how many conflicts and slights there were between Yan and Qi, they were now close comrades standing on the same front, and Qi would support them very much. However, Xuanji, great Qi, and great Wei were currently fighting with all their might on the battlefield. It would be too difficult to cross the battlefield and reach the back of the defense line. The two roads that went around the river didn¡¯t work. However, under such circumstances, Lu Qing still had another method. Lu mingheng was now on the south bank of the big River. However, if there was a need, he could call for Lu Qing to go from the South to the back of the line of defense at the great river. Then, Lu Qing would activate the resurrection exchange tab and go to the back. This way, his surprise attack would definitely be something that the Wei Army at the defense line couldn¡¯t predict. With his ability, it was not impossible to ambush three nascent soul cultivators. Moreover, Lu Qing had more than one option to exchange for resurrection. However, the revival exchange tab was still too precious. Lu Qing did not want to use it unless it was absolutely necessary. He was a little hesitant now. However, Lu Qing had no choice but to use it after he heard the news from the Wei Kingdom. ¡­¡­ The Army of Yan Kingdom was trapped in the defense line of the great river Kingdom, but the demonic chaos in Wei Kingdom continued to develop. The demonic chaos erupted too quickly. In the beginning, it was the local self-cultivation forces, such as some small sects and families, who were handling this matter. However, how could they fight against the possessed who were controlled by the ghost-faced God Chen Man? Moreover, these local cultivation forces ¡­ These cultivation forces had played a small role in containing the demonic chaos in the early stages, but they were quickly destroyed. After that, the capital of Wei, xudu, squeezed out the last batch of forces. Led by the nascent soul cultivators who stayed behind to guard the city, they took the initiative to attack and entered dizhou. However, this time, not only did they fail, but they also suffered huge casualties. Those who managed to escape were those who were lucky. Even the nascent soul cultivator did not manage to escape and died in dizhou. Although there was no follow-up information, the dead nascent soul realm cultivator from the Wei country had probably become Chen man¡¯s nourishment. He had been refined into another nascent soul realm clone of his, replenishing the loss of the nascent soul realm clone that Lu Qing had killed. Even the nascent soul cultivators didn¡¯t come back. This matter completely shocked the Wei country. It was also at this moment that they truly believed that Chen Man had indeed joined the devil and that the Yan Kingdom wasn¡¯t spouting nonsense. It was because of this that the great Wei¡¯s Dharma laksana at the front line had to return. If there was a real threat, it would definitely be the demon Chaos and Chen Man who were close at hand, which were more dangerous. After all, on the way to the South of the Yan Kingdom, they could rely on the great river Defense line. From dizhou to the North, they would directly reach Xu Zhou, where the capital of the great Wei Kingdom,¡¯Xu capital¡¯, was located. Even if the Wei Kingdom was destroyed by the Yan Kingdom, they were still human. The Yan Kingdom did not just want the land. Many of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s people and cultivators could still survive. However, if the Wei Kingdom were to be destroyed in the demonic uprising, not only would the kingdom be destroyed, but even its race would be annihilated. Under this scale, it was very simple to make a choice. Great Wei was in the North. In front of the great river Defense line, he left three nascent soul cultivators. Then, the Dharma idol returned to xudu, gathered another team, and headed south. This time, the cultivators of the Wei Kingdom were more cautious. Even with a Dharma plane expert leading the team, they did not enter dizhou recklessly. Instead, they advanced at the border. However, in the face of this demonic uprising, great Wei had clearly missed the opportunity to kill it, which was relatively easy in the early stages. The battle was extremely difficult. Most importantly, the main force of the Wei country¡¯s cultivator Army was on the eastern side of the Qi and Wei battlefields. The other group of elites were at the northern defense line against the Yan Kingdom. As for the local cultivators in dizhou, they had already been transferred to support the war in the east and the North. After the demonic uprising, their vitality had been greatly damaged and they had no choice. As for the cultivators of Xu Prefecture, they had also suffered heavy losses in their previous defeat in the South. As of now, the number of Wei cultivators in the southern region was insufficient in both numbers and the average strength of the cultivators. The two sides were in a stalemate. The speed at which the human cultivators advanced to the South and took over the lost land was very slow. The Dharma laksana of the Wei Kingdom finally couldn¡¯t help but make a move. This Big Shot had finally revealed his identity to the intelligence agents of the entire cultivation world. The great Wei¡¯s Marquis Xuanwu was a person who was conferred the title of Marquis due to his military achievements. According to the intelligence systems of various countries, this former deputy of Xia Cang was one of the Dharma experts of the great Wei who might have hidden their power. Now, it was finally confirmed. Marquis Xuanwu, Zheng Yu, had personally taken action. After displaying his strength at the materialization realm, he quickly purified the entire southern region of Xu Prefecture that had been invaded by the demonic uprising. It was also in this place that every Wei cultivator who participated in the battle felt the horror of the demonic chaos. It was not an exaggeration to describe this place as barren. Devilized people had killed almost all the living beings in the places they had wreaked havoc. Not only humans, but even some birds and beasts would not be let off. Those who were lucky enough to survive were extremely, extremely few, and most of them were hiding in unpopulated places, barely keeping their lives. They were now more deeply aware than ever that the matter of suppressing the demonic uprising could not be delayed any longer. Now, there were cultivator legions gathered at the border between Xu state and di state. It was no longer easy for the demonic chaos to spread to the North. However, there were no Dharma plane experts like Zheng Yu to guard the South. To the South of dizhou, from west to east, were Xinzhou, Haozhou, and Huaizhou. These three places had already received the notice from the Wei imperial court and had urgently mobilized their forces to wait at the border of the province. As for the whole of dizhou, they were already at the point of being abandoned. However, could the three states in the South withstand it? Most of the people who had a certain understanding of the demonic uprising were very pessimistic. In fact, it was true. Huaizhou¡¯s border was first broken. The possessed cultivators swarmed out and flooded the line of defense formed by the cultivators of Huaizhou. The two nascent Soul Avatars of Chen Man attacked at the same time, causing the line of defense in Huaizhou to lose its balance. When he heard the news that the border of Huaizhou had been opened, Zheng Yu was obviously anxious. He began to attack more frequently and was no longer as cautious. Instead, he led the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Army of cultivators to speed up their movements South. He hoped to head south as soon as possible and destroy the remaining forces of the possessed in dizhou. At the same time, on the battlefield of Qi and Wei, the Wei¡¯s Eastern punitive expedition had no choice but to split up a cultivator Army, especially two nascent soul cultivators. They quickly headed Southwest and entered Huai province. Dizhou was already done for. Huaizhou could not be done for as well. If something big really happened in Huaizhou, then not to mention what would happen after this demonic rebellion, the Wu State would probably send troops. To the South of Huaizhou was huaishui, and after huaishui, they would reach Luzhou, which was the border with great Wu. If the demonic uprising reached that stage, in order to prevent it from spreading to their own country, the Wu country would most likely send troops to the North. In fact, the diplomatic envoy of the Wu State had clearly stated that the Imperial court of great Wu had been paying serious attention to this matter. If the Wei Kingdom was unable to control the demonic uprising, then the Wu Kingdom would imitate the Yan Kingdom and send troops to the North. In fact, it was not even an excuse when he said that. In order to prevent things from becoming more complicated, Xia Cang had even sent a new order to Zheng Yu on the battlefield-do your best to stop the demonic chaos from spreading. It was also because of this order that Zheng Yu began to lead the cultivators under his command to search for large groups of possessed people in di Zhou and try to eliminate them. However, it was also because of this that he fell into Chen man¡¯s trap. Chen man¡¯s main body had personally taken action. According to the intelligence, his main body had displayed a strange and terrifying destructive power. Based on the description in the information, Lu Qing could tell that Chen man¡¯s main body should be using the true essence of the void attribute. The moves within were very similar to the ones recorded in the ¡®Void Spirit manual¡¯ that Lu Qing had obtained. Relying on his ethereal true essence and the divine-grade cultivation technique,¡¯ethereal spirit chart¡¯, Chen Man was able to defeat Zheng Yu even though he had just broken through to the Dharma stage. However, Zheng Yu was an old Dharma idol after all. After he lost the battle, he did not continue to resist but chose to run away. This was a very rational decision. If he ran away, the cultivator Army he led would probably suffer heavy casualties or even be completely annihilated. However, the most important force in this Army was himself. Even if an entire Army was annihilated here, it would only be a minor injury for the Wei Kingdom. However, if he were to die Here, it would shake the foundation of the great Wei. However, even though Zheng Yu had survived and successfully broken out of the encirclement and returned to Yan city, he knew that the situation had already deteriorated to an extremely bad state. So far, the Wei imperial court had already sent two cultivator legions to dizhou in an attempt to suppress the demonic uprising. The first time was when the whole team was wiped out in an unknown situation. The second time, due to Marquis Xuanwu Zheng Yu¡¯s defeat, it was the same as the entire Army being wiped out. After two waves of attacks, Xu Zhou, which had already been allocated a large number of manpower to the northern and eastern battlefields, was almost completely empty. Under such circumstances, how could they stop the demonic chaos from spreading? But what could they do? Zheng Yu could feel that his current injuries were not enough to support him to continue fighting Chen Man. Before he recovered from his injuries, he could only guard xudu to the death. As for the other places in Xu Zhou, there was really nothing they could do. He had already contacted Xia Cang regarding this matter. However, before the message from the Eastern Front could reply, a message came from the North. The great river Defense line had been broken. The Yan Army had already crossed the great river. Upon hearing this news, Zheng Yu really did not know whether he should be happy or not. ¡ª- 4.2k Chapter 384 ? 384 Three months of resurrection Lu Qing knew that he could not hesitate any longer after he learned that the situation in the Wei Kingdom was showing signs of collapse. Lu mingheng had already reached a place not too far behind the defense line at the great river. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness returned to his physical body and activated the resurrection exchange item. This time, he changed to a four-star resurrection directly. This gave him three months of resurrection time. In fact, the three redeeming options he had on hand were of three different levels. The least was three days of resurrection time. If it was only the problem at the great river Defense line, three days should be enough to solve it. However, after thinking about it, he realized that this matter might not just be a problem with the defense line at the great river. In the future, if he went south to xudu or even dizhou, there would definitely be more trouble. Instead of having to spend more on the exchange tab, he might as well use it for a long time now. Lu Qing had even thought about using the three-year one. However, three years was too long and too precious. Lu Qing thought about it and could not bear to part with it. He would make do with three months. It should be about the same. After activating the resurrection exchange option, he was teleported in front of Ming Heng, scaring this junior into being stunned. He was still wondering why the old ancestor had asked him to come here. He was only following orders, but the moment he arrived, the old ancestor suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and stay here. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Lu Qing said casually before he headed toward the defense line at the great river. He did not rush in recklessly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the three nascent soul realm cultivators, but there were tens of thousands of Wei cultivators here. If they formed a formation and their spiritual power surged, it would be quite troublesome to fight them head-on. It would definitely be best if there was a more energy-saving method. Using the cultivation technique in the creation book, Lu Qing disguised himself and quietly entered the defense line at the great river. In a battle between cultivators, they were very wary of disguises and infiltration. All kinds of formations with the ability to see through spells and cultivators with special abilities were set up in various parts of the camp. It was almost impossible for even a nascent soul cultivator to sneak in successfully and directly come to the face of the three Wei nascent soul cultivators and then jump out to kill them. However, Lu Qing was a little different. Of course, the creation book was not an infiltration-type cultivation technique. However, this cultivation technique could be considered the best in terms of creation and vitality. Even though it had been integrated into the Scripture of supremacy, its main characteristic had not changed at all. Lu Qing used the Grand Supreme true vitality to disguise himself as an ordinary cultivator from the Wei Kingdom, from his appearance to his vitality. His entire form was so lifelike that he shouldn¡¯t have to worry about being caught. But even so, it was still not an easy task to sneak up to the three nascent soul realm cultivators of Wei. The main thing was that he could disguise himself as a person, but he could not match some of the slogans in the camp. The identity of the person he was disguised as was not high, which was a bit troublesome. After all, he was constantly moving towards the core of the great river formation. No matter how you looked at it, it was suspicious. But it didn¡¯t matter. In fact, if Lu Qing wanted to, he could have made it more stable. For example, he could use a soul-searching technique to search the memories of the cultivator he had replaced. In the camp, he could change his identity a few more times. He could change his identity to someone of higher status and had the authority to get close to the big River formation. This was more reliable. However, Lu Qing gave it some thought. Even though it would be safer to do so, he estimated that he would have to stay in the Wei Kingdom¡¯s camp for a few days before he could sneak in perfectly. Lu Qing did not plan to do that. The current level of preparation was enough. Although it was inevitable that they would have to fight head-on, it was not a big problem. They could fight, and the key was that it would save time. After entering the camp at the defense line at the great river, Lu Qing hid in the periphery for the time being. He had already sent the corresponding information to Lu chaoxi. The day before, chaoxi had already met with ancestor Weiyun as the Emperor of Great Yan and said that he had the ability to break the defense line. Weiyun¡¯s Grandmaster did not really believe it, but since chaoxi had already used his identity as Great Yan¡¯s Emperor to come and communicate with him, then Weiyun had to pay more attention to it. Moreover, since he had no other way, he might as well trust the Lu family. Therefore, she agreed to attack the great river Defense line again the next day. This was good enough. On the second day, Lu Qing, who was in the midst of the Wei Army¡¯s battle, saw the waves on the river surface. Three large river Dragons appeared once again and fought with the fairy¡¯s Dharma form. The situation of this battle was basically no different from the one a few days ago. Weiyun had the upper hand, but he couldn¡¯t kill or break these three river Dragons. He was being held back and couldn¡¯t cross the line of defense. However, there was Lu Qing this time. After seeing such a scene, he immediately took action. His expression was normal as he swaggered around the Wei Kingdom¡¯s camp. But very quickly, he was stopped outside the core of the array. An initial enlightenment cultivator who was leading the team was asking about his identity. Lu Qing answered casually and realized that he could not fool the man. Therefore, he decided to tear off his disguise and reveal his nascent soul level abilities. He used the golden-white holy sword to cut off the head of the initial enlightenment cultivator. Lu Qing then increased his speed and headed for the core of the formation. In the middle, two golden core cultivators rushed out, trying to stop them. There was no problem in killing the two golden core cultivators. However, Lu Qing did not make a move. He had to spend more effort to reach the Golden core stage. If he was delayed for a moment, it would give the three nascent soul cultivators of Wei time to prepare. The methods in the ¡®Void Spirit chart¡¯ were directly put to use. Even Lu mingchao¡¯s Void Spirit root cultivation technique, which she had explored and created herself, had the technique of walking through the void. The divine-grade ¡®Void Spirit manual¡¯ would naturally not lack such techniques. Not only did he not lack, he had even improved. Lu Qing took a step forward and the light in front of him changed. The two golden core cultivators who had tried to block him were now very far behind him. In front of him was a high platform that was built on the spot. This platform was clearly not a temporary building. It had existed for a long time. This was also the core of the great river formation. The power summoned from here could cover the entire Great River that flowed through the Wei Kingdom for tens of thousands of miles, making it impossible for people to go around it. At that moment, Lu Qing¡¯s figure had already arrived below the high platform. With a thought, the void energy brought by the void walk immediately spread in the surroundings according to his thoughts. In an instant, a large area of the surrounding arrangement was completely annihilated. With Lu Qing¡¯s current abilities, the effect of him using the Grand Supreme true vitality with all his might was similar to walking in the void. It was much more terrifying than Lu mingchao¡¯s similar techniques. The high platform in front of him, which was the core of the big River Defense line, had been eroded by the void attribute true essence and was thus damaged. Immediately, the three Big River Dragons in the sky stopped in their tracks. It didn¡¯t dissipate. In fact, it only paused for a moment. Because of the three Big River Dragons ¡®endurance, this was not even an opportunity. Anyway, Weiyun had seized the opportunity and attacked them fiercely, then he would immediately recover. The core of this battle was not the shocking battle between the Dharma idol and the River Dragon in the sky. It was Lu Qing. Lu Qing immediately used the same trick and stepped on the high platform again after his kick had damaged it slightly. This time, he chose the high platform. His figure, with the void energy as the background, appeared directly in the middle of the three nascent soul cultivators. The ethereal attribute of true essence instantly exploded in the surroundings. The three nascent soul cultivators were in big trouble in an instant. The void attribute true Qi that burst out could not be ignored. They gave up their control of the big River Dragon and poured out all their spiritual power, summoning the corresponding defensive magical equipment to block it. The direct manifestation of this was that in the sky, after the three Big River Dragons lost control, their movements became stiff and they were madly beaten up. The three nascent soul realm cultivators of Wei did not try to control the big River Dragon. They had already been stepped on. If they did not deal with Lu Qing first, how could they control the great river formation with peace of mind? Anyway, even without their control, the big River Dragon had already been summoned previously and would not collapse for a while. At most, it would be beaten up when dealing with Wei Yun¡¯s Dharma power, which would damage the power of the formation. Of course, this was not a good thing. Moreover, if this continued for a long time, the three Big River Dragons formed by the formation might really be broken by Weiyun. However, the best way to stabilize the formation was to think of a way to get rid of Lu Qing, who had suddenly entered the formation. However, the power that Lu Qing displayed this time shocked the three of them. The three of them were nascent soul realm cultivators who were worshipped by the Wei State. Their cultivation levels were obvious, and they were all equipped with powerful defensive magic tools provided by the country. Lu Qing¡¯s power was not targeted at a single person. Instead, it spread out and hit the three of them at the same time. Judging from the strength of his vital essence, Lu Qing was at most at the mid-stage of the nascent soul realm. Right now, the cultivation of these three from the Wei Kingdom was not any weaker than Lu Qing¡¯s. Even so, they could sense that the power Lu Qing displayed had a huge impact on their defensive magical equipment. The three of them had destroyed their defensive magical equipment. Even the vital essence that they had channeled into it had been destroyed by the strange power that Lu Qing had displayed. They could not even take it back. This kind of strength attribute was extremely powerful. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your relationship with Chen Man?¡± One of the nascent soul realm cultivators from Wei asked. The void attribute was an unfamiliar power to most people in the giant cultivation world. After all, there were too few people who could master this kind of power. However, the high-level cultivators of Wei were different. In a sense, Chen Man could be considered their colleague in the past, so they had some knowledge of his power attribute. Lu Qing could not be bothered to answer this question. He grinned at the person who asked the question and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± As he spoke, he also struck out with his moves. His grey and chaotic eyes suddenly stared at this person and the Supreme primordial fire started to burn on the other party¡¯s body. The Supreme true fire was a combination of all the immemorial cultivation techniques that Lu Qing had mastered. It was extremely terrifying and powerful. Furthermore, it was a technique that these nascent soul realm cultivators had never come into contact with before. The nascent soul realm cultivator, whose defensive magical equipment had just been destroyed by the voidwalk, could not come up with any means to resist the Supreme true fire that Lu Qing had summoned. He could only use his essential core to resist it. However, he could not stop the Supreme true fire from burning his body. If this went on, this nascent soul cultivator would probably be burned to death by the Supreme true fire. Of course, his two companions couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch. They immediately took action. One of the water-attribute cultivators cast a spell technique to save his companion and get rid of the strange-looking gray flame. On the other hand, the other person launched an attack at Lu Qing in an attempt to stop Lu Qing¡¯s attack. However, none of their actions succeeded. As he activated the ¡®true Supreme eye¡¯- the new name Lu Qing had given his Crimson eyes-he also used another technique. He directly displayed the ice realm. The two nascent soul realm cultivators, who were not attacked, suddenly realized that the spells they cast, be it the purification or the attacks they aimed at Lu Qing, were all ineffective. In this gray world, it was as if all powers were being expelled and transformed. At the same time, they also felt a deep chill, as if the true essence flowing in their bodies and meridians had been frozen. In their shock, they could only circulate their true Yuan with all their might. A Yuanying stage cultivator would not be killed by the simple ice world. They struggled to break free from the frozen state. Then, they saw Lu Qing raise a spiritual sword and point it at their companions who had been engulfed by the gray flames. Then, a terrifying sword light appeared. This sword seemed to be able to cut through everything in this world! With a flash of sword light, the nascent soul realm cultivator from Wei was cut in half in an instant. It was reasonable to say that cultivators who had reached the Yuanying stage would not die so easily. Even if the physical body was destroyed, the nascent soul would usually find an opportunity to escape. As long as the Yuanying didn¡¯t die, the cultivator wouldn¡¯t be considered dead. Although the nascent soul that had escaped would suffer great damage, it could still use a secret technique and a large number of treasures to reconstruct a new body. Even if he had no choice, he could use the body possession technique to revive. However, it seemed that the Wei cultivator would not have such an opportunity. Chapter 385 ? 385 Lu Qing¡¯s clone In the ice world, with the protection of the physical body, the nascent soul might be able to break free from the frozen state. A Yuanying without a physical body was equivalent to a body of pure energy, so it would be more seriously affected by the ice world. The nascent soul, which could not escape, was cut into two by Lu Qing¡¯s ¡®sky-cleaving¡¯ sword. The nascent soul that was killed was completely frozen into gray ice and dissolved in the ice world. The remaining two nascent soul realm cultivators of Wei were terrified when they saw this. They looked at Lu Qing and realized that this unknown person, who had suddenly appeared, did not seem to have put in any effort at all. It was as if everything he had done was done casually and did not count for much. How could they fight this? They really had no confidence in winning against such an opponent. They could sense that Lu Qing was only in the intermediate stage of the nascent soul realm and had not yet entered the advanced stage. However, even a peak original leveled cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this level. They even suspected that Lu Qing had the ability to fight against experts at the materialization realm. No matter what, Lu Qing was not someone they could deal with. They did not hesitate any longer and immediately tried their best to escape from the ice world. In order to escape, the two nascent soul realm cultivators of Wei had really used all their means. Lu Qing could even tell that the fire-elemental nascent soul realm cultivator seemed to have used some kind of blood escape technique. This would consume his own Foundation. But even so, Lu Qing still had the ability to make them stay if he wanted to. In the ice world, even if they were not frozen, their running speed was not fast enough. Lu Qing could have killed one of them before they escaped from the ice world. Whether it was a move from the White Saint Sword manual or some other move, it was very easy to kill an ordinary nascent soul cultivator in seconds. As for the other one who ran away, he was not worried that he would not be able to catch up with him since he had the void walk. However, after some thought, Lu Qing decided not to kill him. It wasn¡¯t that he was merciful, but how could old Lu have such a thing in his heart? It was mainly from a utilitarian point of view that the big River Defense line had been broken. Without these three Yuanying realm cultivators, he could easily destroy the core of the great river formation, which was the high platform under his feet. Once the great river formation was destroyed, with Grandmaster Weiyun in charge, the Army of the Yan Kingdom would be unstoppable as they crossed the great river and arrived at the south bank. The overall situation had been decided. Whether these two Yuanying were killed or not would not have any impact on the outcome. After that, Lu Qing thought about it. If the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army continued to head south, would they continue to fight against the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Army? Perhaps he would. But the most important thing was to resist the demonic uprising. After receiving the news that the demonic uprising had become more and more serious, he had become very pessimistic about the situation in Wei. He carefully recalled that in the entire cultivation world, it was common to see people who had joined the devil. Occasionally, there would be a large-scale demonic chaos. But all in all, the impact of the demonic uprising on the nine great celestial empires wasn¡¯t great. At the very least, in the past thousand years, there had never been a celestial nation that had been toppled by the demonic uprising. It was for this reason that the Wei Kingdom didn¡¯t pay much attention to the demon uprising in the beginning. To be honest, if Lu Qing himself did not know what had happened in the ancient times, did not know that the cultivation world had suffered countless losses because of the demons during the ancient times, when it had been the most prosperous time and Immortals had emerged one after another, he would not have paid much attention to this demonic chaos. The demonic uprising, didn¡¯t it happen once in the Feiyun state? Didn¡¯t it only spread to half a County before it was resolved? How big could it be? Even now, the Wei Kingdom was still paying great attention to this matter. After all, they had lost nearly two states during the demonic chaos. Even more than one nascent soul cultivator had died. Even a Dharma plane expert like Marquis Xuanwu, Zheng Yu, had returned in defeat. However, Lu Qing still felt that they did not place enough importance on this matter. It was obvious that if they had realized the terror of the demonic uprising, the Wei Army led by general Xia Cang would not have continued to fight with the Qi Kingdom on the eastern Battlefront. That bit of national interest was not worth mentioning at all compared to the disaster that would really cause the destruction of the Wei Kingdom in the hinterlands. Lu Qing was actually very annoyed by this. If Xia Cang could return to defend, it should not be a problem for him to suppress the demonic uprising with Marquis Xuanwu and Zheng Yu¡¯s combined forces. However, she didn¡¯t want to. What else could he do? If it was possible, Lu Qing could not wait for the demonic chaos to destroy the entire Wei Kingdom. At that time, Xu City would fall, and the Wei Kingdom would become a place where demons were dancing. He wanted to see what kind of expression Xia Cang would have. Unfortunately, he could not do that. If the entire Wei country and several large provinces had become the targets of the demonic cultivators, then they would have to deal with more than one person, Chen Man. The blood and souls of hundreds of millions of creatures might be able to feed several great demons at the Dharma plane. Lu Qing would not be able to do anything if that happened. Not to mention him, even if the entire Yan Kingdom went all out, they would not be able to deal with this. It might be a super catastrophe that would require the entire cultivation world and the remaining eight great immortal empires to join forces in order to be able to resolve it more appropriately. However, judging from the current situation in the cultivation world, there were so many Bullsh * t things happening among the nine nations. Why would the nine nations put aside their past grudges and unite together? It wasn¡¯t impossible, but it was too difficult. Of course, when everyone felt the pain and realized that the cultivation world would collapse if they did not unite, it would not be a big problem. In order to survive, they had to unite. However, Lu Qing was afraid that it would be too late for them to form an alliance. At the moment, the best thing to do was to suppress the demonic chaos before everything developed to that extent. In just a short while, Lu Qing¡¯s mind was filled with many thoughts. From this point of view, the two Wei cultivators who had escaped might not be the next enemies. Although they were cultivators from the enemy country, they were also from Wei country. Their country had been attacked by the demons. They should still have to fight against the demons in the future, right? Two Yuanying stage cultivators could already play a very important role in the overall situation. Letting them go was not a big problem. ¡­¡­ With the three nascent soul realm cultivators gone, it became much easier for Lu Qing to destroy the core of the great river formation. It was a pity that the big River formation was destroyed. After all, he had to make use of this River that was constantly flowing. After this battle, no matter what the result was, the Yan Kingdom would not be able to give up the three counties North of the great river that they had already taken in. In the future, they would also build a Great River Defense line that belonged to the Yan Kingdom. The Wei Kingdom¡¯s defense line on the great river, which had been in operation for hundreds of years, was actually very perfect. With three nascent soul cultivators, they could block Weiyun ancestor at the north of the river. If the Yan Kingdom could inherit this line of defense, wouldn¡¯t it save him the trouble of creating another one? Unfortunately, all of this was because the core of the defense line was on the south bank. Such a defense line on the great river was not of much significance to the Yan Kingdom, whose nest was in the North. He had no choice but to rebuild it in the future. During the process of destruction, Lu Qing kept the ice world in its unfurled state, completely enveloping the high platform. Anyone below the nascent Soul Stage would be finished once they entered. Lu Qing did not hide the power of his ice world at all. The cultivators from the Wei Kingdom outside should be able to clearly sense how dangerous this ice world was. After all, one of the original three nascent soul realm cultivators from Wei had died, and two of them had escaped. What else could the others do? Of course, even so, it couldn¡¯t stop some brainless people from rushing up to court death. Since that was the case, Lu Qing did not intend to be polite to such a person. He didn¡¯t need to spend extra effort to do anything. Just by maintaining the ice world, almost all the cultivators who came in would die. Even a golden core cultivator would be frozen into an ice sculpture if he didn¡¯t run away immediately after entering. Lu Qing, who was in the ice world, released his Supreme true vitality and displayed the characteristics of emptiness. He slowly destroyed the high platform that controlled the entire defense line of the great river. When he slowly released the Grand Supreme true essence to dispel the formation, he also did something else. The corpse of the nascent soul cultivator in front of him could not be wasted. That fellow¡¯s nascent soul had been split into two by Lu Qing¡¯s slash earlier. It was then frozen into an ice cube in the ice world and fused into it. However, a cultivator¡¯s nascent soul itself was a very useful thing. If it was refined into pure true essence, it would be a great supplement. After all, even the Golden core could help people break through. This nascent soul, even if it¡¯s damaged, can help a cultivator enter the nascent Soul Stage after being refined, increasing the success rate of breaking through. However, this item, together with the original infant stage corpse, would be of even greater use in Lu Qing¡¯s hands. The ghost-faced God Chen Man could create doppelgangers, which was an ability derived from the ¡®virtual spirit chart¡¯. And now, Lu Qing, who had perfectly mastered this immemorial inheritance through the system, naturally also mastered this kind of ability. Lu Qing recalled for a moment and quickly began to take action. His cultivation wasn¡¯t at Chen man¡¯s level. Chen Man could create two nascent Soul Avatars, but he could only create one now. In fact, by right, one could only control a nascent soul avatar after reaching the advanced or peak stage of the nascent Soul Stage by cultivating the void Spirit manual. Lu Qing was able to do this with his sixth-level nascent soul realm cultivation. In essence, he had relied on the Taishang Scripture. After fusing with the ethereal spirit chart, he naturally received the addition of the Taishang Scripture. The effects in all aspects would naturally be strengthened. Even though he had already obtained a relatively complete inheritance from the ¡®Void Spirit manual¡¯, this was the first time Lu Qing had personally created a clone. He was still very careful in the process. In the end, he still managed to successfully create his first clone. Lu Qing touched his chin and looked at the person who had stood up. The person¡¯s face was a little dull, but he looked exactly like him. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite easy to make this, Yingying.¡± In the ice world, he observed the clone that he had created and felt the difference between his clone and the ghost-faced God. His doppelganger was obviously stronger than the ghost-faced God. ¡°Strong¡± was not reflected in its strength, but in its function. The ghost-faced God¡¯s doppelgangers could be clearly identified. At the very least, when Lu Qing saw the other party¡¯s clone, he could see that its body was illusory and its soul was incomplete. From that, he could tell that this was not the original body of the ghost-faced God. Furthermore, both Chen man¡¯s clones and his main body wore the same mask all year round. It could not be ruled out that this was their personal preference, but at the same time, it could also be that they wanted to hide their identity by covering their faces. However, Lu Qing¡¯s clone was different from the clone that Chen Man had created. The clone¡¯s face and appearance were the same as Lu Qing¡¯s main body. He did not need to wear a mask or use any transformation techniques to maintain the same identity. The clone¡¯s body and soul were more complete after being supplemented by the Supreme true energy. The most direct manifestation of this was that Lu Qing¡¯s clone was not as weak as Chen man¡¯s clone. In other words, the clone that Lu Qing had created, in a sense, was a true nascent soul realm cultivator, other than having the same thoughts as Lu Qing and being under his control. ¡°Eh? Doesn¡¯t that mean that I can walk around freely outside with this nascent soul clone?¡± This was the first thought that came to Lu Qing¡¯s mind. But then, he had another matter. What would his clone be considered as? Was it considered a part of his body or soul? This was quite possible, but he was not too sure. He couldn¡¯t test it out now. After all, his main body was in a normal state and was temporarily resurrected. Of course, his clone could move freely. He just didn¡¯t know what would happen to the clone after the resurrection. ¡°We¡¯ll see then, Yingluo.¡± Lu Qing could only think this way. It was a happy thing to have a nascent soul avatar. No matter what, this was still a nascent Soul Stage cultivator. The clone¡¯s original spiritual root was of the metal attribute. This guy must have been a cultivator with golden heaven spiritual roots when he was alive. The cultivation technique he cultivated was a Supreme-grade cultivation technique. Lu Qing had obtained this clone, but he was unable to retrieve the clone¡¯s memories. Hence, he could not inherit the technique. Chen man¡¯s doppelgangers were the same, so he used the doppelgangers ¡®original stats and some cultivation techniques he had collected to create a new combat system. This was also the reason why the strength of his doppelgangers had declined even more. After all, Chen man¡¯s main cultivation technique was the ¡®Void Spirit chart¡¯. He only dabbled in the other cultivation techniques because he wanted to control and strengthen his clone. Even transcendent-grade cultivation techniques were rare among the ones he found himself. After all, at this grade, they were the treasures of some large sects. Most of them were of the wondrous grade, which would further affect the strength of the avatar he controlled. Lu Qing had the same question. But wasn¡¯t Yingluo¡¯s situation a coincidence? The sacred white sword manual was a perfect fit for the Golden heaven spiritual root. Lu Qing did not have the problem of not being able to study cultivation techniques well. When the Holy white sword manual was directly injected into his mind, his comprehension of it was immediately increased to the maximum. ¡ª¡ª 4.2k Chapter 386 ? 386 Chapter 385 talk back The Army of Yan Kingdom crossed the river valiantly. Although the 100000 people of the kingdom of yan were trapped in front of the defense line at the great river for half a month, they had never succeeded in their continuous attack on the defense line. Even when patriarch Weiyun personally took action and showed the power of Dharma, they still failed. This would indeed affect the morale of the cultivators. However, this time, the defense line of the great river was broken. Above the great river, Grandmaster Weiyun showed his Dharma form and killed three dragons of the great river. He conquered the natural moat and led the Army of the Yan Kingdom to cross the great river. Under such circumstances, no matter how low their morale was before, it would rise again. The bottom-level cultivators didn¡¯t know what was the decisive factor for the defense line at the great river to be broken. They could only see the heroic figure of Weiyun slashing the Dragon in the sky. However, as long as they were in Great Yan¡¯s military formation, those who had a slightly higher status would know that the most important thing in this battle was not about Weiyun slaying the dragon. In reality, even if this person did not make a move, the Army could easily cross the river after Lu Qing had eliminated the three nascent soul realm cultivators at the defense line on the great river. Did anyone really think that the Wei Kingdom would be able to maintain the great river formation with the invincible Lu Qing on the other side of the river? Lu Qing was undoubtedly the greatest contributor to this battle. However, no matter how they thought about it, it was a little unbelievable. There were some nascent soul realm cultivators in Great Yan¡¯s Army. All the nascent soul realm cultivators in Yunxiao sect had been nascent soul realm cultivators for longer than Lu Qing. However, after thinking about it carefully, Qianqian realized that among them, who could be like Lu Qing, who could enter the Wei¡¯s camp alone and defeat the three nascent soul realm cultivators of the Wei Kingdom with his own strength, forcing one of them to die and two to escape? No one dared to say they could do it. Even Weiyun Grandmaster was moved. In this battle, Lu Qing had displayed more than half of the combat power of a nascent soul realm cultivator. However, there was one person who didn¡¯t think it was a surprise. The youngest nascent soul realm cultivator of Yunxiao sect, who was also known as the most talented cultivator in Great Yan¡¯s 300 years of history, was the cloud-treading sword deity, Bai Nantian. From the very beginning, when he learned that Lu Qing would personally take action, he felt that the outcome was already destined. Back then, he had fought side by side with Lu Qing in Yan city. After personally witnessing Lu Qing¡¯s strength, he even had a little admiration for this ancestor of the Lu clan. It had been a long time since they fought side by side in Yan city. During this period of time, Bai Nantian had been cultivating painstakingly. Be it his cultivation base or his actual combat ability, he had improved by leaps and bounds. Even so, he was not surprised that Lu Qing¡¯s improvement during this period of time was even greater. In fact, it was true. It had been almost 30 years since he had first met Lu Qing. During this period of time, other than cultivating in the sect, Bai Nantian spent most of his time traveling to the Feiyun state. He was there to see Lu Qing. He really wanted to learn the sword technique that Lu Qing had mastered. Unfortunately, the attribute of his spiritual root did not match the cultivation technique called the ¡®holy white sword manual¡¯. He could not learn it. However, the many times he went to Yuyan mountain to meet Lu Qing were still full of gains for him. The path of swordsmanship did not only consist of sword moves. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t learn it, but it might not be a bad thing if he could gain more understanding of the sword through the exchange. In this aspect, Lu Qing had the ¡®white Saint Sword manual¡¯. This was especially so since he had directly obtained an immemorial inheritance and was instilled by the system. It was equivalent to him grasping the essence of the technique. Other than allowing Lu Qing to use various sword techniques with great familiarity, the most important thing was that it allowed his understanding of sword techniques to reach a very high level. This understanding shocked Bai Nantian when he was communicating with Lu Qing. But in reality, Lu Qing had his own gains. After all, when he went there, he was not a master of the sword. The infinite flame technique he practiced was actually a variety of powerful fire and wood dual-attribute spells. The essence of swordsmanship inheritance that he had obtained was also based on the Holy white sword manual. Through his interaction with Bai Nantian, Lu Qing also felt that Bai Nantian would have some unique ideas that he could use as a reference. As time passed, the relationship between the two of them became very good. Bai Nantian¡¯s thoughts were purer. He treated Lu Qing as both a teacher and a friend. He even felt a little admiration for Lu Qing. Lu Qing, on the other hand, was more utilitarian. There were only a few nascent soul realm cultivators in Yunxiao sect. They could be counted on one hand on the surface, but there were at most two or three more hidden. Bai Nantian must be the youngest among them. It was important to build a good relationship with Bai Nantian. In reality, Lu Qing had already received a lot of benefits through Bai Nantian. There was a lot of information about the Yunxiao sect¡¯s internal affairs that was revealed by this unscrupulous swordsman through their meeting and letters. Even though he was suspected of using Lu Qing, Lu Qing had become a friend to a certain extent after some time. However, when he heard about Lu Qing¡¯s magnificent feat, Bai Nantian felt that it was only natural for him to do so. When he was facing the sect leader¡¯s martial uncle han xuzi, he also said clearly, ¡± ¡°Senior Lu¡¯s strength is definitely not what he appears to be. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange at all that he can fight three people at once.¡± Han xuzi sighed. the younger generation will surpass us. I thought you were the most powerful person in the Yan Kingdom in the last 300 years. I didn¡¯t expect that Lu Qing would be able to fight three nascent soul realm cultivators alone. Even though I¡¯m already at the peak of the nascent soul realm, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to do it, let alone in their battle formation. ¡°Hehe.¡± Bai Nantian chuckled. Han xuzi was slightly embarrassed. He knew what his martial nephew meant. He was clearly saying,¡¯what do you mean by not certain? you definitely can¡¯t do it, okay?¡¯ After coughing twice, han xuzi continued, ¡± ¡°Martial nephew Bai, I¡¯ll leave the task of leading the team across the river to you. When you are there, find Lu Qing and tell him that patriarch Weiyun wants to meet him.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was not too surprised when he learned that Wei Yun wanted to see him. The current country of Yan could be considered to be co-ruled by the Lu family and Yunxiao sect. Even though he was not the Emperor of Great Yan, and the sect master of Yunxiao sect was not Weiyun, there was no doubt that the final decision makers of the two forces were the two of them. In fact, a few years ago, there were some letters or messages that were passed to him. They said that they hoped that he, the ancestor of the Lu family, could make a trip to Wuzhou and go to Yunxiao mountain to meet Grandmaster Weiyun. Lu Qing would definitely not waste his precious resurrection exchange tab on such matters. He would only go there to meet them. Yunxiao sect was displeased with Lu Qing¡¯s arrogance because of this. Lu Qing kept saying that he had not recovered from his old injuries, but he was still full of energy during the battle at Yan city. However, even if Yunxiao sect was unhappy, Lu Qing could not do anything about it. You want to see me? Then let Weiyun come to Yuyan mountain himself. However, this time around, there was no problem with them meeting. However, Lu Qing could also imagine why Weiyun wanted to meet him. The meeting between the leaders of the two cooperating forces was of course one of the reasons. The other reason was probably because he was curious about himself. After all, Lu Qing¡¯s rate of growth was a little too fast. A few decades ago, he was only at the Golden core stage. It was reasonable to say that he broke through to the nascent soul realm so quickly because of years of accumulation. However, after entering the nascent soul realm, it was a little too ridiculous for him to have such a record that even han xuzi, who was at the peak of the nascent soul realm, could not achieve. This way, it was inevitable that Weiyun would be curious. What was so special about Lu Qing? Or could it be that Lu Qing had mastered a very powerful cultivation technique? In the past, Lu Qing would have been a little worried about this. What if Yunxiao sect or Weiyun himself coveted his technique? Although he had never announced it, if one really wanted to look into it, he had too many secrets. But now, Lu Qing no longer had to worry about this. When he defeated the three nascent soul cultivators of Wei in the Wei¡¯s military camp, even he himself was surprised by the strength he showed. Winning was not a big deal. The key was that he had won so easily that he did not even feel the slightest bit of pressure. Perhaps only a Dharma adept could achieve such a result. In this sense, he might already have the ability to arm-wrestle with experts at the materialization realm. Whether he could win or not was one thing, but at least he could protect himself. What was there to be afraid of? So be it. After bidding farewell to Bai Nantian, Lu Qing turned around and headed north. He crossed the great river and met Grandmaster Weiyun at the edge of the river. Today, Wei Yun was dressed in green, looking rather valiant and heroic. Between her brows, there was even the expression of a young girl. However, in the cultivation world, one could not judge a person by their appearance. Grandmaster Wei Yun was at least eight hundred years old, more than twice his age. ¡°I¡¯ve made ancestor Wei Yun wait for a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time indeed. You¡¯ve made me wait for more than twenty years. Lu Qing, it¡¯s so difficult to see you.¡± Lu Qing smiled and did not reply to this question, which sounded a little like a question. Seeing how Lu qingmo continued the conversation, Weiyun did not say much about this matter. ¡°What are your thoughts on the next operation of Great Yan?¡± she began to talk about the serious matter. ¡°Grandmaster Weiyun, what are your thoughts?¡± Lu Qing asked. Weiyun was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Lu Qing to ask her a question in return. It was not a very ¡®polite¡¯ reaction. After such a long time, Weiyun was already very used to people speaking in a lower manner in front of her. Lu Qing¡¯s current attitude was not respectful at all. Instead, it was as if he was talking to someone of the same generation. After a moment of shock, she didn¡¯t think that this person was interesting like in some novels. She was like any other normal person in power, more or less feeling a little angry in her heart. Of course, no matter what, Grandmaster Weiyun would not fall out with Lu Qing just like that. ¡°I think we can stop here.¡± She expressed her opinion, but her voice clearly became a little colder. The aura that belonged to a Dharma adept also gradually rose. However, this kind of oppressive aura was completely useless in front of Lu Qing. He was still as calm as ever, as if the aura was not directed at him. Weiyun Grandmaster wanted to glare at Lu Qing, but it did not seem right for him to turn around like that. It would seem like he was at a disadvantage. This made her even angrier, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m not happy? ¡°Why would Grandmaster Weiyun think this way?¡± Lu Qing asked unhurriedly. we¡¯ve got enough things. The big River is in our hands. We¡¯ll guard the North bank and everything will be fine. ¡°Grandmaster Wei Yun is too timid.¡± Lu Qing said directly. ¡°What?¡± Weiyun finally could not take it anymore. She turned her head and stared at Lu Qing. Her aura had already reached its peak, as if she would attack at any moment to teach him a lesson. She slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡± Lu Qing, watch your attitude. Lu Qing bowed slightly and said, ¡± I am very respectful to you. However, I still have to say what I should say. You are too timid. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Wei country to suffer such a great disaster.¡± Before Lu Qing could finish his sentence, a strong gust of wind blew from the side. It was as if he wanted to use the power of the wind as a slap to land on Lu Qing. However, Wei Yun was obviously disappointed. A grey illusionary shadow suddenly appeared in front of the wind, blocking it. Lu Qing¡¯s expression did not change as he continued to speak, ¡± ¡°Xuanji, if Wei can¡¯t suppress the demonic uprising and it breaks out, even if Great Yan has the defense line at the great river, they can¡¯t stay out of it forever. If the Wei can suppress the demonic uprising, it will be a great loss because of the war on the three front lines. If we don¡¯t take advantage of this time to strengthen our Yan Kingdom, it would be a foolish act.¡± In the end, Lu Qing expressed his decision. ¡°Great Yan¡¯s Army will definitely go south.¡± He even said something like ¡°stupid,¡± and Weiyun was very angry. She had lost count of how many years it had been since someone had pointed at her nose and criticized her like this. Regardless of whether Lu Qing was right or wrong, she was determined to teach him a lesson. In fact, she was no longer angry. This wasn¡¯t just a dispute of personal feelings. Wei Yun, who had gotten rid of his emotions, could tell some of Lu Qing¡¯s intentions from the attitude he displayed. The Lu clan wanted to be on equal footing with the Yunxiao sect in the country of Yan. She did not know what gave Lu Qing the courage to do so. He was only at the nascent Soul Stage. But no matter where the Lu family¡¯s confidence lay, she was determined to suppress the Lu family¡¯s attitude. Equal status? Are you worthy? ¡ª- 4k Post it earlier today! Chapter 387 ? 387 Chapter 386-give me a way out She looked at Lu Qing coldly and slowly raised her hand. Behind her, the water in the eternal river suddenly started to flow. A sword formed purely from river water appeared behind her, trembling slightly. I¡¯ll give you a chance. You have to realize your mistake. ¡°What wrong did I do?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s attitude was clear. In fact, he understood what Weiyun meant. In Weiyun¡¯s eyes, he was definitely wrong. His mistake was that he wasn¡¯t strong enough and still tried to fight for equal status. But he didn¡¯t think he was wrong. His current strength was extremely high. It was enough. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you know where you went wrong!¡± Weiyun¡¯s voice rang in Lu Qing¡¯s ears. Then, the water magical sword suddenly absorbed even more Water Essence from the river and instantly expanded by more than a hundred times! The Sword of Water, which had become extremely huge, slashed toward Lu Qing¡¯s head! At that moment, a grayish-white ancient magical sword appeared in front of Lu Qing. It brought with it a strong gray true essence and shot forward, slashing at the river. The sword formed by the river water shattered and turned into water droplets. ¡°What?¡± Wei Yun¡¯s heart trembled. Of course, the attack just now was not her full strength. At the very least, she had not even revealed her dharma body. However, no matter what, this attack that was filled with anger should also be a power at the Dharma plane. She was not a junior who had just entered the Dharma stage. After being at this level for so many years, she could almost control the power of the Dharma stage as she pleased. She was fully confident that even if she did not use her full strength, a nascent soul cultivator would not be able to withstand the move. Lu Qing¡¯s Tao Wu really had some skills. It was no wonder he dared to show such an attitude. At the same time, she also noticed the gray true essence on the Platinum-colored ancient sword that Yun Rao had summoned earlier. Even though she had already experienced the characteristics of this true essence through the collision of moves, she still couldn¡¯t figure out the characteristics of this power. In her perception, this power seemed to be filled with many high-level characteristics. However, these characteristics seemed to be in harmony when mixed together. There was no conflict at all. Instead, they complemented each other and achieved each other, pushing the level of the entire power to a higher level. The characteristics of this power made Wei Yun feel that the level of his power was still far from this grey true origin, even though he was also cultivating the highest level of cultivation technique. ¡°Hmph, is this what you¡¯re relying on?¡± Weiyun put away the fear in her heart and snorted. although it¡¯s very special, this power might be very powerful when you reach the Dharma stage. But now, you¡¯re still far from that.¡± The next moment, she raised both her hands and the river behind her became even more turbulent. Dozens, or even hundreds of water swords flew out of the river and expanded to the same size as the previous one in an instant. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to take this!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Lu Qing chuckled and conjured a spell with his hands. The golden-white holy sword also flew into the air, and the gray vital essence suddenly became extremely vast. In this grey, the golden-white holy sword became illusionary. Then, with a ¡®buzz¡¯, it split into hundreds of swords. Compete with more? I also have the sword to resist ten thousand swords! The commotion that the two of them had caused was not small. At this point, it was impossible to cover it up. In fact, the two of them had no intention of hiding anything. Although there was the suspicion of internal strife, Weiyun did not want to continue leading the Army to the South. She just wanted to secure the great river Defense line in her hands. In her opinion, Great Yan and Yunxiao sect would be able to stand on an undefeatable position. As for what Lu Qing said about the Wei Kingdom not being able to suppress the demonic chaos and that it would cause a great disaster that would make the Yan Kingdom unable to stay out of it, he was worried. Who are you trying to scare? I¡¯ve cultivated for 800 years, and I grew up in fear? With this kind of demonic chaos, I will drink the entire River on the spot! Since they didn¡¯t want to go south, there was no need for morale, suspicion, or tacit understanding. In comparison, the most important thing was to suppress Lu Qing in public and let everyone see with their own eyes who had the final say in the Yan country. The Yunxiao sect¡¯s dignity must not be violated. To Lu Qing, it was not a bad thing to take this opportunity to overthrow Yunxiao sect in public. More importantly, it seemed like it was time for him to show off his muscles. If he didn¡¯t reveal his strength and kept a low profile like in the past, how could he gain the right to speak? Was he really going to let the situation in the South get worse and listen to Weiyun¡¯s defense of the river? That was impossible. After the two of them no longer concealed their strength and revealed their respective strengths, the Yan Army, who was in high spirits and crossing the river happily, was shocked to find that there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual Qi on the North bank of the river. After a huge water element sword appeared and then collapsed, hundreds of such water element swords appeared in the sky. And in front of these giant water swords, there were hundreds of magic swords that were emitting gray vital essence. The grey true essence was unfamiliar, but the water sword was more familiar-this was the characteristic of Weiyun Grandmaster¡¯s power. In the beginning, many cultivators thought that some great enemy had suddenly attacked from the North bank and that patriarch Yun was the only one blocking them. Therefore, many people galloped in that direction. But very quickly, they discovered that Yingluo was very strong. Why was Lu Qing and Weiyun the ones fighting? This Kasaya The Lu clan and Yunxiao sect were in charge of the country of Yan now. If Lu Qing, the patriarch of the Lu clan, went against Weiyun, the Grand Elder of Yunxiao sect, to a certain extent, the impact would be even worse than if the Emperor of Great Yan fell out with the sect master of Yunxiao sect. No one knew what had happened, but they couldn¡¯t do anything. The cultivators from the Lu clan, Qingfeng sect, and Yunxiao sect who had gathered to watch stood on two sides. After all, the situation was not clear yet. It was not to the extent of fighting side by side and then starting a fight. But no matter what, this was still a fight between the camp leaders of both sides. No matter what the reason was, at least before everyone understood the situation, they had to be on guard against each other. As for those who were not on either side, they were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to do. And so, a battle that seemed inexplicable to most people began. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did not know what exactly was the spirit root of Weiyun¡¯s Grandmaster. However, from her performance in a few battles, she was a water-element cultivator. Her main cultivation technique should be some kind of water attribute. As for herself, in addition to the water element cultivation method, she also had a very good foundation in sword techniques based on this cultivation method. And this was shown in the form of the giant sword formed by the river water. Lu Qing¡¯s technique was, of course, a technique derived from the Holy white sword manual, the sword reining ten thousand swords. It was really hard to say if a normal sword controlling ten thousand swords could go up against Weiyun ancestor¡¯s giant water sword that came for nothing. However, the sword techniques in the Taibai sword manual that were activated by the Holy item, the Platinum holy sword, would be greatly enhanced. Even if the White Saint Sword manual had already been integrated into the Taishang Scripture, it would still be the same. On the contrary, it would become even more powerful because of the characteristics of the Taishang true essence. This was the reason why Lu Qing dared to use this move to block the huge water swords that filled the sky. Of course, he still had other reasons for his confidence. Of course, he was not using his full strength now. If he wanted to, he could use the new divine ability ¡®Dragon heaven¡¯s might¡¯ that he had obtained from the Dragon King¡¯s inheritance at the bottom of the sea. Then, he used the divine ability,¡¯ice realm¡¯, to weaken his opponent and strengthen himself. This was Lu Qing¡¯s strongest state when he was at his peak. But there was no need to show it now. The sword formations of both sides collided with each other and shot out at the same time. Then, a large number of collisions occurred in the air. Each Platinum sword collided with a water sword and dissolved each other. Other than the water sword exploding in the air and sending out countless splashes, there was no other effect. In fact, up until now, the two of them were actually still very rational. The moves they used were all directed at each other, not at anyone. This proved that neither side wanted to take the other¡¯s life, and only intended to defeat the other. However, it was precisely because of this that the sound and light effects created by the two of them in the sky were simply gorgeous to the point of being shocking. Lu Qing was actually feeling the pressure. Each of his Platinum swords barely managed to break the water swords. He had to rely on the many properties of the Grand Supreme true essence. In particular, the annihilation attribute of the void attribute that he had just obtained not long ago had played a huge role. If it didn¡¯t have the annihilation attribute, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to break through the Sword of Water if it had first destroyed a portion of its power and caused its form to become unstable. However, no matter what kind of pressure Lu Qing faced, he would still use his own methods to withstand the full-powered attack of patriarch Weiyun, a Dharma adept. This was indeed an all-out move, if only Weiyun didn¡¯t use his Dharma. If even this move had failed, then under normal circumstances, Weiyun really had no other means. Weiyun did not give up. She continued to summon the water sword from the river and slashed it at Lu Qing. Lu Qing was amused. A battle of attrition? This was something that he was not afraid of. With the star divine power in his hands and the primordial sacred body with many talents stacked on top of each other, his true essence was almost inexhaustible unless it was drained at once. Lu Qing was happy to play along with the other party. Even if Wei Yun was a Dharma adept, it would be useless. After all, she had used almost all of her strength. If this continued for a long time, it would be fine for a while, but after a long time, it would really be impossible. In the beginning, she had done this out of anger and embarrassment. She was unwilling to admit defeat. On the other hand, she did have the intention of dragging Lu Qing down. However, as time went on, she started to feel tired. Yet, Lu Qing continued to play it down. This made her understand that it was impossible for her to drag Lu Qing down with her using such methods. What made her feel even more uneasy and even a little terrified was that she could no longer think of any means to threaten or suppress Lu Qing. This feeling of uneasiness made her feel ashamed and resentful. I¡¯m actually feeling uneasy because of a Yuanying? Wei Yun¡¯s true essence surged, and in that instant, her nascent soul released power outwards, covering her body and showing signs of expanding even further. This was the precursor to revealing his dharma body! Revealing the Dharma power was the most fundamental power of a Dharma stage cultivator. However, at this moment, a voice sounded in Yu Weiyun¡¯s ears, ¡± ¡°Grandmaster Weiyun, think carefully. I have not used my full strength, but if you reveal your Dharma, I may not be able to control it. Do we really have to go that far?¡± This was a warning from Lu Qing. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. The meaning of revealing one¡¯s Dharma power would indeed be different. The battle between the two had been restrained from beginning to end. In the end, it meant that they didn¡¯t really fall out. After all, the Imperial court of Great Yan and Yunxiao sect could not leave each other¡¯s side when their armies were still in the enemy¡¯s territory. If the two of them really fought to the point where the situation was out of control, then it would obviously not just be a matter between the two of them. The situation would also go from a struggle for status and authority to an even more serious extent. It would escalate to a real internal strife between the two sides, and no one wanted to accept the consequences of that. More importantly, Weiyun was also a little lost now. The abilities that Lu Qing had displayed were too shocking. Even if she did reveal her dharma body, could she win? She believed what Lu Qing had said. She could also sense that Lu Qing had not used his full strength yet. He was already a little breathless from the fight, and he was out of breath, but the other party was still as calm as ever. Weiyun could still tell if she was pretending. Judging from the strength of his vital essence, Lu Qing had not become weak at all from the moment the two of them started fighting. He was fighting with ease. His magical true energy and tyrannical methods made Weiyun feel a deep fear. She wouldn¡¯t really ruin her big plan because of her own emotions. Lu Qing felt more or less relieved when he saw that she was slowly retracting her power. He wasn¡¯t bluffing, he really didn¡¯t use his full strength. Even if Wei Yun revealed his dharma body, he did not dare to say that he would win, but he would be able to protect himself. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t seen Weiyun go all out, so he could still make a more accurate judgment in this aspect. But at that point, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. As they fought, he couldn¡¯t control himself and injured the other party more seriously. That would be a very bad result. It was a good thing that Wei Yun was able to control himself. He looked around and saw many onlookers. He said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Grandmaster Wei Yun. I¡¯ve gained a lot from this spar.¡± This could be considered as giving him a way out. Chapter 388 ? 388 Chapter 387-the death of fa Xiang ¡°General, the situation in Huaizhou is still not good.¡± ¡°That traitor Chen man¡¯s whereabouts are unpredictable, but he has already appeared in Huaizhou many times. After general Bai and general Huang had suffered a loss, they were cautious and did not dare to attack rashly to avoid being tracked by Chen Man in the Wilderness. The two of them could only lead the majority and defend Luo Yang city, using Luo Yang¡¯s grade 4 spirit vein and mountain-protecting formation to defend. As for exterminating the possessed, we can only send out a small group of troops to the outer perimeter.¡± ¡°Although this can protect the surroundings of the Holy sun, it is very ineffective against the spread of the demonic chaos. The possessed cultivator tried to attack Luo Yang a few times. Chen Man also sent his nascent soul avatar to test him. After failing a few times, he stopped. They surrounded him but did not attack him. Instead, they divided their forces to go around Luo Yang and continued to spread the demonic chaos Kasaya.¡± there are not many problems around Luo Yang, but Huaizhou is still inevitably falling. ¡°Up till now, half of Xu Prefecture has fallen. With Marquis Xuanwu in charge of the capital, the North of the capital is safe for now. Our secret agents entered dizhou and reported that dizhou is gone, be it the government or the local cultivation families, small sects, or small organizations. Even mortals would not be able to see it. In other words, there were no living people in dizhou now. Huaizhou has fallen by half, Xuanji.¡± ¡°As for the possessed led by Chen Man, there¡¯s no clear statement yet, but there should be at least 200000 of them.¡± among them, there are hundreds of cultivators who are equivalent to initial enlightenment cultivators and above. There are more than ten golden core cultivators and three or four nascent soul cultivators. ¡°The Army of the Yan Kingdom has already crossed the line of defense of the great river. Half of Hezhou on the south bank of the great river has fallen. The Yan Kingdom Army should have already entered Yingzhou. From Yingzhou to Caizhou and then to Xuzhou, we no longer have any defensive means in the north of the country.¡± ¡°In the worst case scenario, the demons of xudu city might attack from the South while the Army of Yan Kingdom would be in the North.¡± Listening to his subordinate¡¯s report, the great general of Wei State, Xia Cang, was expressionless and silent. The reporter raised his head and stole a glance at the general¡¯s expression. He was conflicted. After a few breaths, he gritted his teeth and said what was on his mind, ¡± general, please withdraw your troops. If this continues, even if we win against the Qi Kingdom, we will not be able to protect our country. After he finished speaking, many of the Wei state¡¯s officers who were also present at the meeting stood up and said to Xia Cang, ¡± ¡°Great general, please withdraw your troops!¡± Xia Cang¡¯s eyes swept across the people below. He saw that many of them were sweating. This was normal. He, Xia Cang, was the undefeatable God of War of the Wei Kingdom. He had accumulated a lot of power and prestige. In the Army, and even in the entire Wei Kingdom, he was the one who kept his word. To be honest, these officers were all his confidants, and most of them had been promoted by him. Normally, no one would have imagined that such a situation would happen. Of course, this was completely different from forcing him to abdicate. This was essentially a suggestion. Even if Xia Cang didn¡¯t listen, this group of people wouldn¡¯t do anything. When it was Time to Die for the general, they would still charge. However, in most people¡¯s eyes, it was truly a life-and-death crisis. In the battle with the Qi Kingdom¡¯s Army, they had the upper hand. If the battle continued for a long time, almost every cultivator of the Wei State believed that the final victory would be great Wei. However, this victory was not something that could be achieved in the short term. The Qi Kingdom¡¯s Army could be considered tough, and they would not be able to defeat them in a short time. The Dharma laksana of the Qi Kingdom, cui Qing, was a secretive man. If he couldn¡¯t defeat Xia Cang, he wouldn¡¯t fight him head-on. If you killed the cultivators of the Qi Kingdom, I would kill the cultivators of the Wei Kingdom. If you come to me by force, I will lead a team to find a spirit vein that is under the control of the Qi state and activate the great mountain-protecting formation. The Qi state was also aware of the current situation. Although they were at a disadvantage on the battlefield, as long as they could hold on, the Wei State would be the first to collapse. Therefore, they were more determined than ever to fight. After all, the dawn of victory was right in front of them. On the contrary, the Wei people were more anxious. This was also the reason why so many people dared to break through general Xia Cang¡¯s authority and speak up. Seeing so many of his subordinates in such a state, Xia Cang sighed slightly. They had either heard the previous reports and felt the same way, or they had already made connections in private. But in short, they had already clearly expressed their attitude. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to retreat, but I can¡¯t,¡± Xia Cang said slowly. ¡°Ten days ago, I already sent a Messenger to the Qi Army to make peace. I¡¯ve offered all I could, but cui Qing still rejected me. ¡± When the person below heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a resentful voice, ¡± ¡°Qi people, you really don¡¯t want to give up!¡± But no one agreed. Then what nonsense? The conflict between Qi and Wei was not something that happened overnight. They were enemies for generations! In the countless years of war, they had formed countless grudges, so how could they let go so easily? Not to mention what the Qi state was thinking, wasn¡¯t it the Wei people who started the war? In this battle, the people of Wei had gathered their Army. They were aiming to fight a war that would destroy their country. ¡°If we retreat, cui Qing will lead the Qi Army to hunt us down. In the process of retreating, who knows how many of our great Wei¡¯s soldiers will be killed or injured.¡± even if they don¡¯t pursue us, and only slowly follow us from behind, gradually nibbling away from the East to the West, we may have to face a terrible situation in the future, where there are demons in front of us and the Qi Army behind us. The people below only acknowledged and started to speak one after another. It was not that there were no optimistic people, but as long as they were clear-headed, it was not difficult to see that in this war that had almost determined the fate of the great Wei, they had fallen into an extremely bad situation. Suddenly, someone stood out and cupped his hands to Xia Cang, ¡± ¡°Great general, I have an idea that might work.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Xia Cang¡¯s expression did not change, but he already had a rough idea of what the other party was going to say. The person who stood out was a peak nascent soul cultivator from great Wei, Marquis Weiwu Zhang Shichang. According to the intelligence reports from other countries, he might be the Dharma laksana hidden in the Wei Kingdom. Of course, everyone now knew that the Dharma was Marquis Xuanwu, Zheng Yu, and not Zhang Shichang. But no matter what, to be regarded as such, at least it proved that he did have something extraordinary. He was an old nascent soul realm cultivator and had been at the peak of the nascent soul realm for many years. In fact, if time dragged on further into the future, or if he was given some kind of opportunity, he might really be able to become a true Dharma adept. ¡°The Army is of course important in suppressing the demonic uprising, but what is more important is you, great general.¡± ¡°If you can return to the country and work with Marquis Xuanwu, you can head south and solve the demon uprising. As long as Chen Man is killed, the demonic chaos will be suppressed.¡± as for me, I can pretend to be you on behalf of the great general and try my best to deceive cui Qing. I can at least buy some time. ¡°Before that, we can withdraw our troops first. If cui Qing is cautious and only follows behind at a moderate pace, then we can ignore them. If the Qi Army dares to give chase, great general, you can lead us in a counterattack before you leave. After suffering such a great loss, given cui Qing¡¯s timid and cautious character, he would not dare to pursue you too closely unless he was sure that you were not in the Army.¡± ¡°And if we are discovered here, that¡¯s all we can do. Try to get as many people from the Army to escape, as many as possible. I only hope that great general can solve the turmoil in the country. After a hundred years, when our great Wei recuperates, we will find the Qi Kingdom and take revenge for us!¡± After saying that, Zhang Shichang knelt on the ground and kowtowed in the direction of xudu. After Xia Cang heard this, he looked at the others below and asked, ¡± ¡°You have the same idea?¡± ¡°For my great Wei, even if you have to die ten thousand times!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you say.¡± ¡­¡­ In the northern part of Wei Kingdom, in the Army of Yan Kingdom that continued to March South, Wei Yun¡¯s temper had long disappeared. Even though he did not want to admit it or speak to Lu Qing, he had to admit that what Lu Qing had said about leading the Army South was correct. There was no other reason. Victory had come too easily. After breaking through the defense line of the great river Kingdom, one of the nascent soul realm cultivators of the Wei Kingdom who was originally stationed at the defense line died, and two escaped. In the process of the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army going south, they almost did not encounter any effective resistance. After the battle in Yingzhou, the Wei country started to organize a rebellion after entering Caizhou. First, the two nascent soul realm cultivators from the Wei Kingdom who had escaped earlier tried to make use of a grade four spirit vein¡¯s Mountain-protecting formation to put up a stubborn resistance. However, under the combined attacks of Wei Yun and Lu Qing and the bombarding of the formation-breaking cannon, the mountain-protecting formation was on the verge of collapse, forcing the two of them to continue fleeing. After that, they gradually formed a line of defense in Cai Zhou and prepared to fight them step by step. However, all of this was in vain. The Yan Army was still advancing triumphantly, forcing them back to Xu Province step by step. There was also accurate information that they had given up on the idea of resistance and had entered the Xu capital. This also meant that when Great Yan moved South, they would take Hezhou, Yingzhou, and Caizhou. What did the land of three states mean? There were only seven provinces in Great Yan, and the Xue province was only half a province at most. Although the land was vast, it was too barren. On the other hand, Hezhou, Yingzhou, and Caizhou could be considered large provinces in the country of Yan, whether it was in terms of population, land, or resource production. Especially Yingzhou, which was even more fertile than Jizhou. In the entire Yan country, only Wuzhou could be compared to it. And now, these three states were all under the control of the Yan Kingdom. If the Yan Kingdom could completely control this piece of land and digest it, the power of the great Yan Kingdom would probably increase by more than 60%! This was a benefit that one could not control. In fact, Wei Yun was already calculating in his heart whether or not the Yan Kingdom would have the ability to really take over this land after the war. Lu Qing did not say anything about this. If it was possible, he would not mind. However, just as the higher-ups of Great Yan were daydreaming and leading their Army toward Xu Prefecture in the South, two pieces of news arrived almost at the same time. The first one was rather surprising: The Wei Army in Xu capital moved out to the South. There weren¡¯t many of them, but they were all elites. Under the efforts of these people, the Wei Army recovered the fallen areas in the South of Xuzhou in a short time. Even if there were Yuanying-level devilized people among them, they were quickly eliminated without any resistance. This troop did not stop. Instead, they charged into dizhou at an even faster speed. The last news he received about this unit was that they were currently moving towards Hu Han County. From the looks of it, they were heading towards the ghost Face God Valley. He was going to find trouble with Chen Man. Lu Qing knew that Chen man¡¯s real body was not there. If it was just Zheng Yu, this guy probably wouldn¡¯t have the guts. In fact, based on the information revealed in this piece of information, everyone had a more consistent guess that Xia Cang had most likely returned. This was something that no one had expected. A few days ago, the peace talks between the Wei and Qi Kingdom were not successful. However, the main forces of the Wei Kingdom had already retreated from the Qing and Xu prefectures. Cui Qing led the Army of Qi state and chased after them from behind. In the end, he was killed by Xia Cang¡¯s team and suffered a great loss. Cui Qing himself had a face-to-face battle with Xia Cang, and he was defeated again, suffering some injuries. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Xia Cang would most likely return to xudu after such a short time. From there, they could roughly analyze the Wei country¡¯s strategy. They were probably planning to quickly find Chen Man, kill him, and solve the biggest source of the demon Chaos. Then, they would retreat to the Qi and Yan kingdoms, and finally slowly deal with the huge wounds left by the demon Chaos in their own kingdoms. It was obvious that even if this matter was carried out as planned by the Wei Kingdom, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s vitality would be greatly damaged. Moreover, it was hard to say if this would work out. How could Chen Man be so easy to find? It was another matter whether they would end the source of the demonic chaos first, or the Army of Yan would break into xudu first, or the Qi would attack from the East. Six hours after the news reached the high-level officials of the Yan Army, another piece of news that was like an earthquake arrived from the East. This piece of news was even more unbelievable. Cui Qing was dead. This news was too explosive. The first reaction of many higher-ups in the country of Yan, including Lu Qing, was that there was an error in the information. This was fake news. That was cui Qing, a Dharma plane expert who had been famous for hundreds of years. He was the National pillar of Da Qi and had the same status as Xia Cang in Wei State. He died just like that? Xia Cangdu had already returned to Xu City from the eastern Battlefront. Who could still threaten cui Qing? How did he die? Chapter 389 ? 389 Convergence of Yan and Wei At the beginning, the news was only a simple sentence about cui Qing¡¯s death. He didn¡¯t know how he died or who killed him. This news had almost stopped the Army of Great Yan. The situation was too uncertain before further news came, so it was better to be cautious and wait. The follow-up news arrived very quickly. Cui Qing had died at the hands of the ghost-faced God, Chen Man. Xia Cang must have really left and was no longer on the eastern Battlefront. Previously, after the Qi state was killed by a counterattack, the cautious cui Qing no longer pursued them so closely. He only led the Qi state¡¯s Army and fell far behind. However, as more and more probes were made and the information collected from all parties became clearer, even the Yan Kingdom knew that Xia Cang was no longer on the Eastern Front. Of course, cui Qing also knew. He began to lead the Qi Army again, closely pressing the Wei Army, and personally took action, carefully testing the waters a few times. Then, he realized that Xia Cang was really gone. As a result, he began to act without restraint, crazily chasing after the Wei Army. As for the great Wei Army, they had already broken up and retreated to the West. It was inevitable that some of the troops were caught up by the Qi state and destroyed, including two or three Yuanying stage cultivators, who were also killed. The Wei Army had suffered a great loss, while the Qi Army was advancing triumphantly on the Western expedition. However, when cui Qing was the most satisfied and killed the famous master, Zhang Shichang, who was disguised as Xia Cang, the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Marquis Weiwu, there was a sudden change. Two demon-faced demons and a monster that was said to be non-human and completely like an evil demon from the abyss suddenly appeared on the battlefield and attacked cui Qing at the same time. The power displayed by these three were all at the Dharma plane. Cui Qing died on the spot, and Qi Ren didn¡¯t even manage to retrieve his corpse. It was taken away by two Chen Mans and that demon. Three Dharma powers? The level of this demonic disaster had actually developed to such an extent! From this information, they could tell that Chen man¡¯s strength had increased rapidly! There were two Chen man¡¯s at the Dharma stage. One of them was his main body, and the other was probably his avatar. But this was unbelievable. He should have only advanced to the Dharma stage in recent years. Logically speaking, he should be at the first Dharma stage. At this level, the ¡®Void Spirit chart¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough for him to control a Dharma-level clone. If one were to cultivate the void Spirit chart, one would need to be at least at the third level of the transcendence realm to be able to master their first transcendence clone. On the path of cultivation, the further one went, the higher the gap and difficulty of cultivation between each sub-level. Twenty years ¡®time might be enough for a talented Qi refining cultivator to pass through nine levels and break through to the foundation establishment stage. However, for nascent soul cultivators, it would be good enough if they could advance by a small level in twenty years. And when one reached the materialization realm, the time needed to advance a small level might be even longer. According to this, Chen Man, who had just broken through to the Dharma stage a few years ago, had actually managed to raise his strength to the third stage in such a short time? Even Lu Qing would be shocked by this speed. The void Spirit manual was that awesome? The inheritance of the void Saint was so powerful? ¡°No, this can¡¯t be a Suan ni. This shouldn¡¯t be the void Spirit chart or a pure benefit from an ancient inheritance. It can¡¯t be such a large Suan ni.¡± This was what Lu Qing was thinking. It was not as if he had not obtained an immemorial inheritance before. In fact, he had obtained it more than once. This level was too exaggerated. He then recalled the demonic chaos he had seen in dizhou through Ming Heng. The demons, including Chen man¡¯s initial enlightenment clone, seemed to be doing something like a live sacrifice. This was most likely the main reason why Chen Man was able to raise his strength so quickly. He didn¡¯t rely on the immemorial inheritance or the void Spirit manual, but on the true gift from the abyss. The more he pleased the demons, the more he would be favored by the abyss, and at the same time, he would fall even more. The other thing that didn¡¯t look like a human and looked like a monster should be the big evil demon that Chen Man had summoned from the abyss with a large number of live sacrifices. In total, almost two states had fallen into Chen man¡¯s hands. The countless population and cultivators in these two regions would become important resources for Chen Man to please the abyss and open the abyssal passage. With these resources, Lu Qing estimated that this fellow had really created a temporary abyssal passage and summoned a great demon at the materialization realm. Cui Qing¡¯s body, along with his Dharma form, had fallen into Chen man¡¯s hands. This was a huge nightmare. Using the corpse and soul of a Dharma adept to escape Needless to say, another Dharma plane cultivator would appear in Chen man¡¯s camp, and it would most likely be a Dharma plane demon. This meant that the human cultivators would have to face three Dharma power opponents. Chen Man had a Dharma power clone with him, which meant that he would have a fourth Dharma power. The pressure was as great as the sky. At this point, even Weiyun, who didn¡¯t care much about the devil¡¯s chaos and thought that this was Wei country¡¯s matter, was panicking. According to his previous thoughts, there was at most one Chen Man who had just entered the Dharma stage in the demonic chaos. The Wei Kingdom had two Dharma laksana, so how could they be stumped by this Chen Man? But now, it seemed that the Xuanji Wei Kingdom might not be able to withstand it. Moreover, it seemed that the situation was going to get worse. Xia Cang was not on the eastern Battlefront, and cui Qing was dead. Then, the demonic chaos would spread to the East and South, and there was no way to stop it. It would be fine if they went south, but neither the Wu State in the southeast nor the Chu State in the southwest would sit back and do nothing. Of course, they could also obtain such important information on the battlefield of Qi and Wei, and they would not fail to realize the severity of the situation. In order to prevent the demonic chaos from spreading to their own country, they would probably also take action. At the very least, Lu Qing had already sent the emissaries from the Yan Kingdom to communicate with the Wu and Chu kingdoms. But to the East, after cui Qing¡¯s death, he was completely out of tricks. At the moment, the most worrying thing was that if they couldn¡¯t get rid of Chen Man and the two Dharma adepts that were expected to appear as soon as possible, once the demonic chaos spread to the East, to the Qing and Xu provinces, and even to the Qi Kingdom, the Qi Kingdom would not be able to resist. If two prefectures gave birth to a great evil demon, what about four prefectures, six prefectures, or even a country? Perhaps, at that point, it would not be as simple as having a few more Dharma plane great evil demons. That might really be a world-ending disaster. ¡­¡­ In just three days, Great Yan and Wei had reached an agreement: The two sides temporarily stopped fighting. The Army of the Yan Kingdom would stop at the northern part of Xu Prefecture. If Xu Prefecture was under siege, the Army of the great Yan Kingdom would come to the rescue according to the situation. The main reason why it was ¡®dependent on the situation¡¯ was that he was worried that the Wei Kingdom would go back on their word. If the Yan Kingdom fought to the death with the evil spirits and possessed people, and the Wei Kingdom did not allow the Yan Army to retreat to Xu City, it would be too unbearable. After all, even if the two countries had reached a temporary truce and planned to fight side by side, it was difficult to really help and trust each other. In addition, the Army of the Yan Kingdom would also organize a group of high-level cultivators. Under the leadership of Lu Qing and Wei Yun, they would head to dizhou and venture deep into the region to search for high-level possessed cultivators and demons to kill. Of course, the most important thing was to find Chen Man and quickly kill him. Obtaining cui Qing¡¯s body did not mean that he could immediately summon a Dharma plane great evil demon. He would need some time. And this was also a golden opportunity. If this dragged on, who knew what would happen next? The past few months had been a nightmare for the Wei country. Of course, the reason why great Yan helped Wei State in the war was, on one hand, because if the lips die, the teeth will feel cold-although this pair of lips and teeth had been fighting madly in the past-on the other hand, they would also be able to get a lot of benefits from Wei State. Of course, Great Yan would not work for free. Lu Qing knew more about the truth, and he was more eager to destroy the sinister devil. However, even he was not the kind of person who would sacrifice himself for others and provide help for free. The benefits and rewards that he should get could not be any less. The entire matter was discussed with Wei Yun and Lu Qing by the Emperor of Wei and Xia Cang. Xia Cang was a powerful and influential official in the Wei State. As for the two Wei emperors, one golden core cultivator, and the current one who had just reached the nascent Soul Stage, he would not be able to live past Xia Cang. Logically speaking, even if there was a huge difference in strength, the instinct of an Emperor would definitely have some opinions about such a powerful official. As a person who had held the military and political power of Wei State for hundreds of years, it would not be good for him to face the Emperor, who was much younger than him, weaker than him, and sitting on his head. But it wasn¡¯t like this. The military and political system of Wei country was very stable. The relationship between the Wei Emperor and Xia Cang was that of a sovereign and subject. When Xia Cang became famous and was in charge of the Wei state¡¯s military and political power, the two generations of Wei emperors trusted this great general and listened to his words. However, he didn¡¯t feel like a puppet. As an official, Xia Cang had always done a good job in etiquette and posture, giving the Wei Emperor the respect he deserved. And this respect was not just on the surface. He would give the Wei Emperor reasonable suggestions, but he would absolutely follow the Wei Emperor¡¯s will. Even if it was a very unreasonable request, he would carry it out without hesitation after his persuasion failed. When everyone first learned of Xia Cang¡¯s position in the Wei Kingdom, they would think that he was a powerful official. After knowing the truth, they would be dumbfounded. Xia Cang was a true role model of a Minister. During the negotiation process, Xia Cang was still fighting for the interests of great Wei. Of course, they knew that only the Yan Kingdom could help them now. They also knew that after this war, the Wei Kingdom would need many years to heal their wounds. But even so, he still displayed his unyielding attitude. After all, if the Wei Kingdom was really finished, the demonic chaos would be completely uncontrollable, and the Yan Kingdom would not be able to escape. The tug-of-war between the two sides was very intense, and there was even a time when the negotiations almost fell apart. However, all of these were very obvious signs. In fact, the speed at which the two sides reached an agreement was very fast. It had only been three days. The Wei Kingdom would cede the entire Hezhou and Yingzhou to the Yan Kingdom. This was like vomiting blood, especially Yingzhou, which was a very rich province. Among the seven provinces owned by the Yan Kingdom, perhaps only Wuzhou was slightly better than Yingzhou. As for the river Prefecture, it was only slightly inferior to the Ji Prefecture. The Wei State had a total of ten states. Dizhou was gone. Half of Xuzhou and more than half of Huaizhou had been destroyed by the demonic uprising. It was the same in terms of population and production capacity. It was unknown how long it would take to recover. Almost half of the territory of Xuanji, which was ceded to the Yan Kingdom, was gone. However, that was not all they had to pay. They had to pay for the ¡®military expenses¡¯ for the entire Yan Army. The military expenditure was thirty million spirit stones. It was very expensive. The Wei Kingdom was, of course, rich, but they also raised a large number of troops and provided a large number of cultivators. Especially this time, they had launched a war to destroy the Qi state, which had obviously used almost all of their strength. In the North, they had to defend against the invasion of the Yan Kingdom and had prepared a large number of troops. However, they were also destroyed when the Yan Kingdom attacked the South. If two more provinces were ceded and two more were destroyed, it would be a huge problem for the Wei Kingdom to pay the money after the war. But this was something to be discussed after the war. After the agreement was signed, there was no more bickering between the two countries. Weiyun and Lu Qing led an elite group of cultivators that only had a few hundred people. They crossed the xudu city and entered dizhou. Xia Cang had already informed them of their location in advance. They were now in Hu Han County, the place where the turmoil had first occurred. Hu Han County had already become a Dead City. It was completely motionless. However, when the cultivators of the Wei Kingdom entered the county, the entire city immediately went into a frenzy. Many possessed cultivators rushed out and attacked the cultivators of the Wei Kingdom without fear of death. Of course, the average strength of these possessed people was very low, and the main force had obviously been taken away. Therefore, they did not pose any threat to the group of elite cultivators led by two Dharma adepts and were quickly killed. Following that, Xia Cang and Zheng Yu brought their men to the ghost-faced God Valley. Logically speaking, this was Chen man¡¯s home ground, and the void Spirit Qi that covered the area would have a fatal effect on normal decorations. Only two Dharma idols could remain unaffected for a period of time. The two of them entered together, their attitudes somewhat determined. However, they did not find any traces of Chen Man. At this time, they received the news that Chen Man had appeared on the eastern battlefield and killed cui Qing. After that, they realized that the situation could not be solved by Wei alone, so they quickly reached a cooperation agreement with Yan. After reaching an agreement, Xia Cang and Zheng Yu did not choose to advance rashly. Instead, they stayed in Hu Han County and waited to meet up with the Yan people. After the two sides joined forces, their attitude towards each other was of course not too close. However, with a great enemy in front of them, it was fine if they weren¡¯t close. Although they fought side by side, they didn¡¯t need to cooperate with each other too much. They just needed to be divided into two parts. Although their team didn¡¯t have many people, they were all high-level cultivators. There were many golden core cultivators and a double-digit number of nascent soul cultivators. No matter how exaggerated the demonic chaos was, it couldn¡¯t keep them. Of course, he could only win in the Dharma battlefield in advance. ¡ª- 4k I¡¯ll work hard tomorrow morning. Chapter 390 ? 390 Great evil demon formation Chen Man was hard to find, but also easy to find. It was difficult to find them because they were in hiding in two states, so it was not easy to catch them. Of course, it would be best if they could split up and search. However, cui Qing had learned his lesson. How could he dare to split up? If they were not able to support each other in time, they might be ambushed and die. The so-called easy search was because Chen Man was probably digesting cui Qing¡¯s body. Summoning a Dharma plane demon was probably not a simple task. Moreover, in this process, it was inevitable that a very dense aura would be leaked. It was not easy to separate the three Dharma powers from Lu Qing to avoid being defeated separately. But the other cultivators were not worried about this. It was easier for initial enlightenment cultivators to get into trouble when they were wandering outside. If they were replaced by a team of Jindan, they would act together, even with a Yuanying leading the team, their safety could also be guaranteed to a certain extent. In fact, they had indeed encountered Chen man¡¯s high-level doppelgangers, and they had even brought along a large number of powerful possessed and evil spirits. However, these small teams basically persevered until the arrival of reinforcements. They would usually choose to stay where they were. Of course, there would be some losses, but in general, this group of cultivators was very strong on average. If they maintained a tight formation and focused on defense, they would be very hard to gnaw. Once the reinforcements arrived, it would be easy to save them. The possessed and the demons naturally had the advantage in numbers. However, their advantage in numbers was useless against the Yan Wei Alliance, who had a much higher average strength and was unwilling to fight to the death with them. With a bunch of initial enlightenment, golden core and nascent soul cultivators, they could run away easily. Under such circumstances, the teams that were sent out were able to cover a relatively large area. In the end, he gained something. When the team was approaching the border between dizhou and Huaizhou, they received a report that there was a very obvious and strong perception of demonic Qi. The strength of the demonic Qi was suspected to have reached the Dharma plane. After receiving the news, Wei Yan¡¯s higher-ups immediately determined that Chen Man was holding a ritual to summon a new great evil demon or strengthen himself through cui Qing¡¯s corpse. A large group of troops immediately headed towards this place. If they could stop him before that happened, it would make the following battle much easier. ¡­¡­ Lu mingheng could no longer remember how many demons he had killed. After awakening the Scarlet eye like the ancestor¡¯s, his combat strength had made a qualitative leap. The infinite fire formula was a particularly violent technique, and all his skills were added to the attack power. However, this technique still had its disadvantages. They lacked control and support. The attack method was indeed very violent, but if it couldn¡¯t hit anyone, then no matter how hard he tried, it would be useless. In the past, when Lu Qing was modifying and creating this technique, he did not think much about this problem. He also had Scarlet eyes, and he would burn wherever the flame touched. He was never afraid of not hitting the enemy. However, when the descendants of the clan cultivated this technique, they had no choice but to face this problem. Lu mingheng, for example, had suffered this kind of pain in the past. Of course, all in all, the powerful destructive power of the infinite flame technique could make up for many things. And now, he had awakened eyes that were exactly the same as Lu Qing¡¯s back then. He was even less afraid of anything. With this pair of eyes, Lu mingheng could clearly feel that his control of flame power was stronger than before. It directly ignited flames in the area that was visible. This was only the most obvious feature of the Scarlet eye. The essence of this god art was that he could use this god art to strengthen his control over flames, complete more and more fine control, and directly increase the power of fire spells. And these finally brought a qualitative change to Ming Heng¡¯s battle power. This time, he could be considered to have returned to the team. After this war, he would return to the Yan Kingdom and no longer be responsible for the intelligence work in the Wei Kingdom. He would hand it over to someone else. This way, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his identity being exposed and could directly participate in the battle. Today, they arrived at the location where Chen Man was summoning the great sinister devil. Obviously, Chen Man also knew that the commotion he had caused couldn¡¯t be hidden without a sound. Therefore, he naturally did not place his hopes on this place. Around him, there were countless possessed people, and among them, there were many real evil spirits. They had discovered Chen Man, and Chen Man had also discovered them. Countless evil spirits surrounded the ritual site and formed a defensive formation. Fortunately, no matter if it was an evil spirit or a possessed person, they had no way of using the spiritual energy from a spiritual vein. On the contrary, their existence would only pollute or even destroy the spirit veins. Otherwise, if they could rely on a spiritual vein, especially a high-level spiritual vein, to defend, it would be too difficult to fight. In fact, even now, it was not easy. There were at least 100000 demonic cultivators and demons. Their powers were linked together to form a large formation. Even a Dharma plane cultivator would be threatened if he fell into it. However, the Dharma adepts did not come alone. Xia Cang immediately revealed his Dharmakaya, the indomitable Dharmakaya of a great general. He raised the sixth-tier magic tool in his hand high, the ¡®great Wei¡¯s Warblade¡¯, which was named after the country. With a single strike, it caused the great sinister devil formation to shake violently. Then, the thousands of high-level cultivators of the Wei-Yan Alliance Army charged in. Of course, their goal wasn¡¯t to kill all the demons here. A high-level cultivator might be able to kill 100 possessed or evil spirits, but 1000 of them could hardly kill 100000. Moreover, there were high-level demons among them. Their mission was to take advantage of the fact that Xia Cang¡¯s attack had shaken the sinister devil formation to kill all the possessed and sinister Devils. This was so that the power of these sinister Devils could no longer be linked together. As long as the power of these monsters could not be effectively combined, it would be difficult for the low-level monsters to have a direct impact on the nascent soul or even the Dharma and above. In fact, by the time they had charged in and stopped the demonic formation from recovering, the three Dharma laksanas of the Wei-Yan Alliance Army had already charged into the formation and were heading towards the center. At this time, Lu mingheng also rushed into the pile of demons. His eyes were red, and he attracted large patches of dark red flames. The ordinary possessed and evil spirits that were caught in the flames were all burned to death. And his performance had also attracted stronger opponents. A demon at the initial enlightenment stage had come to find him. However, he had discovered it in advance and used the star Jade suppression plate to block it. Then, through his Scarlet eyes, he summoned the true red Inferno sword and destroyed it with one strike. And that wasn¡¯t the first initial enlightenment stage opponent he had killed. After killing people of the same level many times, he had also been targeted. After summoning a large fire once again and burning many devilized people to death, he suddenly felt a bone-chilling coldness enveloping him. His eyes released the power of fire with all his might, which spread through his body and dispelled the chill. However, the following situation was still not good. If it could give him such a great sense of threat, he might have been targeted by a golden core demon. He turned his head, and it was indeed so. A monster with two horns on its head and a face like a yak was flying toward him with a sharp sense of extreme coldness. This evil spirit held two short halberds, both of which exuded intense abyssal demonic Qi. The Scarlet eyes activated the dark red true flame. This flame indeed started to burn the other party¡¯s body. However, this flame would indeed be very effective against demons of the initial enlightenment level or those who had been possessed by the devil. It could cause a terrifying killing power. However, after crossing over a level, it was no longer magical. However, just as he was about to give up, a purple light suddenly flickered and exploded with a purple-black Power. Immediately, a large area of the sinister Devil¡¯s body was corroded and annihilated. At the same time, Lu mingchao, who was dressed in full body armor, appeared behind the Golden core stage demon. She held her strength and activated the illusionary Spirit¡¯s explosive technique, ruthlessly piercing the sharp weapon into the demon¡¯s body. A turbulent void attribute true Qi burst out from the other party¡¯s body, and from the inside, it began to show the terrifying annihilation effect of the void attribute power. The Golden core evil spirit was suddenly severely injured. However, Lu mingchao did not stop there. She once again activated her void walking technique and changed her direction. Not only did she avoid the counterattack of the Golden core evil spirit, but she also caused further damage to the other party through the explosion of her void true Qi and stabbed him again. After repeating this process two or three times, the Golden core stage demon was finally killed. thank you, grandaunt Qianqian, ¡± Lu mingheng thanked her. ¡°No need to thank me. Be careful.¡± Mingchao left in a hurry after saying that. The battlefield was not a suitable place for small talk. Lu mingchao was very busy now. Although there were only a thousand human cultivators in this battle, they were the elites of the elites. Almost all of them were cultivators above the initial enlightenment level. There was no doubt that this was a gathering of the elites of both countries. Even for the two great celestial nations, it would still not be an easy task to gather so many cultivators at the initial enlightenment level and above. Many of the Lu clan¡¯s direct descendants had also joined the battle. That included herself and Chaohe. When his father had followed the three Dharma laksanas into the core of the formation, the two of them had been the leaders of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators. Before his father and the three Dharma laksanas rushed in, they had left behind an order for them to cause as much damage as possible here and prevent the great demonic formation from taking effect again. Of course, they had to carry it out to the letter. However, under the premise of carrying out this order, she discussed with her brother that they still had one more thing to do. Take care of the Lu clan¡¯s direct descendants. On this battlefield, even a Jindan might not be safe. There were many golden core cultivators among the evil spirits and possessed cultivators. Even the nascent soul realm monsters existed. The nascent soul realm cultivators from Jun bujian, Yunxiao sect, and Wei country all had their own opponents to fight against. However, mingchao and Chaohe were the two most powerful people the Lu family had touched on this trip. Those who were able to enter the initial enlightenment level among the younger generation of the family were actually not old. They all had a relatively bright future. If they were given more time to slowly grow, they might even be able to produce many golden core cultivators. Their talents were very good, and they had always been allocated very good resources in their families. Their cultivation speed was also inexplicably faster than those with the same talent. If the clan wanted to develop, it would need the cultivators under it to fight to the death. They enjoyed the protection and resources of their families, so it was only natural for them to fight alongside their families. But if he could not die, he would not die. To Ming Chaohe, he would try to save as many as he could. However, as the battle continued, the situation was gradually turning for the worse. Lu mingchao was able to sense this. The initial enlightenment cultivators from the Lu clan¡¯s direct line of descent had inevitably suffered casualties. Two of them had already died in battle. Of the 1000-odd human cultivators, nearly 100 had died. She even saw with her own eyes a Yunxiao sect nascent soul cultivator who could only barely hold on when he was besieged by two nascent soul demons. However, at the last moment, he was ambushed by a nascent soul-level Chen man¡¯s clone that suddenly appeared. He could not hold on any longer and died in battle. However, the incarnations of Chen Man and the two nascent soul realm demons had been annihilated by the Furious han xuzi and Bai Nantian. Even so, losing a nascent soul cultivator was a very painful thing for Yunxiao sect. And this, in a sense, was also a sign. The number of evil spirits and possessed people was simply too great. If this continued, she would actually have a pessimistic view of her own situation. They might not be able to hold on for too long. Although the cultivators of Wei and Yan were still fighting to the death, some things couldn¡¯t be changed by a person¡¯s will. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the core of the evil spirit array. There, three towering giants had already appeared. With each of their movements, their true Yuan was released. It was obvious that the three Dharma laksanas, including his father, who had already rushed into the vicinity, were all fighting with all their might. However, it was clear that their opponents were no ordinary people. ¡®Hurry up and win, Qianqian.¡¯ Lu mingchao could only Mutter in her heart. ¡ª- 4k Chapter 391 ? 391 Dharma form? Lu Qing, Wei Yun, Xia Cang, and Zheng Yu had made their way into the core of the sinister devil formation when it was being broken and the human cultivators were fighting desperately. However, they realized that they were still too late. Cui Qing¡¯s body had been completely sucked dry, leaving only skin and bones. If even his physical body was in such a state, then his Dharma must have been sacrificed as well. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s heart sank. Chen man¡¯s regretful voice sounded in their ears. ¡°If only you could give me a little more time, Yingluo, but it doesn¡¯t matter. At most, it¡¯s a little wasted and I can¡¯t create another Dharma avatar. However, it¡¯s enough to summon another Dharma plane demon.¡± As he spoke, four people with the aura of the Dharma plane rose in front of them one by one. Chen Man, one of Chen man¡¯s Dharma avatars, and two Dharma-level demons. First, it had a goat¡¯s head and held a dark red metal war hammer in its hand. Its breath seemed to have some ashes to it. Secondly, it was like an incomparably strong bat that had been enlarged many times. Two red and black long swords were held in its hands. On the surface, the humans were obviously at a disadvantage in this battle. Four dharmas against three dharmic adepts. Even if the other party had Chen man¡¯s clone, he would still be able to display the power of a dharmic idol. On their side, although they had heard that this person called Lu Qing had the ability to fight against a Dharma adept, Xia Cang and the others had never seen him in action. They were naturally suspicious of this. No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem too reliable that a Yuanying could resist a Dharma idol. But what could he do now? If they did not believe in Lu Qing, who else could they trust? ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Chen Man,¡± Xia Cang made his arrangements. Weiyun, Zhengyu, can the two of you each take on one demon? ¡± He was still used to being a great general, so he immediately made arrangements. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with this arrangement, except that Yun and Zheng Yu were each dealing with one demon. Although Chen Man had only just entered the Dharma stage, his strength was clearly not at the early Dharma stage. He also had a clone to help him deal with Chen Man. This was the same as giving him the most difficult enemy to deal with. However, in the end, he remembered that he was no longer in a position of absolute authority, and he still had a request to make, so he finally confirmed with the others. Wei Yun really had an opinion,¡±where¡¯s Lu Qing?¡± No arrangements?¡± Xia Cang glanced at Lu Qing and said reluctantly, ¡± in that case, why don¡¯t I have fellow Daoist Lu stand guard at the side and help me hold back Chen man¡¯s clone? ¡± His attitude was quite obvious. He did not believe that Lu Qing would be able to play a role in a battle of this level. However, at this point, Wei Yun didn¡¯t say anything more-there was no time to say anything more. Chen Man, his clone, and the two great demons had already charged up! The only way was to fight. Of course, they also knew that the cultivators from the kingdom of yan, Wei, and Liang were fighting to the death with the demons that outnumbered them by a hundred times. They were under great pressure. The earlier they could end the battle here, the more elite cultivators from the two kingdoms outside would be able to survive. Therefore, they had no intention of holding back at the beginning of the battle. The three Dharma powers unleashed their Dharma bodies in an instant and began to fight with all their might. From the moment the battle began, they could sense how difficult it was to deal with Chen Man and the two sinister Devils. This was a completely different way of fighting against a Dharma adept. The two sinister Devils, including Chen Man, had also expanded in size. Chen man¡¯s methods had the shadow of human cultivators. The process of gigantification was similar to that of ordinary cultivators. It was nothing more than the core of power hidden in the body, which was the so-called nascent soul. It would output a large amount of true essence and expand it to the outside, forming a dharma body that could hold up the sky. It was the same for his clone. However, the two sinister Devils were a little different. Their bodies were already very large compared to humans. They were more than 100 feet tall and nearly 200 feet tall. They could crush ordinary cultivators into pieces with just a raise of their hands. Of course, this body size was still a lot smaller than the indomitable dharma body. However, being small did not mean that they were weak. Wei Yun¡¯s magic sword and Zheng Yu¡¯s long halberd slashed down at the two sinister Devils as if they were using a big stick to knock down mosquitoes. But what was more terrifying was that compared to a dharma body, the demon that was as small as a mosquito was not at all weaker than a Dharma cultivator¡¯s weapon. It could fight head-on. A big stick came down, but it was blocked by a mosquito in the air. This scene, no matter how you looked at it, had a strong sense of absurdity. However, it really happened in front of everyone. On the other hand, the demons were brandishing their weapons and slashing at the Dharma body. They didn¡¯t even need to get too close to hit fa Xiang with their weapons. Just a wave from a distance would cause a large amount of demonic Qi and cause damage to fa Xiang. And just like that, they fought bravely as they advanced, until they got close to Weiyun and Zheng Yu. When their weapons could hit the two Dharma laksanas directly, the destructive power they could cause would be raised to another level. The two Dharma laksanas were at a disadvantage in the first exchange of blows. It wasn¡¯t to the extent of being defeated because of this. It was inevitable that many Dharma bodies would be injured. In addition, as the two sinister Devils got closer and closer, the only thing they could do was step back and put as much distance between them as possible. This was the right choice. It was impossible for them to give up on the huge increase in strength brought by the Dharma body. After returning to his normal state, he didn¡¯t have the disadvantage of being enlarged anymore, but he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a single move from the great sinister devil. It was also necessary to retreat and increase the distance between them. This way, he could avoid being hit directly by the attacks of the sinister Devils after he pulled away from them. The demonic Qi was thick and the damage was not bad, but after all, he would not be hit directly by their long swords and halberds. In addition, the huge weapons in their hands would be able to exert more power after the distance was increased. But on the surface, it was a little ugly. The two seemingly indomitable Giants were forced to retreat step by step by the sinister Devils that were only the size of their palms. On the other side, Xia Cang was waving his giant ¡®great Wei war blade¡¯ and fighting intensely with two Chen Mans who had also transformed into their Dharma forms. Xia Cang¡¯s cultivation base was naturally slightly higher. However, facing two of them at the same time, Chen man¡¯s illusory attribute and demonic Qi cultivation technique was indeed difficult to deal with. Even so, Xia Cang was still able to gain some advantage. However, it would not be easy for him to win. His main target was Chen man¡¯s clone. Of course, he knew that Chen man¡¯s clone was much weaker than his main body. If he could destroy this clone first, the subsequent battle would be much easier. But how could this be easy? Not only had they failed to destroy Chen man¡¯s clone, but they had also caused Xia Cang to suffer some injuries. The void attribute Power¡¯s annihilation effect had drilled a hole in fa Xiang¡¯s shoulder-fortunately, this could be repaired. Just as the battle at the materialization realm became extremely intense due to everyone¡¯s all-out attacks, rain began to fall. The raindrops that carried speckles of grey light fell on the bodies of the three Dharma laksanas, bringing with them endless vitality. The three Dharma powers could feel that their true essence recovery speed had increased greatly. At the same time, the attacks they sent out became more powerful. Of course, this wasn¡¯t their doing. They must have obtained it from the raindrops in the sky. However, when it landed on Chen Man and the two sinister Devils, it became poison. The raindrops fell on their bodies, making a sizzling sound, as if water drops had fallen on red-hot iron. This could directly cause damage. If the damage wasn¡¯t too great and was still within an acceptable range, then the most important point was that the demonic Qi used by Chen Man and the demon was greatly reduced and dispelled by the rain. This directly affected their offensive and defensive methods. Lu Qing¡¯s rain of purification had worked. The battle between the Dharma adepts and the demons was still ongoing, but the changes that the rain had quietly brought to the battlefield were seen by everyone. Of course, they had also noticed Lu Qing because of this. Lu Qing, who looked like he was only at the nascent soul realm, was ignored in the beginning. Xia Cang¡¯s perfunctory attitude did not need to be said. Chen Man and the two demons were focused on the three Dharma laksanas. They did not have the time to care about what Lu Qing was doing. however, after the purifying rain fell, the situation was completely different. Xia Cang was extremely shocked by the effects of the rain of purification. He immediately understood why Weiyun had strongly requested for Lu Qing to be brought to this battle. This kind of auxiliary means could directly bring such a great increase to the strength of a Dharma stage cultivator, so he definitely had to bring it along. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this rain had increased their chances of winning by 20%! ¡°Die!¡± Chen man¡¯s displeased voice rang out as his clone immediately broke free from the encirclement surrounding Xia Cang. The huge and oppressive Dharma idol raised its left hand at Lu Qing. Xia Cang was very nervous. He had just seen that his side had added a weight to the balance of victory. He wasn¡¯t going to let Chen Man take this weight down so easily. The huge battle blade immediately slashed toward Chen man¡¯s clone without a care in the world. It was an attempt to stop Chen Man from attacking Lu Qing. However, it was still a little too late. He had indeed interfered with his opponent. Chen man¡¯s Dharma clone didn¡¯t dare to take Xia Cang¡¯s attack head-on. It would really be shattered. However, even though he was forced to, Chen Man was distracted and still managed to throw out an attack. The strength of this purple ray of magical power was not strong enough for someone at the materialization realm. However, the void attribute¡¯s annihilative nature, coupled with the level of the Dharma plane, could bring a destructive blow to any nascent soul cultivator. Xia Cang turned his head around worriedly. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t be doing this in a battle, as it would easily give his enemies a heavy blow. However, he still couldn¡¯t help it. If Lu Qing was really killed by Chen man¡¯s clone¡¯s soul imprint, then the tiny bit of hope that they had just seen in this battle would be extinguished. However, it was also at this moment that he saw a scene that shocked him even more, to the point that he couldn¡¯t believe it. A mass of gray energy enveloped Lu Qing¡¯s body in an instant. This energy also showed its physical form in an instant, like gray wood. The purple-black void attribute energy beam hit Lu Qing. However, the expected scene of Lu Qing being annihilated on the spot by this beam of light and not even his corpse left behind did not really happen. After the purple-black beam hit Lu Qing, it was firmly blocked by the gray wooden boards outside. It was as if the ray of light had hit the void or was a simple ray of light without any power. It did not affect Lu Qing at all. this ¡­ Xia Cang didn¡¯t know how to understand what was happening in front of him. Even if the beam had hit him, he would have been fine with his transcendence body. However, he would have been injured. How could a Yuanying stage cultivator block it? Moreover, he seemed to be doing it with ease. Lu Qing¡¯s greatest contribution was, of course, the top-notch defensive spell that he had mastered. It was the ¡®heavensguard destiny spell¡¯ from The Book of Creation. If he had not fused with the Scripture of supremacy, especially with the void Spirit manual, the heavensguard spell would not have been able to withstand this attack from Chen man¡¯s clone so easily. It might really be pierced by the void attribute¡¯s annihilation attribute, and he might even be seriously injured. However, the ¡®heavensguard destiny spell¡¯ activated by the Taishang Scripture combined with the ability of the void Spirit chart had a very good ability to resist this annihilative characteristic. And if this annihilating characteristic was not effective, then it would not be so easy to break through the heaven guarding destiny technique with only the power of the materialization realm. This was the main reason why Lu Qing was unharmed. However, this was only the beginning. The next moment, Lu Qing released his Dragon Soul. The translucent body of the giant gray Dragon, which was roaring at the sky, was tinged with a dazzling golden color in an instant. As for Lu Qing, he blended into the Golden color and used the gray armor of the Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation technique. With the dragon¡¯s head as the starting point, the gray armor quickly spread outward and completely covered the entire Dragon. In the blink of an eye, a giant dragon that was almost the same size as a dharma body and wearing a gray wooden armor appeared on the battlefield. ¡°Dharma? Hehe hehe.¡± Chapter 392 ? 392 The grey-faced Divine Dragon ¡°Dharma? Ha!¡± This was Lu Qing¡¯s confidence. Back then, what he had threatened Weiyun at the bank of the great river was not empty words. If Weiyun had really revealed his Dharma power back then and turned the mutual probing and suppression between the two of them into a real battle, Lu Qing would not have been afraid. Summoning the Dragon Soul and merging it with the ¡®heaven guarding Life spell¡¯, the giant dragon that was finally formed had the ability to fight against a real Dharma form. It was not an easy task for a cultivator in the Yuanying stage to maintain such a form. In theory, it was certainly possible, but it was only in theory. To display such a form, it required a huge amount of true essence, which was not even something an ordinary Yuanying stage cultivator could afford. Lu Qing had the Taishang Scripture. Be it in terms of strength, storage of vital essence, or control over his strength, he was much stronger than ordinary nascent soul realm cultivators. But even so, with such a huge consumption of power, he, who was still in the nascent Soul Stage, should not have been able to withstand it. However, the original Holy body solved this problem. After combining many top-notch talents, the sacred body was able to reduce Lu Qing¡¯s consumption when he used the Supreme true vitality and strengthen his power. The ¡®divine power of stars¡¯ allowed him to connect with the constellations in outer space at all times, injecting an endless stream of star power into his body to replenish his power. Other than that, he had many other recovery methods. In the eyes of the grey-faced giant dragon, a brilliant light like that of a Grey Star bloomed. The true Supreme eye, which had evolved from the Scarlet eye many times, immediately showed its effect. The gray flames immediately descended upon the four enemies. The damage caused by the fire was not too fatal. Although the Supreme true essence had given the grey flames many different and powerful attributes, it was impossible to cause fatal damage to Dharma plane cultivators. However, the problem was that this flame was extremely difficult to deal with. More importantly, after they put out the fire with some effort, it would immediately start burning again. It was too convenient for Lu Qing to use his Supreme true eye to light the fire. Lu Qing¡¯s main purpose of setting them on fire was not to cause them harm. The damage was just a side effect. His more important goal was to use the Supreme true fire¡¯s burning and stealing characteristics to strengthen his body and replenish his true essence. On top of that, Lu Qing used another method. The rain of purification continued to fall from the sky, and its range silently expanded a lot. Furthermore, the raindrops that fell became even more dazzling. The specks of Starlight made the water droplets look like a meteor shower falling from the sky. This meteor shower, besides purifying and strengthening, also carried an even more intense destructive power. This strengthening effect spread to every human cultivator who participated in the battle as the rain expanded. They had all been strengthened by the purifying rain, and even some of the cultivators who were injured had their pain soothed. For those who had joined the devil path and evil spirits, it was indeed a serious injury. The effect of this damage was very low. After all, Lu Qing had expanded the range of the rain to a very large extent. He was not too worried about using up too much of his essential core. However, there was a limit to the amount of power he could use at the same time. This was a pity. If he had been at the mid Dharma stage, he would have been able to kill all the demons and possessed people here by himself with the rain of purification. He expanded the rain to this extent not only to strengthen his own cultivators, but also to obtain more true essence. The Starlight mixed into the rain was a variation of the ¡®falling star¡¯ move. Fallen star¡¯s method could restore Lu Qing¡¯s condition while attacking the enemy. Of course, this included true energy. The rain of purification that he had integrated into this move was a variant that he had made use of the ¡®falling star¡¯ technique. By incorporating fallen star¡¯s methods into the rain of purification, the area of attack was expanded to a point that the regular fallen star could not do. The damage actually didn¡¯t increase much. After this power was distributed to 100000 demons and demonized people, the effect would be limited. However, this was equivalent to striking 100000 targets at the same time through the falling stars. This way, there would be an endless stream of true Qi flowing into his body at all times. This energy was essentially the fallen star¡¯s energy, stolen from the evil spirits and possessed people, and then transformed into the Supreme true essence. The recovery effect each enemy could provide was relatively small. However, under the number of 100000, no matter how small the effect was, it would still add up to a huge number. The many methods he had allowed Lu Qing to be in a state of being filled with true origin at all times. It was also because of this that he could use his power as he wished and without any scruples! The gray wood Chi Dragon opened its mouth and spat out a thick gray flame at Chen man¡¯s clone. Chen man¡¯s clone immediately disappeared under the flames. Then, Lu Qing could clearly feel a threat coming from behind. Chen man¡¯s inheritance was the void Spirit manual, which was a top-tier method of using the void attribute. Even the void Codex that Lu mingchao had comprehended herself could use the power of the void attribute to perform techniques similar to ¡®void walk¡¯, let alone the¡¯ Void Spirit chart¡¯. This technique could be considered a simple use of void-attribute power in the void Spirit manual. By using such a method, it meant that Chen Man had begun to value Lu Qing. He was no longer like before, where he thought that he could deal with Lu Qing with a single annihilating ray. However, how could things be that simple? ¡®You, Chen Man, know the void Spirit manual, but I, Lu Qing, don¡¯t?¡¯ Chen man¡¯s clone suddenly appeared behind Lu Qing. It was as if he was walking in the void. The explosive void-attribute power surged towards him from behind the dragon Soul, trying to drown him from behind. At the same time, an invisible dagger appeared in the hands of Chen man¡¯s clone, and he stabbed it toward the back of the dragon¡¯s head. It was called a dagger, but that was only in comparison to the size of the transcendence body. If this dagger were to be placed on the ground, it would be incomparably huge. Furthermore, with Chen man¡¯s clone¡¯s true strength at the materialization realm, the flag had to hit the target accurately. If a large amount of illusory attribute power was poured in, even a true materialization realm opponent might not be able to withstand it. Even now, he did not really believe that Lu Qing, who was only at the nascent soul realm, could have any abilities. According to Chen man¡¯s analysis, he still assumed that Lu Qing had used an ancient treasure or something similar to temporarily gain the ability to fight against a materialization cultivator. The ability gained through this method was very vague. However, the power that the Dragon that he had targeted displayed next truly shocked him. The daggers in his doppelganger¡¯s hands missed. The Dragon¡¯s body, which was as huge as the Dharma body, disappeared in an instant. In an instant, a somewhat familiar yet completely unfamiliar power burst out from behind him. This power actually had the same annihilative properties as the power of the void attribute! This was terrifying. Wasn¡¯t the power of the annihilation attribute something unique to the void attribute? Chen man¡¯s clone didn¡¯t have time to think. He definitely couldn¡¯t take this move head-on, so he had to think of a way to Dodge it. His main body could still survive after taking such a power explosion that was similar to voidwalking. After all, annihilate against annihilate, who was afraid of who? However, this clone of his could not. The Dragon Soul was simply too massive. To be able to carry such a massive object and travel through the void, the power that it would unleash would definitely be extremely terrifying. This avatar of his had the same weakness as all his other avatars. Compared to true cultivators of the same level, this avatar was weaker. After being hit by the power of the comprehensive annihilation characteristic, he might really not be able to survive. He immediately activated void walk and dodged the attack. However, he suddenly realized that his connection with the void had been cut off! The Essence of Void walk was to use the power of the void attribute to connect with the void and destroy the barrier between the real world and the void. It would erase the distance between one¡¯s current location and the target location for a short time, thus achieving the effect of instantaneous movement. The explosion of void attribute power from stepping out of the void was only a secondary effect. But now, when his void true essence couldn¡¯t connect with the real void, opening a void passage would become a very difficult thing, and he couldn¡¯t walk in the void. But how was this possible? Chen Man had never experienced such a thing ever since he obtained the inheritance of the void Saint. Even the void Spirit manual that he had learned did not have a method that could stop another person from temporarily opening a void passage and jumping through it. How did Lu Qing manage to do this? Lu Qing was able to do this not only because he had the ¡®illusionary spirit manual¡¯, but also because he had combined it with the Taishang Scripture and created a new ability. The fundamental method to achieve void walk was to tear the barrier between reality and void? Then wouldn¡¯t it be fine to strengthen this barrier so that you can¡¯t tear it apart or even connect to the void? Coincidentally, Lu Qing had two methods that could achieve this. Star power was an outer layer of power, which was completely different from the void. However, it could also interfere with the void to a certain extent, and this ability could even be used to repair it. The power of the void Spirit manual allowed Lu Qing to communicate with the void. The power of the creation book could allow him to strengthen and reinforce everything. The Taishang Scripture, which combined many methods, could, of course, strengthen the void barrier if Lu Qing wanted to. If the opponent couldn¡¯t escape, then he could only wait for death! However, Chen Man clearly didn¡¯t want his avatar to be killed just like that. At this critical moment, Chen man¡¯s Dharma also arrived through the void. His actual body was not that weak. Moreover, if he was prepared, he could help his clone more easily to resist Lu Qing¡¯s explosive technique of void walk. ¡°Go help Weiyun.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. This was clearly directed at Xia Cang. Xia Cang, who had just lost his target and was rapidly chasing after him, was immediately stunned. But he didn¡¯t say anything. Ever since Lu Qing had officially joined the battle, the abilities that he had displayed had surprised him time and time again. He had to admit that Lu Qing indeed had the ability to compete with a Dharma adept. Since Lu Qing had asked him to help someone else, it meant that he was confident that he could deal with Chen Man alone. Then let him do it. When Xia Cang was dealing with Chen Man, he had indeed felt that it was very difficult. He was stronger than Chen Man, even with Chen Man and his clone. However, the power of the void attribute was really too annoying and too strange. Xia Cang¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t very reliable when facing Chen Man. In fact, it was almost useless. When he had been resisting Chen man¡¯s attacks, he had relied on the strength of his dharma body. If his attacks could land on Chen Man, it would be fatal, but the problem was that it was too difficult to hit. Chen Man and his doppelganger had been jumping left and right beside Xia Cang at the beginning of the battle, causing him to have a headache. Now that he didn¡¯t have to deal with Chen Man, he was secretly relieved. He turned around and ran towards Weiyun. It would be best if Lu Qing could kill Chen Man. Even if it didn¡¯t work, it would be best if he could stall for some time, and when he went over to join hands with Weiyun, he would first kill a great evil demon, then come back to help bi an. Just as he had this thought and turned to run towards Wei Yun, he felt a very explosive energy wave coming from behind him. Then, a deafening sound came from behind him, even when he activated his transcendence body. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to take a look, and then he saw a shocking scene: A giant Golden Dragon appeared on the field, roaring at the sky before gradually dissipating. The power that had erupted from the Golden Dragon had completely destroyed Chen man¡¯s clone. Even Chen man¡¯s main body had barely managed to escape the golden light cage. I just thought of so many ways to kill the transcendence clone, but I couldn¡¯t. Is it gone just like that? ¡± Chapter 393 ? 393 A crushing victory Chen man¡¯s clone was gone just like that, and his main body was also in a sorry state. However, all of this happened in the blink of an eye. Even now, Xia Cang still felt a little confused. How did Yingying do it? If the ability that Lu Qing had displayed earlier was mainly a support-type ability, then the defensive ability of the gray wooden armor that covered his entire body and the huge Dragon that he had summoned was indeed very powerful. However, how could this attack be so powerful? Although he had not seen Lu Qing¡¯s move with his own eyes, Xia Cang could clearly sense from the energy fluctuations that he might not be able to withstand it if he were to be hit by this move. The direct effect of this was also very clear. Chen man¡¯s clone had been destroyed. This meant that they had one less enemy at the materialization realm to face. Of course, this avatar was not a true Dharma at its peak, but with the mobility of the virtual true essence, it was very flexible and difficult to kill. In the case that it could not be destroyed, it could display the lethality of a true Dharma power, so there was nothing wrong with treating it as a true Dharma power. But now he didn¡¯t. Chen Man was in a state of shock after Lu Qing killed his clone. However, he wasn¡¯t like Xia Cang, who had a lot of time to think and be shocked while watching from the side. On the contrary, Lu Qing¡¯s attacks that he was facing were continuous. He still had a lingering fear of that move just now. First, a gray space that made one feel extremely cold appeared out of nowhere and enveloped him and his clone. In the next moment, the giant dragon wrapped in gray wood armor glowed with golden light. It let out a deafening roar and charged toward him and his clone. The power that was instantly displayed by this move was extremely huge. Chen Man didn¡¯t want to win, but so what? How could he not pick up the phone just because he didn¡¯t want to? Originally, he and his clone had been sealed off from the void by some special power that they had yet to understand. This caused them to be unable to use void walk normally. Now that the gray space was constructed, the spatial blockade became even more tight. Not only that, but Chen Man could clearly feel that his power was greatly hindered when he tried to release it. At the materialization level, this kind of obstruction wasn¡¯t enough to prevent him from using his power, but it was still a form of weakening. What was even worse was that the annihilation characteristic that had always been successful could not be displayed at all in this control button! Under such circumstances, Chen Man gave up on the idea of protecting his clone. If he didn¡¯t do it well, even his main body might die Here, so where would he have the time to care about his clone? His main body exerted all his strength and tried to move. Since he couldn¡¯t use the void to walk, he could just use his two legs to run, right? In order to gain time and opportunity, he had even sacrificed his clone to order it to stand in front of him. Chen man¡¯s careful decision was indeed useful. His clone had gone all out and unleashed all of his techniques, but they still managed to affect the Golden-gray Dragon to a certain extent. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen man¡¯s main body immediately began to escape. However, in the end, although he was not hit directly, he was still affected by the powerful force brought about by Lu qingjin¡¯s gray Dragon¡¯s attack. His clone was, of course, shattered on the spot. His main body was also in a sorry state under the tremendous force. What was worse was that he had not been able to escape from the gray barrier. Lu Qing¡¯s follow-up moves came too quickly. The flame and the sword light arrived one after another. He could only forcefully raise his strength to resist. However, the next moment, a dozen water dragons pounced toward him. Before he could completely block it, the extreme power of ice descended with his body covered in water. After being frozen, he tried his best to break free. However, Lu Qing¡¯s inability to move at that moment attracted an even fiercer and even more intense attack from him. Although the golden light on the armored Dragon¡¯s body had disappeared after the previous attack, its strength was still there. It pounced on Chen man¡¯s Dharma form and started gnawing at it. Flames kept pouring out of the dragon¡¯s mouth, burning Chen man¡¯s body. Fire, by right, should have the effect of melting ice, but the real situation was not like that at all. As he spat out the flames, the power of the flames could be converted seamlessly, making the ice on Chen man¡¯s body even stronger. At the same time, Lu Qing¡¯s spell technique attacked him continuously. The meteorites falling from the sky smashed onto his body. The water dragons appeared one after another, and the ice became thicker and thicker. In the end, this power was a gray true essence with an unclear attribute, and it was constantly eroding Chen man¡¯s dharma body. He had already used all his strength to resist, but on the surface, he could not move his body at all. He could not Dodge or use any other means to avoid all the attacks. He could only use his body to take them head-on. However, with so much power continuously smashing down, he was more and more unable to resist. The annihilation attribute brought about by the ethereal spirit chart could not bring out the magical effect it should have at this moment. The annihilation effect produced by this gray energy was very small, and it was not enough to solve his current predicament. The gift he had obtained from the abyss, the overbearing and powerful Abyssal Demon energy, couldn¡¯t help much. In essence, he could sense that the power of the various moves that Lu Qing had struck him with should still be at the nascent soul realm. Other than the gray energy, it was too difficult to deal with. There was another point. The density of Lu Qing¡¯s attacks was too high. In this short period of time, he had lost count of the number of attacks that were equivalent to the peak of the original level that had hit him. He had no way to resist these two points. If it was only the special power, he could bear with it. He could also tolerate high-frequency questions. In reality, the chance of survival he was waiting for was when Lu Qing would be exhausted. He could sense that Lu Qing was still a nascent soul realm cultivator. Of course, Lu Qing had a strong recovery ability and a storage of vital essence that far exceeded one¡¯s imagination. However, he was still a nascent soul realm cultivator, wasn¡¯t he? In the end, there should be a limit to power, right? As long as he could hold on and reach Lu Qing¡¯s upper limit, he would be able to turn defeat into victory! He held on to this thought and resisted with determination. As time passed, his consciousness became more and more blurry. I¡¯m going to hold on. Resisting the mist Resist Chi Chi Resist ¡­¡­ ¡°He should be completely dead, right?¡± Lu Qing looked at Chen man¡¯s Dharma form, which had been completely frozen into a huge ice sculpture. He was still a little worried. Of course, he could clearly feel that as his Taishang true essence continued to invade, this seemingly powerful Dharma idol no longer had any power reaction. This was a sign that it was completely dead. Moreover, he had a deep understanding of the void Spirit manual. If he only relied on the power of his cultivation technique, Chen Man wouldn¡¯t have any chance of survival in this situation. However, in the end, this was the first Dharma plane opponent that Lu Qing had fought with his life. It was never wrong to be more cautious. Throughout the entire battle, Lu Qing¡¯s techniques were actually very simple. First, he used The World of Ice to restrict his opponent and strengthen himself. Then, he used the inheritance from the immemorial Golden Dragon, the ¡®mighty Heavenly Dragon¡¯, to open a path. He directed this power to the Dragon Soul under his command and attacked it with all his might. The power displayed in this attack was almost equivalent to Lu Qing¡¯s full-power attack. Chen man¡¯s clone, which was blocking the attack, was almost melted by this attack. After that, Lu Qing activated the dark blue scepter. He used this Saint weapon to summon more than ten water dragons. The power of the sacred weapon, which was driven by the Supreme true vitality, was greatly enhanced after Lu Qing obtained the inheritance of the ancient Golden Dragon King, Ao Lie, who had the same attributes as the sacred weapon. The water dragons that had been summoned were extremely powerful. Coupled with the transformation of the Grand Supreme true essence and the ice world, Chen man¡¯s true body was temporarily frozen. Logically speaking, Chen Man should have been able to break free from this frozen state with a little time. However, it was obvious that Lu Qing did not give him the chance. His continuous attacks and all of his techniques had turned into this deadly freeze, freezing Chen Man to death. Lu Qing put some distance between them and took a deep breath. The second Saint weapon he had appeared. Golden-white holy sword,¡¯sky-breaking¡¯ slash! It was also because of the existence of this Saint weapon sword that Lu Qing had thought of using the move from the White Saint Sword manual to deal with the final blow. The Grand Supreme true energy was completely condensed, and the sword light that seemed capable of cutting through everything appeared out of thin air and swept towards the frozen body of the Dharma laksana. In an instant, the frozen dharma body was cut into two. Chen Man was dead. This time, it wasn¡¯t just his clone that had died. His main body had died as well. Once a Dharma adept died, without the support of the cultivator¡¯s power, no matter how large the Dharma body was, it would not be able to hold on. After all, a dharma body was not a real body of flesh and blood. It was essentially just the condensation of a cultivator¡¯s true essence. Like a popped bubble, his body quickly dissolved. And all of this was seen by many people. The ones who were the most affected were the three human Dharma cultivators who were still present. Chen Man died just like that? In the hinterlands of the great Wei, Chen Man, who had caused such a great disaster that affected the entire northeast of the world, the main culprit of Yan, Wei, and Qi, who had directly plotted and participated in the killing of cui Qing, the pillar of the Qi state, was killed just like that? When they saw Chen Man appear in front of them with a Dharma clone and two great demons at the Dharma level, Xia Cang, Zheng Yu, and Wei Yun all felt that this was going to be a life-and-death battle. Even though Weiyun knew that Lu Qing had some hidden cards, he had never personally experienced how strong his cards were. From her point of view, it was at most an ability that could temporarily resist a true Dharma plane cultivator. In the end, Lu Qing had killed Chen Man. More importantly, Lu Qing had to fight an extremely tough battle. He had to use all his means to obtain a difficult victory. But the situation was completely different. In this entire battle, Lu Qing had displayed a completely crushing performance. From the start of the battle, when the two Chen man¡¯s Dharma idols had teleported to attack Lu Qing, they had thought that Lu Qing would be killed by Chen man¡¯s temporary advantage of his mobility. At most, they could only imagine how Lu Qing would be able to withstand the pressure for the time being. They would go over to help Xia Cang after he had helped him kill a great sinister devil. In the end, Lu Qing raised his hand and killed Chen man¡¯s clone in seconds. Then, he controlled Chen man¡¯s main body and launched a series of attacks. Chen Man didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back. He was beaten to death. It was a complete suppression. The three of them felt a chill run down their spines as they watched the scene. He asked himself honestly, if he was in that position, would he have performed better than Chen Man? He had a clone to die for him and block the first Dragon¡¯s might, but what did they have? If it was not handled well, he would be seriously injured in the first wave. At this point, no one would dare to treat Lu Qing as a nascent soul cultivator. That would be stupid. After defeating and killing Chen Man, Lu Qing did not seem to have expended any energy. He rode on the Dragon Soul and joined the battle with vigor. He activated his voidwalk and brought along the huge grey dragon. In an instant, he appeared beside a Dharma plane demon. The Dragon that appeared was not as huge as before. It was about the size of the Dharma plane demon, or even smaller. And this thing can be adjusted in size? Without the disadvantage of being enlarged, the strength of the ash Dragon was not reduced at all. The demons weren¡¯t restrained like Chen man¡¯s void attribute true Qi. Their demonic power was 100% effective on the ash Dragon. However, Lu Qing was not alone. There were other apparitions surrounding him. Furthermore, his Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation technique was not an eggshell. It was not that easy to break it. On the other hand, with almost unlimited mana, he was able to cast all kinds of spells, causing the demons to suffer the same fate as Chen Man. Now that the balance of the battle had been completely broken, the two sinister Devils had no chance of turning the tables. Under the encirclement of the three Dharma powers and Lu Qing, they could not escape even if they wanted to. In the end, they were all killed by the siege. Chen Man, his clone, and the two Dharma plane cultivators had been killed. This meant that this disaster could be declared over. ¡ª- 4.2k The recent blessings couldn¡¯t bear it. Originally, he wanted to update more, but he could barely complete 4000 words a day. After I¡¯m done with this, I¡¯ll take a breather and add more chapters! Chapter 394 ? 394 Chapter 393 fat meat After the deaths of Chen Man and the two Dharma plane demons, the demonic uprising could be declared over. The three Dharma adepts, as well as Lu Qing, did not stay any longer after killing the strong enemy. They immediately turned around and headed to the place where the joint cultivators of the Yan and Wei countries were. They joined the battle without stopping. With the addition of the materialization cultivators, the balance of victory and defeat in the human team, which had been suppressed by the huge number of demons and possessed cultivators, was instantly reversed. The appearance of four Dharma laksanas on such a battlefield was undoubtedly equivalent to putting an elephant on one side of a scale. On the other hand, without the restraints of cultivators of the same level, the Dharma plane cultivators were able to deal a lot of damage to ordinary demons and possessed ones. The other three Dharma adepts might be better off. After all, there had been a huge battle earlier on. Even though the expected fierce battle did not happen due to Lu Qing¡¯s appearance, they still managed to defeat their opponents relatively easily. However, there should still be some consumption. In fact, even if they were at their peak, it would be easy for them to kill these ordinary opponents with their strength. However, when the number was so large, it would still be more or less a waste of energy. However, Lu Qing¡¯s style was completely different. The various techniques he used, especially the combination of ice and water, were able to kill and exterminate the ordinary monsters in a large area. They were really fast and good. He was like a walking killing machine. Wherever he went, he would leave behind a large number of corpses. A large number of monsters that had been killed used their corpses to cook Lu Qing¡¯s reputation. His battle in the center of the sinister devil great array had naturally been seen from the outside. After all, regardless of whether it was a dharma body or a big evil demon with a monstrous demonic Qi, they were all very eye-catching existences. The commotion caused by their fight could indeed be considered earth-shattering. But after all, almost all the cultivators present were also fighting against a large number of demons and demonized people at that time. In the midst of life and death, how could he still have the time to be a spectator? In addition to the distance, it was awkward. In short, they did not have a deep understanding of the strength and strength that Lu Qing had displayed. They could only tell that he seemed to have defeated Chen Man, who was at the Dharma stage, by himself. He and one of Chen man¡¯s avatars had put in a lot of effort in the battle between the Dharma stage cultivators. It could even be said that he had taken the lead. But what about the more direct scenes? Sorry, I didn¡¯t see clearly. But now, they could see it clearly. Lu Qing displayed an extremely efficient way of killing the monsters. He used an unparalleled method to kill a large number of the sinister Devils that had surrounded them and almost made them breathless. This was more shocking than anything else. Not to mention, there were three real Dharma idols beside him as a comparison. The three Dharma powers were not as fast as Lu Qing when it came to killing the monsters. Furthermore, the reason why Lu Qing was like a killing machine was that, other than being very efficient and having a large area of effect, there was another point-when he fought, it was as if he did not need to consume any energy to cast those large area of effect killing spells. This was also a very terrifying point. ¡­¡­ With the help of the three Dharma laksanas, most of the demons and demonic cultivators on the battlefield were killed. Of course, there would still be some who would run away. These possessed people and demons had a strong desire to fight, but they were not brainless. With a large number of casualties and the death of their leader, there was no hope of victory in the upcoming battle. There were still many of them who were loyal, and they chose to escape. It was estimated that about 100000 of the 100000 demons that had been gathered here had escaped. The monsters that ran away were of all levels. An expert had the ability to escape, but it was also easier to be targeted. Those with average strength would be smaller targets and would have an easier time escaping. Of course, there was no problem in chasing them, but after such a huge battle, most of them were very tired. As for Lu Qing, he was not tired at all. However, he did not have three heads and six arms. The 10000 monsters that had run away were running in all directions. He could not catch up to them. Furthermore, the monastic robe was a group of monsters that were only at the Qi refining and foundation building levels. Lu Qing did not think much of them. They were not worth him personally chasing after. After this battle, the top forces of the demonic uprising that had affected a huge area had already been cleared out. In one battle, almost all 100000 demons were annihilated. Most of them had been killed, and only less than one-tenth of them survived. Of course, the situation in dizhou, Huaizhou, Xuzhou and other places that had been affected by the demonic uprising was still very bad. A land of death could be completely described in this way. Moreover, there were many, many demons in these places. Not only in the county, but also in places like the prefecture capital, these monsters were scattered in various villages and towns, even in the wilderness. However, no matter what, these monsters no longer gathered together in large groups, and the top experts were gone. As for the rest of the matter, he didn¡¯t need any help from the other countries. The Wei Kingdom could settle it by itself. In fact, that was exactly what they were going to do next. However, this matter had nothing to do with Lu Qing or the Army of cultivators in the Yan Kingdom. The main threat had already been eliminated. After Chen Man and the two Dharma plane demons were killed, it was obvious that the demonic chaos wouldn¡¯t spread out of the Wei Kingdom. It should be gradually resolved. In the end, the Yan Kingdom was willing to help the Wei Kingdom to deal with Chen man¡¯s problem for their own sake. They couldn¡¯t let this demonic chaos spread wantonly. But now, this threat had been dealt with, so there was nothing to worry about. As for the rest of the matters, Wei would handle them by themselves. The slower they took, the slower their recovery would be, which would be a better thing for Great Yan. After all, even though they had fought side by side, the cultivators of the Yan Kingdom still remembered that they were still enemies with the Wei Kingdom. Of course, the war between them could not be continued for the time being. Lu Qing and Wei Yun led the Army of cultivators from Great Yan and retreated from the hinterlands of dizhou to the camp of the Army of Yan that was stationed at the border of xudu. After the regrouping, the Army had stopped here for a while. This period of time was the time for Great Yan and Wei to further supplement the agreement that they had roughly signed before the battle. During this period of time, the Army of Great Yan had been stationed on the border of Xu City. This was, of course, a strong deterrent. Could an Alliance under the city get anything good? And that was the truth. The he and Huang provinces had already fallen into the hands of the Yan Kingdom. In the southeast of the great river, half of the state of Yu and half of the state of Qing were also included in the kingdom of yan. In this way, the great Yan and the state of Qi also had a direct border on their territory, unlike before, where they could only look at each other across the sea. This direct purpose was, of course, to make it easier for the Yan Kingdom to control the Qi Kingdom. When it came to Qi state, he had to talk about it. If one were to say who had suffered the most in this war that engulfed the Three Kingdoms and the demonic chaos, it would be Qi and Wei. The Wei Kingdom¡¯s losses were the lands that had been ceded to them. The hinterlands of the kingdom had been destroyed by the demonic uprising, and a large number of cultivators had been killed or injured in the continuous battles. However, all in all, their two Dharma powers were still alive and well. Xia Cang and Zheng Yu didn¡¯t have any problems. Of course, Chen Man was not included. As for the Qi state, there were also many cultivators who had died. After all, in the early stages of the war between Qi and Wei, the Qi state was in a very disadvantageous position. However, their most important loss was that cui Qing, the National pillar, had been killed by Chen man¡¯s sneak attack. In the entire Qi country, there should only be one Dharma power. A Dharma adept was the most important existence for a country. Without a Dharma idol, it would be too difficult to defend their territory when they were invaded. Each of the nine great immortal empires had at least one Dharma adept in charge. In fact, the Wei Kingdom dared to show signs of aggression recently because they had three Dharma adepts, including Chen Man, who had just advanced. Among them, Xia Cang was the most powerful. Of course, no one would have thought that Chen Man, a Dharma idol, could become a demon and cause such a large-scale demonic chaos in the Wei country. The Dharma laksana of the state of Qi was gone, and the entire country would inevitably fall into an extreme disadvantage for a long time. From a relatively strong celestial country, it had suddenly become a piece of fat meat. No one would want to give up on this piece of meat. Among them, the Wei State was the one with the largest border area with the Qi state, which could be considered as the enemy for generations. In fact, in the beginning, one of Xia Cang¡¯s thoughts was that no matter how harsh the conditions put forward by the Yan Kingdom were, as long as the Wei Kingdom could take revenge and eliminate Chen Man and the demons, there would still be two Dharma adepts in the Wei Kingdom. He and Zheng Yu were not too old in the Dharma level, so they still had time to make the Wei Kingdom great again. Even if it was not good to provoke the Yan Kingdom for the time being, it would be nutritious to go east and gnaw on the meat of the Qi Kingdom. However, no one had expected that a monster like Lu Qing would appear in the country of Yan. To be honest, if Lu Qing had not displayed an overly shocking and even somewhat frightening combat strength in this war to assess the demonic uprising, the Wei Kingdom might not have signed an agreement to cede so much territory and pay a large amount of reparations. And in the entire war, the one who gained the most from it was the Great Yan Dynasty. The land that they had ceded from Wei State and the compensation they had received were secondary. The most important thing was that they had obtained half of Yuzhou and half of Qingzhou, which had allowed Great Yan to establish a direct connection with Qi state. Obviously, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s meaning was very clear: I also want to eat this fat piece of meat, Qi. During this process, Lu Qing did not pay much attention to how the Yan Kingdom and the Wei Kingdom had negotiated, how the Qi Kingdom¡¯s interests would be developed, and how the benefits would be distributed. He had full confidence in his eldest son, Lu chaoxi¡¯s ability. All he had done was to have a good talk with Weiyun and leave these matters to the Imperial court. Of course, Yunxiao sect¡¯s interests also needed to be guaranteed. Lu Qing was more focused on himself. After signing the relevant agreement with the Wei State, a message popped up in his system that the war Mode had ended. The invasion of Great Yan to the South would certainly be regarded as a war by the system. This was Lu Qing¡¯s greatest gain so far. In terms of karma alone, he had gained more than 300000 karma. When he first calculated this number, he was really shocked. But thinking about it, there was nothing to be surprised about. At the defense line on the great river, he was the one who completed the assault on the defense line. During the demonic uprising, he had single-handedly killed Chen Man, and then assisted in killing two Dharma plane demons. After that, he had also killed countless demons and possessed. These were all achievements that could be exchanged for 300000 karma. It was no big deal. Furthermore, to be honest, the value of this karma was relatively limited to Lu Qing. He would never be able to finish spending it anyway. He gave him the 300000 Yuan only because he had to be careful when he was extravagant before, but now he didn¡¯t even need to be careful. What he paid more attention to were the many rare exchange options that came with the 300000 karma. During the battle at the defense line at the great river, Lu Qing had obtained two five-star rare exchange items. In the final Demon War, he had even obtained three six-star rare items and four five-star rare items! In addition, there were two more archaic upgrade options. This was his most precious wealth. It was the place where he could truly unleash the most important effects of his negative karma. There were a total of six five-star rare items, namely [ five-star resurrection ] and [ five-star ability: Lightning decree, [ spiritual root purification ], [ wonder: Five-star upgrade, five-star cultivation method deduction, five-star: Time acceleration. There was naturally no need to mention five-star resurrection. Lu Qing now had two of them. If he wanted to, he could roam the world for six years without any worries! [ lightning decree ] was a sacred art of the lightning element. There was no doubt that Lu Qing would exchange it for Lu chaoxi so that his eldest son would also have the ability to use divine powers. The effect of [ cleansing of mutated spiritual roots ] was to allow a cultivator with mutated spiritual roots to have a chance to cleanse their spiritual roots of various elements. This seemed to have a similar effect to upgrading one¡¯s spiritual roots. After all, if one used spiritual roots to upgrade, it could also allow a cultivator with double spiritual roots to upgrade to the level of a single spiritual root. However, the amazing thing about this [ purification of mutated spiritual roots ] was that it could be used in conjunction with the upgrade of spiritual roots! Lu Qing had already decided that he would let Lu Wenxian use this exchange option. There were many cultivators with double spiritual roots in the clan. The reason why Lu Wenxian was specially selected was that this young man had always performed well in the clan. He also had good comprehension abilities. In this war, he was also remarkable. Lu Qing had seen him perform well during the battle. Since that was the case, Lu Qing would naturally choose those who he was familiar with and had made more contributions to the sect. ¡ª- 4.2k Although it was late, he still came out. Chapter 395 ? 395 Post-war gains The five-star rare exchange option already had a very good effect. It might not be easy to judge their value, but at the very least, they were all very useful. Lu Qing had a considerable amount of karma on hand. He would not be able to spend all of it even if he spent it normally. Therefore, he would definitely exchange for the items that he could. He would do so as soon as possible. [ five-star: wonder upgrade ] was the same. Currently, there were two buildings of wonder in the Lu family. One was the Holy tower of the spiritual peak, which increased the chances of obtaining a lightning spiritual root. One was the spirit gathering temple, where one year could be exchanged for ten years of cultivation time. These two wonders were both four-star level. They could be upgraded to five-star through the exchange option of ¡®upgrade in wonder¡¯. Lu Qing did not think too much about it. He decided that the upgrade option would definitely be on the spirit gathering holy temple. Exchanging one year for ten years of cultivation time, this effect was too obvious. It had an immeasurable effect on the cultivation of the clan¡¯s high-level cultivators. Without spirit gathering temple, it was hard to imagine that chaoxi, mingchao, and the others could have reached the Golden core realm so quickly. The most direct change of the spirit-gathering temple was that the time conversion rate of the spirit-gathering temple had changed from one year to 10 years to 15 years. It was definitely worth it to have an extra five years. The other one was the [ five-star cultivation method deduction ]. It could be used to deduce a cultivation method to the level of peerless grade. Without a doubt, this would be used on the bright yang lightning Codex. This cultivation technique was only at the wonder-grade. However, Lu Qing had already used a four-star cultivation technique deduction previously to deduce it to the transcendent-grade level. As for the five-star cultivation technique, it could be pushed to the peerless-grade level. This was only a step away from divine-grade. It was inevitable that the cultivation difficulty would increase after reaching the peerless-grade; However, the effect of the entire cultivation technique would naturally be greatly improved. For example, Lu chaoxi was now at the Golden core realm. If he cultivated such a peerless-grade cultivation technique, it was obvious that his subsequent progress would be even faster, especially if he had the support of sufficient resources. It shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for him to reach the nascent soul level in the future. The last one was a [ five-star: Time acceleration. Lu Qing had obtained this item once before. This exchange option could create a space with different time flow rates. One day in there was equivalent to ten years in the outside world. Back then, Lu Qing had used this exchange option on his youngest daughter, Lu mingchao, to help her comprehend the ¡®void Codex¡¯ through this exchange option. This allowed mingchao, who had just obtained the void Spirit root, to have a cultivation technique to continue cultivating. She did not have the problem of not having a matching cultivation technique to continue improving. Back then, it was only a four-star time acceleration, but it had the effect of turning one day into ten years. A five-star time acceleration could even turn one day into twenty years! Lu Qing thought for a moment and put away the exchange option. It was definitely meant to be given to a cultivator in the family who had the hope of breaking through to the nascent Soul Stage in the short term. To Lu Qing, it was very important for the clan to have a new nascent soul realm cultivator. Now, the other conditions for the promotion of the clan¡¯s Ascension had been met, except for the last one: The family had a nascent soul cultivator. However, this condition seemed to be quite far away for the time being. For example, Ming Chao, chaoxi, and Yan Ling¡¯s cultivation had temporarily stopped at the middle level of the gold core realm. If they wanted to reach the peak of the jiedan stage and be ready to break through to the Yuanying stage, it would take at least forty or fifty years-this was already because they enjoyed quite an abundance of resources from the Lu family, and their cultivation methods and talents were very outstanding. This was much faster than the cultivation speed of ordinary golden core cultivators. Of course, this so-called 40 to 50 years could still be accelerated through various means. For example, the spirit gathering temple and Lu Qing¡¯s exchange items that could speed up one¡¯s cultivation could all shorten the time needed. But even so, he would still need ten to twenty years. However, Lu Qing did not want to wait any longer. A shot of ¡®time acceleration¡¯ could push mingchao or chaoxi to this level. There were actually two most important factors when a clan¡¯s rank was raised. The first was that Lu Qing had refreshed the exchange tab in the system. The probability of a 5-star and 6-star item appearing would increase. This would be of great help to the clan. It was actually very difficult for those conventional exchange options to make any special or direct changes to the current situation of the Lu family. However, there was no doubt that it could still be effective. For example, they could upgrade some resources, exchange for some items to speed up the cultivation of many members of the family, or help them solve their bottlenecks. Although it was said that a large amount of karma could not be spent, it was not really that. Tens, hundreds, and even some high-level exchange items that exceeded 1000.300000 karma could be exchanged for hundreds or even thousands of exchange items. However, this also included the cost of refreshing the exchange tab. After his level was higher, the refresh price would not be too cheap. If he were to spend it without any restraint, he would eventually use up all his karma. No matter how much he squandered, he had to have a plan. Of course, these normal exchange options did not have as immediate and strong an effect as the rare exchange options. However, at the very least, the cumulative effects of these conventional exchange options were still very powerful. The most important effect was that it was reflected in the improvement of the entire clan¡¯s accumulation. The second important goal of upgrading the clan was, of course, to increase Lu Qing¡¯s resurrection progress. Of course, the revival exchange tab could allow him to revive freely, but he couldn¡¯t just rely on such a limited number of options to live his life. The true free resurrection was still in raising the clan¡¯s level. ¡­¡­ Of the other two six-star rare items, one was [ six-star rare breakthrough ]. This exchange option could be used to help cultivators break through to the Dharma stage. Lu Qing was prepared to use it for himself. A huge amount of resources was required to break through to the materialization realm. This could be seen from li Shiwen¡¯s past. It required the power of the entire country. Lu Qing did not intend to save any money in this aspect. His talent and his cultivation technique had determined that he would receive a lot of help when he broke through to the Dharma stage. He was definitely more confident than ordinary people. But even so, the risk of breaking through to the materialization realm was too great. Lu Qing felt that he could eliminate as much risk as possible. Moreover, the Lu family had the capital to do so. The Lu clan was in charge of the Imperial court of Great Yan, and the main Lu clan had managed the Feiyun state and the Xue state well. The great development of the divine deer Prefecture had increased the production of the Feiyun state. After a few years, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to get ten or twenty million spirit stones. Of course, there was a more important matter-would Yunxiao sect cause trouble? He did not know. If they went over, they would definitely cause trouble. Even li Shiwen and the others were not allowed to make a breakthrough, let alone Lu Qing. However, the difference was that the abilities that Lu Qing had displayed in this battle were too shocking. Even if they did not agree to Lu Qing achieving the Dharma, what could they do? Even the current Lu Qing already had the ability to defeat Weiyun. Weiyun did not dare to say that he could win if he fought Lu Qing one-on-one. You don¡¯t agree to this? Then I¡¯ll beat you up until you agree. Of course, the Lu family did not want the Yan Kingdom to be divided, have internal strife, or have a civil war. However, if you choke me to death and won¡¯t let me live, then there¡¯s no other way. Of course, there was another situation that he had to be wary of. If Yunxiao sect pretended to agree first and then interfered after Lu Qing started to break through, that would be very disgusting. However, Lu Qing was also prepared for this. When the time came, he was prepared to find a place with no one around, such as a place in the deep sea. This way, Yunxiao sect would be very difficult to find. In any case, with the system, the conditions for Lu Qing to break through to the materialization realm were not as harsh as those of ordinary cultivators. He didn¡¯t have to go to a level six spiritual heritage to do this. He could just find a place and with the help of the almost infinite spiritual energy provided by the system, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the lack of spiritual energy. Or, he could release the news that he was about to break through a few times and then seclude himself in Yuyan mountain to see if Yunxiao sect dared to come and find trouble. If they were to make a move, it would mean that they had fallen out. This matter could be discussed later. The other six-star rare option was [ six-star: [ spiritual heritage upgrade ]. Without a doubt, this exchange option would definitely be used on the spirit vein of Yuyan mountain. All the cultivators in the clan would benefit after they were promoted to six-star. Six five-star and two six-star. There were a total of eight exchange options. Lu Qing had to spend a total of 20000 to 30000 karma to make the exchange. In particular, the cost of upgrading the spirit vein would be huge. The karma needed to activate it alone would be a lot. Furthermore, it would continue to consume karma and spirit stones. However, this expenditure was not a big problem for the Lu family. Apart from these rare options, there was also an option to level up in the immemorial era. If it was a six-star archaic upgrade option, it should be able to upgrade an archaic ability to six stars. However, the key was that all of Lu Qing¡¯s immemorial abilities had been fused into the Taishang Scripture and the primordial sacred body. Can this be upgraded? He gave it a try. [ immemorial level-up successfully used, ] [ the Taishang Scripture has been greatly improved. ] [ after calculation, the Taishang Scripture still remains at the five-star level. ] Lu Qing clicked his tongue, but he did not express much anger. He could already imagine the outcome. In any case, he had already received a ¡®substantial increase¡¯. The system couldn¡¯t be spouting nonsense. ¡°I should be able to level up after using it a few more times.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s income after the war was not limited to these nine exchange options. There was another very important point. After Lu Qing had personally killed Chen Man, he had finally obtained the other part of the Legacy of the Void Spirit manual! Previously, Lu Qing had obtained the void Spirit score and Void Spirit roots in the ghost-faced God Valley. And this time, he obtained two other things-the void devil body and the illusion seat. From the name, one could tell that the former was a spiritual body type talent. Lu Qing had fused this talent into the original sacred body. The other was a sacred art. Its effect was to allow Lu Qing to better connect with the void. After activating it, he would become a semi-virtual body. His body and soul would be in a state where the void and reality overlapped. This way, not only would it greatly increase the power and effect of his virtual attribute power, but any attack aimed at him would have a 50% chance of missing due to his double overlapping state. Their gazes landed on Lu Qing. After the void Spirit manual had been integrated into the Scripture of supremacy, all of his techniques, regardless of what spells or techniques he used, seemed to carry the void element. This meant that the strengthening effect of the illusion seats could be used on any of his techniques. The second point, when combined with the ¡®heavensguard fate spell¡¯, made his defense invincible. Other than the strengthening of Lu Qing himself, there were two other rewards. [ void blessing: 6-star talent-type exchange item ] [ select a family member to have a single void spiritual root and a void demon body spiritual body. The selected family members must have double spiritual roots or above and have void spiritual roots. [ this exchange option is free. ] illusory slot: 6-star talent-type exchange item ¡± [ select a family member and make him possess the illusory position. The selected family members must have a talent of at least a single void spiritual root and have cultivated the void Spirit chart. [ this exchange option is free. ] ¡­¡­ Such a reward was simply tailor-made for Lu mingchao. In fact, Lu please had received a similar reward before. In the divine Deer Forest, he had obtained the [ divine deer blessing ]. That exchange option had directly benefited Lu Wenen, allowing him to become a cultivator with heaven spiritual roots. From then on, he could cultivate a divine-grade cultivation technique, the immemorial creation book. Therefore, before killing Chen Man, Lu Qing had already been looking forward to the series of inheritance rewards from the void Saint. And these things had indeed come. Without a doubt, Lu Qing exchanged the void blessing to mingchao first. Lu Qing summoned mingchao and told her about this matter. Mingchao was overjoyed! ¡°Many thanks, father!¡± ¡°You have to properly cultivate the void Spirit manual that I taught you last time. After you master this cultivation technique, there will be more surprises.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let father down!¡± Mingchao said firmly. Mingchao had encountered great difficulties when she was cultivating the void Spirit manual the last time. But now, with the exchange option [ void blessing ], not only did she have a single void spiritual root, but she had also obtained the void demon body. Not only did she meet the minimum requirements, but she had also become extremely suitable. In this case, his cultivation of the void Spirit manual should have a very good effect. Once she was successful in her cultivation and exchanged for the magical power [ illusory space ], Lu mingchao would probably become the most powerful golden core cultivator among the many golden core cultivators in the Lu family in an instant. Furthermore, she would be able to easily break through to the nascent Soul Stage. With this in mind, Lu Qing was prepared to exchange the [ five-star time acceleration ] for Ming Chao. This way, he should be able to add another nascent soul cultivator to the Lu family within ten years. With this, Lu Qing¡¯s system would also be upgraded to a six-star level. ¡ª- 4.2k Yesterday, I was too tired from thinking about it, so I got up to write after lying down for a while. In the end, when I opened my eyes, it was already dawn. I¡¯ve worked overtime today and just finished writing Even if I don¡¯t sleep tonight, I¡¯ll still come up with another chapter! Chapter 396 ? 396 A six-star family Ten years passed by quickly. Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peak of the nascent soul realm. In fact, he already had the ability to make a breakthrough before this. However, breaking through to the materialization realm still required more caution and confidence. This was the same even for Lu Qing. Apart from his personal preparations, there was another important point. The resources he had prepared were still not enough. Previously, it was mentioned that the Lu family could provide him with the resources he needed for his breakthrough. However, it was impossible for him to take out resources worth tens of millions so easily. It would definitely take a long time to prepare. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like li Shiwen¡¯s case, where he had to spend so much time to solve the problem of resources preparation. Back then, li Shiwen¡¯s main difficulty was that he could not do anything openly under the eyes of Yunxiao sect. He had to rely on an underground organization like the faceless society to do things for him and collect resources. What¡¯s more, li Shiwen¡¯s breakthrough ceremony, regardless of whether it was a problem with the design, the cultivation method, or his spirit root, collecting so many Heavenly Thunder divine wood was a very difficult and complicated thing. In addition to money, the heavenly Thunder divine wood itself was relatively rare, and it would take a long time to collect it. On the other hand, Lu Qing did not need to go through so much trouble. For one, the advancement ceremony he designed through Taishang Scripture and his own situation wasn¡¯t as complicated as li Shiwen¡¯S. He didn¡¯t need to build that frighteningly expensive platform or very specific precious materials. The amount of materials and treasures he needed were still very high, or he wouldn¡¯t have spent 20 million spirit stones. However, in his settings, these things were not specific, and he could find many substitutes. This way, the difficulty of collecting them would be relatively low. In addition, the Lu clan and the great Yan Dynasty were openly collecting the materials without any concealment. The Lu clan merely gave them a notice regarding the Yunxiao sect and did not care about whether they agreed or disagreed. In fact, after the Yunxiao sect received the Lu clan¡¯s notice, they did not express any objections and remained silent. He would not go so far as to help Lu Qing. He had heard that Bai Nantian was very active in the sect, saying that he would help Lu Qing gather materials to help him advance to the Dharma stage. ¡°Since I can¡¯t stop it, I might as well help.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll remember our good in the future.¡± there is no need to oppose each other. The stronger the country of Yan is, the better the future of our Yunxiao sect will be. These were the words that Bai Nantian had said to patriarch Wei Yun and sect master han xuzi in the sect. In fact, it made sense, but he couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in his heart. Moreover, he would not dare to go against Lu Qing. Under such circumstances, Yunxiao sect remained strangely silent about Lu Qing¡¯s breakthrough to the materialization realm. ¡­¡­ Other than Lu Qing¡¯s own cultivation and his preparations to break through to the materialization realm, there was another important event that happened in the clan. Mingchao had entered the nascent Soul Stage. After obtaining the single void spiritual root and the void demonic body, Ming Chao quickly grasped the void Spirit manual. Both her cultivation speed and her own strength instantly rose by a huge margin. After she had reached a certain level of proficiency in her cultivation of the illusionary spirit manual, Lu Qing had exchanged the magical power of the ¡®illusionary position¡¯ for her. Then, she entered the spirit gathering temple, which had been upgraded to five-star. One year was changed to fifteen years. After cultivating, her cultivation level was at the eighth-stage golden core realm. Lu Qing then exchanged the time acceleration for her. Ming Chao¡¯s cultivation had advanced to the peak of the ninth-stage golden core realm, and he had polished it well. After this round of cultivation, she immediately began to prepare for a breakthrough. Before this, her family had already prepared all the resources she needed to break through to the nascent Soul Stage. It even included the essence of a nascent soul cultivator. This thing was similar to a cultivator¡¯s golden core. It was something left behind by a nascent soul cultivator after their death, and it contained the essence of their power. The essence of a nascent soul was not an essential item for a cultivator to break through, but it could play a very good auxiliary effect. Under normal circumstances, in this world, every nascent soul cultivator was a big Shot. It was extremely difficult to get the essence of the nascent soul. However, in The Last Kingdom war and demonic chaos, even Dharma adepts died in battle, let alone nascent soul cultivators. In the past few years, things that were rarely seen could now be made. The essence of the nascent soul in the hands of the Lu family came from a nascent soul of the Wei State who was killed. These were the spoils of war of Great Yan. In the previous war, Lu Qing had gained more than just the exchange tab, karma, and immemorial inheritances. For example, a large number of spoils of war could be used. For example, the large amount of war reparations that the Wei Kingdom provided were also split between the Lu clan and the Yunxiao sect. The Lu family did not care how Yunxiao sect demanded the compensation. In any case, the Imperial court had given the Wei Kingdom a list of many precious treasures and materials as a price to get them. In reality, the large amount of resources that Lu mingchao needed to break through to the nascent soul realm this time was from this compensation. A large portion of the Dharma resources that Lu Qing had been slowly gathering could also be provided here. In terms of high-level cultivators, the others had also improved. Yan Ling and chaoxi had both entered the late gold core realm. Wenen and Weiwen had entered the middle stage of the Golden core stage. After that, Ming Ling became the seventh cultivator to reach the Golden core stage. After that, the Lu family¡¯s reserve power seemed to be unbelievably abundant. For example, Lu Wenxian and Lu mingheng would probably be able to break through to the Golden core stage soon. In addition to the two of them, there were also many young people in the Jindan stage reserve. The growth of these children only needed time. The number of initial enlightenment cultivators in the Lu clan had reached close to 30. This was already at the level of the Qingfeng sect. However, the Qingfeng sect had tens of thousands of cultivators, and that was all they could do. Lu family? The current population of cultivators in the Lu clan had just exceeded a thousand. Furthermore, other than Qiming, the Lu clan had almost 200 foundation building cultivators. Whether it was the ratio of foundation building or initial enlightenment, the Lu clan¡¯s ratio was rather exaggerated. Having said that, Lu Qing received a new message from the system after mingchao had officially broken through to the nascent Soul Stage. [ Lu family, upgraded to six-star ] ¡ª- He had finished a chapter. I¡¯ll add another chapter of 2k tomorrow, and it¡¯ll be more than 6000 words. Chapter 397 ? 397 Before the Dharma They had finally arrived at the six-star family clan! Lu Qing had been looking forward to this for a long time. As usual, the direct effect of a 6-star family was that the range of activity of his higher consciousness form would increase, the speed of his flight outside would increase, and the probability of a high-star exchange item appearing would increase. Of course, there were still some negative effects. The karma Lu Qing needed to spend to replenish the time he spent outside his body had doubled again. These were all normal changes. Other than the fact that the advanced Exchange tab had been refreshed, Lu Qing did not care much about the other changes. What he cared about the most was that his resurrection progress had gone further. [ the range of your physical activity has been extended to the state where your family is located. ] This was a pleasant surprise. Based on his previous estimations, he had thought that it could only be upgraded from a County to a Prefecture. He didn¡¯t expect that the rank of Prefecture would be directly skipped! Lu Qing, who was rather satisfied, opened another system message. People always had their own pursuits. Since he had already been upgraded to six-star, he naturally had to see what the next upgrade conditions were. Then, he was dumbfounded. [ obtaining upgrade conditions. ] [ acquisition failed. ] the current world environment forbids upgrading to seven-star. Lu Xing¡¯s brows were knitted together. What was the meaning of this? Six-star was the limit? This can¡¯t be right? He thought about it carefully. The system message did not say that six-star was the limit. It only said that the current world environment did not allow it. What did that mean? [ current world environment: hazy ] Lu Qing thought of something else as he muttered this sentence. According to what he knew, the highest level of strength in the entire cultivation world was only at the Dharma stage. The upper three levels were only legends. He recalled the information he had obtained from the remnant of the White sword immortal¡¯s will in the Penglai immortal Palace. This was not the case in the immemorial age. This meant that the upper limit of the world¡¯s power had fallen greatly after the ancient era. could it be that some kind of power has sealed the upper limit? ¡± Lu Qing could only guess. He didn¡¯t know if his guess was correct, but it was quite possible. After being depressed for a while, he quickly stopped thinking about these things. Anyway, it was useless to think about it. If the family wanted to raise to the standard of seven-star, even if the conditions were laid out, it would not be possible to achieve it in a short period of time. Moreover, Lu Qing himself was still quite a distance away from that upper limit. After all, he was not even at the Dharma stage, let alone thinking about breaking through to the Dharma stage and reaching a higher level. Right now, Lu Qing¡¯s main goal was to raise his cultivation to the Dharma stage as soon as possible. As for the matters in the future, he would settle them in the future. It was foreseeable that to Lu Qing, searching for more immemorial inheritances and exploring more secrets of the immemorial era would be an extremely important matter. This was related to the truth of the world. The more things he knew, the more he would naturally know what the shackles that restricted the entire world were. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was prepared to officially begin his Dharma form breakthrough in two years. However, in this period of time, he had to solve a problem first: Yunxiao sect. In the past year, he had already carried out some of his previous ideas. The Lu clan made it clear that they had stopped collecting materials and spread the news that Lu Qing had come to Yan city and was starting to advance to the materialization realm. This was very reasonable, because the Lu clan had more or less gathered all the resources that Lu Qing needed to break through to the materialization realm. To break through the Dharma plane in the entire Yan country, it was indeed necessary to use the level six spiritual heritage in Yan city as the energy supply. After all, Yuyan mountain¡¯s spiritual heritage had yet to be upgraded to level six, and this matter was still far from being known to the public. He released this information to test Yunxiao sect. After a few months of peace, Yunxiao sect suddenly launched an attack on Yan city. Han xuzi personally came out. On the surface, three nascent soul cultivators came to Yan city and forced Yan city to open the defensive formation. It seemed like Yunxiao sect had finally decided on what to do after a long period of hesitation. Lu Qing¡¯s current combat strength was extremely terrifying. At the nascent soul realm, he had the ability to fight against a materialization cultivator. Under such circumstances, the Imperial court and the Lu family¡¯s authority in the country of Yan had increased greatly. However, Yunxiao sect still had the upper hand. After all, Weiyun¡¯s Grandmaster was still there. The two of them could barely be evenly matched. When Luan Weiyun thought of this, he felt a little guilty. However, on the other hand, Yunxiao sect¡¯s accumulation over countless years allowed their overall size and strength to far surpass the Imperial court. From high-level cultivators to middle-ranked cultivators, and then to elite cultivators, they were stronger than the Imperial court in both quantity and quality. This had changed slightly after the Lu family took over. After all, after the Lu clan took over, they brought along the Feiyun state and the Xue state. They were completely tied to the Imperial court, so of course, they were stronger than the Li clan in the past. Even so, they were still far from Yunxiao sect. This way, even if the Imperial court rose because of Lu Qing¡¯s rise, Yunxiao sect still had more say in the overall situation. However, if Lu Qing had broken through to the materialization realm, it would be completely different. After Lu Qing displayed his power, Yunxiao sect could already accept the fact that both parties had equal rights to speak. However, if Lu Qing became a Dharma idol, then it would not be a matter of equality. Once they broke through that barrier, Lu Qing would become stronger and stronger. The Imperial court and the Lu clan¡¯s right to speak would very likely completely overwhelm Yunxiao sect. This was something they could not accept! After comprehensive consideration, they decided to take advantage of this opportunity to make a move. He agreed to let Lu Qing break through. He would make his move when Lu Qing officially started to break through. If there were only three nascent soul cultivators, a few golden core cultivators, and a group of initial enlightenment cultivators, it might not be a big deal. Even though there were many Yunxiao sect cultivators in Yan city and they would definitely work together if they really caused a ruckus, there were still many experts from the Imperial court in Yan city, especially Lu mingchao, who had just advanced to the nascent soul realm. The Lu clan had a way to suppress the situation in Yan city. The matters outside Yan city could also be relied on by the great formation of Yan city. Han xuzi and the others alone would not be able to break in. However, if one thought about it, since they had come, they must have some support. It was probably Weiyun ancestor who was not far away. On this matter, the Lu family had displayed an unprecedented unyielding attitude. The response they gave han xuzi was that the ancestor of the Lu family was at a critical point in his cultivation, so Yan city was temporarily sealed off. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no contact with the outside world was allowed. The negotiation was fruitless, and the incident broke out. The Yunxiao sect cultivators in the capital of Yan were in an uproar. Han xuzi and the others outside even took out the formation-breaking cannon. The more they thought about it, the more convinced they were that Lu Qing was indeed making a breakthrough. Everyone knew that one couldn¡¯t come out when breaking through. The Lu family¡¯s stubborn attitude further proved this point. The formation-breaking cannon began to fire, and the three Yuanying stage cultivators also began to attack. ¡ª- There was also the 4k, which would be fired before two O ¡®clock! Chapter 398 ? 398 Chapter 397-dig a hole and bury the clouds It was not easy for the formation-breaking cannon and three nascent soul realm cultivators to break the defensive formation of Yan city, even if han xuzi, a peak nascent soul realm cultivator, was among them. Especially the situation in the city, which was quickly suppressed. Yunxiao sect did have many cultivators in the capital of Yan. Some were on the surface, such as holding official positions in the court; Some of them lived and cultivated normally; Some were to maintain some of Yunxiao sect¡¯s businesses in Yan city; There were also some people that Yunxiao sect had secretly planted in the capital of Yan. This time, it might not be all the Yunxiao sect cultivators in Yan city who stood out. But no matter what, whoever showed up would be suppressed. After all, up until now, no nascent soul cultivators had sneaked into the city in advance. After all, the Lu family was not living off a woman. If there was no hope of breaking through from the inside, it would not be an easy task to break through the Yan city¡¯s formation with brute force by relying on a level-six spiritual pulse, a high-level defensive formation, and Lu mingchao, a nascent soul cultivator. It was not impossible, but it would take a long time. It was normal to be besieged for years. However, Yunxiao sect clearly did not have that much time to waste. If the Yan Kingdom were to persist for a few years, Lu Qing would have successfully broken through. By then, everything would be over. Just as everyone had thought, Weiyun had indeed taken part in this operation. This time, it wasn¡¯t like the last time when li Shiwen broke through to the materialization realm, where the Wei Kingdom people came to help. The Wei Kingdom could not wait for Yunxiao sect to succeed. To the people of Wei Kingdom, Lu Qing was much more terrifying than Wei Yun. Wei Yun¡¯s strength was only at this level. He might not even be Xia Cang¡¯s match in a one-on-one fight. However, if Lu Qing were to grow further, he would be too terrifying. In fact, they had even asked Yunxiao sect if they wanted to help. Of course, this was rejected by Yunxiao sect. If Lu Qing officially started the breakthrough ceremony, Yunxiao sect would be able to settle this matter on their own without any help. It was completely unnecessary to bring in the Wei people. He didn¡¯t want to attract another Tiger after he hit one. What¡¯s more, the Wei Kingdom didn¡¯t dare to send a Dharma power into the Yan Kingdom. Wouldn¡¯t they suffer a great loss if they were surrounded and killed? Back to what had happened in Yan city, after han xuzi and the others had surrounded Yan city for a month, the entire Great Yan Kingdom knew about this matter and that a civil war was about to break out. But this Civil War had started and ended too quickly. After being trapped for a month and seeing no hope of breaking the formation of Yan city in a short period of time, Weiyun Grandmaster made his move. The moment she made her move, the great formation of Yan city was activated. Of course, it wasn¡¯t broken by her, but opened by itself. Lu Qing, who was controlling a Dragon Soul, appeared before everyone! All the Yunxiao sect cultivators ¡®faces turned extremely pale, especially Weiyun. At this time, how could they not know that they had been tricked? To be honest, it was not that Yunxiao sect, Weiyun, and the others did not think of this before they started. But so what if he did? They had already tried their best to investigate, but they could not find anything. Lu Qing had indeed not appeared in front of people for a long time, at least for a few years. All the materials needed for a breakthrough had been gathered in Yan city. That was a matter of whether he believed it or not. If you believe it, then take action; if you don¡¯t believe it, even if Yingluo really jumped into a pit because of disbelief, they wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses and would do it again next year. When the time comes, would you still not believe it? The most important thing was that if there were no movements at all, how could he deal with the other party who had directly turned into Dharma? Yunxiao sect, who had been forced to this extent, really had no other choice. It was true that they had taken the initiative to attack, but in reality, they were the ones who had been forced into a corner and had no choice. However, it was clear that they had lost the bet. This was indeed a trap, and they had jumped in. Weiyun was a little dejected. She let out a long sigh, but she wasn¡¯t too flustered. Of course, this was a very bad thing for Yunxiao sect. However, it was fortunate that the situation was not so bad that it was completely irredeemable. fellow Daoist Lu, you¡¯ve broken through to the materialization realm. To Great Yan, it¡¯s a great thing, a good thing. Weiyun said. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve received news that the Wei might have already sent their Dharma adept, Zheng Yu, to infiltrate the Yan capital to disrupt your breakthrough. We¡¯re here to protect you, Daoist Lu. The reason why we used force earlier was because the great formation of Yan city had not been activated for a long time. We were worried that Zheng Yu had already taken control of the city, so he did not allow us to enter bi an.¡± Wei Yun found such an excuse. In fact, Yunxiao sect had said this since han xuzi arrived. Of course, they could not use the fact that Lu Qing had broken through as an excuse. That would be too stupid. After all, they had received the notice from the Lu clan and had not expressed any opinion on setting off. Even though they were here for this, they still had to find an excuse. No one would believe this excuse, but at least it was a plausible one. Lu Qing had a mocking smile on his face after he heard Weiyun¡¯s words. He did not say anything and just looked at her. Lu Qing¡¯s stare made Weiyun¡¯s hair stand on end. However, he could only pretend to be calm. He braced himself and said, ¡± ¡°It is the Yan Kingdom¡¯s great fortune to see fellow Daoist Lu safe and sound. There was a problem with the information we received earlier. Yingying, since you¡¯re fine, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± When he heard this, Lu Qing finally said, ¡± ¡°You still want to leave now?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, what do you mean?¡± Lu Qing sighed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give you a chance, but since you don¡¯t want me to live, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡± As his voice fell, gray true essence instantly covered the giant dragon under him. In the blink of an eye, the giant grey dragon that had been famous throughout the entire cultivation world and the nine nations during the Great War ten years ago appeared in front of Weiyun. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Yun shouted loudly. This sentence was obviously to remind han xuzi and the others. Most of the Yunxiao sect cultivators present had witnessed Lu Qing¡¯s methods. They were all present ten years ago. They knew that a battle between Dharma adepts was about to break out in the area outside of Yan city. Even though they were very worried about their ancestral master, they also understood that they could not help at all in this battle. Their presence here would only distract the old ancestor. Thus, these people scattered and fled. At the same time, Weiyun also revealed his dharma body. Did she think that she could be on par with Lu Qing? But at the very least, he could put up a fight. Back then, Chen Man had only just entered the Dharma stage, unlike her, who was an experienced Dharma adept. Moreover, he could tell from the battle that Chen man¡¯s most outstanding techniques, which were the various difficult-to-deal characteristics of the void attribute, were mostly ineffective against Lu Qing. That was also an important factor in Chen man¡¯s defeat. She did not dare to say that she was stronger than Lu Qing, but at the very least, she could hold him back temporarily. He would wait until han xuzi and the others had escaped far enough before retreating while fighting. As for the matter of Yunxiao sect completely falling out with the Lu clan this time, it was indeed a headache and difficult to deal with. However, he would consider it in the future. For now, he had to deal with the most important matter at hand. Another figure flashed out of the great formation of Yan city. That was Lu mingchao. When she saw han xuzi and the others fleeing in all directions, she immediately ran out and wanted to chase after them. However, Lu Qing stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and raise the Yan city formation.¡± Lu Qing did not explain the reason, but mingchao could understand it. It was too dangerous for her to chase after him. After all, she had only just entered the nascent soul level. Although her divine-grade cultivation technique, special means of Void Spirit root, and magical power made her combat power much stronger than cultivators of the same level, there was still a peak nascent soul cultivator like han xuzi among the enemies. A difference of nine sub-levels would still be very obvious in strength. This was very likely not something that cultivation techniques or attributes could make up for. Most importantly, what could these people do if they ran? If Weiyun lost, these people couldn¡¯t do anything. They couldn¡¯t run to the ends of the earth. Furthermore, the monk could run but the temple could not. The huge Yunxiao sect had such a deep foundation in the country of Yan that it could not run away. And all of this was built on the body of this immortal-like Dharma plane expert. Lu Qing smiled when he saw that Ming Chao had retreated back into Yan city and had raised the great formation of Yan city. It was good that her daughter was obedient. His voice came from the giant grey dragon, ¡± it¡¯s just you and me now. We didn¡¯t use our full strength on the riverbank. Now, let¡¯s have a good fight. With that, a gray flame appeared directly in Weiyun¡¯s dharma body. The ice world also appeared in an instant, pulling Weiyun into it. The grey-faced giant dragon opened its mouth wide, and violent Dragon Fire surged out. Lu Qing displayed his skills in an instant. These were just the usual methods, but it was enough to make Weiyun raise his guard. She had seen Lu Qing¡¯s methods when he was fighting Chen Man. She knew that this was only the beginning. Back then, what had left the deepest impression on her was not how powerful Lu Qing¡¯s moves were. Instead, it was his true origin that would never be exhausted, as well as his continuous attacks. These techniques were varied, had different forms, and different effects, but they were so dense that it was like drowning in water, making it hard for one to breathe. Wei Yun knew that he couldn¡¯t just take the beating passively. Otherwise, even if she had a deeper Foundation than Chen Man, it would be impossible for her to withstand such a continuous and breathless blow. She might be able to last longer than Chen Man, but Lu Qing would never exhaust his true origin. She would not be able to wait for a chance to turn the tide. Instead, her energy would be gradually depleted due to the continuous attacks, and she would die of resentment. She had to take advantage of the fact that Lu Qing¡¯s suppressive force had yet to be fully unleashed and that she was still at her peak to launch a counterattack and seize the initiative. Only then would she have a chance of winning. At the very least, it was vitality. Therefore, after Lu Qing¡¯s attack came, she was not in a hurry to think of a way to put out the fire and fight against the freezing feeling. She gathered all the power she could gather and formed hundreds of giant water swords out of thin air. These giant swords were the same as the ones she had used when they were fighting by the river. However, it was much stronger in essence. Not only did the number of giant water swords increase to hundreds in an instant, but they also became much larger. Moreover, as the giant water swords attacked Lu Qing, Weiyun also charged toward Lu Qing without hesitation. The immortal sword in his hand slashed outward. Under his full power, the gray flame was cut open. However, Lu Qing did not feel nervous or fearful at all. Attack? Who was afraid of who? Did anyone really think that they could win against him in a battle? The golden-white holy sword appeared, and the ten thousand sword manipulation technique was used. The deep sea scepter appeared, and a dozen water dragons whizzed out. Under Weiyun¡¯s shocked gaze, all these methods were directed at her. This was something she had not expected. In her mind, shouldn¡¯t lu Qing¡¯s methods be the ones to deal with her giant water sword and her attacks that were charging toward him? After that, the two of them would fight each other with their techniques. When they reached a certain level, she would be able to gain the upper hand by relying on the deep accumulation of her Dharma power over the years. She would then try to defeat Lu Qing. If he couldn¡¯t gain an advantage, then he would just find an opportunity to leave. However, why did Lu Qing not play by the rules? Those moves were all aimed at him, so what would he do about the giant water swords that filled the sky? That would mean that all of them would hit Lu Qing! Was he really that confident in the gray armor on the Dragon¡¯s body? No matter what, he was only at the nascent Soul Stage. Could he really withstand the hundreds of giant water swords that he had summoned in his Dharma form? Weiyun didn¡¯t believe it! Now that things had come to this, she had no other way out. She just had to go! She was the first to hit her opponent. She watched as the hundreds of water swords slashed at the Dragon. However, half of them missed. She could not believe her eyes! She had clearly seen that the giant water swords had hit their target. Lu Qing and his giant dragon were there. They did not even move much. However, many of the giant swords passed through his body as if there was nothing there. Of course, there were still some giant water swords that successfully hit. However, after the damage was reduced by half, the remaining attacks still managed to shake the giant grey dragon, but there were no signs of it being broken. If all of the water swords hit him, he might really be broken. However, it was clear that the few things they had were not enough to break through Lu Qing¡¯s heavensguard destiny spell. After activating the illusory space, he had a 50% chance of dodging attacks. In addition to the fate guarding sky technique, Lu Qing could not be bothered to exchange blows with Wei Yun. He would be done with just taking the attacks head-on. Now, Lu Qing had withstood it, and it was Weiyun¡¯s turn to withstand his methods. ¡ª- 4k finished Chapter 399 ? 399 Chapter 398-facing the Dharma In fact, Weiyun still had one more sword. This was the result of her main body, holding the immortal sword. The power of this sword was almost equivalent to the combination of all the previous water swords. If she had hit the Dragon Soul, she would have had a chance to break the gray armor. However, he missed. The ten thousand swords of sword control arrived, and so did the dozen roaring water dragons. She didn¡¯t have the heavensguard fate spell, nor did she have an illusory position. She didn¡¯t dare to take it on with her dharma body. This meant that she could not be like Lu Qing. She could not ignore the other party¡¯s attacks and only wanted to attack. She waved the immortal sword in her hand. It could be seen that Wei Yun also cultivated sword techniques. In her hands, the power of the Supreme-grade water element sword technique was quite impressive. The technique of using the sword to resist ten thousand swords, and the gray-white magic swords that she summoned were all cut down by her in the air. The dozen water dragons were all slashed apart before they could get close. This was an experience he had gained from Chen man¡¯s failure. Back then, when Chen Man was first controlled by the ice world, the Water Dragon had gotten close to him and was frozen by it. The short period of freezing made Chen Man lose all chance to fight back. What followed next was an endless, non-stop attack, constantly strengthening the effect of the ice, and finally, he was killed. She did not dare to let the water cover her and give Lu Qing a chance. After cutting through the water dragons and flying swords, she immediately leaped up to avoid being affected by the water dragons. As expected, the water quickly froze. Good thing I dodged it quickly. Just as such a thought rose in his heart, Weiyun suddenly realized that Lu Qing was no longer in front of him. She immediately became extremely vigilant-this ability to walk in the void was no longer a secret. In an instant, she performed a sword dance. When she felt a huge sense of threat behind her, she was extremely glad that her decision was correct. This force was too powerful. The moment she turned around, she was faced with the magnificent golden light that filled her eyes. Under the direct hit, Wei Yun¡¯s sword dance was almost forced open. This was really a little shocking. In the past, Lu Qing¡¯s methods could indeed threaten Dharma adepts. However, in reality, his power level had not reached the Dharma stage. When Wei Yun was charging, it was relatively easy for him to slash through the swords and defend against the ten thousand swords, and to slash through the Water Dragon. The scariest thing about Lu Qing was that he attacked continuously. Once he was stuck to someone, he could not escape from his attacks. Another reason was that the special effects of these methods were simply too annoying. However, this time, the ash-gray Dragon¡¯s lunge, which was covered in golden light, made her feel the pressure of a head-on collision. This move had truly reached the power equivalent to the Dharma plane. However, she calmed down after the initial shock. This move should be the one that Lu Qing used to get rid of Chen man¡¯s clone in an instant. This method was indeed powerful, but it shouldn¡¯t be used too frequently. Otherwise, what were they waiting for? No Dharma power was Lu Qing¡¯s match when the attacks were so concentrated. Weiyun was right. Lu Qing could not use this technique in such a concentrated manner. This move was essentially the only magical power he had that had a direct attack effect, which was the ¡®great might Sky Dragon¡¯. He really couldn¡¯t smash this divine power several times in a short period of time. It wasn¡¯t that it consumed a lot of energy, but it was mainly because after the divine power was used, it could only be used again after a period of time. But it did not matter. Old ancestor Lu had many tricks up his sleeve. Just as Wei Yun managed to block the big Dragon¡¯s heavenly might and heaved a sigh of relief, there was a sudden movement behind him! It was very close! The void energy from the voidwalk exploded directly behind her! The sword dance that was already on the verge of breaking was instantly forced to a stop due to the void energy¡¯s annihilation and corrosion, causing the power to flow unsteadily. However, at this moment, Weiyun had no time to do anything. Lu Qing¡¯s actual body had already appeared behind her ¡­ To be more precise, it was the back of her head. At that moment, Lu Qing had used the technique of walking through the void to bring the giant grey Phoenix Dragon behind Weiyun and attacked him with the Dragon¡¯s heavenly might. He did not care whether the big Dragon¡¯s heavenly might could directly destroy Weiyun¡¯s defense. If he succeeded, that would be great. He would be able to declare his victory in this battle. And even if it didn¡¯t work, he still had a backup plan. As the Dragon Soul brought with it the might of the great dragon and pounced forward to collide head-on with the sword dance, Lu Qing also activated void walk. This time, he was the only one who took action. He didn¡¯t bring the Dragon Soul along. He had not reached the Dharma stage, so he could not display his dharma body. After breaking away from the gigantic Dragon Soul, Lu Qing was a small dot compared to Grandmaster Weiyun¡¯s dharma body. In comparison, he might not even be as big as a grain of rice. Even so, Lu Qing still did not turn back. Of course, this was under the premise that it was built around his main body, the protection of the Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation technique, and the effect of the illusory space was also on him. The power of the transcendence body created a huge resistance when Lu Qing got close to it. It tried to push him away. However, things would not be that easy. These powers were all blocked by the heavensguard fate spell. It was only the original repelling force of the Dharma body. Lu Qing was not threatened. The golden-white holy sword was held in his hand, and he suddenly slashed forward. This time, he used three techniques-¡®heaven-cleaving¡¯,¡¯ void explosion¡¯, and ¡®seed of creation¡¯. Logically speaking, moves from three different systems could not display their power at the same time under a single sword. However, with the very high Scripture, the impossible became possible. The sky-breaking sword had the characteristic of cutting through everything. It directly tore a hole at the back of Weiyun¡¯s neck. This wound, in the shape of a normal person, was extremely large. However, if it was on a Dharma idol, it was nothing compared to Weiyun¡¯s huge body. This was the scariness of a dharma body. Lu Qing¡¯s techniques were considered very powerful among the nascent soul realm cultivators. However, as long as one did not grasp the power of the Dharma plane, they would not be able to increase their power level and have a massive body. To cultivators who had displayed the body of the Dharma plane, all injuries were insignificant. In essence, the reason why Lu Qing was able to fight against a Dharma adept was because he had combined the Dragon Soul and the heavensguard fate technique to create the giant gray Dragon. He had obtained the same method of gigantification. He could magnify a large number of attack methods to the point where they could threaten a Dharma adept¡¯s body. Lu Qing¡¯s sneak attack did not have the amplification effect. Logically speaking, even though it had broken through the defense of the Dharma idol, the damage it could cause was too limited. However, with the ¡®heaven splitter¡¯, the power of the void that poured in from the cut was a different matter. This power exploded violently in the body of the transcendence body, and its annihilative nature was suddenly displayed. Weiyun immediately felt that his dharma body had become somewhat unstable. No matter how strong the fortress was, it would not be able to resist a situation where it was broken from the inside. Especially the annihilation attribute. This thing was too terrifying. The body of a Dharma adept was essentially the nascent soul of a Dharma adept. It was the result of a Dharma adept¡¯s full power and growth. It contained the core power of a cultivator. This power might not be very strong, but it was a seed, the foundation to move the spiritual Qi in the outside world. It was precise and highly condensed. However, the power of the void did not care about this. No matter how precise or highly condensed it was, as long as it came into contact with the power, nothing would work and it would be annihilated! Of course, this move also had a similar situation to the previous heaven splitting sword. Although the obliteration effect was effective inside the transcendence body and destroyed the stability of the transcendence body, the power was still too little for the massive transcendence body. The things that could be obliterated were limited. Weiyun gathered the power in his body to encircle and suppress this illusionary force. At the same time, he quickly formed several huge water swords and slashed them toward Lu Qing from behind. Although he was also protected by the ¡®heavensguard fate spell¡¯, Lu Qing still did not want to use his own body to take on Weiyun¡¯s attack. He activated void walk and immediately changed his position. He arrived on top of the Dragon soul¡¯s head and fused with it. The Dragon soul¡¯s movements did not slow down at all throughout the entire process. It continued to bite and tear at Weiyun. Wei Yun could only deal with the situation on one side. He slashed the body of the giant grey-armored dragon with his sword, creating many wounds. Then, he endured the burning of the gray flames and the biting of the giant dragon. In addition, Lu Qing continued to cast some spell techniques, such as falling star, ice spear, and freezing. He used the strengthening of the ice world to attack Wei Yun wildly. This battle was still going as Lu Qing had hoped. It was dragged into a battle of attrition. Weiyun had a hard time dealing with it. She was already careful enough to avoid being accidentally frozen by the ice realm and Lu Qing¡¯s water and ice element spell techniques. If that happened, she would not be able to fight back at all. However, it was still not an easy task to deal with the attack. She had to be 120% vigilant. At the same time, she also had to think of a way to resolve the void energy in her body. However, in the process, she gradually felt that something was wrong. Why was the void energy in his body increasing? Not only was the amount of void energy increasing, but it also seemed to be coming from many different cores. This was ridiculous! As the power of the void became more and more intense, Weiyun could clearly feel that his dharma body was becoming very unstable. More importantly, this thing was expanding exponentially. In the beginning, that bit of void energy, even if it expanded by ten times or a hundred times, was actually only that little bit in comparison. However, after it had expanded by a hundred times, it had expanded by another hundred times. It was a level that she could not ignore. If it expanded by two or three times, it would directly become a burden that it could not bear! She was not able to focus on solving the problem in her body. She was still under great pressure from Lu Qing and the Dragon Soul! When her dharma body became unstable and showed signs of collapse, it also became more difficult for her to deal with the threats from Lu Qing and the Dragon Soul outside. She could not even fight back. When Lu Qing used more of his techniques to hit her directly, this further accelerated the destructive power of the void in her body. With the two overlapping, Weiyun was already feeling great panic. If this continued, he would definitely lose! She had already tried her best to overestimate Lu Qing¡¯s combat strength. However, in this face to face battle where he was fully prepared, she had not expected that she would still be crushed even though she had not done anything wrong in that aspect. The only difference between her and Chen Man was that her strength attribute wasn¡¯t restricted, and her accumulation was deeper, so she could last longer. However, on the whole, there was not much of a difference. She was just being beaten up the entire time. That little bit of resistance did not pose any direct threat to Lu Qing. She gritted her teeth and unleashed all her power in an attempt to push Lu Qing back. He couldn¡¯t win and had to run. ¡°You only want to run now, is it too late?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang in her ears again. Weiyun, who had just pulled a little distance away, suddenly stopped. The void power in his body exploded in an even crazier and more difficult-to-stop way. The seed had finally grown big enough, and it exploded in her dharma body. The ¡®sky-breaking¡¯ sword opened a hole, and the power of the void had the property of annihilation. The ¡®seed of creation¡¯ was used as a bomb. This set of combo attacks finally produced the effect that Lu Qing had expected. The seed of creation, in Weiyun¡¯s dharma body, was constantly absorbing Weiyun¡¯s power and transforming it into the Taishang true energy. It also displayed the characteristics of the power of the void, destroying the Dharma and strengthening itself at the same time. During this process, unless it was snuffed out at the very beginning, once the seed had grown to a certain extent, no one would be able to reverse the situation. When the seed grew to its limit, it exploded instantly. All the converted power exploded at the same time and displayed the characteristics of annihilation. In an instant, it had already destroyed Weiyun¡¯s already very unstable dharma body. She was no longer able to maintain her huge dharma body. The giant dissipated and was destroyed in mid-air. A tiny woman wrapped in a dark purple Power fell from the sky. The destruction of a dharma body was a heavy blow to a Dharma adept. She had already lost her ability to fight, and had even fallen into a state of unconsciousness. If no one cared, just the void energy surrounding her would eventually take her life. The giant grey dragon that was flying over opened its mouth wide and swallowed Weiyun. Although he hadn¡¯t thought of what to do next, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem to capture him alive. Chapter 400 ? 400 Chapter 399 captive This time, Yunxiao sect had truly suffered heavy losses. In fact, only two people had died. This included Weiyun. Lu Qing did not really kill her. Other than Weiyun, there was also a Yunxiao sect operator who was captured alive. At that time, Lu mingchao was about to give chase but was stopped by Lu Qing. She did not manage to go out. However, Lu Qing had sent another capable assistant to handle this matter. His clone. Ten years ago, when Lu Qing broke through the defense line at the great river, he had personally killed a nascent soul realm cultivator from the Wei Kingdom. Using the cultivator¡¯s physical body and remnant soul as materials, Lu Qing used the void Spirit manual, which he had only just mastered, to create a clone. If Chen Man could create a clone, then he, who had a perfect grasp of the void Spirit chart, could naturally create one as well. This clone did not play much of a role in the battle. Lu Qing had hidden it as a backup plan. In the past ten years, Lu Qing¡¯s actual body had been hiding on Yuyan mountain to cultivate. Although he still had plenty of options to exchange for resurrection, he would not choose to waste them if it was not necessary. His clones were hidden in the dark. They acted according to his or Lu chaoxi¡¯s orders and moved around the country of Yan. Of course, a clone was not as strong as the main body. There was no dragon Soul, no divine power, and his combat power had dropped sharply. But even if it was reduced by a large wave, it was still very strong. At the very least, Lu Qing¡¯s clone did not have any weaknesses that Chen man¡¯s clone had. That guy¡¯s clone was as fragile as paper. Lu Qing¡¯s clone was actually the same. However, the difference was that Lu Qing also had the ¡®heaven guarding life technique¡¯. This was not a magical power. The clone that Lu Qing created would naturally use it. With such a top-notch defensive spell technique, the clone¡¯s chances of survival were already very high. The other spells were basically the same. For example, the combination of the creation book¡¯s ability and the rising star technique could also allow Lu Qing¡¯s clone to have an almost endless supply of true essence. Of course, even with all these, a Dragon Soul that wasn¡¯t bound to itself couldn¡¯t be enlarged, and without magical powers, it lacked strengthening methods. As a result, it was still unlikely for the clone to fight against an opponent at the materialization realm. However, Lu Qing was invincible against those below the materialization realm, even if he was just a clone. If not for the fact that the nascent soul realm cultivators from Yunxiao sect were smart enough to split up and not gather together, they would have been wiped out by Lu Qing¡¯s clone. Of course, even so, they suffered heavy losses. The nascent soul cultivator who was captured was none other than han xuzi, the sect master of Yunxiao sect. The sect head and the sect¡¯s strongest combat power, Grandmaster Wei Yun, were captured together. This matter was simply earth-shattering. Everyone in the Yunxiao sect was dumbfounded. They did not know how to deal with this matter. Of course, no matter how they dealt with it, there was one thing they could not do-start a war with the Imperial court. Before this, there were many people clamoring to stop Lu Qing from breaking through to the materialization realm and to kick the Lu clan off the throne. However, when the sect leader and Grandmaster Weiyun were captured by Lu Qingquan in a battle outside the Yan city gate, no matter how fierce the Hawk faction was, they did not say such words anymore. Yunxiao sect definitely had an overall advantage in terms of size to the Imperial court. However, this kind of overall advantage was not worth a fart in the face of the lack of top-notch combat power and Lu Qing¡¯s abilities, which had surpassed the Dharma plane. To put it bluntly, it was no longer a matter of whether they could go to the Imperial court or the Lu clan to cause trouble. If they wanted to, Lu Qing could personally lead the Army and block the entire Yunxiao sect on Yunxiao mountain. Relying on the cloud heaven mountain, a Grade 6 spiritual vein, and a large number of nascent soul cultivators, they might be able to hold the mountain for a while. However, as time dragged on, the mountain Gate would definitely be broken, and everything would be over. However, they had always been the leaders of the number one sect in the country of Yan. It was not easy for them to change their mindset so quickly. They did not immediately send any effective measures to the Imperial court. They only asked if there was a misunderstanding and if they could release Weiyun and han xuzi. That was impossible. Not only did this behavior not have any effect, but it also caused Yunxiao sect¡¯s authority in the country of Yan to be further lost. The Imperial court did not even bother with them and immediately issued a notice, requesting Yunxiao sect cultivators everywhere to immediately report to the local authorities and restrict their movements while waiting for the next order. Otherwise, they would be charged with treason. The same notice was even sent to the Yunxiao sect¡¯s headquarters, which was Yunxiao mountain. This was rude and terrible, but what could they do in the Yan Kingdom? They didn¡¯t dare to start a war, but it wasn¡¯t quite possible to imprison all of them. Both parties started negotiations. In the end, the Imperial court took a step back, but they at least requested Yunxiao sect to shrink their forces and all Yunxiao sect cultivators were not allowed to leave Wuzhou, Xing Zhou, and Jinzhou. As for the next step ¡­ Let¡¯s talk slowly. ¡­¡­ As for how to deal with the two captives, it was actually a very troublesome matter. Lu Qing had thought about it for a while, but he could not make a decision quickly. The simplest way was to kill the two of them. In that case, Yunxiao sect would lose their two strongest experts and leaders and would definitely be greatly shaken. At the same time, it should not be a problem for the Imperial court to suppress Yunxiao sect with Lu Qing around. But the price was that a civil war was inevitable. He could win, but what he would win was a completely different matter. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Lu Qing did not want to make the Yan Kingdom suffer. Moreover, if he really killed these two people, he would also feel that it was a pity. In this world, there were only a few experts who could reach the Dharma plane. Killing one meant losing one. It would take years to cultivate a new one. Even though Lu Qing had the system, which could greatly increase the speed at which he could nurture the clan¡¯s cultivators, it was still a huge headache for him to nurture them to the Dharma stage. Who knew how many years it would take and how many resources would be invested? Of course, he still had to do this. Lu Qing was looking forward to seeing his sons and daughters in the clan reach the Dharma plane. Not to mention how much she would contribute to the clan, Lu Qing¡¯s desire to see his son succeed in life alone was enough to motivate her to help her children. However, before that, it would be great to have another Dharma adept as an ally. It would be even better if this materialization was obedient enough. Of course, to make Weiyun listen to him obediently, it was a difficult task for him. However, there was no need to do it now. When he broke through to the Dharma stage, his strength would have a huge leap. Then, even if Weiyun wanted to disobey, he would have no choice. Even if this woman still could not recognize the truth by then, Lu Qing still had a last resort. ¡ª- I¡¯ll update one chapter first and add another tomorrow. Chapter 401 ? 401 The place of Dharma power breakthrough Lu Qing¡¯s so-called last resort was the virtual spirit manual. By the time he broke through to the Dharma stage, his attainments in the void Spirit manual would not be bad. If he really reached that stage, he would have to kill people. Lu Qing could also use Weiyun¡¯s physical body and spirit to create a Dharma-level avatar. However, the ethereal spirit chart could only grant a doppelganger an ability equivalent to his own. The other clones could only use the power of their original attributes. At that time, he would give up the previous clone and give Wei Yun¡¯s corpse and soul to make a clone. With the power of the Taishang Scripture, his combat power would probably be even stronger than when Wei Yun was alive. However, Lu Qing did not wish to do that. He wasn¡¯t Chen Man. Firstly, he wasn¡¯t that evil. Secondly, if he made a clone, it would be completely different from a living person. A clone wouldn¡¯t have any growth potential. Did Weiyun still have room for growth? That was for sure. Although she was probably over 800 years old, for a Dharma adept, this wasn¡¯t too old. Furthermore, in the entire world of cultivation, Dharma was the highest level. To be able to cultivate to the highest level, Weiyun¡¯s talent and comprehension had to be respected and acknowledged. Lu Qing had a vague feeling that the world would change in the future. It would be best if he could have one more helper. Han xuzi was the same. ¡­¡­ Since Lu Qing had decided to break through to the materialization realm first before dealing with the two captives, he had another thing to do before he officially found a place to break through. Let¡¯s settle the two of them first. Han xuzi was easy to deal with, but the key was Weiyun. Lu Qing thought about it. He had used up the three-day exchange option this time. In a situation where he could only live for three days, he really had no way of moving Weiyun to a place that was too far away. In that case, he might as well do it in Yan city. Weiyun had yet to recover from his injuries. Lu Qing placed the unconscious Dharma adept somewhere in the palace and set up a tight formation. The outermost layer was, of course, to prevent others from approaching. Once he got close, he would trigger the attack of the formation and sound the alarm. Lu Qing¡¯s current level of formation techniques had already increased tremendously. A hundred years ago, before he ¡®died¡¯, he wasn¡¯t an array master. But now, in this country, there were few who were more outstanding than him in the field of formations. The immemorial inheritances that he had fused with more or less had some content in this aspect. And through some exchange options, he could easily raise his array skill level to a considerable level. Formations were a very broad term that included many things. For example, a sealing formation. The protective formations that were set up on the outside were only one aspect. The core was actually the sealing formation that was set up around Weiyun. Taking advantage of Weiyun¡¯s weak state, this sealing formation could ensure that even if she woke up, as long as she had not recovered, there was no way to break through it. Even if she recovered to her peak, it would not be that easy. Even though the formation that Lu Qing had set up had not reached the materialization realm, it was not that easy to crack with the unique attributes of the Grand Supreme true vitality. More importantly, it was easier said than done to recover to his peak state in the sealing formation. His Dharma had been destroyed. Such an injury was definitely a serious one for Weiyun. Even with sufficient pills and a good environment, it would take a long time to recuperate, let alone in this sealing array. Did he think that the Lu family would provide Weiyun with pills? They didn¡¯t even have food to eat! Of course, even if this was the case, there were still some areas that could not be guaranteed. After all, to imprison a Dharma plane cultivator, one could never be too careful. Therefore, Lu Qing made another guarantee. He used the creation book¡¯s technique to tamper with the seal formation. Lu Qing had set up a few seeds of creation here. These creation bells were gentle in nature, but their characteristics were still terrifying. They would continue to absorb power from Weiyun¡¯s body. It was very likely that the next situation would be that the bell of destiny would immediately steal Weiyun¡¯s strength after he had spent some time recovering through the seal and his own abilities as a Dharma adept. Under the multiple layers of protection, it almost cut off the possibility of Weiyun being able to escape on his own. As for the outside, it was guarded by a formation and the power of the entire imperial court. It would be extremely difficult for anyone to rescue her. After making all the necessary arrangements, Lu Qing did not have much time left to resurrect himself. At this moment, it was time for him to officially start his breakthrough. A large amount of materials were divided into many storage bags. The Dragon Soul swallowed them all in one gulp. Then, Lu Qing activated the teleportation and returned to Yuyan mountain. After that, the Lu clan announced once again that patriarch Lu Qing had officially begun his breakthrough. Yan city was sealed off, and everyone¡¯s entry and exit were under control. Although it was not completely cut off from the city¡¯s communication with the outside world, there were so many people living here after all. However, it had become extremely difficult to leave and enter the city. Furthermore, the entire great formation of Yan city was maintained in a semi-activated state. Although it consumed a lot of energy, it would be activated immediately if there were any special circumstances. On the other hand, the old nest of the Lu clan, which was Yuyan mountain, was more normal. The Lu clan members on Yuyan mountain and the core industries set up in the surrounding areas were all operating as usual. These were the two locations where Lu Qing was most likely to make a breakthrough. Most of them thought that Lu Qing should be in Yan city. On one hand, with the previous lesson, a Dharma adept had been defeated and captured alive. With this living example placed here, no one would dare to cause trouble again. On the other hand, a Dharma plane cultivator needed a huge amount of spiritual Qi from the outside world to break through. Only the natural level six spiritual vein under Yan city could provide that. Of course, there were also a very, very small number of people who might think that the Lu clan was trying to cover up and that Lu Qing might be making a breakthrough in his own lair, which was Yuyan mountain. However, Lu Qing was nowhere to be found. He was in the East Sea. The location of the breakthrough and the vast amount of spiritual energy required for the breakthrough were all necessary conditions for other Dharma adepts to break through. However, for him, these were not necessary. The system provided him with an almost unlimited amount of Reiki. Even if he was in a place where there was almost no Reiki, he could cultivate and break through normally without any influence. The eastern sea was the place he had chosen. Here, he did not need to be resurrected. As a 6-star family, he could move freely in the state. The coastal and coastal waters were considered the state¡¯s territory. ¡ª- There was another chapter of 4k later, posted before 2:00. Chapter 402 ? 402 Form the Dharma first! Lu Qing had chosen a certain spot at the bottom of the sea near the East China Sea as the location for his breakthrough. There was only one main reason: No one would have thought of it. This place didn¡¯t even have a level-one Spirit Meridian. It wasn¡¯t near the shipping route, there weren¡¯t any resources, and no fishing boats or people would come here. This area of the sea seemed to be relatively barren. Only some ordinary sea creatures lived in this area. Even the intelligent sea tribes, sea demons, and sea beasts would not run here. Lu Qing did not choose this place to make a breakthrough on the spur of the moment. In fact, he had been searching for a suitable place to break through since ten years ago. He had been monitoring this place for more than eight years. Lu Qing only chose to make a breakthrough there after he had confirmed that there was no danger there. Of course, there would still be some necessary arrangements. For example, Lu Qing had set up a few formations in the area to ensure safety and to conceal the aura of a breakthrough. His clone would also lurk nearby to protect him when he made a breakthrough. A Guardian who could be said to be invincible in the Yuanying stage was enough to deal with most unexpected situations. Unless it could kill a Dharma-level opponent, the clone would not be able to fight against it. However, in this world, the number of Dharma laksana level cultivators could not be counted on two hands, but they were all at least important figures. The probability of finding Lu Qing through the formation after strolling all the way here was too low. He could guarantee that no one would know that he had come here to break through. After entering the formation and activating the concealment and protection effects, he took out the materials one by one and began his own breakthrough. ¡­¡­ The Dharma plane was the last step of the second major stage of the road of cultivation. Condense power and build a power core in the body to form the Golden core; The transformation of the Aurous core, the integration of essence, Qi, and spirit, the formation of the nascent soul, and the formation of another self; The nascent soul would grow gradually and reach a certain limit. From then on, it would not only provide power within the body but could also be manifested outside. It could even replace the physical body and form a powerful combat force. That was the Dharma form. From the original infant stage level 1 to the peak of level 9, the process was like a baby growing into an adult. At the first level, he was like a newborn baby. In the middle stage, he would be like a grown child. Although he had grown a lot, he still had his childishness. Late stage or even peak stage Yuanying, if it was released or could be seen by people, then there was almost no difference between them and the cultivator, except that the Yuanying was a body of pure energy and very fragile. As for the materialization realm, it was a leap in another direction. The first step Lu Qing had to take was to extract his nascent soul from his dantian and fuse it with his physical body. He would then further Polish and solidify his spirit, true essence, and physical body. This step was not too dangerous. As long as he was at the peak of the original level and had polished his own cultivation and realm more completely, he would not encounter too many difficulties. However, this step would be time-consuming. Moreover, this was a step where there was no turning back. This first step was essentially the preliminary preparation for the formation of the Dharma, and it was irreversible. Lu Qing spent four months to complete this step. At this moment, the nascent soul in his dantian had disappeared. His soul, body, and nascent soul, which represented the source of his power, were all mixed together. In other words, his physical body and nascent soul were no longer different. They were both fused together. And the next step would start to be risky. A large amount of spiritual energy from the outside world-in fact, it was provided by the system-was absorbed by his body. This speed was more than ten times that of ordinary cultivation. In theory, such a huge force was not a big problem in a short time, but if it could last for a long time, even a cultivator at the peak of the Yuanying stage would not be able to withstand it and would explode. However, there was no problem with Lu Qing¡¯s current state. The complete combination of his nascent soul and physical body had increased his endurance by many times. This was the initial form of the Dharma power. Without this kind of endurance, how could a Dharma adept display their indomitable dharma body to fight? However, as the amount of energy within his body exceeded his limit by many times, the characteristic of an arrow fired from a bow never turning back was once again revealed. At this point, there was no room for regret in the process of a nascent soul cultivator breaking through to the materialization realm. If he failed, such a huge power would burst out. It was definitely not something that a cultivator could withstand. In fact, a large number of treasures that could assist in breaking through were helping to do this: It would help the cultivator to better control this power, allowing this power to stay in the body obediently, allowing the cultivator to mobilize it and not cause any trouble. This step was to continuously absorb power from the outside world. In essence, it was to lay a solid foundation for the transcendence body until it reached a certain baseline. It was a ¡®baseline¡¯, but the standard was very, very high. It was so high that most cultivators couldn¡¯t hold on when they were still far from this baseline. In fact, this was also the biggest difficulty. Before reaching the baseline of the formation of the Dharma body, all the nascent soul cultivators who were not prepared enough and had insufficient strength would fail here. For those who had the means to save their lives, the treasures they prepared were reliable enough, and the depth of their strength training was not high enough, they might be able to use external forces to guide out most of their strength in the event of failure, thus saving their lives. But even so, after such a failure, the body and the nascent soul would suffer irreversible damage. This would cause cultivators to never have the chance to break through again. To Lu Qing, this was not a problem. He didn¡¯t feel much pressure, but as time passed, he felt more and more power being drawn into his body and tempering his unformed dharma body. Due to the special characteristics of the Scripture of supremacy and the primordial sacred body, Lu Qing¡¯s speed of absorbing energy from the outside world was much faster than that of ordinary cultivators. In addition, the system provided an almost unlimited supply of spiritual energy, so the speed would be even faster. According to Lu Qing¡¯s various records, especially the information that li Shiwen had gathered when he was preparing to break through to the materialization realm, Lu Qing could see that this step would probably take a year and a month to complete. But in fact, only three months after he started this step, he had already tempered the rough dharma body to the standard line. In theory, Lu Qing could start the next step at this moment, which was the final step of forming the Dharma. All the power contained in the Dharma body was unleashed in an orderly and controlled manner. In the end, the rough shape of the Dharma body would become a real dharma body that could support heaven and earth. Of course, the danger of this step was also very high. Many nascent soul cultivators could only contain so much power in their bodies, and that was the limit. To explode again? A burst that had to be controlled? He really couldn¡¯t control himself. The remaining half, who were well-prepared, would usually fall at this step. Lu Qing did not think that he would have this problem. If he was still able to do it with ease when he had reached the baseline, then it would not be too much of a problem to unleash and explode. However, he had already thought of this before. If he had a super divine-grade cultivation technique like the ¡®Taishang Scripture¡¯ and a super top-grade talent like the ¡®primordial sacred body¡¯, which was the fusion of many top-grade spiritual roots and spiritual bodies, he would only have the strength of an ordinary nascent soul cultivator. It would be too embarrassing. He didn¡¯t plan to burst out and form a Dharmakaya at this time. Since he still had a lot of energy left, Lu Qing was prepared to take this opportunity to make his magical body more solid. This would definitely be very beneficial for his future. Therefore, he continued to gather his strength and was prepared to attempt a breakthrough when he felt slightly strained. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t push himself too far. If he played too much and lost control of himself in the end, it would be a big joke. ¡­¡­ While Lu Qing was making his Dharma form breakthrough in an isolated place in the East Sea, something happened in the Qi Kingdom in the South. In the capital of the state of Qi, which was the capital of Ji Province, cui zaiwen, the Minister of the great Qi, left the country on a Flying Horse carriage with an undisguised gloomy face. The king of the Qi Kingdom, the Kong family, had essentially relied on many aristocratic families to control the Qi Kingdom. Compared with the political situation of the Yan Kingdom, although there were some sects and local cultivation forces in various places, in general, these sects and small forces had to obey the Imperial court of the great Qi Kingdom. The Imperial court, on the other hand, was controlled by the aristocratic families. This was similar to the Yan Kingdom during the Li Dynasty. In the Li Dynasty, other than Yunxiao sect¡¯s great influence, the Imperial court was basically run by Zhao, Zhang, Mo, and the other four families under the Li family¡¯s leadership. In the state of Qi, the Royal Kong family was almost like the king of the state on paper. The real power was in the major families under them, who almost completely controlled the state affairs. Among these aristocratic families, the most prominent one was naturally the cui family. The most important factor was that they had a fa Xiang in their family. Ten years ago, cui Qing died on the front line of Wei State. This was a bolt out of the blue for Qi state and the cui family. Cui zaiwen was the clan head of cui clan and the spokesperson of cui Qing. After cui Qing¡¯s death 10 years ago, he had become the real power-holder of cui clan. In the past ten years, he had exhausted all his efforts to maintain the authority of the cui family in Qi. Although it was not as powerful as before, under his leadership, it was still the largest aristocratic family in Qi state. Most importantly, as the commander of Da Qi, after Da Qi¡¯s military had suffered a huge loss, he had also worked hard to maintain the interests of Da Qi as a whole. With cui Qing¡¯s death, the surrounding jackals had no more worries and became impatient. It was the same for their old rival, the Wei State. The agreement between them and great Yan state had clearly stated that they were not allowed to invade Qi state on a large scale, especially those cultivators above the nascent soul realm. However, it was impossible for the Wei Kingdom to be so well-behaved. They were still at the border, constantly stirring up trouble and nibbling away. In the war ten years ago, because of the demonic uprising, they had suffered more losses than the Qi state, except for the fact that their Dharma idol was not killed. Otherwise, they would have been more aggressive in their invasion of the Qi state in the past ten years. As for Great Yan, although they restrained Wei, it didn¡¯t mean that they were good people. The Yan Kingdom was using Yuzhou and half of Qingzhou as a springboard to invade the territory of the DA Qi Kingdom. In the past, they had only taken half of Qingzhou from the Wei Kingdom, and the other half was in the hands of the Qi Kingdom. But now, the entire Qingzhou had fallen into the hands of the Yan Kingdom. The Wu country in the South, even if it did not have a direct border with them, was still eyeing them covetously. In the past ten years, the Qi state had suffered countless losses in the cross-sea trade, and had lost an unknown amount of profits. These things made cui zaiwen, the overseer, exhausted and angry. Of course, he knew that the root of all this was the loss of the Qi state¡¯s only Dharma laksana. The solution to this problem was simple-create a new Dharma idol, and everything else would be much easier. In his opinion, he was the only one who could be chosen. He was at the peak of the original level and his accumulation was not too bad. It was indeed a little risky to make a Dharma breakthrough now, but as long as the entire country supported him, there was still a chance of success. He was willing to take a gamble. If 20 million wasn¡¯t enough, they would use 40 million! Under the immense sense of danger, he felt that he could not delay any longer. These ten years should have been the time for the Qi state to recuperate after the war. However, ten years had passed, and they had not recovered their strength. Instead, they had become weaker and weaker. However, the feedback he received from the various influential families of Qi state made him extremely disappointed. They didn¡¯t say it out loud, and even verbally supported his breakthrough, but when it came to specific benefits, they all changed the subject. The cui family might be strong, but they couldn¡¯t provide for the huge resource shortage by themselves. Many aristocratic families, including the Royal Kong family, were not willing to take out many things. This made him extremely angry! He could understand the thoughts of these aristocratic families: It was not easy for the cui family¡¯s Dharma laksana to die. Now that everyone can be on equal footing, isn¡¯t supporting you, cui zaiwen, to become the new Dharma laksana the same as inviting another great Buddha over your head? However, wasn¡¯t the fact that the Qi Kingdom didn¡¯t have a Dharma power more important? At this time, they were still thinking about the internal power struggle. Would they have a good life after the Qi state was completely devoured in the future? In his opinion, he was already ready to risk his life to break through to the materialization realm, but these people were holding him back! ¡°Stupid pig!¡± Sitting in the carriage, he cursed out in exasperation. Today was the last time he was in front of the Emperor and had a discussion with the representatives of the various aristocratic families. The final result still left him extremely disappointed. As a result, he left Jidu in anger and prepared to return to his hometown, East Province. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do anything just because you don¡¯t support me?¡± That was what he thought in his mind. He had once hesitated. The secret place in the East continent was extremely evil and not a good place, but it was also his last chance to break through. As for what would happen then, cui zaiwen could not care less. No matter what, he had to become a Dharma adept first! ¡ª- It was a little late, but he had finished it! Chapter 403 ? 403 Three-headed evil spirit The eastern sun City was finished. The people of Wei, in particular, had a deeper understanding of this. After the disaster ten years ago, the entire Wei country had a new understanding of the demonic uprising. If Zheng Yu and Xia Cang had joined forces and returned when the demonic uprising had just started, they would have directly suppressed this matter in dizhou. Then, the great Wei would not have had so many people die. This time, the Qi Kingdom had received news that a demonic rebellion had broken out. Although it had not happened in the Wei Kingdom, great Wei¡¯s reaction had been very fast. Xia Cang came directly. Of course, the people of Qi Kingdom strongly opposed this. This was easy to understand. In their eyes, this was an excuse that the Wei Kingdom had used the devil uprising as an excuse. After all, according to the contract between them and great Yan, Xia Cang and Zheng Yu were not allowed to directly participate in the affairs of Qi state, for fear that Wei State would directly occupy great Qi state. However, the demonic uprising was a huge event, and it gave them an excuse to participate. Xia Cang¡¯s excuse of coming to resolve the demonic uprising was, of course, somewhat true. However, some of them wanted to take the opportunity to do something to Qi state. It was hard to say. Moreover, this timing was too sensitive. In the Yan Kingdom in the North, there was news of internal strife. Lu Qing was probably preparing for his Dharma power breakthrough. After Weiyun was defeated by Lu Qing, it was unknown if he was Dead or Alive. At the very least, he was imprisoned. This was a great opportunity! He didn¡¯t dare to go north to find trouble with the Yan Kingdom. They were not confident that they would be able to take down the Yan city before Lu Qing achieved a breakthrough. Furthermore, they were afraid that Lu Qing might pull another trick. Once Lu Qing had successfully broken through, they would be courting death if they advanced North. Now, it was a good opportunity to make a move on Qi state. From a diplomatic standpoint, the great Qi Kingdom was naturally strongly opposed to this. They said that they could resolve this demonic uprising, and they could extinguish the seeds of this demonic uprising. In fact, they did exactly that to dispel the Wei Kingdom¡¯s excuse. However, they did not succeed. The demonic uprising that had erupted in Dongyang County of the East continent had indeed been contained by the quick response of the Qi Kingdom. It had not spread to the outside world. However, the cultivators of the Qi state could not enter Dongyang County at all. This place was enveloped by a very evil power, as if it was the effect of a formation, but there were no traces of a formation. The cultivators of Qi state didn¡¯t dare to enter rashly. Although there were more than five Qi Yuanying stage cultivators who had arrived at the edge of Dongyang County city, they had also evaluated that by concentrating their forces at one point, they could open a short passage and enter it. However, there was one more thing to consider. This Dongyang City of the East continent was the cui family¡¯s residence. Although cui Qing had died, the cui family was still not weak. Including cui zaiwen, the Overlord of Da Qi who had just returned to his hometown not long ago, the cui family had at least three cultivators above Yuanying in Dongyang City. The three of them, including the family members of the cui family, were all gone. There were only two possibilities-what happened in Dongyang City could not be solved by three nascent soul realm cultivators, including cui zaiwen, who was at the peak of the nascent soul realm. Otherwise, this matter was simply caused by cui zaiwen and the others. In this way, the five nascent soul realm cultivators of Qi state who were surrounding Dongyang City did not dare to enter rashly. As long as one of these two situations really happened, then this matter was not something they could solve. At this point, they also realized that what had happened in Dongyang City was beyond the scope of the Qi Kingdom¡¯s ability to deal with. It just so happened that the state of Qi couldn¡¯t stop Xia Cang anymore, so Lao Ai could only pinch his nose and accept this matter. What else could he do? Xia Cang didn¡¯t bring a large group of people with him. After all, no matter what, this wasn¡¯t an invasion. He led an elite troop of about 100 people and entered the Qi state. Here, he and his subordinates were of course not welcomed. There was hostility and malice directed at them everywhere. However, he didn¡¯t care. The current Qi state had no way to make him stay. When they arrived outside Dongyang City, Xia Cang immediately felt that something was wrong. Ten years ago, he had fought against a sinister devil, and it was a great sinister devil at the Dharma plane. However, the power here was dense. It was somewhat similar to the abyss, but it was not completely the same. What the cultivators of Qi state could analyze, Xia Cang could also analyze. Furthermore, Xia Cang felt that Dongyang City was extremely dangerous even for Dharma adepts. Cui zaiwen had tried to break through to the materialization realm but failed. He had left Jidu in anger and returned to Dongyang City. He had also found out through his own intelligence system. Could it be that something had happened to this fellow when he had forcefully broken through to the materialization realm? If there was a problem during the breakthrough, he should have died. Thinking back to what had happened to Chen Man, he still didn¡¯t know why Chen Man had become a demon. But perhaps, cui zaiwen was in a similar situation? When he was forcefully breaking through to the materialization realm, he fell into bedevilment, resulting in this big problem? However, that was not right. If Lao Ai really had another Dharma plane cultivator, then the Qi Kingdom should not have the ability to control the demonic uprising in Dongyang City. When cui zaiwen, who had been possessed by the devil, rushed out, he could kill all the cultivators of Qi state outside and use them as blood sacrifices. The entire Devil¡¯s chaos would immediately spread out quickly. There was too little information. Xia Cang stayed outside Dongyang City for two or three days. After making preparations, he chose a day and entered the city without telling the Qi people. He was always conceited. Even if there were two or three Dharma plane demons in Dongyang City, he was confident that he could escape unscathed even if he couldn¡¯t deal with them. As for not telling the Qi people, the main reason was that he didn¡¯t trust the Qi people. However, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, two hours after he quietly broke through a hole and entered Eastern Sun City, everyone outside the city knew he had entered. The indomitable body of the Dharma aspect that he had displayed in the center of the city could not be hidden. In front of him was a giant ghost with three heads! That fellow had a terrifying appearance. The one on the left had the appearance of a wild man with disheveled hair and a face full of muscles and beards. He would occasionally open his big mouth to reveal terrifying fangs, and saliva would drip down from the corners of his mouth. The head on the right was a bird¡¯s head, while the one in the middle was the most terrifying. It was a ghost¡¯s head with a green face and two horns. Xia Cang really felt that he had jinxed it. Before he came in, he was still thinking that even if there were three people or monsters at the materialization realm, it would be fine. He could escape unscathed if he couldn¡¯t defeat them. In fact, he did not believe that there would be three of them. Back then, Chen Man had only managed to summon two Dharma-level demons despite the huge commotion he had caused. In the end, when he entered Dongyang City, he realized that everyone in the city seemed to be alive, but they were like walking corpses. Regardless of whether they were mortals or cultivators, they all obediently sat in their homes, but they did not move. It might be fine for cultivators, but for mortals, they would probably starve to death after such a long time. Indeed, the mortals in Eastern Sun City were all skin and bones from hunger. By normal standards, they would have starved to death long ago. However, they seemed to be alive. They just sat there in a daze, occasionally turning their protruding eyes and sticking out their tongues. Xia Cang had never seen such a strange atmosphere in his hundreds of years of life. This wasn¡¯t deviatory psychosis, as devilized people shouldn¡¯t look like this. This was more like a mayfly being possessed. Xia Cang explored the city for a while. Soon, he saw the only person walking on the street. Cui zaiwen. Xia Cang knew cui zaiwen. The two of them had even had a face-to-face exchange in the early years. In his impression, cui zaiwen was a determined and resilient person. His evaluation of cui zaiwen was quite high. Back then, his comment that ¡®the cui family has a worthy successor¡¯ had even spread. However, the cui zaiwen he saw in Dongyang City was completely different from what he remembered. At present, cui zaiwen¡¯s spirit and body were withered, just like those people in the city who were suspected to be possessed. The only difference was that there were white flames in his eyes, and he was walking toward Xia Cang with staggering steps. He should have been discovered. When the two of them appeared in each other¡¯s line of sight, they stopped. Xia Cang was still thinking if he could communicate with cui zaiwen, who seemed to be possessed. Regardless of whether this was cui zaiwen himself or the existence controlling his body, it was always best to be able to speak to him. However, before he could think of what to say, cui zaiwen had already roared and suddenly moved. He ran wildly towards him, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws like a zombie of the lowest level. With just a thought, Xia Cang released a force and sent cui zaiwen flying. Cui zaiwen¡¯s body, unable to withstand Xia Cang¡¯s power, broke into pieces in mid-air and fell to the ground. Even so, Xia Cang did not relax. Instead, he became even more vigilant. It was too abnormal! There was only one person who could move in the entire city, and this was the result? That was obviously impossible. Moreover, he was a Dharma laksana, so the true essence he could release with his will was a fatal force for most people. However, no matter what, cui zaiwen was also a peak Yuanying stage cultivator. Even if it was just a corpse here, its strength should still be there. It was impossible for it to be torn into pieces so easily. This was too ridiculous. With such an abnormal thing happening before his eyes, Xia Cang would definitely not dare to be careless. And the development of the matter was indeed as he had thought. Very quickly, there were changes. The pieces of cui zaiwen¡¯s body that were scattered on the ground were quickly pieced together under the control of some evil power. Moreover, three evil hollow souls of different shapes appeared behind him. Xia Cang immediately felt that something was amiss. The ¡®great Wei Warblade¡¯ appeared in his hand. He rushed forward and suddenly slashed, wanting to strike first to gain the upper hand. However, the resistance he faced this time was unprecedentedly intense. A gust of wind swept over, bringing with it an extremely sharp feeling, causing Xia Cang to feel pain. This was definitely an attack at the materialization realm. Otherwise, how could it have hurt him? The many magic tools he had on him, especially the armor he was wearing, came into effect immediately, blocking the damage. But at this moment, a flash of light suddenly appeared in the wind. A bolt of lightning, mixed with the strong wind, struck Xia Cang. The intense power was concentrated on his body and exploded, completely stopping his attack. Xia Cang, who had been blasted away by the explosive power of the lightning and the violent wind, had yet to adjust his condition in midair when he suddenly felt his head being smashed by a sledgehammer. It wasn¡¯t really a hammer that had hit him, but an attack that specifically targeted the spirit. The continuous attacks reminded Xia Cang of someone-Lu Qing. After that, many spells were cast by cui zaiwen, or rather, the three evil souls behind cui zaiwen, forcing Xia Cang, who was a Dharma power, to face many dangerous situations. In a short battle, the entire Urban area was blown to pieces. In this predicament, Xia Cang was unable to resist at all under normal circumstances. He could only unleash his own dharma body. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to even escape from such a continuous attack. As he unleashed his Dharma,¡¯cui zaiwen¡¯ also made his move. He also unleashed his Dharma. This Dharma idol was just like what was described earlier. It had a rotten body with three different heads. The general¡¯s Dharma power and the three Dharma powers fought fiercely, and Xia Cang was completely suppressed. He felt as if he was facing three Dharma-level opponents. His opponent¡¯s three heads were continuously casting three different elemental spell techniques, and he was exhausted from fighting back. Retreat in one piece? Hehe. Xia Cang could only hold the Wei Kingdom¡¯s war blade and retreat as he fought. In his heart, he quickly assessed his own condition. He could still hold on for the time being, but if the battle continued to drag on, he would eventually be unable to hold on. Just like how Chen Man and Wei Yun were defeated by Lu Qing in the past, he would also lose. Under such circumstances, he fought and retreated. In the process, he tried his best to find an opportunity to counterattack. There was no way out if they were to respond passively. The only way to solve the problem was to counterattack and find a way to defeat the opponent. This thought was the same as what Weiyun had thought when he was fighting against Lu Qing. However, everything came to an abrupt end when he left Eastern Sun City. He took a step back and left the vicinity of Dongyang City. Suddenly, Xia Cang felt his vision blur. There was nothing left. The three-headed apparition that had beaten him so hard that he couldn¡¯t even fight back just now had disappeared like a bubble. ¡ª- 4k He would endure it! Chapter 404 ? 404 Quickly invite Lu Qing over! Dongyang City was a big city and one of the best in the entire Qi state. It also had a level six spirit vein. However, even though it was large and many people lived there, the area that cultivators took up when they used their dharma body was also very large. After fighting for a while, their battlefield had already left the scope of Dongyang City. The three-headed Dharma idol was gone just like that, giving Xia Cang a strong sense of surrealism. It was too ridiculous. It was as if the suffocating battle just now had never happened. He hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to continue. From the looks of it, this Eastern Sun City should have some kind of special power, which was the source of the three-headed evil Spirit¡¯s existence. After Xia Cang left Dongyang City, the three-headed evil spirit was no longer affected by the power and immediately disappeared. It was reasonable to say that it would be best for him to go in again and investigate the three-headed evil spirit. However, he could not see it after he left Dongyang City, and it had disappeared with him. But the key was Wufu. I don¡¯t dare! In the battle just now, he could feel that the three-headed evil Spirit¡¯s power was constantly increasing. It was as if the source of power that belonged to it in its body, or in this Eastern Sun City, was constantly strengthening it and providing it with power. At the same time, the other party was also quickly mastering the power that he was not familiar with. In the beginning, the three-headed evil Spirit¡¯s control of the three different powers was still very awkward, but it became much smoother later on, and it even came up with some combination skills. It was obvious that Xia Cang felt the pressure on him increase as the battle progressed. If he were to go in again, and the three-headed Dharma power started from the beginning and slowly grew stronger, he would still have the chance to find out more information. However, if he were to face the strengthened or even more powerful three-headed evil spirit directly, Xia Cang felt that it might be difficult for him to even leave the city. After much consideration, he decided to stay calm. He exited the state of his dharma body and returned to the camp outside the city with a worried face. Many people gathered around, mainly the Wei people, while the Qi people were even further away, watching from a distance. There were people who wanted to come up and ask what was going on in Dongyang City, and what was that three-headed Dharma form they saw in the distance. However, when the crowd saw Xia Cang¡¯s expression, no one dared to speak. This general was obviously in a bad mood, and whoever got into trouble would be the unlucky one. Xia Cang returned to his tent with a dark expression. There was a formation here, and a large number of spirit stones were buried, forming a small area with abundant spiritual Qi, which was enough for him to cultivate normally. The effect of cultivating and recovering here was similar to the effect he got from the level six spiritual heritage-of course, it required a lot of spirit stones to maintain. However, such expenditure was nothing to Xia Cang, who had a country supporting him from behind. A few days later, his condition had improved. The exhaustion from the previous battle and some of the less serious injuries had almost recovered. When he walked out of the accountant¡¯s room, there was already someone waiting outside. However, Xia Cang felt that something was amiss even without the need to report. It had only been a few days since he came out, but the range of the evil power that enveloped Dongyang City had expanded by one circle! ¡°Great general Yingluo, you also felt it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Cang¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°At this rate, the area covered by the demonic realm will double in about a month,¡± the person who reported said worriedly. In a year, half of the East Province would be enveloped. If left alone, the entire Qi state might enter this realm in twenty years. If we can¡¯t contain it, in at most 50 years, the entire Wei, half of Yan, and one-third of Wu will be in this range.¡± Hearing such an analysis, Xia Cang felt a slight headache. This statement was based on the speed at which the entire wicked zone had expanded in the past few days. This might not be accurate, and the estimated data could only be used as a reference. However, there was no doubt that the speed of expansion would only be faster than expected, not slower. The reason was simple-when he was fighting the three-headed evil spirit, Xia Cang could clearly feel that the other party¡¯s strength was increasing. Combined with the current scene, this evil realm was definitely growing. He not only held his forehead. ¡°What the hell is this thing?!¡± Previously, the information they had received said that what had happened in Qi state was a new demonic uprising. But now, it seemed that it was very different from the traditional demonic uprising. Xia Cang did indeed sense a demonic energy from the three-headed evil spirit. However, this seemed to be just a facade. The core of that fellow¡¯s power did not seem to be demonic power. He was still able to distinguish this from the referee. While he was thinking, someone came to find Xia Cang. ¡°Qi Ren requests an audience.¡± ¡°Ask them to come over.¡± ¡­¡­ The people of Qi were panicking. In the beginning, they didn¡¯t want Xia Cang to come. They were worried that the Wei State would take the opportunity to invade the Qi state. But now, it seemed that Xia Cang was a great benefactor and was their future hope. The evil realm was expanding step by step. Of course, they had also noticed this. This caused them to panic. The moment they heard that Xia Cang had recovered, they immediately came to see him. Xia Cang did not stand on ceremony with these Qi people. He asked them about Dongyang City in a direct manner. This was the home of the cui clan. A thousand years ago, the cui family was just an ordinary small-to mid-sized family in the East continent. From their family, there had never been a cultivator above the Yuanying stage. At that time, although there was also an Eastern Sun City, it was not here, but a few hundred miles to the North. Moreover, it could only be considered a small city, not as large as the current Eastern Sun. A thousand years ago, the modern Dongyang City had been a dead land. In the beginning, there were many evil legends about zombies and ghosts. According to the legends, this was the location of an ancient battlefield. The aura of death that had been left behind since the ancient times had continued to this day. There were many cultivators in Qi state who would explore the edge of the ancient battlefield. Occasionally, they would pick up and harvest some useful materials. And by killing some zombies and ghosts, there would also be some additional gains. There were also some experts of Qi state who had seriously explored this ancient battlefield, but they didn¡¯t find anything special. Since there was no way to completely resolve this dead land, and they did not find anything more valuable, no one paid any attention to this place. However, this situation changed completely after the top master of the previous generation of the cui family, the woman named cui Qian, became a nascent soul cultivator. Cui Qian was the first nascent soul cultivator of the cui family. Her achievements directly led the rapid development of the cui family. She also had her eyes on the ancient battlefield near her house. She had explored this ancient battlefield countless times and had indeed gradually gained some gains. As for what these gains were, outsiders had no way of knowing. People only knew one thing. Under the leadership of cui Qian, a large number of people filled the ancient battlefield. She led the cultivators of the cui family and the people of the ancient East Sun City to expand the territory and settle down there. As more and more people settled down, the death Qi in the ancient battlefield was gradually suppressed and eliminated. At the same time, it revealed its strong spiritual heritage and became a level five spiritual heritage. During this process, the cui family had obviously gained a huge harvest from this ancient battlefield. The growth rate of the family cultivators had suddenly increased. In just a few decades, many golden core cultivators had appeared. Cui Qing also grew up at that time and became the second nascent soul realm cultivator of the cui family. At the same time, cui Qian¡¯s own strength also improved rapidly. She reached the peak of the nascent Soul Stage in the 100th year. However, it was also at this time that cui Qian seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. There were no records of her appearing in public and she had never been active outside. It was not until a few decades later, when cui Qing reached the peak of the nascent Soul Stage and finally grew into a Dharma adept, that the cui family had a general explanation for this matter: Cui Qian had died a long time ago because of a mistake in her cultivation. According to the rumors that the other clans in the state of Qi knew, the cui family must have had a particularly great harvest in the ancient battlefield. They must have obtained a very good cultivation method inheritance. This place was the Dongyang temple located in the center of the city after the development of Dongyang City. The so-called Dongyang temple was a landmark building in Dongyang City. The sixty-six-story building was built from flat ground, and the building was luxurious and solemn. However, people could only watch from a distance and had no way of entering. Dongyang temple was a forbidden place for the Cuis. Even their own family members were not allowed to approach it, let alone outsiders. It was said that a terrifying and ancient evil soul was sealed under Dongyang temple. Back then, cui Qian was able to lead the cui family to rise and her own cultivation level rose rapidly. Even cui Qing was able to cultivate so quickly and become a Dharma adept because the cui family had made a deal with the evil soul sealed under the Dongyang temple. that three-headed evil spirit must be the monster that was sealed under the Dongyang temple! ¡°The cui family deserves to die! Such an important matter was actually reported to the Imperial court!¡± ¡°As I said, the Imperial court can not ignore Xuanji regarding the Dongyang temple.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? In the past, with cui Qing around, who dared to offend the cui family?¡± ¡°This time, cui zaiwen must have had evil thoughts and wanted to make a deal with the evil soul to help him break through to the Dharma stage. As a result, this accident happened!¡± ¡­¡­ Xia Cang didn¡¯t say a word as he listened to the quarrels of the Qi people. He didn¡¯t really care what was going on. He only cared about the solution. Xia Cang had always been a conceited person, but at this moment, he clearly understood that he couldn¡¯t handle the matter in Eastern Sun City alone. Moreover, he had to deal with this matter quickly. He was very worried that as time passed and development progressed, the evil soul that seemed to have come from ancient times in Dongyang City might become more and more terrifying. With a conclusion in his heart, he came back to his senses and waved his hand, signaling the Qi people below to shut their noisy mouths. He then gave his order, ¡± when Zheng Yu comes to Xuanji, send letters to the Wu Kingdom and the Yan Kingdom. Inform them of the matter in Dongyang City. Ask them to send people to Xuanji as soon as possible within a year, especially Lu Qing! ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± ¡°Still not going?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the rumors say that something happened in the Yan Kingdom and that Lu Qing and Weiyun had an internal strife? Moreover, Lu Qing should be making a breakthrough to the Dharma plane right now, right?¡± Xia Cang shook his head. he ¡­ It¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯ll succeed in his breakthrough. It should be soon. ¡­¡­ Indeed, Xia Cang¡¯s prediction was very accurate. Lu Qing¡¯s breakthrough had indeed reached the final stage. When he had broken through to the second stage of the Dharma body, he had used the system¡¯s almost unlimited supply of high-quality spiritual Qi to strengthen the foundation of the Dharma body. The amount of spiritual Qi He absorbed in the second stage was almost ten times more than the critical point of a normal Dharma cultivator¡¯s breakthrough! At this point, he finally felt the pressure. In fact, he felt that he should still be able to continue. However, in that case, the power he needed to control in the final stage, which was when he fully unfolded his transcendence body, would be too large. It would lead to a large increase in the risk of losing control and failing to break through. After some thought, Lu Qing felt that there was no need to take such a risk. He was now much stronger than ordinary Dharma laksanas. He was almost confident that as long as he successfully developed his dharma body and truly entered the Dharma stage, his strength would immediately soar. Ordinary Dharma stage cultivators would not be his match. Being invincible in the Dharma plane was almost equivalent to being invincible in the world. At this point, what was the use of a bicycle? Since that was the case, he would do it directly. An indomitable body of the Dharma idol completely unfolded at the bottom of the East China Sea¡¯s coastal waters. His dharma body was surrounded by gray energy. His overall appearance was just like Lu Qing himself. He was wearing an ancient Daoist robe and there was a Tai Chi symbol between his brows. It was so huge that when it was fully spread out, its entire upper body was out of the sea. The golden-white holy sword and the deep sea scepter were also magnified countless times at the same time, circling around him. Large amounts of Grand Supreme true essence expanded outward with him as the core, causing the sky and earth to change color! ¡ª- Even if I don¡¯t sleep tonight, I¡¯ll come up with another chapter! Chapter 405 ? 405 Invincible in the world At the final stage of the Dharma stage, the commotion was already too great. At this point, there was no way to cover it up-his feet were on the bottom of the sea, and his upper body had already emerged from the water. The extra and uncontrollable Grand Supreme true essence sprayed out wildly, dyeing the entire sea region gray. The sea water churned, huge waves rolled, and vortexes wreaked havoc. The concealment array that Lu Qing had set up earlier had lost its effectiveness. But it didn¡¯t matter. At this final stage, there was still a possibility that Lu Qing¡¯s breakthrough would be interrupted. However, it was only a possibility. This process wouldn¡¯t last long, at most two to four hours. Unless a Dharma idol happened to pass by, sensed that something was wrong, and immediately rushed over. Otherwise, if they had rushed over from a place that was too far away, they would not have been able to come over in time to interrupt Lu Qing¡¯s breakthrough process before he could successfully break through. And even if one did come, he might not be able to interrupt it successfully. The uncontrollable Grand Supreme vital essence that Lu Qing scattered around formed a huge force field. It was very shocking. Even if a cultivator at the materialization realm were to come, it would be difficult for him to break through the force field formed by the Grand Supreme true origin, injure Lu Qing, and interrupt his breakthrough. In fact, there were not that many cases of saber girls. After more than two hours, Lu Qing had completely controlled the power of the Dharma laksana after eliminating the excess energy. He had officially become a Dharma plane cultivator. Moreover, Lu Qing could clearly sense his own strength level from the strength of his Dharma power. Not to mention the powerful combat power brought by his cultivation method, true essence, and magical powers, just in terms of strength, he had already reached the fourth level of the transcendence realm. It directly increased by four small levels! This should be the benefit of his hard work in consolidating the foundation of his dharma body, which gave birth to his many years of cultivation. According to what Lu Qing knew, it would take about 30 to 40 years to advance one level in the materialization realm. This increase of three levels was equivalent to saving him a hundred years of cultivation time! Of course, that was not how it was supposed to be. After all, Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation speed was much faster than that of ordinary Dharma adepts. But even so, an increase of a few levels was still a very good treatment. As for his combat strength, he was not wrong at all. Although he had not seen many Dharma adepts yet, the strongest among them should be the Wei State general, Xia Cang. However, even if he were to use Xia Cang as a standard, Lu Qing estimated that the power he currently possessed was enough to beat him up. As for Xia Cang, he could be considered a Big Shot in the entire cultivation world. In the past, among the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Wei, and Qi, he could be considered the number one cultivator. In that case, Lu Qing felt that with his abilities, it would not be a problem for him to be called invincible. ¡°Sigh, Xuanji is so lonely.¡± Lu Qing stuck out his tongue and sighed. However, he couldn¡¯t erase the joy in his heart, so much so that a smile appeared on the face of his dharma body. What¡¯s wrong with being invincible? I¡¯m already invincible. What should I do next? hmm, I¡¯ll unify the world first! Unifying the world. This idea might not be too difficult for the current Lu Qing. It seemed that there was no need for any schemes or tricks. Great Yan could just gather the Army and push all the way South, and that would be it. If he encountered any resistance at the materialization realm or above, he would just take out the resurrection exchange tab and rush up to kill them. It was perfect. With this thought in mind, Lu Qing kept his Dharma idol. He opened the system interface and activated the teleportation function. He quickly returned to Yuyan mountain. After returning to his closed-door cultivation room, he gave up on his physical body and activated his consciousness form. This was the only thing that made him unhappy-although he was invincible, he could not leave the Feiyun state. If he wanted to leave, he could only rely on the exchange for resurrection. I wonder when Yingluo will be able to completely remove the resurrection limit. How do I remove the so-called power limit of Yingluo? ¡± Lu Qing thought about these things as he teleported to Yan city. He decided to check on his son¡¯s situation, and then see how Weiyun was doing. There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems in Great Yan. Although at the same time, without him and Weiyun, outsiders might have some thoughts that they shouldn¡¯t have. However, the strength he displayed in the battle of Wei more than ten years ago should still have some deterrence. Besides, he didn¡¯t die. He just went to make a breakthrough. If they attacked the Yan Kingdom at this time, everyone would have to consider whether they could withstand the subsequent revenge. On the contrary, Lu Qing was more worried about Weiyun¡¯s condition. He didn¡¯t want Weiyun to die, and he didn¡¯t want Weiyun to run. At his current level, he already felt that he had full confidence that he could subdue Weiyun. When he showed his strength to Weiyun, as long as that old woman wasn¡¯t too brainless, she should understand how true the saying ¡®a wise man submits to circumstances¡¯ was. This was also an ideal situation. As long as Weiyun and han xuzi submitted, the subsequent matters of Yunxiao sect would be easier to handle. On the other hand, if Yunxiao sect could accept the rule of the Imperial court in a more cooperative state, the Lu Empire would be able to smoothly complete the integration of the entire Yan Kingdom¡¯s power. In the future, it would also be easier to expand to the outside world. After all, Lu Qing¡¯s idea of ¡®unifying the world¡¯ was not as simple as simply conquering the world. It would be best if he could establish an effective rule. However, after they arrived at the capital of Yan, Lu Qing saw Lu chaoxi discussing a very troublesome matter with the courtiers with a serious expression before he had the time to check on Weiyun¡¯s condition. That was exactly what had happened in the state of Qi. After Lu Qing heard this, he immediately felt a little awkward. He could also tell that it was no ordinary demonic uprising. Although he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, the power that the three-headed evil spirit controlled was extremely powerful. It was not easy to come to a conclusion, but Lu Qing already had some guesses. As for the expanding wicked realm, it was something he was very concerned about. He scratched his head. Xia Cang had been defeated once, and the title of ¡®invincible God of War¡¯ in the Wei Kingdom had stopped being mentioned more than ten years ago. Later on, he even brought Zheng Yu to explore again, but they still couldn¡¯t solve it. In that case, he would have to deal with this matter. ¡ª- The bird began to CAW. The writer¡¯s block is so bad, I have to think about how to write the subsequent plot. Chapter 406 ? 406 Chapter four hundred and five Ming Chao had already received the order and set off from the Yan capital for the Qi Kingdom. Lu Qing¡¯s actual body could not leave the Feiyun state. It was impossible for him to exchange for a resurrection exchange item and then spend his time traveling. That would be a waste of his life! Only a fool would not use the teleportation function. Lu Qing would have mingchao head over first. When she arrived, Lu Qing would naturally be able to use the teleportation ability to rush to the scene directly. While mingchao was still on the way, Lu Qing was not doing nothing. He had to go and settle Weiyun¡¯s matter. His consciousness body arrived at a corner of the Yan capital Palace and he saw Weiyun. Everything was normal. Before he ran off to break through, Lu Qing had prepared a big gift for Weiyun. It seemed that it was stable enough, and he could even be considered overly cautious. The outer protective formation did not show any signs of damage. According to chaoxi, this place had been listed as a forbidden area for more than a year, and no one was allowed to approach it. Naturally, no one from the outside world could help to destroy the formation and release Weiyun. Lu Qing had not expected this. Yunxiao sect was too honest. Previously, he even thought that Yunxiao sect would take more risky actions to try and rescue Weiyun in the short one year that he was going to officially break through. However, after thinking about it carefully, it didn¡¯t seem to be anything incredible. After all, he had shown his might previously and scared the Yunxiao sect. That fear would probably remain for a very, very long time. Moreover, no one knew that he had really gone to break through. Who knew if he had another trick up his sleeve and was waiting to uproot Yunxiao sect before breaking through? There were no signs of damage to the formation on the outside, but Weiyun, who was inside, was in an even worse state. The original image of a fairy from the heavenly Palace had completely lost its former glory. She looked Haggard and half-paralyzed on the bed. She sat slanted and stared blankly at the corner of the room that she could not leave. She was in a very bad state. Lu Qing¡¯s earlier arrangement had caused this woman to suffer. She was already heavily injured after the battle. His Dharma power had been destroyed. Even if he had to recuperate normally, it would take many years to recover. In this restriction, she didn¡¯t eat, drink, or have any medicinal pills. In addition, the creation seed was constantly drawing energy. To be honest, the fact that he didn¡¯t die was already a great achievement for a Dharma plane cultivator. Even though he was the one who started it, Lu Qing still felt a little sympathy for Weiyun when he saw how tormented she had been for the past year. Of course, that bit of sympathy was just a feeling of being hurt by something similar. It would not affect Lu Qing¡¯s subsequent decision in the slightest. After waiting for a few days, Lu Qing¡¯s clone arrived at Yan city. He opened the restriction that locked up Weiyun and his clone entered. When he saw Lu Qing, Weiyun¡¯s eyes lit up. In the past year, she had tried countless times to think of various ways to get out of her current state, but without exception, she had failed. Every little bit of strength that she had saved up over the past year would be immediately drained away. Not only was her powerful body unable to recover from the severe injuries, but it was also gradually getting worse. It was like seeing a wound on one¡¯s body, and the wound was constantly rotting and festering, but there was nothing one could do. Wei Yun looked at Lu Qing with a gaze filled with hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, unless you want to die.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s clone spoke. His tone was filled with coldness. Wei Yun choked, and the harsh words that she had wanted to say were swallowed back into her stomach. She lowered her head and hid her eyes. In Weiyun¡¯s eight hundred years of cultivation, of course, it would not always be smooth sailing. She had also encountered difficulties and faced life-threatening dangers. However, after she reached the nascent Soul Stage, such a situation had never happened again. It was normal for the Yunxiao sect patriarch, who always stood by his words in the Yunxiao sect, to be unable to contain his anger when he was faced with Lu Qing¡¯s strong attitude and threat. But no matter what, she did not want to die. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t do anything in this one year, but her mind was still thinking. She had long understood that the current situation was very obvious. She was the meat on the chopping block. Lu Qing¡¯s breakthrough to the materialization realm was inevitable, and no one could stop him. Even before he became a Dharma adept, he had already possessed such a powerful, almost uncontainable power. After he had officially become a Dharma plane expert, who could stop him in the Wei Kingdom, let alone the world? Now, there were only two choices in front of her: They would listen obediently and admit that the era of the country of Yan had changed along with the Yunxiao sect. In the future, the Lu clan would have the final say, and their Yunxiao sect would no longer be able to enjoy the generous treatment they had in the past. The other choice was to die. If it was just death, she would have accepted it. Even though she did not want to die, she had been beaten up by Lu Qing and ended up in this state. The hatred she felt for him made her feel depressed and unbearable. She would rather die than become Lu Qing¡¯s subordinate and listen to his orders. But thinking about it calmly, her decision was not as simple as just representing her. At that time, she might not be the only one to die. As the Yunxiao sect patriarch and the pillar of Yunxiao sect, her attitude represented many things. From the Lu corporation¡¯s perspective, if Weiyun refused to submit, it would send a very bad message: Would Yunxiao sect rather die than submit? In that case, it was very likely that she would not be the only one to die. The Yunxiao sect¡¯s orthodoxy could also be completely severed after this incident. Thinking of that, Weiyun had to force herself to calm down. If it was just death, she would have accepted it. Even though she did not want to die, she had been beaten up by Lu Qing and ended up in this state. The hatred she felt for him made her feel depressed and unbearable. She would rather die than become Lu Qing¡¯s subordinate and listen to his orders. But thinking about it calmly, her decision was not as simple as just representing her. At that time, she might not be the only one to die. As the Yunxiao sect patriarch and the pillar of Yunxiao sect, her attitude represented many things. From the Lu corporation¡¯s perspective, if Weiyun refused to submit, it would send a very bad message: Would Yunxiao sect rather die than submit? In that case, it was very likely that she would not be the only one to die. The Yunxiao sect¡¯s orthodoxy could also be completely severed after this incident. Thinking of that, Weiyun had to force herself to calm down. Chapter 407 ? 407 Put your hand on me Weiyun might have convinced him verbally, but in her heart, she was still unconvinced. This kind of unconvinced mentality was probably mainly due to the dissatisfaction of being defeated and the torture that he had suffered over the past year. He did not dare to be unconvinced of Lu Qing¡¯s strength. When Lu Qing was still at the nascent Soul Stage, she was already no match for him. Now, he had already entered the Dharma plane. Of course, Lu Qing did not care about this. It¡¯s up to you whether you¡¯re convinced or not. So what if he was not convinced? In this world, strength was Supreme. He didn¡¯t need to care about Weiyun¡¯s dissatisfaction. As time passed, she would naturally be convinced. Of course, before that, Lu Qing could think of a way to speed up the process. Lu Qing asked Weiyun to board a flying boat and rush to Yuyan mountain after he came out. He was prepared to personally treat Weiyun¡¯s injuries. The creation book might be the best healing technique in the world. However, he did not tell Weiyun why he had asked her to come to Yuyan mountain. He personally treated Weiyun¡¯s injuries. Of course, this could be considered a favor, but it was also a test to see how well Weiyun could accept his orders. Of course, Wei Yun would be very unhappy, and his actions would be slow. In her opinion, she was in such a bad state that the most important thing for her to do now was to recuperate. In the end, Lu Qing had ordered her to go to Yuyan mountain for a walk. Wasn¡¯t that just tormenting her? But what could he do? He could only follow his orders. When they arrived at Yuyan mountain, they met in a Pavilion halfway up the mountain. Weiyun saw a man in a long white robe, his long hair fluttering in the wind. His back was facing her, and he was sitting in a Pavilion with a pot of tea in his hand. In front of him was the beautiful scenery at the foot of Yuyan mountain. She didn¡¯t say a word and just stood outside the pavilion. Lu Qing let out a light laugh. Such a great resentment.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Wei Yun said without any expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come with such great resentment. Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s up to you if you don¡¯t want to come?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Wei Yun¡¯s reply was still the same word. It could be seen that even though he had come, the resentment in his heart was not small. Lu Qing turned around and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°However, you¡¯ve come to the right place.¡± He patted the seat beside him and waved at Weiyun. Weiyun walked over unwillingly. She was hesitant, but in the end, she still sat beside Lu Qing. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± ¡°Why?¡± This time, Wei Yun didn¡¯t do as he was told. Even an old woman would be wary of such things. Finding a powerful cultivator to bear offspring with was not a rare thing in the cultivation world. This was a very effective way to improve the talent of one¡¯s own offspring. For some low-level cultivators, this might not be obvious. The child born from the Union of two Qi refining cultivators might not necessarily have a higher chance of having a high talent than a mortal¡¯s child. The child would only have a slightly higher chance of having an ordinary spiritual root, but it was still not too much. However, it was very obvious after reaching the Golden core stage. Almost all the descendants of golden core cultivators would have spiritual roots. As for whether they were good or bad, there was not much guarantee. However, at the materialization realm, it was a completely different realm. The minimum standard for a child born from two Dharma adepts was to have double spiritual roots, and it was quite easy for a child to have a single spiritual root. Of course, the heaven spirit root was another matter. Wei Yun didn¡¯t have any descendants. When she was young, she was the kind of person who maintained her Yin body and strengthened her cultivation speed. Later on, this so-called primordial Yin body was actually not of much help to her. However, it had been so many years, and she was used to it. Moreover, as the most powerful cultivator in the Yan Kingdom in the past, she had never met a man who could subdue her and move her heart. Therefore, she had kept her primordial Yin body until now. As for arguing with Lu Qing, If this was Lu Qing¡¯s plan, she would definitely not give in! You can make me submit to you, but you can¡¯t humiliate me! Lu Qing was stunned for a moment when he saw her guarded and somewhat determined expression. However, he immediately reacted and guessed what she was thinking. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about?¡± The vigilance in Wei Yun¡¯s eyes did not decrease at all. Lu Qing could not be bothered to explain anything to her. He extended his hand and placed it on the stone table. He did not allow her to explain and said, ¡± ¡°Put your hand on it!¡± Weiyun gritted her teeth. She carefully extended her hand and moved closer to Lu Qing¡¯s hand. She was extremely conflicted. However, she had made up her mind. If Lu Qing were to do anything inappropriate, she would tease him. Before she could think clearly about what to do, Lu Qing grabbed her hand. She turned pale with fright and immediately prepared to activate her true essence to counterattack. However, her current state was terrible. She was seriously injured and had been whipped by the creation Bell for more than a year. Although she had recovered a lot on the surface, her internal injuries had not improved at all. Lu Qing¡¯s hand was like an iron clamp, and she could not resist at all. At the same time, she also felt a seed of creation enter her body from Lu Qing¡¯s hand. She was extremely familiar with the creation seed. In the past year, she had been a seed that had been constantly extracting her power in her body and feeding it back to the formation that had trapped her. It had used her power to deal with herself. It was a very painful and uncomfortable process, and she didn¡¯t want to recall it at all. With this sudden change, the little bit of energy in her body was about to explode and expel the seed of creation. However, her power could not affect the seed of creation at all. It was quickly suppressed. Then, Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang in her ears, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll help you heal.¡± Lu Qing finally stopped teasing her and told her his true motive. ¡°Healing?¡± When he heard this word, Weiyun was a little confused, but in the blink of an eye, he recalled the past. More than ten years ago, when they fought side by side in the Wei Kingdom, she had personally experienced the rain of purification that Lu Qing had summoned. Lu Qing seemed to have the ability to do so. Thinking about this, Weiyun could finally put down most of her thoughts. Lu Qing laughed but quickly regained his composure. He began to focus on treating Weiyun¡¯s injuries through the creation seed that he had sent into her body. Chapter 408 ? 408 Expansion of domain Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness had already entered Dongyang City. He estimated that Ming Chao should have arrived at the Qi Kingdom by now. Then, he activated the teleportation in his consciousness form and arrived beside his daughter. Mingchao had indeed arrived and had received an audience with Xia Cang. Xia Cang attached great importance to her arrival. He had asked Lu Qing many times when he would be coming. Mingchao¡¯s response was also very cautious. He called her father and sent her to be the outpost. He himself might not arrive for a while. Xia Cang was very disappointed and anxious. When facing mingchao, he would not be too high and mighty-after all, he had a favor to ask of her. During the few days that Ming Chao had been here, he had hoped more than once that Ming Chao would contact Lu Qing as soon as possible. He also wanted Ming Chao to realize the severity of the situation in Dongyang City. After Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness was sent over, he realized how serious the situation in Dongyang City was through his communication with Ming Chao. After the incident and Xia Cang¡¯s failure once, it was not long before they organized a second exploration. This time, Xia Cang and Zheng Yu had joined forces to enter, but they had failed again. However, the situation of their defeat this time was still relatively good. According to the information they had revealed to Ming Chao, the two of them had almost defeated the three-headed demon. However, their exploration this time also proved that they had only been guessing before: As the demonic domain expanded, the three-headed evil spirit inside would indeed become stronger and stronger. This made him very anxious. After this failure, they were very anxious, afraid that if they delayed for too long, the three-headed evil spirit would be further strengthened. Therefore, after resting for a while, they began their third exploration. However, they were defeated even faster this time, and they almost died. In order to cover for Zheng Yu¡¯s safe retreat, Xia Cang had also suffered some serious injuries. That¡¯s right, while they were resting, the three-headed evil spirit had already completed its first strengthening. And the fourth exploration was not long ago. The Wu country¡¯s Dharma expert, the heavenly Fire immortal LAN nuo Xing, had arrived. This Dharma plane expert was the only Dharma plane expert in Wu State. When he first heard about the Dongyang City incident, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. In his opinion, Xia Cang, who was stronger than him, should be able to solve the problem. He couldn¡¯t act recklessly. What if this was a trap and he was killed in Qi state? what would happen to great Wu then? The Wu State only sent a small team of elite cultivators. Of course, this small team was not here to solve the problem. They were here to investigate the so-called Dongyang City territory at a close distance. They wanted to know if it was as scary as the Wei and Qi people had said. However, with the constant updates of the intelligence and the expansion of the evil Zone in Dongyang City, the Wu State finally realized that they had to care about this matter. If he really allowed this evil domain to continue expanding, he would really suffer a huge loss. Thus, he rushed over to Raynor Palace and entered the demonic domain with Xia Cang and Zheng Yu, who had just recovered. Then, they failed again. This was very scary. Three Dharma adepts could not even solve the problem with their hands. If he couldn¡¯t settle this matter, it would really destroy the entire cultivation world! After a brief discussion, the three of them simultaneously sent a request for help to the other six great celestial nations in the name of Wu, Wei, and Qi. In the letter asking for help, it described the situation here in Dongyang City clearly. It clearly stated that if they didn¡¯t gather the power of the nine celestial nations while they still could and wait for the power of the evil soul to grow to a level that surpassed the Dharma plane, it would be too late. The entire cultivation world would be swallowed up by this unstoppable and infinitely expanding evil domain. As soon as the letter was sent out, he received a reply-the state of Jin and the state of Liang were the first to respond. They said that as long as the state of Qin agreed, they would also agree. The reason was very simple. Under the situation where great Qin maintained a strong military pressure on Liang and Jin, they had no way of dispatching Dharma cultivators to the easternmost of the nine nations, Da Qi, to solve the problem of this evil realm. Soon after, Chu sent a letter saying that they could come. Soon after, the Shu country sent a letter and rejected this operation. During this process, the state of Qin had no reaction. They didn¡¯t agree or object, they just kept silent. This could not be explained by the fact that they were too far away and had not received the news. In terms of distance, the Shu country was located in the southwest corner of the world and was the furthest away. Even the Shu state could receive the message and reply to it, so there was no reason that the Qin State couldn¡¯t. Right now, Xia Cang and the others ¡®main task was to try to get in touch with great Qin and ask them to send people over. At the same time, he tried to persuade the Shu country, the Jin country and the Liang country to agree to this joint operation. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did not hesitate much after understanding the current situation. I¡¯m already invincible, I can handle it alone! Of course, this was just a boast in his heart. He still couldn¡¯t throw away the caution he should have. He planned to go in and explore the place in his higher consciousness form. However, even though he had yet to see the three-headed evil spirit with his own eyes, he had a bad feeling in his heart. After entering the eastern sun City-or rather, after entering the evil realm that was far beyond the eastern sun City, his ominous feeling came true. That three-headed evil spirit was indeed able to detect his consciousness! Lu Qing did not see the three-headed evil spirit outside the domain. According to the previous information, they had to enter the domain to see the monster. Therefore, he entered the place very carefully. He had also planned out some of the exchange options that could be useful in this scenario in advance, in case he was suddenly attacked. If something really happened while he was flustered, it would be a great deal of fun. [ I¡¯m invincible, but I died the first time I went out? ] Such a thing was definitely not allowed to happen. After his consciousness entered the wicked territory, Lu Qing immediately saw the huge creature that was standing in the center of the city and looking up at the sky. The fellow¡¯s three heads opened their mouths at the same time, and an evil power spewed out from its three mouths and fused into the domain. At the same time, a force was pouring into its body from a place not far away. Lu Qing looked into the distance. That place should be the Dongyang temple. Before Lu Qing could do more analysis, the three-headed evil spirit stopped what it was doing. The three huge heads opened their eyes wide and looked at Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness. Chapter 409 ? 409 The three ancient Immortals Being stared at by these three terrifying heads at the same time was quite a horrifying thing. Of course, Lu Qing would not be frightened by this. On the contrary, his reaction was quite fast. He immediately moved with all his might and began to twist in the air. It was necessary for him to do this. The next moment, the bird¡¯s head shot out an air cannon that covered a large area toward Lu Qing. Lu Qing dodged the attack. In fact, this was not an easy task. When the Dharma was unleashed, the range of its attack was very large. Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form was not that big. This meant that it would be extremely difficult for him to Dodge the attack. To entities that were at the materialization realm, this was a single-target skill. However, to Lu Qing¡¯s higher consciousness form, this was an area-of-effect skill. However, his speed was also extremely fast. After breaking through to the Dharma stage, he naturally had the ability to move like a Dharma adept. In his higher consciousness form, his movement speed would be further enhanced. It was also because of this that Lu Qing was able to Dodge the attack in an extremely short amount of time. However, the next move would not be so easy to Dodge. Lu Qing finally realized that the three-headed evil Spirit¡¯s fighting style was similar to his own in the past. A continuous stream of spell techniques was released from the heads of the three evil souls. They chased after Lu Qing and bombarded him with attacks. He was like a small boat in the middle of a stormy sea, frantically exploring the edge of danger. It looked like he was in a dangerous situation, but in fact, he was as stable as an old dog. This was similar to the situation when he encountered the decaying Dragon at the bottom of the sea. He had the teleportation function in his hands, so that Iron Man was invincible. In fact, it was even more convenient than before. When he found the secret realm where the dragon clan fell, he had spent a lot of effort. It was easy to teleport away, but it would take a lot of time to find it again. He definitely could not teleport away unless he really had no other choice. However, it was a different situation now. Mingchao was just outside the wicked realm. If he wanted to, he could use mingchao as an anchor point to teleport away and come back in immediately. In other words, his method of escape had almost no cost, and he could use it whenever he wanted. This was the most reassuring thing. As long as the three-headed evil spirit made an attack that he couldn¡¯t Dodge and hit him, he would be teleported away and come back. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t do that unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, they had to start all over again every time they re-entered. His target was the eastern sun Temple, which was not far from the three-headed evil spirit. According to the information he had received, Dongyang temple was clearly a key location. Lu Qing wanted to explore it first. The three-headed evil spirit was indeed very strong, so strong that even the three Dharma laksanas working together could not deal with it. They could only barely escape with their lives. However, Lu Qing was able to directly test the strength of the three-headed evil spirit. No matter how powerful it was, Zong GUI was still at the Dharma stage and had not surpassed it. Since it was a Dharma idol, Lu Qing did not think that he would not be able to deal with it if his true body descended. However, he was worried about one thing-if his real body were to come here and destroy the three-headed evil spirit, would it affect the secret buried here? The fact that the three-headed evil soul could see him and even attack him meant that it was related to an immemorial inheritance. Moreover, looking at the three heads displaying three different elemental powers, it was possible that there were three immemorial inheritances. Coupled with the fact that Dongyang City used to be an ancient battlefield, Lu Qing had a bold idea. Perhaps three primordial Immortals had died here. Since that was the case, Lu Qing was very motivated to find out what exactly was in this place. If there really were three immemorial inheritances, he couldn¡¯t give them up, or he would suffer a great loss. This three-headed evil spirit looked like a toy made up of three different powers twisted together. If he were to blow it up, he would not be able to obtain the inheritance. That would be too unbearable. Therefore, in a situation where his safety could be guaranteed, he naturally wanted to find out the truth. As he dodged the attacks, Lu Qing¡¯s goal was clear. He was heading toward Dongyang temple. Of course, there were also times when he made mistakes or walked to an inappropriate position, causing the other party¡¯s area of effect attacks to seal off his angle of attack, leaving him with no place to run. Then, he could just teleport to mingchao¡¯s body outside the domain and do it again. Lu Qing had tried many times over the three days. In these three days, the people outside the wicked zone were the most confused. Due to Lu Qing¡¯s entrance, the evil Zone was activated. They could see the three-headed evil spirit from afar, but they could not see Lu Qing. From their point of view, the three-headed evil spirit had suddenly appeared and was frantically bombarding various parts of the evil domain with all sorts of attacks. Didn¡¯t the three-headed evil spirit only appear after someone entered? But no one had entered! What was going on with the three-headed evil spirit? The situation outside was tense, thinking that something big had happened. Xia Cang and the other two Dharma laksanas rushed to the edge of the domain and prepared themselves mentally. Once the three-headed evil spirit was able to break free of the domain¡¯s restraints and come to the outside world, they would have to fight to the death. However, that did not happen. The terrifying power was only limited to the territory and could not affect the outside world. Suddenly, the evil soul disappeared again, and the domain returned to its calm state. However, this peace did not last for long. The evil souls appeared again and started to attack again. After a few days, they were a little numb. On the third day, everything suddenly stopped. They could still see the three-headed evil spirit from the outside world. However, the violent evil soul didn¡¯t move. It just stood there, staring at a certain place in the domain with three eyes. That was the location of the Dongyang temple. Within the territory, Lu Qing practiced and tried for three days. He finally succeeded once and entered Dongyang temple. He had been paying attention to the three-headed evil spirit. If it didn¡¯t care and continued to attack the eastern sun Temple, he would definitely be forced to activate the teleportation to escape. However, looking at the current situation, there was no need for that. This Dongyang temple was indeed the beginning of everything. It was the three-headed evil Spirit¡¯s door of life, and it could not be destroyed. Since they had entered the Dongyang temple, Lu Qing could finally heave a sigh of relief even if everything was safe. The experience of trying his best to Dodge the opponent¡¯s dense and wide-range attacks without making any mistakes was very exciting and mentally exhausting. ¡°I still can¡¯t be careless. Who knows what¡¯s inside the temple?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness shook his head. His mind, which had just relaxed, tensed up again. He looked around and quickly noticed the problem. This place seemed to be a sealing formation! From the outside, one would not be able to tell anything. From the outside world¡¯s perspective, this Dongyang temple was nothing more than a Grand and peculiar architectural style. However, the situation immediately changed as soon as he entered. There were no decorations for human use in this tall temple. The interior of this place was filled with thick pillars that led to the ground and reached the ceiling. On the walls and pillars, there were inscriptions carved on them, and they seemed to be exuding power. Lu Qing was no longer a newbie in formations. He could identify the general function of the formation through the inscriptions. The cui clan must have spent a long time and paid a lot of money to set up this formation. This wasn¡¯t an immemorial seal. Its main function was to suppress a certain aura, preventing it from leaking out. However, this formation seemed to have been activated not long ago. ¡°Perhaps it was cui zaiwen¡¯s doing.¡± This was what Lu Qing thought. The scale and level of the seal that the Chui clan had set up was extremely exaggerated. There were probably only a few forces in the entire cultivation world that could set up such a Grand sealing array. After all, the cui clan was the number one clan in the state of Qi. They had spent at least several hundred years to continuously forge and strengthen this formation. It could indeed be called a miracle in the field of sealing. However, this was meaningless to Lu Qing. If it was not an immemorial seal, then no matter how advanced the sealing formation was, it would not be able to seal the movement of Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness. Lu Qing did not care much about the seal formation. What he was more interested in was why the cui family had paid such a huge price to build such a large-scale sealing array in their own lair. What was the aura they were trying to suppress? The aura of death that once filled the ancient battlefield? After Lu Qing quickly analyzed the formation of the seal, he quickly followed his train of thought and found the core of the seal. As expected, it was underground. There was still a seal here, but it was of a completely different system from the seal in the Dongyang temple. Other people would not be able to recognize it. However, Lu Qing¡¯s various knowledge was inherited from the immemorial era. He was naturally able to recognize that the seal underground was an out-and-out immemorial seal. However, this immemorial seal had already rotted for a very long time. The effect it could display was already very poor. ¡°This is an ancient battlefield from the immemorial age, a Suan ni.¡± ¡°In the ancient times, someone placed a seal here.¡± after the seal lost its effect, the aura that leaked out formed a dead Kasaya that was once mentioned in the legends of Qi state. the cui family has taken control of this place and obtained some benefits. They even set up a high-level array to suppress the aura again. Lu Qing came to this conclusion after combining the information he had obtained earlier. As he thought about it, he tried to enter. When he passed through the immemorial seal, Lu Qing clearly felt a sense of stagnation. Clearly, when the immemorial seal was still intact, it would have been able to prevent Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness from passing through. This was the unique feature of the immemorial seal. If that was the case, Lu Qing would be in greater trouble. He would have to come with his main body and think of a way to break the seal. Only then would he be able to enter. But it was still fine now. He could still get in. Lu Qing, who had spent some effort to squeeze his way in, realized that he was in a very large space. This place looked like an underground square, but it was not empty-a large number of corpses covered the underground square! Moreover, Lu Qing could clearly recognize that these corpses did not belong to this era. There were humans and other races. There were also some huge broken limbs, which looked like the broken bodies of Dharma-level cultivators or demons who had died in battle. It really was a corner of an ancient battlefield. In the center of the underground square, there was a small open space. Three figures were sitting in a triangle. The core of all the evil auras was there. Lu Qing approached cautiously. When he was close enough, a system message popped up. [ ancient inheritance detected: Thunder God. ] [ immemorial inheritance: Gale immortal Sparrow detected. ] [ detected immemorial inheritance: immortal ghost. ] ¡­¡­ As expected, it was an immemorial inheritance! Lu Qing became excited. These three terms corresponded to the three-headed evil spirit outside. The one with the wild face should be the Thunder God. The bird head and the one that used the power of wind should be the fierce wind immortal Sparrow. The ghost head in the middle, which had the ability to directly attack the divine soul, should be the immortal ghost. He immediately moved forward. According to his previous experience, as long as his consciousness body touched the corpse that contained the immemorial inheritance, he should be able to directly absorb the immemorial power contained in it into his body. At that time, he could directly use the fusion function to merge the spiritual bodies and cultivation techniques contained in the three ancient inheritances into the Taishang Scripture and the primordial sacred body. Then, this wave of harvest would be perfect. However, just as Lu Qing was about to reach out and touch the three corpses, a great sense of danger seized his mind and made him stop. Nothing out of the ordinary happened. Lu Qing realized that this was his spiritual sense. It was the most instinctive intuition given by the system, which was living in the depths of his consciousness. This was very similar to the feeling he had when he approached the divine blood in the Penglai divine Palace and the remains of the evil demon Lord in the icy Plains of the extreme north. His spiritual sense was telling him that if he really touched it, he would be fatally injured! Lu Qing slowly retracted his hand. Based on his previous experience, the power of the immemorial Immortals would not harm him. However, it was hard to say about the others. ¡°Forget it. No matter what, my true body has to come.¡± and it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t get anything. At least we know that even if we destroy the three-headed evil spirit, it shouldn¡¯t hurt the inheritance. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. ¡ª- 4k Good night, everyone. Chapter 410 ? 410 Ignored Lu mingchao did not feel that there was anything suspicious about her father¡¯s sudden appearance by her side. This was not the first time. This time, she had set off from the Yan Kingdom to the Dongyang County of the Qi Kingdom to deal with the three-headed evil spirit that even Dharma adepts could not deal with. She had guessed that she would not be the main force. In the future, his father would definitely use himself as an anchor point to quickly rush to the scene. She had complete trust in her ability to deal with her father. This was especially so when she knew that Lu Qing had already broken through to the Dharma stage before she came. His father, who had entered the Dharma plane, must have been one of the most powerful cultivators in the world. However, she had witnessed the three-headed evil Spirit¡¯s abilities before this. This made her break out in cold sweat. How should she put it? she had never seen how her father fought after he became a Dharma adept. Due to her realm, she also lacked imagination for higher level confrontations. However, if his father were to fight against the three-headed demon with his previous strength, he would probably be beaten up badly. When Lu Qing saw his daughter¡¯s worried expression, he merely smiled and did not say anything. After a short while, Xia Cang, Zheng Yu, and LAN nuo Xing arrived together. The three Dharma adepts present had sensed Lu Qing¡¯s aura at the same time. When they saw Lu Qing, the three of them were more or less surprised. They had never sensed Lu Qing approaching them. They had also not sensed the movement of any teleportation spell techniques. ¡®Where did this Lu Qing come from?¡¯ The three of them had similar thoughts. To be able to hide from the perception of the three of them at the same time and enter the core of the camp, no matter what kind of method was used to achieve this, it was still a somewhat terrifying thing. But no matter what, at least Lu Qing was now on their side. The threats in the future could be dealt with in the future, but the most important thing was to solve the current problem. Xia Cang walked forward and said to Lu Qing, ¡± ¡°Since fellow Daoist Lu has come here, you should know about the matter at the eastern sun City.¡± ¡°Yes, I know,¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for two more days? I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but last time, the three of us joined forces to enter but failed and instead suffered some injuries. Let¡¯s rest for two days and recover from our injuries. With the strength of the four of us, we¡¯ll try our best to finish off the Dharma evil spirit inside before it strengthens and expands again.¡± Xia Cang suggested. It was not bad to stand up straight. However, Lu Qing laughed and rejected him decisively.¡±Seniors, please rest. I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± He didn¡¯t say that he was going to take a look, but his meaning was clear. This was the first time LAN nuo Xing, who was standing beside Lu Qing, had seen him. When he heard Lu Qing¡¯s words, he let out a cold snort and said, ¡± the rumors say that patriarch Lu Qing is nothing more than this. Is he in such a hurry to die when something happens? ¡± Although his words were very impolite, Xia Cang and Zheng Yu, who were beside him, did not stop him. Of course, they did not want to make things too ugly for Lu Qing. Furthermore, they were very afraid of Lu Qing¡¯s power. He was someone who could arm-wrestle with a Dharma adept at the nascent Soul Stage and even defeat Weiyun, who was at least on par with them. Now, he had even advanced to the materialization realm. Even though they had not seen him in action, Lu Qing¡¯s strength would definitely have undergone a tremendous change. However, no matter how earth-shattering the situation was, Xia Cang would only feel that even if Lu Qing¡¯s combat abilities were above his own, it was unlikely that he could deal with the three-headed evil spirit alone. The most secure way was for the four of them to join forces. It was too risky for Lu Qing to go and investigate alone. If the monster were to be further strengthened and become even more powerful, Lu Qing would not be able to deal with it. What he was most afraid of was that he would be trapped inside and would not be able to get out. That was the most troublesome thing. If it was any other time, he would have wished for Lu Qing to die. But now, a strong helper that they had waited for so long had died just like that. It was too much of a loss. ¨C Hence, Xia Cang did not stop LAN nuo Xing from saying such impolite words. He merely looked at Lu Qing in silence, hoping that he would change his mind. However, Lu Qing¡¯s attitude remained calm. He did not come to a sudden realization, nor did he feel any anger from LAN nuo Xing¡¯s words. He only shook his head, then summoned his iconic Dragon Soul, dragged his body, and flew up. At this moment, the three of them finally realized: They were being ignored? The expressions of the three of them turned ugly at the same time. Ever since they had become Dharma adepts, they had never been looked down upon like this. The depression and indignance in her heart immediately rose. The person with the most intense attitude was none other than Raynor Xing, who had not had any dealings with Lu Qing before this. Heaven flame immortal wanted to say something, but a force gathered in his body and the surrounding temperature rose. But in the end, he still did not do anything. Zheng Yu, who had been silent throughout the entire process, finally spoke, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to wait at the edge of the wicked zone? If Lu Qing is really in a desperate situation, we can go and help him. At least, we can save him.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I won¡¯t go. If he wants to try, then let him try. It¡¯s best if he dies inside.¡± LAN nuo Xing sneered and left after saying that. ¡°Yingluo, what about us?¡± Xia Cang sighed. what can I do? Let¡¯s go.¡± He brought Zheng Yu with him and followed the Dragon Soul that was gradually getting further away. He was prepared to wait outside the evil Zone. ¡­¡­ Even though Lu Qing had already left, he could still hear every single word that the three people behind him said. Lu Qing was more or less surprised when he heard that Xia Cang and Zheng Yu were going to come to the outside of the wicked realm and were ready to enter it to help him at any time. It seemed that the three-headed evil spirit was giving them a lot of pressure. Before this, Lu Qing had even made some preparations. What if the Dharma laksanas of the three other countries took advantage of the time when he was dealing with the evil soul and stabbed him in the back? The probability of this happening was very small, but they had to be careful. However, it seemed that there was no need to do so now. However, even though he had confirmed that the other party had good intentions and that their goal was to defeat the three-headed evil spirit, Lu Qing still did not have the thought of letting them follow him in. Even though they would more or less provide some help, what was most important to Lu Qing was what would happen after he defeated the three-headed evil spirit. He didn¡¯t want to share the secret of the immemorial inheritance with others. At least not for now. Chapter 411 ? 411 An undying monster When enemies met, their eyes would turn red. Even though Lu Qing had entered the wicked realm in the form of a consciousness and played around with the three-headed evil spirit, it was clear that the three-headed evil spirit could recognize that the previous consciousness and the original body that had appeared were both Lu Qing. As such, the three-headed evil spirit didn¡¯t hold back at all, and all three of its heads unleashed powerful spell techniques at the same time. The lightning head released lightning while the bird head released strong winds. The two combined together and attacked Lu Qing. At the same time, Lu Qing felt a sharp pain in his spiritual sense. This feeling was an early warning from his spiritual sense that an attack on his soul was about to arrive. It was impossible for Lu Qing to use the speed and agility of his higher consciousness form to Dodge the actual attack and escape the lock on his divine soul. Without the addition of his physical form, his speed and agility could not reach that level. Don¡¯t think that the three-headed demon isn¡¯t strong enough. Lu Qing did not have any intention of being careless. After all, the three-headed demon was a challenge to the combined efforts of Xia Cang and the other two Dharma laksanas. He could not afford to be careless. He immediately unleashed his Dharma. The gray-robed dharma body was revealed in front of the three-headed evil spirit. Lu Qing activated the heavensguard life technique and instantly transformed into a powerful warrior wearing gray armor. Lu please was very confident in his own defensive abilities. However, this did not mean that he had to use his body to resist the enemy¡¯s attack. A large amount of grey true essence sprayed out and collided with the attacks from the three hands. In that instant, the grey true origin Energy displayed the annihilative properties of the void Spirit chart. The lightning and wind attacks were completely annihilated. At the same time, he stretched out his left hand, and a wooden shield appeared on his forearm. This was still an application of the heavensguard Life spell. As Lu Qing¡¯s abilities improved, his Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation technique was no longer limited to forming a defensive measure on the surface of his body. He had further uses for it. Although the shield looked ordinary, its defensive ability was much more powerful than the grey armor that he was wearing. Then, he stretched out his hand again, and a Platinum holy sword appeared in his right hand. This Platinum holy sword, as well as the deep sea scepter that appeared beside him at the same time, actually had a limit to their power. They could not keep up with his current materialization level. For example, the Water Dragon triggered by the deep sea scepter could only reach the nascent soul level at most. However, the special thing about these two items was that even though they had not reached level six, due to the special nature of Saint weapons, they could be used directly by Lu Qing after he formed the Dharma plane. They would also become huge. This was originally a special characteristic that could only be displayed by a sixth rank Mystic artifact. Lu Qing held the shield in his left hand and the sword in his right hand. He immediately activated void walk and arrived behind the three-headed evil spirit. The power of the void Spirit suddenly exploded, but before it could touch the three-headed evil spirit, it disappeared. This should be the power of the head of the immortal ghost in the middle of the three-headed evil soul. Although the power of the divine soul was invisible and intangible, it could also produce an annihilating reaction with the power of the void Spirit. At the same time, Lu Qing could feel that his soul was being locked down by some kind of power. A very bad feeling rose in his heart. He had been locked onto by the head of the immortal ghost, and a curse on the divine soul level was about to descend. It was indeed a good idea to attack Lu Qing with methods at the level of the soul, such as curses. The defensive power that the Heaven¡¯s Fate preservation spell had given him was simply too exaggerated. This was especially so as the effects of this spell increased as Lu Qing¡¯s strength increased. At the materialization realm, there were various powers of other attributes fused by the Scripture of supremacy. It could be said to be indestructible. If it were him, it would be very difficult to break his own heaven guarding fate spell. However, no matter how strong the defensive power of the heavensguard Life spell was, it was still a physical defense in the outside world. Its defensive ability against the divine soul was relatively low. In other words, Lu Qing¡¯s weakness was really his soul. However, just like how the three-headed evil soul could use the power of the immortal ghost to block the explosion of the power of the void Spirit that Lu Qing had created by stepping on the void, Lu Qing could also use the same method to counter it. The powerful explosion of void-attribute true origin annihilated all forces that came close. Naturally, the curse of the immortal ghost could not land on Lu Qing¡¯s head. To an ordinary person, this was very difficult. His primeval essence reserves couldn¡¯t withstand the consumption of such a crazy burst of virtual primeval essence. However, Lu Qing was not afraid of a battle of attrition. With void energy surrounding his body, Lu Qing no longer had any scruples. Lu Qing raised his Platinum holy sword high and used a technique from the Taibai sword Canon, slashing at the three-headed evil spirit. The battle prowess of the Dharma form wielding the sword, the exquisite sword techniques of the Taibai sword Canon, the sparks that appeared with the slash, the Water Dragon, the seed of creation that was injected, and the ability of the ice world that was quietly unleashed. Many methods were used. As the three-headed evil spirit turned around to face the attacks, it began to get madly beaten up. However, it was not completely passive. All three of its heads unleashed their abilities at the same time and began to fight against Lu Qing. However, the three-headed evil spirit was able to rely on high-frequency and high-intensity spell techniques to gain an overwhelming advantage when it was up against three Dharma idols at the same time. When it was up against Lu Qing, it was actually suppressed. However, it would not be defeated so easily. It was very hard and very resistant to attacks. It was not easy to freeze it with the ice world. Under various means of attack, it was also difficult to solve it directly. Lu Qing could sense that its power came directly from the ground beneath Dongyang temple. Xia Cang and the others had not been able to sense this before. However, Lu Qing was able to sense this with his keen perception of the immemorial inheritance power. With the support of this power, no matter how serious the injury it suffered, it could quickly recover under the support of this power. In fact, as the battle progressed, Lu Qing could clearly sense that the monster was not so much a result of the evil power underground. It was more like an embodiment of the power! Immediately, Lu Qing felt his teeth hurt. In other words, this evil soul was almost unkillable. It was impossible for Lu Qing to lose this battle of attrition. However, it did not look like it would be easy for him to win either! Even if they fought for months or years, they might not be able to determine the victor. Moreover, even if he had more helpers as time passed, it would be of no use. This evil soul would become stronger and stronger as the evil power awakened. If things went wrong, it might become stronger as time passed. By then, even Lu Qing might not be able to deal with it. Chapter 412 ? 412 Chapter 411: the final battle! If this dragged on for too long, even Lu Qing would be worried that a long night would bring more trouble. Furthermore, even if a few Dharma experts from other countries came and joined forces, they would be able to get rid of the three-headed evil spirit. Lu Qing would not be that happy. In essence, his greatest need came from the immemorial inheritance under the Dongyang temple. With the appearance of the three-headed evil spirit, everyone would know that there must be something extraordinary buried under the Dongyang temple. By then, Lu Qing would not be in a position to stop others from investigating. Unless he turned hostile on the spot and fought against all the Dharma idols on the spot. But since that was the case, why not get rid of this three-headed evil spirit now? Moreover, it was not as if Lu Qing did not have the means to get rid of him. It was just that he would need some time to lay the foundations. At the thought of this, he had originally planned to use one of his trump cards to travel to the East, but he stopped. Let¡¯s use that thing as a decisive force. For now, let¡¯s lay out the field. ¡­¡­ this Lu Qing is a coward! Xia Cang¡¯s eyes were filled with deep fear. It was extremely difficult for him, Zheng Yu, and LAN nuo Xing to deal with the three-headed evil spirit together. They were suppressed to the point that they could only rely on leaving the evil domain to save their lives. In the end, Lu Qing went in by himself and managed to suppress the other party. Did this not mean that the three of them were no match for Lu Qing even if they worked together? This Kasaya Xia Cang took a deep breath and accepted this fact. What else could he do if he didn¡¯t accept? ¡°General-in-chief, what should we do now?¡± Zheng Yu asked. Should we intervene?¡± Xia Cang muttered to himself, somewhat moved. This really was a good opportunity. Lu Qing seemed to have the upper hand. Even if the two of them were not as strong as him, they were still at the materialization realm. They would be of help if they rushed in. Since Lu Qing had gained the upper hand, he would work harder and get rid of the three-headed evil spirit in one go. Then, this matter would be considered over. Besides, he, Xia Cang, was also envious of the things in Dongyang temple. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but the rise of the Chui family had something to do with the secret of Dongyang temple. Moreover, that thing could even give birth to a powerful existence like the three-headed evil spirit. With Lu Qing around, it might be difficult for them to get their hands on the things inside. However, they had done their part after all. It would not be too much to take a sip, right? Even if he was not even allowed to drink the soup, it would not be too much to ask for an understanding of what it was and to satisfy his curiosity, right? However, just as he was about to make his decision, they sensed that someone had arrived behind them. They immediately recognized the familiar power. She was Lu Qing¡¯s daughter, Lu mingchao. Lu mingchao stood slightly behind the two of them. She looked at the battlefield in the evil Zone and said, ¡± ¡°My father has said that he will take care of this matter. He hopes that all the seniors will not go in and disturb him.¡± Xia Cang and Zheng Yu were instantly speechless. ¡°But I insist on going in?¡± Another voice was heard. Raynor Xing had arrived. He floated in midair and looked down at Lu mingchao. Ming Chao didn¡¯t show any anger or similar emotions. She bowed slightly to show her respect and said, ¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t stop you, but my father told me that the three-headed evil spirit is mysterious and unpredictable, and that it¡¯s very powerful. Even he would have to use his full strength to fight it. When the time comes, I might not be able to hold back, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt everyone.¡± The meaning between the lines was very obvious. LAN nuo Xing was clearly someone with a bad temper. When he heard those words, he flew into a rage,¡±Preposterous! Brother Xia, brother Zheng, if the three of us enter together, I don¡¯t believe that Lu Qing will dare to attack the three of us at the same time!¡± Lu mingchao remained silent. She had no intention of arguing with the other party. According to her father¡¯s task, she only needed to pass on the message, and that would be enough. If they didn¡¯t listen to his advice and entered the wicked realm, they would be attacked by their father. As for the three of them taking advantage of Lu Qing¡¯s intense battle with the three-headed evil soul to attack him from behind, she had been worried about this before. However, her father had also comforted her and told her not to worry ¡­ ¡°These three are not my match.¡± Since Lu You had said this, Lu mingchao had nothing to worry about. Her gaze turned to Xia Cang and Zheng Yu. Now, it was up to the two great Dharma cultivators of the Wei Kingdom to decide what to do. Zheng Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He had always listened to Xia Cang. Xia Cang, on the other hand, was somewhat conflicted and hesitant. He was, of course, very interested in the secrets buried in Dongyang temple, but in comparison, he had two concerns: Firstly, they were worried that they might overreach themselves. If the three-headed evil spirit escaped, Lu Qing would be defeated or even killed, and the three of them would not be able to control the situation, what would they do? Secondly, he was worried that Lu would notice their backstabs and leave the battle and the evil Zone. What if he counterattacked? The three-headed evil spirit couldn¡¯t leave the evil Zone. If it couldn¡¯t win, then so be it. It could just retreat. However, Lu Qing could come out as he wished. Since he could suppress the three-headed evil spirit by himself, he could definitely defeat the three of them at the same time. Xia Cang didn¡¯t want to suffer either of these two endings. Seeing the hesitation in Xia Cang¡¯s heart, LAN nuo Xing coldly snorted,¡±The great general of the Wei Kingdom is actually as timid as a mouse? This is really funny.¡± Hearing these provocative words, Xia Cang made up his mind. There was no change in his solemn expression. ¡°Great Wei has already signed an agreement with the Yan Kingdom. We have no intention of becoming enemies with fellow Daoist Lu. Since fellow Daoist Lu has clearly said that he can solve the problem by himself, we will naturally trust him. If fellow Daoist LAN wants to go, you can try it yourself.¡± ¡°You really think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± LAN nuo Xing laughed. With that, his entire body suddenly expanded, revealing his dharma body. Raynor Xing¡¯s Dharma idol was completely different from his own image. He was a person of normal height and body shape, but the Dharma form he transformed into had red hair and red eyes, and his muscles were bulging. He strode into the demonic domain and shouted, ¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu! I¡¯ll help you!¡± As he ran forward, he raised his hand, and a surge of fire attribute true essence gushed out of his body. Several huge fireballs suddenly formed and flew forward. Xia Cang, who was watching the battle from outside the wicked zone, frowned slightly. He had not expected Raynor Xing to be so reckless. Although, according to his understanding of LAN nuo Xing, this fellow might be arrogant and conceited, but to be able to grow all the way to his current state and become the pillar of support for the Wu Kingdom, he shouldn¡¯t be too stupid. In his original prediction, after he had clearly refused to join forces with him, he should not have stepped into the wicked realm. In the end, this guy was actually so decisive. Even though this fellow claimed that he was going to help Lu Qing, it was obvious that most of the fireballs he shot out were aimed at Lu Qing. Furthermore, Xia Cang could faintly sense that something was amiss with the fireball. general-in-chief! Zheng Yu also had some perception. Xia Cang waved his hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s take a look first. However, we must also be prepared to act at any moment. There¡¯s something wrong with this Raynor Xing Xuanji. ¡­¡­ If even Xia Cang and Zheng Yu could sense it, Lu Qing¡¯s feelings would be even more obvious. When LAN nuo Xing did not attack, Lu Qing could not sense it. However, once he attacked, Lu Qing immediately felt that something was amiss. This fellow¡¯s divine soul was clearly contaminated with a power attribute similar to that of the immortal ghost head in the middle of the three-headed evil spirit. In other words, when he had fought against the three-headed evil spirit the last time, LAN nuo Xing¡¯s divine soul had already been tampered with! It was obvious that the primordial immortal ghost was very powerful in the divine soul realm, so much so that even a Dharma plane cultivator would be affected. This level of spiritual influence shouldn¡¯t be enough to completely control LAN nuo Xing¡¯s actions and turn him into a puppet. However, it should be relatively easy to amplify his emotions and influence his decisions through some spiritual hints. LAN nuo Xing¡¯s greed for the secrets of the eastern sun Temple and his hatred for Lu Qing¡¯s impolite attitude from before were magnified, forming his motive for taking action. It was to the extent that she had lost her rationality. If not for that, just the hint from the immortal ghost might not have been enough to make LAN nuo Xing charge in. If he thought about it this way, would it have been better if he hadn¡¯t been so pretentious when they first met? Lu Qing had this thought. However, he was just thinking about it. He did not feel any regret at all. Since you, Raynor Xing, dared to enter, then I¡¯ll just drag you up and kill you as well. When he saw that the rain of purification had already fallen for a while, he sensed that the spell technique he was about to release was ready. Lu Qing felt that LAN nuo Xing had come here to seek his own death. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the fireballs that were flying toward him, allowing them to hit his body. With the heavensguard fate spell, an attack of this level could not break through his defense. Just as the large fireball landed on his body and caused a large amount of smoke and fire to burst out, LAN nuo Xing began to cast even more powerful spell techniques, and the three-headed evil spirit suddenly increased its resistance, Lu Qing made his move. He unleashed all the spell techniques that he had prepared beforehand! The purifying rain that had been falling for quite a while suddenly became even heavier, like a heavy downpour! In the rain that filled the sky, the ancient Golden Dragon Art¡¯s spell started to take effect. At the same time, the deep sea scepter that had been floating beside Lu Qing started to glow with all its might. In the sky, dozens of water dragons suddenly appeared. Golden light shone from the bodies of these water dragons. They roared as they charged toward the three-headed evil spirit and LAN nuo Xing, who was not too far away from Lu Qing. The three-headed evil spirit was still fine. A large number of spells were released from its three heads, and all the water dragons that were targeted at it were destroyed in a short time. However, LAN nuo Xing¡¯s movements were stopped. The elements countered each other, and Lu Qing¡¯s strength was clearly stronger than LAN nuo Xing¡¯s. It would not be so easy for him to continue charging forward. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Qing¡¯s Dharma idol retreated a distance away. The golden-white holy sword left his hand and floated to the side. The deep sea scepter flew to his hand on its own, and he grabbed it. The Grand Supreme true essence surged out madly, creating a huge amount of sea water out of thin air. It was like a tsunami that swept over. In an instant, the entire Eastern Sun City was flooded. What was supposed to be an inland area seemed to have turned into an ocean. When the terrifying waves pounced onto LAN nuo Xing and the three-headed evil spirit, they almost covered their entire bodies. The scene was indeed Grand, and even the people watching the battle outside were dumbfounded. Dharma cultivators did have the power to change the world, but to achieve this level, the amount of true essence they consumed was terrifying. Moreover, the water looked scary as if it was going to drown everything, but it was only so powerful against the Dharma plane. However, no one would think that Lu Qing was doing this for free. Regardless of whether they were on the battlefield or watching the battle from the outside, they immediately thought of Lu Qing¡¯s other very iconic ability from the water: Ice. This was indeed Lu Qing¡¯s idea! The flood had arrived, which meant that all the foreshadowing had been completed. The power of the ice realm expanded to its maximum in an instant. At the same time, the power belonging to the immemorial ice God¡¯s Codex was also fully unleashed. Lu Qing¡¯s power output changed from water element to ice element in an instant. This transformation process did not even have any gaps! The vast amount of water, which was essentially Lu Qing¡¯s vital essence, responded to the change in the attributes of Lu Qing¡¯s vital essence in an instant. In an instant, the ocean was frozen and everything within ten thousand miles was frozen! The three-headed evil spirit and LAN nuo Xing, who had just been enveloped by the sea water, were both frozen into a huge ice block. In that instant, Raynor Xing lost all ability to fight. He would not die just like that. However, it would not be easy to break through Lu Qing¡¯s freezing power with his own strength. However, the three-headed evil spirit still had some ability to resist. However, this still did not exceed Lu Qing¡¯s expectations. Furthermore, his attacks were far from over! The deep sea scepter left his body, and the golden-white holy sword appeared in his hand again. A golden light shone on his body! The Golden Dragon Art¡¯s technique-Golden Dragon divine power-came into effect immediately. This was a technique that purely strengthened one¡¯s strength. At the same time, the power of the Taibai sword code was activated. Lu Qing used the ¡®sky-breaking¡¯ attack! At the same time, Lu Qing¡¯s Dragon Soul, which had not appeared throughout the entire battle, suddenly appeared. The mighty sky Dragon! Chapter 413 ? 413 The three great inheritances Lu Qing had been using his Dharma form to fight against the three-headed evil spirit. At the beginning of the battle, he had considered summoning his Dragon Soul to assist in the battle. However, when he realized that he was fighting with his transcendence body, he was already certain that he could suppress his opponent. However, even if he summoned the Dragon Soul, he would not be able to kill the other party. In that case, there was no need to summon the Dragon Soul. He might as well keep it and use it as a trump card. The effect would definitely be better. As a trump card, Lu please¡¯s way of using his Dragon Soul was not just to be a combat helper. The moment the Dragon Soul was summoned, the power of the divine ability was directly activated. The mighty Celestial Dragon was unleashed and supplemented the Dragon Soul. At the same time, the entire Dragon Soul attached itself to Lu Qing¡¯s body and became one with him. It formed something that looked like armor on the outside. Lu Qing, who had combined with the ¡®mighty Sky Dragon¡¯ and the ¡®Golden Dragon divine power¡¯, compressed all the true origin in his body to the extreme in a very short period of time and slashed out with the¡¯ sky-breaking ¡®sword! This attack was almost equivalent to the maximum power that Lu Qing could unleash at the moment. In that instant, he seemed to have transformed into a martial God who had combined with a Dragon and a human. The Grand Supreme true essence rapidly condensed on the Platinum holy sword that he raised high. Then, the magic sword fell. Lu Qing had prepared for so long to create a vast ocean and then freeze it. All of this preparation was for this sword. Indeed, the ice couldn¡¯t kill the three-headed evil spirit. In fact, with the constant support and replenishment of the evil energy, the evil spirit could continue to break the structure of the ice. It might not take long for it to escape. But what of it? At the very least, before he could escape, the three-headed evil spirit that was frozen in the ice Mountain had no way of dodging or blocking. This fellow could only watch helplessly as Lu Qing¡¯s sword descended. He had no choice but to endure it in the ice Mountain. The three-headed evil spirit was not without consciousness. Although its way of thinking was different from humans, it could clearly think. Moreover, if it was just its battle instinct, it was also very sharp. It was also because of this that it could clearly sense the terrifying power from Lu Qing¡¯s sword. It was undying, but it was the core of power built under the Dongyang temple, which would provide him with endless power so that he would not be destroyed directly. But not being destroyed didn¡¯t mean that it wouldn¡¯t be destroyed. Lu Qing¡¯s sword attack had the power to destroy it! Under the sword, the ice Mountain gave way! This ice was formed by Lu Qing¡¯s power. It would not become an obstacle for him. The three-headed evil spirit, which had just broken free from its frozen state, was greeted by this sword. His body was directly split into two halves. The power that burst out swept outwards and formed countless blades, destroying its three heads and huge body. His broken body no longer had the resistance it had when it was recondensing. This was the scene where the annihilative property was at its best. With a rumbling sound, the three hand magic that had appeared in Dongyang City, wreaked havoc for more than a year, and left many Dharma cultivators helpless, disappeared just like that. Of course, Lu Qing knew that he had not completely gotten rid of this problem. Although he had destroyed the three-headed evil spirit, its undying characteristic still existed and was still in effect. The most obvious sign was that even though the three-headed evil spirit was destroyed, the evil domain still existed. If he left it alone, the three-headed evil spirit would appear again in three or four days at most. However, three to four days was more than enough time. The three-headed evil spirit had been destroyed for the time being. Lu Qing did not need to continue maintaining his Dharma form. The Dragon Soul was the first to break free from his grasp. Then, both of them became smaller at the same time. The Dragon Soul, which had returned to its normal state, was now only the size of a human¡¯s forearm. It flew to Lu Qing¡¯s side affectionately and rubbed its head against him. Then, it burrowed into his body and disappeared. Lu Qing smiled and looked behind him. Far away, Xia Cang and Zheng Yu were standing obediently outside the wicked zone. He moved his mouth slightly. At the same time, Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang in the ears of the two people, ¡± ¡°Fellow Daoists, please wait patiently outside for a day.¡± The two of them quickly nodded. The two of them had witnessed Lu Qing¡¯s full-powered slash earlier. The scene at the oceanic ice block was shocking enough. The three-headed evil spirit was still able to struggle within the oceanic ice block by relying on its undying and indestructible characteristics, but what about LAN nuo Xing? That guy¡¯s huge fire Dharma was sealed in an Ice Mountain, unable to move. And the power of this sword was even more frightening. They had fought with the three-headed evil spirit before and knew how tough it was. A single sword strike had destroyed the Tao Wu¡¯s terrifying power. If it had landed on their bodies, they would have no room to resist. Under such circumstances, who would dare to disobey Lu Qing¡¯s words? Lu Qing was very satisfied with their performance. He also believed that these two fellows would not dare to have any more ill-intentions. He flew at a normal speed and entered the Dongyang temple. The tall and magnificent temple was filled with pillars, and all kinds of runes were drawn on them. Lu Qing had seen such a scene once before in his consciousness form. However, when he saw it again, he was still slightly shocked by the cui clan¡¯s long-term project. Other than the immemorial seal, this sealing formation was the grandest and most exquisite sealing formation he had seen in his entire cultivation life. Even Lu Qing had to admit that he was ¡®amazing¡¯. in the future, Chaohe can bring some array Masters from the family here to learn. It will probably be of some benefit. With this thought in mind, Lu Qing did not slow down at all. He soon found the underground space of Dongyang temple. The immemorial seal had stopped him. He could pass through in his consciousness form, but he couldn¡¯t pass through in his real body. However, it was not as if Lu Qing did not have a choice. If this primordial seal was complete, even if he had the ability to break it, he would have to spend a lot of time here. But fortunately, that was not the case. Lu Qing had only spent half a day to completely break the ancient seal, which had long since decayed. His real body quickly entered the underground square that looked like an ancient battlefield and found the three figures sitting in the middle of the square. These three figures clearly had three different immemorial inheritances. In his higher consciousness form, he could clearly feel that if he touched the three figures, he would suffer fatal injuries. Now that his true body was here, he could clearly sense that the feeling of a fatal threat still existed, but it was not as obvious as before. With his physical body and the protection of his divine soul, Lu Qing was not as weak as he was when he was in his consciousness. Lu Qing extended his hand and pointed at the remains of what seemed to be the primordial Thunder God. Grey true essence seeped out from his fingertips. The moment the vital essence approached, a black-red mist emerged from the remains of the Thunder God and collided with Lu Qing¡¯s vital essence. A loud explosion was heard. Lu Qing¡¯s power was clearly in great conflict with the evil power that was surrounding the remains. Fortunately, Lu Qing had only used a small amount of power. His main purpose was to test the waters. Otherwise, the explosion would not have been so small. However, it was precisely because of this that Lu Qing felt that he had to be more cautious. The remains of these three suspected primordial Immortals had been passed down from the primordial age to the present. They had not decayed and should not have been so easily destroyed. However, who could be sure about this kind of thing? If the remains were to be destroyed, or even if the immemorial inheritance within was destroyed, Lu Qing would have no place to cry to. He sat down cross-legged and stretched out his hand. A gray creation Bell was released from his fingertip. This was the gentler way he could think of to get rid of the evil force. The power contained in the creation Bell wasn¡¯t strong, but it had a special nature. As they approached the remains of the Thunder God, the black mist¡¯s reaction was relatively weak. It only appeared a little. Then, the black mist was converted by the seed of fortune and was immediately guided into Lu Qing¡¯s body. There¡¯s hope! He controlled the seed of creation with his mind and continued to attract and transform it. The efficiency of the transformation was not low. However, Lu Qing did not dare to contain too much power in the creation seed. As a result, the overall speed was not very fast. But it didn¡¯t matter. If one was slow, what about ten, a hundred, or even a hundred thousand? Lu Qing happily flicked out more seeds of creation from his fingers. The amount of power that each bead could activate was very small, and because the power was not gathered together, it would not cause the evil power to explode all at once. The black mist that was continuously emitted from the remains of the Thunder God was continuously transformed into the Supreme true vitality under the effect of the many seeds of creation. Lu Qing then absorbed it. As the number of seeds increased, the magnitude of the converted Grand Supreme true essence would also increase. About two hours later, a system notification suddenly popped up in Lu Qing¡¯s field of vision. [ absorbing the ancient thunder God¡¯s inheritance: Tao Wu ] [ 2% of the red mist has been absorbed ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing raised his eyebrows. So this evil force was an immemorial inheritance? Why was this completely different from the immemorial inheritances he had obtained before? ¡°Have the three ancient Suan ni here been contaminated?¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°To be honest, when I obtained the Golden Dragon sacred King¡¯s inheritance, there was still the existence of the decaying Dragon. That secret realm was completely filled with the aura of demonic power. Even so, the Golden Dragon sacred King¡¯s inheritance wasn¡¯t contaminated. The moment I touched it, the system was able to completely absorb it. ¡± could it be that there¡¯s something special about this place that even the immemorial inheritance has been contaminated? only by gradually purifying it in this way can it be absorbed and obtained by the system? ¡± Lu Qing had this doubt in his heart, but he did not do anything for the time being. The most important thing was to get as many seeds of creation as possible and speed up the purification of the immemorial power. The current purification speed was very slow. After such a long time, he had only purified and absorbed two percent. However, this was a gradual process. As the number of seeds of creation increased, the speed of transformation also became faster and faster. Two hours later, he had only converted two percent of his energy. However, when the second two hours passed, the total conversion had reached eight percent. When six hours passed, the total purification level had reached thirty percent. Based on this trend, Lu Qing estimated that he would need around 10 hours to complete the transformation of the Thunder God¡¯s inheritance. When he went to transform the other two immemorial inheritances, the ¡®fierce wind immortal Sparrow¡¯ and the ¡®immortal ghost¡¯, it would probably only take 10 to 12 hours. In this way, the matter here could be settled in about a day. In reality, the overall progress was about the same as Lu Qing¡¯s estimation. Not long after the tenth hour, the system message was updated: your main body has received a talent: Heavenly Thunder God Body (six-star, higher level to be unlocked) ¡± [ your main body has obtained the innate talent: extra spiritual root: [ Thunder heavenly spiritual root ] your main body has obtained a cultivation technique: ancient true lightning control technique (divine-grade, only limited to materialization level, higher level content to be unlocked) ¡± your main body has obtained a divine power: transform into Thunder (six-star, higher level to be unlocked) ¡± ¡­¡­ As Lu Qing continued to convert the remaining two immemorial inheritances, he looked at the four new abilities that he had just obtained. It was obvious that this was a suit. There was no need to mention the heavenly lightning spiritual root, and the heavenly lightning divine body was a spiritual body type talent. Both of them could be integrated into the ¡®divine body of origin¡¯. As for the immemorial true lightning control technique, Lu Qing took a few more glances at it. After obtaining an immemorial legacy, especially an immemorial cultivation technique, Lu Qing had instantly obtained all the knowledge of the cultivation technique. It was as if he had cultivated it for a long time. Based on the various experiences he had with this technique in his mind, Lu Qing suddenly felt that this ancient true lightning control technique was somewhat familiar. Very quickly, he recalled where this sense of familiarity had come from. Wasn¡¯t this the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell? To be more precise, the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell was the simplified version of the ancient lightning-controlling true spell. The archaic true lightning control technique removed the cultivation portion and simplified and weakened the battle portion so that even ordinary people could cultivate it. Chapter 414 ? 414 The home of evil spirits, the bottomless abyss ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, Yingluo.¡± then, can I think of some ways to simplify and separate these ancient techniques into low-quality versions? ¡± although the effect is not very good after the low-configuration version, the difficulty of cultivation will be much lower, and the threshold will also be lower. most importantly, if you cultivate a low-level divine-grade cultivation technique, you¡¯ll be able to continue cultivating the complete divine-grade cultivation technique when your cultivation level is high or if you have any fortuitous encounters in the future. You¡¯ll also need less energy to switch to another cultivation technique. I¡¯ll try it out when I get back. I¡¯ll start with the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. After all, I have the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell as a reference. I can study it well and find a way to improve the level of the godly sword lightning-controlling true spell. He estimated that it could be upgraded to super-grade or even peerless-grade. Although there would still be the problem of a certain threshold rising, it should not be to the point where ordinary cultivators could not cultivate it. After that, I¡¯ll think of a way to see if I can come up with a cultivation technique for cultivation.¡± a Thunder-attribute cultivation technique. If it can be improved, it will be of great benefit to the family. After all, there are many Thunder-attribute cultivators in the family. as for chaoxi, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. With his current talent and aptitude, he¡¯s already qualified to cultivate the original true lightning-controlling technique. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s hands did not stop moving as he thought about these things. The seeds of creation were still being created one by one to transform the second target, which was the remains of the fierce wind immortal Sparrow. At the same time, he opened the system interface and integrated the talents and cultivation methods he had obtained into the Taishang Scripture and the primordial sacred body. After that, he set his eyes on the last thing in the inheritance of the primordial demigod, which was the Super power of ¡®Thunder incarnate¡¯. Right now, it was not easy for Lu Qing to find a good place to test out the transformation technique. However, based on the description in the system¡¯s information and the new power that Lu Qing felt in his body, he could roughly guess what it was. This should be a sacred art that could directly transform one¡¯s body into a pure lightning body. After activating it, his entire body, even the transcendence body in the transcendence state, would become a bolt of lightning with the purest power. In this state, he was able to strengthen the power of all his lightning-type spells and techniques. In addition, he could also turn himself into lightning and use it as a pure attack. He could throw himself out and use all his strength as a full-force attack. Of course, if he chose the latter method, the risk was actually very high. On one hand, he would throw out all his power in an instant, which would inevitably cause the caster to enter a period of weakness. At the same time, since it was being blasted out like lightning, it was essentially a cultivator¡¯s body, so the power could be maximized, but it was also easy for him to suffer serious injuries in the process. This was an extreme method, but without a doubt, its power was worth the price. ¡­¡­ After that, the other two immemorial inheritances were also completely purified by Lu Qing in a day. These two inheritances were also full set equipment. [ wind spiritual root ], [ Divine Wind spiritual body ], [ immemorial celestial Sparrow Sound ], [ celestial wind cleansing ] These four abilities had been extracted from the gale immortal Sparrow¡¯s inheritance and were all six-star powers. The first two were talents, and needless to say, they could be integrated into the original sacred body. [ immemorial celestial Sparrow¡¯s note ] was a divine-grade cultivation technique, so it was natural that it could be integrated into the Taishang Scripture. The ¡®Divine Wind cleansing¡¯ was a magical power. The name did not seem like much, but from the information Lu Qing had obtained, this was a magical power that could be used as a direct attack. The word ¡®clean¡¯ represented that when the immortal wind arrived, everything would be cleared and everything would be destroyed. It was a very domineering move. As for the immortal ghost inheritance, it was more mysterious. [ ghost spirit root ], [ innate ghost body ], [ ancient ghost God technique ], [ Soul Master ] When the ghost spirit root was integrated into the innate talent, the innate ghost body was naturally the same. However, Lu Qing felt that this innate ghost body was very different from his other talents. The effects and power of spells that could speed up one¡¯s cultivation and strengthen one¡¯s related attributes were naturally things that spirit-type talents should have. Naturally, the ¡®innate ghost body¡¯ was also complete. However, there was another special change in the innate ghost body: Bestowing the cultivator with the characteristics of a ¡®ghost¡¯. The so-called ghost¡¯s characteristic was that the physical body would turn into an illusory body, which had the characteristics of the dead. It would no longer suffer physical damage and would carry its own Yin power. But at the same time, when facing yang attribute attacks, he would also receive more additional damage. In short, this characteristic had its pros and cons. However, Lu Qing did not really want it. This would greatly increase the effects of the various abilities he had just obtained from the immortal ghost inheritance, but it would also create unnecessary weaknesses. However, the pleasant surprise was that when this spiritual body talent was integrated into the original sacred body, this ghost characteristic was dispelled. Although there were no more benefits without the characteristics of the ¡®dead¡¯, there were no more disadvantages. At the same time, the innate ghost body¡¯s innate talent as a spirit body was strengthened, but it was still retained. This was good. Furthermore, the [ immemorial ghost God technique ], a new divine-grade cultivation technique, also gave Lu Qing a pleasant surprise. As a complete set of inheritances, the immortals and ghosts of the past would naturally not allow themselves to have weaknesses. Among the cultivation techniques that he cultivated, there was a special effort to protect his spiritual body and divine soul. At the same time, as a ghost immortal, the attack techniques recorded in the ¡®ghost God technique¡¯ were basically related to the divine soul. And this made up for Lu Qing¡¯s main weakness-he lacked both offensive techniques at the spiritual level and protective techniques. He couldn¡¯t always rely on the void Power¡¯s annihilative nature to protect himself. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do it, but what if he was ambushed and didn¡¯t have the time to release his void energy in advance? Lu Qing had to think of ways to make up for the slight possibility of failure. This time, however, there was no problem. The divine ghost spell had a permanent means of protecting the soul, and if practiced for a long time, it would also have the effect of strengthening the soul. This could be considered one of the two main characteristics of the art of the divine ghost. After it was integrated into the Scripture of supremacy, it was naturally inherited. The other special characteristic of the divine ghost technique was that it could control souls. In order for this characteristic to bring out its greatest effect, it had to be matched with the magical ability of ¡®Soul Control¡¯. Lu Qing had a sudden realization after he understood the two effects of the divine ghost technique and soul Control. According to the abilities recorded in the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯, the three-headed evil spirit that had appeared outside earlier seemed to be a monster that had been controlled and revived by the divine ghost technique! Lu Qing already had some guesses about the root cause of this incident. However, there were still not enough clues, so it was not good to make a conclusion directly. When Lu Qing purified the power buried in the three Immortal Remains and extracted the immemorial inheritance, he saw that the three remains turned into ashes and disappeared as if they had been weathered. This made her feel a little bit of pity. If the remains of the three primordial Immortals could be preserved, even if they had died long ago, it would be a very powerful harvest if they could be used well. However, this was something that could not be helped. If he did not purify the corpses of the three primordial Immortals, he would not be able to extract the primordial inheritance. At the same time, the evil power in their bodies made their corpses useless. Lu Qing put away his pitiable thoughts and looked at the center of the triangle formed by the remains of the three primordial Immortals. After the three Immortals ¡®powers were completely purified and absorbed, the things they had to protect or guard when they died were revealed. Lu Qing could sense that that was the source of all the evil powers. It was obvious that this so-called ¡®evil power¡¯ was not a part of the immemorial inheritance. It was not even the power of the immemorial Immortals. On the contrary, it was precisely because of the existence of this ¡®evil force¡¯ that the immemorial inheritance had been contaminated. It needed Lu Qing to purify it so that it could be absorbed and used by the system. ¡°It¡¯s time to figure out what this thing is, Yingluo.¡± As Lu Qing thought about this, he walked to the middle of the triangle. He could feel that the evil aura was coming from here. Moreover, without the corpses of the three primordial Immortals as a ¡®lock¡¯, or more precisely, a container, this power was spreading further outward. If he was in his consciousness form, Lu Qing would not be able to get close to him. This power could directly threaten the safety of his higher consciousness form. However, with the protection of his physical body, this was nothing. Standing in the middle of the primordial formation that used the three primordial Immortals ¡®corpses as anchors, Lu Qing suddenly felt an endless stream of evil power drilling into his body with all its might. The heavensguard fate spell was activated in an instant, and the gray armor wrapped around his body, but it was useless. The nature of this evil force was very special. It did not seem like a physical attack at all. It simply passed through the heavensguard fate technique and invaded Lu Qing¡¯s body, trying to affect his will. Lu Qing could clearly sense that his mind was filled with a strange whisper. He couldn¡¯t understand what those words were saying, but his emotions were stirred. A strong desire, a brutal heart of slaughter, an impulse to destroy everything, and all kinds of negative emotions burst out in an instant. It was as if there was a demon who was extremely good at bewitching people¡¯s hearts, murmuring in his ear. Lu Qing endured all this, but he did not panic. It was obvious that the influence of this evil force was the greatest in the center of the triangular formation. Lu Qing had set a bottom line for himself. Once he got too close, he would leave immediately. He would not blindly challenge anyone. However, the current level was still a distance away from the bottom line. He felt that he could still bear it. He began to try some methods of resistance. The first spell he used was still the heaven guarding destiny spell. This spell was useless against the demonic power, but if he used other means to strengthen it, the situation might be different. Lu Qing first tried out the power of void. The effect was that after the grey armor formed by the heaven guarding life technique was clearly enhanced with void energy, its annihilating properties immediately began to take effect. The evil power that had invaded Lu Qing¡¯s body had clearly been reduced after a round of elimination. This immediately reduced the negative emotional pressure that Lu Qing felt. He heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he had a way to deal with it. After that, he strengthened the void power on the grey armor and used another method. The ability he had just obtained from the immortal ghost inheritance was showing its effect. This technique allowed Lu Qing to be more clear-headed and control his will. This would obviously be very helpful in resisting the corrosion of his will by the evil power. After a series of actions, Lu Qing had basically dealt with the corrosion of the evil power on him. Even though this terrifying power was still invading his body, it was at least controllable and was far from his bottom line. After getting rid of this problem, Lu Qing would have more energy to study the source of the evil force. After a while, Lu Qing, who had his eyes closed, furrowed his brows. A thought rose in his mind.¡±This seems to be a sealed passageway?¡± However, the seal was already very incomplete. Under normal circumstances, the best method would be to separate a wisp of divine sense and enter this passage that was already rotten to the core to explore. But now, he definitely did not dare to. His will, with the protection of his physical body, the heavensguard fate technique that was augmented with the power of the void, and the divine ghost technique, could feel a certain amount of pressure even outside the passageway, let alone sending out a small portion of his divine sense. The split consciousness would probably be contaminated by this evil power in an instant. Since that was the case, with a thought, Lu Qing¡¯s physical body started to sink into the ground! The solid ground beneath his feet had turned into a quagmire. Lu Qing controlled his physical body and headed to the other side of the passage, which had already been sealed and decayed. After his entire body sank into the ground, he felt that his vision and perception were filled with a red and black color. What he saw here was only madness and despair. That evil power was also gradually increasing its erosion on him. But luckily, the strengthened Chengdu was still acceptable. And this illusionary passage was not long. After about 15 minutes, Lu Qing felt his body become lighter. He had already left the tunnel, which had been made muddy by the decaying seal. He opened his eyes and saw a vast black and red world. ¡°Could this Suan ni be a large-scale secret realm?¡± This was the first thought that came to Lu Qing¡¯s mind. However, he immediately rejected this idea. The feeling here was completely different from a Mystic realm. He didn¡¯t feel like he was in a small world at all. On the contrary, from the ancient memories, he had another terrifying yet extremely real understanding: this is the home of the evil spirits, a corner in the bottomless abyss. Chapter 415 ? 415 The world lock Before the immemorial age, people usually thought that the world was only as big as what they saw. After Lu Huan created the path of immortal cultivation, this world began to turn from a Savage Land to a civilized one. It gradually developed into a Grand and advanced primordial immortal cultivation civilization. After the World became a world of cultivators, people¡¯s understanding of the world also began to gradually change. People began to realize that the world was diverse. Other than the main world, there were all sorts of small worlds, and even some secret realms that could not even be considered a world. But all in all, whether it was a small world or a secret realm, they were both dependent on the origin world and could even be considered a part of the origin world, only they were relatively special. After Lu Huan, the ancestor of the celestial Dao and the beginning of all magic, made a grave mistake and connected the boundless God World and the bottomless abyss with the main world, people suddenly realized that they were not unique. Whether it was the boundless divine realm or the bottomless abyss, they were not as simple as just a world. It was impossible to verify their origin, but adjectives like ¡®boundless¡¯ and ¡®bottomless¡¯ already had some meaning. Gods and demons were enemies for generations and were on opposite sides. However, the things they did seemed to be no different. They searched for new worlds throughout the multiverse, conquered new worlds, and eventually made them a part of themselves. It was just that the way they conquered it was different. Lu Huan had opened up the connection between the boundless divine realm, the bottomless abyss, and the main world, which had directly led to the collapse and destruction of the entire ancient civilization. In the past, Lu Qing had seen a few of the memory fragments of the many primordial Immortals he had obtained. Almost all the primordial Immortals were fighting to the death with evil demons or heavenly gods. The primordial Immortals should have won this war against the fiendgods. No matter how great the price they paid, to the point that no one in the future knew of the immemorial era¡¯s story, no matter if it was the heavenly gods or the evil demons, none of them had controlled this world. Right now, Lu Qing had never expected that he would suddenly arrive at the legendary bottomless abyss. He had originally thought that the other side of the passage would at most be a contaminated secret realm, which was similar to the secret realm in the depths of the East Sea where the Golden Dragon sacred King¡¯s inheritance was. In the end, who would have thought that when they came over to take a look, they would find themselves in a real bottomless abyss! However, in his field of vision, there were no signs of any creatures or monsters. Even after descending into the bottomless abyss, the feeling of being contaminated by the evil power did not strengthen further. Even so, when Lu Qing realized where he was, he instantly felt his scalp go numb. The psychological pressure was too great. Abyssal centipede When Lu Qing had just broken through a while ago, he had felt that he was invincible. However, when he personally went to the abyss, he would have a deeper understanding of how weak he, and even the entire cultivation world, were in front of the bottomless abyss. Back when the abyss had invaded, the origin world still had true immortals. There were also many cultivators at the divine sea and dongxu stages, and those at the Dharma plane could only be considered ordinary experts. But even so, the primordial immortal cultivation civilization was still destroyed by the invasion of the gods and devils. In the current immortal cultivation world, Dharma power was the peak of a person¡¯s cultivation. If they were to go against the abyss, who would they fight? Lu Qing did not have the slightest intention of exploring this unknown world. There was only one thought in his mind-to leave quickly and think of a way to seal this entrance even more tightly! But in fact, he had no confidence in Yingying at all. Previously, he had seen that the seals left behind from the ancient times had been corroded very badly. They were no longer of much use. More importantly, he had studied the immemorial seals for a while and realized that he could not understand them at all. He wasn¡¯t a newbie in formations. He had a deeper understanding of formations and sealing techniques. But even so, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on with those immemorial seals, let alone repair or strengthen them. As for the seal formation of the Dongyang temple left by the cui clan, he had to succeed. The cui clan¡¯s seal formation was well done, but it was still not enough to seal a passage leading to the abyss. Lu Qing turned around and prepared to leave. The passage he came from still existed. The passageway was not a physical entity, but a conceptual one. He could follow his breath to find the way home. ¡°There¡¯s no need to leave in such a hurry, there¡¯s no danger here for the time being.¡± A voice suddenly made Lu Qing alert. He looked in the direction of the voice and was surprised to see another him. No, although Yingluo¡¯s appearance was almost exactly the same, her temperament seemed to be completely different. Lu Qing did not say a word. He immediately threw out a beam of sword Qi. At the same time, he performed the heavensguard life skill and allowed the gray armor to cover his entire body. Most importantly, he started to inspect the state of his soul through the divine ghost technique. When he saw someone who looked almost identical to him, Lu Qing¡¯s first reaction was to wonder if he had fallen into an illusion without realizing it. However, the result of his self-examination was that everything was normal. The sword Qi He released passed through his other body, but it didn¡¯t cause any effect. At the same time, the ¡®him¡¯ in front of him with a sinister smile on his face had no intention of attacking. ¡°Don¡¯t be so alert. I¡¯m not you, and I¡¯m not here.¡± from your expression, you might have thought of something, Yingying. Yes, I¡¯m lu Huan. Lu Huan, Qianqian. Lu Qing softly muttered this name. Lu Huan¡¯s name was no longer heard in the world today. However, Lu Qing had heard of this name from the White sword immortal when he first communicated with the remnant will of the White sword immortal in the Penglai Celestial Palace. The name of the ancestor of the immortal Dao and the origin of all spells, Lao Ai, was really big. ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Lu Huan smiled and said, ¡± I know you have a lot of questions. I¡¯ll try my best to answer them for you. Lu Qing did not let his guard down. However, from the looks of it, this man who called himself Lu Huan and looked very similar to him did not seem to have any ill intentions. Lu Qing thought about it and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you already dead?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve died long ago. I¡¯m only talking to you now because I¡¯ve left you some information. So, I can¡¯t answer all of your questions. I can only tell you what I know.¡± what¡¯s the situation here in Dongyang City? ¡± ¡°Dongyang City? I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re referring to when you speak of the eastern sun City. However, if you¡¯re referring to the passage to the origin world, I can tell you. This place is a world lock that locks the connection between the main world and the evil spirit world.¡± ¡°The world lock?¡± Lu Qing heard a new term. He carefully searched his memories. In the information he had obtained in the past, he had never heard of a world lock. ¡°What does the world lock mean? What if it was to seal the connection between the main world and the abyss? Then why was I able to come here from the origin world? that¡¯s because the world lock is broken. Lu Huan sighed and began to explain to Lu Qing in detail. Lu Qing¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider as he listened to Lu Huan¡¯s words. The information that he had just received had subverted his world view. This so-called world lock was like what the person suspected to be Lu Huan had said. It was a ¡®lock¡¯ that sealed the connection between the origin world and the abyss. Lu Huan had used his life as the price to install this lock. After his death, the 21 immemorial Celestials also contributed their own power to strengthen the world lock. There were many world locks. In the past, Lu Huan had made a grave mistake by opening the passage between the boundless deity world and the bottomless abyss and the origin world. After he realized his mistake, he sacrificed his life in an attempt to cut off the connection between the Three Realms. And the thing that shut off the connection between the Three Realms was this so-called world lock. After being locked, whether it was heavenly deities or demons, their connection with the origin world would become incomparably weak. They were unable to send more troops to the origin world. However, the number of heavenly deities and demons that had come to the origin world was simply too great. After Lu Huan¡¯s death, the immortals who lacked a leader could only form the immortals ¡®Association on their own. The main force was 21 Immortals. They fought hard against the gods and demons of the world, killing and driving away these otherworldly visitors. Many Immortals and countless ancient cultivators had died in the long war. As for the immortals, after almost eliminating all the powerful godfiends that still existed in the world, they embarked on the same path as Lu Huan. They continued to strengthen the world lock at the cost of their own lives. Strictly speaking, the victors of the immemorial war were the humans. After all, they had successfully expelled the gods and devils. But to be honest, both sides could be considered to have died together. Although the gods and devils had been expelled, the ancient immortal cultivation civilization had also completely collapsed. The efforts of the immemorial civilization and the immortals had paid off. These world locks firmly locked the connection between the Three Realms and ensured that the origin world could no longer appear in the sight of gods and devils. This was also the reason why the native world had not been invaded on a large scale by gods and devils after the primordial war. but why can I suddenly pass through the world lock and come to the abyss? ¡± Lu Qing asked in confusion. Moreover, not too long ago, a large-scale demonic disturbance broke out in the origin world, including this time. The eastern sun city¡¯s Suan ni, which is the place where the passage is projected to the origin world, also had a demonic disturbance.¡± ¡°The world lock is about to break.¡± Lu Huan threw out another bombshell. ¡°In essence, the world lock is made up of two parts. One part was a lock. This lock had the effect of sealing and hiding the world. However, there was no ¡®lock¡¯ that could last forever. So, we thought of another way.¡± ¡°The lock can¡¯t be immortal, but the world can.¡± ¡°So, we provided a power for each lock. This energy is directly drawn from the origin world to supply energy to the lock.¡± ¡°In the current origin world, the path of the immortal Dao should already be very difficult to walk, right? It¡¯s already impossible to become an immortal. Even reaching the divine sea realm is extremely difficult.¡± Lu Qing nodded slightly when he heard this. There was no need for the Xuanji of the divine sea stage, whose Dharma form was already hard to come by. Lu Huan continued, ¡± ¡°This is because the entire world¡¯s energy is charging these many world seals. Too much energy has been absorbed from the world, which is why your cultivation is so difficult.¡± ¡°And now, the countless locks of the origin world are still unceasingly seeking the power of the origin world. However, the lock itself has already been corroded by the power of the boundless divine realm and the bottomless abyss over countless years. It has already reached the extent of being damaged.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Qing suddenly called for a stop. He had thought through some things, and his expression immediately became very ugly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the current power of the world, due to the existence of the ¡®lock¡¯, has a very low upper limit; But the lock is already unable to display its effects. Soon, the gods and devils will once again capture the origin world and descend once more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Huan replied with certainty. ¡°F * ck!¡± f * ck! Lu Qing suddenly cursed. He was flustered and exasperated. He was 80% sure that the person in front of him was Lu Huan. Even so, the information he had just received made him not care about whether he respected Lu Huan or not. He directly asked, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a f * cking scam? Back in the ancient times, you Immortals couldn¡¯t even handle a fiendgod. What should we do now?¡± It was no wonder Lu Qing was scolding him. In today¡¯s world, the strongest combat power was only at the Dharma plane. Previously, when he had just broken through, Lu Qing had proudly bragged that he was the best in the world and that he was invincible. However, he still had to have this bit of self-awareness. How could he compare to the immortals? Lu Qing might not even be able to deal with cultivators at the divine sea stage from the primordial era, let alone Immortals. If the gods and devils descended once more, wouldn¡¯t the entire origin world be completely defenseless and be destroyed? What the hell! Lu Huan exhaled for the third time. He bowed deeply to Lu Qing and said sincerely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Lu Qing¡¯s mood did not improve. Sorry, Yingluo, what¡¯s the use of being sorry! But he finally calmed down. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve appeared in front of me, surely you have a solution that you can tell me, right?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Lu Huan said, ¡± but before that, you can unlock the world lock here first. Lu Qing immediately became alert when he heard this. You want me to open the world lock? Are you lying to me? Chapter 416 ? 416 Time for backup From their previous conversation, Lu Qing had already believed that the person in front of him was a piece of information that Lu Huan had left behind. Lu Qing had also followed the other party¡¯s train of thought and considered what the other party had said. However, his so-called trust was only at 60 ¨C 70%. No matter what, this fellow had suddenly appeared. No matter how true her words were or how reliable her methods of obtaining trust were, Lu Qing could not trust her without any reservations. He had to be a little wary of her. Through self-examination, he basically confirmed that his mind had not been invaded, and what was in front of him should not be an illusion. However, Lao Ai did not forget that he was in an abyss! In this terrifying place, nothing would be strange. It had broken through his own mental defenses and affected him without him being able to detect the problem. This kind of ability sounded very scary and even a little unbelievable, but there was always someone better than him. Who knew if some high-level Big Shot had his eyes on him? But now, this guy was talking about how important the world lock was and how much the immortals had paid in the past. It even continued to absorb the world¡¯s Origin Energy, which greatly increased the difficulty of cultivation for the cultivators in the future. Even the geniuses of the present era could only touch the Dharma power and could not go further. The upper limit of the world lock¡¯s power was controlled, and the ceiling of cultivation became so low. The world lock that was created at such a high price was now going to be unlocked? Lu Qing could not be blamed for thinking that the other party was a liar. Lu Huan smiled and continued to explain, ¡± ¡°I just told you that the world lock is two-sided. The lock is already on the verge of breaking, and it can¡¯t contain the gods anymore, but it¡¯s still absorbing the world¡¯s Origin Energy.¡± At this point, he looked up at the dark red Sky of the abyss and said with a sigh, ¡± the world lock has protected the origin world for tens of thousands of years. Its mission has come to an end. The current world will have to rely on itself. Lu Qing was a little speechless. moreover, even if we don¡¯t do anything, the decaying world lock won¡¯t last much longer. perhaps, in 30 years, the world lock will be completely destroyed. At that time, the gods and demons will launch another large-scale invasion. ¡°Hehe, goodbye.¡± Lu Qing laughed coldly and prepared to leave. 30 years? What kind of joke is this! If he only had 30 years, it would be too late. Even if all the world¡¯s locks were opened now and the upper limit of the world¡¯s power was completely released, what could 30 years do? Thirty years was a very long period of time for mortals. It was even possible that two generations had already passed. But in the world of cultivators, 30 years was like the snap of a finger. Even if the speed of cultivation increased greatly, and more foundation building, initial enlightenment, and golden core cultivators could be cultivated in thirty years, what was the use? As a top-tier cultivator, this amount of time was not enough to do anything. Right now, in the entire cultivation world, there were less than 20 Dharma adepts in all of the nine great celestial nations. How many Dharma powers could he increase in 30 years? At most, if one were to think optimistically, it would be at most ten times the number. Many at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage who were stuck at the Dharma stage might be able to break through to the Dharma stage after the World lock was unlocked. And among the 20 Dharma powers, even the most optimistic one only had a 50% chance of entering the divine sea realm? But even with such an optimistic attitude, when the time came, the overall strength of the origin world would only be like this. And after tens of thousands of years, when the gods and devils descended again, how could this kind of power Stop them? Back in the primordial era, many Immortals led the way, including many cultivators at the divine sea stage and the dongxu stage. In the end, they could only barely drive the gods and demons out of this world at the cost of the destruction of the primordial civilization. If what the self-proclaimed Lu Huan had said was true, then Lu Qing didn¡¯t need to do anything. He would immediately return to the origin world. What the hell was cultivation? he should eat and drink to his heart¡¯s content for 30 years. After 30 years, he would just wash his neck and wait for death. No, maybe he could think about it. Did heavenly gods or evil demons accept people who sought refuge with them? It seemed to be a collection, but it had to be transformed. After the transformation, the divine soul and physical body would still be the same, but the mind would be instilled with the will of the heavenly God or evil demon. The will of the gods belonged to absolute rationality, absolute order, and absolute obedience. There was no room for independent thinking, and everything was done according to the order of the gods. Lu Qing had experienced the will of a sinister devil before. It was the feeling of being invaded by a sinister force, and all kinds of desires were madly magnified. Once they couldn¡¯t resist it and their mental defense line was destroyed, humans would be completely controlled by various strong desires, and that would be demonic. Sigh, he might as well be dead then. Lu Qing was extremely pessimistic. Lu Huan smiled again. ¡°No need to think that way.¡± He seemed to know what Lu Qing was thinking. didn¡¯t I say that I have a way? ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± you can return to the primordial era and delay the invasion of the gods and devils. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Qing doubted his own ears. Lu Huan did not answer Lu Qing¡¯s question directly. Instead, he brought up another matter, ¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± didn¡¯t you call yourself Lu Huan? ¡± that¡¯s right, but I have another name. I¡¯m lu Qing. ¡°Zhenzhen, we have the same name?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s mouth cracked open and he gave a fake smile. However, he had another thought in his mind. ¡°I¡¯m from earth, a world you¡¯re very familiar with. After I made a grave mistake, I used all my strength to do two things. Creating a world lock is the first, but I can imagine that after tens of thousands of years, it won¡¯t be able to protect this world forever. So, I did the second thing, which was to send me, who had not yet arrived in this world, tens of thousands of years later. At the same time, I placed the last seed of my power into him in a way that I could understand the most when I was still on earth.¡± Lu Qing¡¯s throat vibrated, and his voice became a little dry. you mean that we are the same person? ¡± no, we used to be one, but we are completely different now. Lu Qing took a long time before he slowly understood what Lu Huan meant. They used to be the same person. This meant that they were both Lu Qing in the past. They were the Lu Qing on earth. Later on, Lu Huan came to the cultivation world. With all kinds of efforts, he created the path of immortality and became the pioneer and leader of the entire cultivation world. Later on, Lu Qing came to this world and became an ordinary member of the cultivation world tens of thousands of years later. He gradually cultivated until he activated the ¡®system¡¯ after his death, which was the power left behind by Lu Huan. That was the story of the past hundred years. Although they shared the same past, they had different experiences and had different developments. They would also have different futures. In other words, Lu Huan no longer had a future, but Lu Qing still had one. Lu Huan did not think that Lu Qing was him. In fact, Lu Qing also found it difficult to think that the Lu Huan before him was him. Wait, Wuwu Lu Qing¡¯s head was about to hurt as he thought about the questions such as ¡®you are me¡¯ and ¡®who am I¡¯. He waved his hand and said,¡±forget it, who cares!¡± Let¡¯s talk about serious matters! If you have this kind of ability, why don¡¯t you send yourself back? And you have to send me, who was still on earth and had never come into contact with the immortal Dao, here?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t do it. Sending you, who has no power in your body, here already consumes too much power. I can¡¯t send someone who has already embarked on the path of immortal Dao to the future.¡± ¡°Then can¡¯t Yingluo just choose anyone? Why must it be me?¡± ¡°Because it can only be you. Only those who did not belong to this world would not be affected by the cause and effect of this world. They would not bear any negative karma and be sent to the future. I can¡¯t contact Earth anymore and I can¡¯t find another Earthling. I can only turn back time and send you here.¡± ¡°Alright, Qianqian, I roughly understand what you mean. Qianqian, what do you mean by returning to the ancient times to stop the gods and demons?¡± ¡°That is the most crucial part of my plan.¡± Lu Huan explained his plan, ¡± ¡°You must know two principles. The past can influence the future.¡± Of course, the past could affect the future. If a stone was thrown out in one second and it hit the ground in the next, wasn¡¯t this affecting the future? Can¡¯t change? ¡°Based on these two principles, I did one thing: He had extracted the time between the invasion of the gods and the demons and the end of the immemorial war, made a special backup, and connected it with the future. This way, the time that is backed up can be affected, and the changes in the past will affect the future.¡± you can go back to the time I backed up, fight the gods and demons, kill them, and finally affect the future. Lu Qing was a little stunned when he heard this. wait a minute. Does Qianqian mean that if I travel back to the ancient times and stop the gods and demons, the real world will change? ¡± There won¡¯t be any more invasion of gods and devils?¡± ¡°You can think of it that way, but it¡¯s still a little different. If you randomly kill a demon or a heavenly God inside, it will have some impact on the future, reducing the number of invading demons by one.¡± ¡°However, it needs to be made clear that whatever you do inside will only have a partial impact on the future. For example, if you had stopped me from connecting with the gods and demons, it would have greatly affected the future, but you wouldn¡¯t have been able to completely change it. ¡± ¡°In essence, it¡¯s actually a backup of the past to influence the future, but it can¡¯t completely stop the future. After all, this period of time is only a backup and not the real past.¡± Lu Qing pondered for a while and roughly understood what he meant. you mean, what I did during my backup time will delay the time of the next invasion and reduce the intensity? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°To what extent?¡± if you lead all the backup time to a good ending, then the invasion of the gods and demons will be pushed back by 10000 years, and the intensity will be reduced by 70%. This was great news. However, Lu Qing immediately thought of another problem. that¡¯s not right. With my current strength, it¡¯s already good enough for me to reach the late Dharma stage in 30 years. Even if I grow a little faster and reach the divine sea stage, I¡¯ll go to the ancient era where Immortals are everywhere. How can I solve the problem? ¡± what are you thinking? I don¡¯t have the ability to stuff the entire Millennium war into a time backup. ¡°There are still many more?¡± I¡¯ve divided the entire one thousand years into time fragments, a total of 13447. Lu Qing was dumbfounded. How can he fight over this?¡± He felt a little uncomfortable. The shards that could be obtained at the start would definitely be fewer due to the problem of strength. Moreover, the level would not be high enough, and the influence would be small. No matter how long each fragment could last, Yingluo might not be able to delay it for too long. The 30 years ¡®time limit was almost up! ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight alone. Anyone who can be included in your system, whether it¡¯s a family system, a sect system, or a country system, can be selected and enter the time fragment. However, each time fragment can only allow a limited number of people to enter.¡± ¡°These time fragments are of different sizes. Some of them are important, while some of them are relatively less important. Every time we get rid of one and obtain a positive outcome, it will have an impact on the future world.¡± however, you have to be careful that there is only one time fragment for each time fragment. If you don¡¯t get a positive ending, this time fragment will end and there will be no second chance. So, you have to be careful. Lu Huan explained a lot of information in one go. After Lu Qing heard it, he did not say anything immediately. Instead, he thought about it carefully. He really needed some time to digest all these things. However, no matter what, after knowing about the past and the future, as well as the backup of time, Lu Qing felt that the future was not that unbearable. At the very least, his future was promising. ¡°You¡¯ll have a lot of time to think about it later, but I don¡¯t have time.¡± Lu Huan said, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. I have no future. My future is in your hands. I¡¯ve already told you all that I can. It¡¯s up to you to decide how you want to proceed in the future.¡± As he spoke, Lu Huan¡¯s body became dimmer and dimmer. ¡°Eh? Wait a moment!¡± Lu Qing shouted. He still had a lot of questions. The key was that he was not confident and needed more information to calm his mind. However, his shouts were obviously useless. He could not stop Lu Huan from disappearing. Just as Lu Huan¡¯s body completely disappeared, two new system messages popped up before Lu Qing¡¯s eyes. [ access to the time backup system has been activated. ] [ you have obtained the authority to unlock the world. ] ¡ª- This chapter was written in a bald manner. Chapter 417 ? 417 You really want to unify the world Lu Qing would have to spend some time studying these two systems. Especially the [ time backup system ]. The most disgusting thing about this system was that at the top of the system interface, there was a 30-year countdown, which was decreasing by the second. It was really uncomfortable to look at. As for the function of using the time fragment to travel, Lu Qing clicked on it, and a new message popped up. [ location is wrong. Please ensure that the target is in an area with a time fragment. ] Could it be because I¡¯m in the abyss? Lu Qing scanned his surroundings. He could not even see a ghost or any signs of activity. Even so, the red and black oppressive environment still made people feel very uncomfortable. There should not be anything else worth paying attention to here. Lu Qing did not stay any longer. He turned around and found the passageway to return through his divine sense. He passed through the passageway. Lu Qing experienced the painful process again, but he managed to resist it. When he was in the abyss, he also felt like he was being invaded by evil, and negative emotions kept surging up. However, the feeling in the abyss was not as strong as it was in the passage. Lu Qing estimated that, because he was in the abyss, the average environment would not be that strong. However, the evil power that had accumulated in that passage had continuously eroded the world lock over the past ten thousand years. It had become more and more intense, which was why the evil erosion in the passage was even stronger than in the real abyss. The first thing Lu Qing did after he left the abyssal passage was to activate the system¡¯s ¡®unlock the world¡¯ authority. In reality, before the system responded and gave him a new system and a new level of authority, Lu Qing had always been skeptical about the information that Lu Huan had said, which had almost overturned his world view. However, after the new notification popped up in the system, Lu Qing¡¯s suspicion disappeared completely. If there were any illusionary or beguiling techniques that could even fabricate the system¡¯s information when he could not detect them despite multiple inspections, Lu Qing would have no choice but to admit defeat. If you¡¯re so awesome, you can do whatever you want. However, the probability of this happening was still very, very small. As for unlocking the world lock ¡­ There was no need to rush this. Lu Qing tapped on the interface of the unlocked world. He wanted to see the system¡¯s information and see what it would show. [ detected the source of the world lock that can be unlocked. ] [ the world lock is still 0.4% complete at the moment. It is expected that it will lose its effectiveness in 21 years. ] ¡­¡­ Based on this information, what Lu Qing wanted to unlock was, in essence, the source of the lock and not the world lock. After all, even if the world lock only had 0.4% of its original power left, it was still better than nothing. Of course, due to the fact that the world lock was already in tatters-in fact, the abyssal passage had already been leaking its power since a thousand years ago. However, all in all, it could still play a small role in cutting off the connection between the entire world and the abyss. Lu Qing only wanted to get rid of the source of the lock. Without the source of the lock, the world lock couldn¡¯t last as long as it used to when it was first set up. However, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. After all, the Kasaya had already been corroded to this state. The energy storage provided by the source of the lock was more than enough for the world lock. Before this world lock lost its function due to energy exhaustion, it would have been completely corroded. In other words, the origin of the lock No longer had any meaning to its existence. Instead, it was a huge shackle for the entire cultivation world. Removing it would only bring benefits and no harm. Therefore, Lu Qing did not hesitate any longer. He immediately unlocked the lock. Lu Qing immediately felt a sense of comfort when he unlocked the origin lock. It was difficult to describe this feeling in detail. But it was as if a layer of binding on his body had been untied. In the past, he did not feel like he was being restricted, but it was very likely that he had already gotten used to it. But now, once this restraint was removed, it would be very difficult to return to the past. He was not the only one who had this feeling. Everyone in the world should have this feeling. ¡­¡­ After unlocking the origin of the lock, Lu Qing tapped on another system function, which was the so-called ¡®time backup system¡¯. He once again chose himself as the target, and the system finally gave him some new information. [ detected target¡¯s location. There is a time backup. ] [ nine-star time fragment: the final battle of the three Immortals ] number of people allowed to enter: seven ¡± Farewell! When he saw the ¡®nine-star¡¯ status, Lu Qing immediately shut down the system. Nine-star level? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that only those at the true immortal level would be qualified to come into contact with it? If he went now, it would be for nothing. Moreover, such a time fragment could provide a large amount of progress and greatly delay the time of the gods and demons ¡®invasion, so he couldn¡¯t bear to give it away for free. After all, these fragments could only be entered once, so he couldn¡¯t waste it. However, he immediately thought of another point. He opened the system map, and the result was: ¡°F * ck, there are so many orange points that it¡¯s scary!¡± On his map, there were many orange-red dots. The red dots were the enemies within the territory. The orange dots were where the time fragments were distributed. Thinking about it, there were more than 13400 of them, so they must be densely distributed everywhere. There were more than 1200 of them in the Yan Kingdom. Furthermore, there were many of them in the Lu clan¡¯s old lair, which was in Pingyao County. There were even two of them on Yuyan mountain. He randomly selected a family member on Yuyan mountain, and two options popped up. [ five-star: tribulation of the Jade smoke ] [ maximum number of people allowed to enter: 3 ] three-star: escapees [ maximum number of people allowed to enter: 10 ] ¡­¡­ There were two time fragments in and around Yuyan mountain. Why don¡¯t you try one first? However, there was no rush for this. The incident in Eastern Sun City had to come to an end. He now understood what had happened in Eastern Sun City this time. Of course, the reason the Chui family was able to prosper so quickly in the past few hundred years was related to the abyssal passage. Back then, the ancestor of the cui clan, cui Qian, had not obtained the complete primordial inheritance here, but she should have obtained a divine-grade cultivation method-even if it was only an incomplete one, it was already very powerful. At the same time, other than the cultivation method, there should be some other benefits that allowed the cui family to develop very quickly. This kind of benefit should be related to the ruins itself. Otherwise, if it was something that could be taken away, there was no need for them to build their nest here. They could just take what they could. But at the same time, they also discovered the danger of this place, so they built the Dongyang temple to suppress it. When it came to cui zaiwen¡¯s generation, due to the changes in the external situation, he could only take the risk to find a way to break through the Dharma stage. Hence, he used the forbidden power buried in Dongyang temple. In the end, not only did he fail and become a walking corpse, but he also implicated the entire cui family and everyone in Dongyang City. They all became his burial objects. If that was all, it would be a tragedy at most. However, the most terrifying thing was that when he used the forbidden power to break through, he was captured by an evil thought. The forbidden power that was buried here was freed. This power was the contaminated immortal and ghost thoughts. The three immemorial Immortals-Thunder God, fierce wind immortal Sparrow, and immortal ghost-were definitely dead. However, only immortal ghosts, because of their unique nature, had a remnant soul left in the world. Logically speaking, this remnant soul did not have any will of its own. As time passed, even if it was a remnant soul left behind by an immortal, it would eventually dissipate. After all, a remnant soul contained a portion of its power. It couldn¡¯t stay for too long and was exposed to the outside world. It was different from the sword immortal¡¯s remnant will hidden in the Penglai immortal Palace¡¯s reflection. However, the remnant soul of the immortal ghost was left near the abyssal passage. In the beginning, even when the world lock was still in good condition, some abyssal aura would always seep out. Even if the aura was very weak, over the years, the corrosion had gradually caused the remnant soul to go crazy. At the same time, because it had the weak evil power as food, it could be preserved. However, in the early years, the evil soul could only do a few things. After all, it was too weak. However, as the world lock decayed more and more, more and more evil power leaked out, and the evil souls became stronger and stronger. In the end, when cui zaiwen entered the forbidden land, absorbed power, and was ready to break through, the evil soul seized the opportunity and escaped in one fell swoop. It became a transfer station for the evil power in the abyss to be sent out. That was how the wicked zone that enveloped Dongyang City and was constantly expanding came about. However, these stories were no longer important to Lu Qing. Right now, he was thinking about how to take the Wei and Qi kingdoms into his hands. At the very least, it had to be within the system¡¯s overall planning. The reason for this was simple. Over 10000 time fragments meant 30 years. It was definitely not something he could run through alone. If he were to do it himself, he would probably die of exhaustion before he could finish. Moreover, Lu Qing still needed to cultivate. He still needed to quickly increase his cultivation level after the source of the lock was recovered and the upper limit of the world¡¯s power was widened again so that he could deal with the more and more important high-level time fragments. He definitely couldn¡¯t handle those low-level ones by himself. According to the information on the time backup system, he could choose any person in an area with a time backup as a target and send them into the time fragment. However, there was a prerequisite for this-the target had to be within his system¡¯s authority. At that moment, Lu Qing¡¯s system authority, from inside to outside, was divided into the Lu clan, the Qingfeng sect, and the Yan Kingdom. The former two were easy to understand, while the latter meant that the officials of the Yan Kingdom could also be targeted and sent into the time fragment. But even so, Lu Qing still felt that it was not enough. The more people who could be sent into the time fragment and lead the ending to a positive one, the better. Furthermore, since the time fragments were all one-time use items, the stronger the person who was sent in, the better. This melon had to be kept ripe. However, if all of them were experts, it would cause the handling of the high-level fragments to be delayed. In short, the allocation of resources had to be reasonable. Furthermore, there were only a little more than a thousand time backups in the country of Yan. There was still a big gap from the total number. A large number of fragments were scattered on the land of the other eight celestial kingdoms. ¡°Come to think of it, I still have to unify the world first?¡± Lu Qing ridiculed in his heart. However, this problem was no longer that difficult for him to solve. Xia Cang could be considered one of the top experts in the current cultivation world. Lu Qing reckoned that he would be too arrogant to say that he could take on 10 people like Xia Cang. However, it should not be a problem for him to take on five or six people. In this way, as long as he didn¡¯t rush things and cause the entire world to unite against him, there seemed to be a good chance of unifying the world. Moreover, the unification of the world could be done at the same time as the time fragment. He had to think of a way to deal with those within the country of Yan first. Furthermore, he had to think of a way to get Yunxiao sect, which was already a fat piece of meat in his mouth, into the system. Then, he would mobilize the power of the country to get rid of the time fragments in the Yan Kingdom as much as possible. As for the other countries, his primary goal was to see if he could think of a way to take over the Wei and Qi States in the next few years. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a lot to do in the next 30 years, Yingluo.¡± With this thought in mind, he walked out of the Dongyang temple. The outside world was still frozen. He could be considered to have used his full strength previously. The power of ice and snow that he had activated was not so easy to dissolve in a natural environment. Naturally, the Dharma adept from the Wu country, the ¡®Heavenly Fire deity¡¯ LAN nuo Xing, was still frozen in the ice sea. Xia Cang and Zheng Yu had the ability to save him. However, they were intimidated by Lu Qing¡¯s warning that they were not allowed to enter the wicked territory. As such, they did not dare to enter. The combat strength that Lu Qing had displayed when he defeated the three-headed evil spirit was too frightening. In their understanding, this was a power that completely surpassed this era. Under such a threat, it was normal for them not to act rashly. However, Raynor had actually not died yet. The vitality of a Dharma adept was always stronger. Although it had been frozen for so long and was already very weak, if there was no external help to unseal it, it might just freeze to death inside. But at least he wasn¡¯t dead yet. Chapter 418 ? 418 Will you submit to me? To Lu Qing, if it had been before, he would not have cared much. He did not even bother to waste his energy on killing the other party. He was prepared to freeze the Dharma laksana of the Wu nation to death. Lu Qing had even thought of making it even more exquisite. He would turn Raynor Xing into a semi-permanent ice sculpture and place it there to show off his martial arts and intimidate his enemies. Although LAN nuo Xing¡¯s hostility was caused by an evil spirit invading his mind and magnifying his negative emotions, he had still done so. However, the power of a Dharma adept was still very valuable. He was a candidate who could solve the problem of the six-star time fragment. Moreover, in the world¡¯s environment of the past, it was already very impressive to be able to cultivate to the materialization realm. Perhaps in the future, as more and more of the source lock was recovered, there would be a chance to advance to the divine sea realm or even higher. In other words, it did not matter in the past. But from now on, Lu Qing had to cherish talents. After thinking for a moment, Lu Qing unleashed his power and used his abundant true origin to break the ice seal, releasing LAN nuo Xing. After being unsealed, LAN nuo Xing¡¯s huge dharma body collapsed in a very short time. The collapse of a Dharma idol would have a huge impact on cultivators. After his transcendence body collapsed, Raynor Xing couldn¡¯t even maintain his flying posture. He fell to the ground, half-paralyzed, and his breathing weak. Lu Qing slowly floated beside him and said condescendingly, ¡± ¡°Raynor Xing, are you awake?¡± LAN nuo Xing knew what Lu Qing was talking about. After he had truly calmed down while he was sealed in ice, he naturally understood how foolish it had been for him to have dared to participate in the battle and backstab Lu Qing. Under normal circumstances, even though he did not like Lu Qing, he would not have made such a decision. He was also aware of the strangeness of this situation. He also knew that his will had been tampered with by the three-headed evil spirit and was secretly controlled. And it was also because of the previous story that his heart was mixed with shame, anger, and fear. Embarrassment was because she had been so easily and unconsciously All these emotions were mixed together. He looked at Lu Qing with a complicated expression. However, Lu Qing did not care about what he was thinking. He asked again, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still not awake, you can continue to freeze for a while.¡± Thinking back to the feeling of being sealed in ice, LAN nuo Xing could not help but shiver. He quickly said,¡±I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake. Thank you brother Lu for your advice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet.¡± Lu Qing inserted a creation seed into LAN nuo Xing¡¯s body. That fellow was still a little resistant when he saw such a scene. After all, he did not know what Lu Qing had sent into his body. However, he soon felt a warm feeling rising from his body. Instantly, his originally weak body became much better. Lu Qing was actually treating her? However, this healing method only made him feel slightly more comfortable. Lu Qing¡¯s voice was heard at this moment. ¡°I spared your life and treated you. I didn¡¯t give you this for nothing. You know, I can take your life anytime I want.¡± ¡°What does brother Lu want?¡± ¡°Me? I want the Wu nation.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t make the decision.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to make the decision, but will you submit to me?¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± LAN nuo Xing instinctively wanted to reject him. However, it was also at this moment that Lu Qing¡¯s voice rang out once again, ¡± ¡°You have to think carefully about your answer. Surrender or die, make your choice.¡± Of course, LAN nuo Xing was afraid of death. However, in his heart, there were indeed some things that were more important than life and death. ¡°I pledge my allegiance!¡± LAN nuo Xing said firmly. Lu Qing nodded his head in satisfaction. The hinting effect of the divine ghost spell was really useful. The reason why LAN nuo Xing could agree so readily was because Lu Qing had used some underhanded methods. During the conversation earlier, he had already secretly used the ghost God technique to hint at LAN nuo Xing¡¯s will. It was clear that LAN nuo Xing was someone who didn¡¯t have a very strong spiritual will defense. Previously, he had fallen for the three-headed evil Spirit¡¯s attack. It was not unbelievable that he would fall for it again in Lu Qing¡¯s hands. Indeed, under normal circumstances, it was highly possible that Raynor would not agree to this. Even if he was not so determined to die, at the very least, he would feel conflicted and hesitant. He would bargain with Lu Qing and eventually choose to reject Qianqian. These were all possible. But in the end, he still had the desire to procreate in his heart and would subconsciously consider the option of submitting and surviving. Since there was such a Foundation, there was a place where the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯ could be effective. Of course, this effect could not last forever. In reality, as long as Lu Qing could not make eye contact with LAN nuo Xing, he would not be able to continue using the will suggestion effect. After the suggestion was stopped, the effect of the suggestion would gradually fade. After a month, the effect of the psychological suggestion would completely disappear. However, to Lu Qing, that was not a big deal. He would first abduct her and then talk about it. There would be plenty of time later on to slowly convince Raynor Xing. However, it would be difficult to use the same method on Xia Cang and Zheng Yu in the future. If they really wanted to conquer and attack Xuanji of the Wei Kingdom, many people would die. Lu Qing did not want anyone to die. Even if one golden core died, it was equivalent to a four-star Fragment lacking someone to deal with it. However, according to his previous experience, if he wanted to include the Wei people into the system management, there were two ways: He could let the man from Wei State join an organization that was already under the system¡¯s management. Otherwise, he could make a member of the Lu family the leader of the Wei Kingdom. He rubbed his head. None of them seemed easy. However, he didn¡¯t seem to need to set his first target on the Wei Kingdom. Wasn¡¯t the Qi country a much more delicious piece of fat meat? Cui Qing was dead, and the cui family was almost completely destroyed by cui zaiwen¡¯s mess. The cui family was the most powerful family in the Qi state. Their destruction was a huge blow to the overall strength of the Qi state. In addition, after the last Kingdom war, they had been badly beaten by the Wei Kingdom and suffered heavy losses. After the war, not only did they not have a chance to recuperate, but they had also been constantly eroded by the Yan, Wei, and Wu kingdoms from three directions, which had caused them to continue to lose blood. The current state of Qi was at its weakest in thousands of years. This was the best opportunity to strike. Chapter 419 ? 419 Dual Emperor mode Three days later, in the Ji capital. Yang zunhuan left the Embassy with a complicated feeling. The Yang family had always been one of the top aristocratic families in the state of Qi. Although they weren¡¯t as powerful as the Chui family, they had always had important positions in the family. As for himself, as the head of the Yang family, he was a true nascent soul advanced stage cultivator. Since sixty years ago, he had been in charge of the construction of the entire Da Qi Kingdom. With his status, he was only qualified to be at the city gate with the Emperor of Qi and many other important officials to welcome the arrival of the Savior of Qi, Lu Qing, two days ago. According to their initial plan, they should have held a huge banquet for Lu Qing to thank him. At the same time, during the banquet, he had to discuss with Lu Qing about what to do next. Now, everyone knew that the real decision-maker in the country of Yan was no longer the Yunxiao sect but the Lu family. This time, Lu Qing had come to help the state of Qi. He did not want the evil Zone in Dongyang City to expand to a point where it was difficult to deal with. He wanted to prevent it from turning into a world-destroying crisis. However, all in all, the state of Qi would be the first to bear the brunt of this disaster. Moreover, in the war of words that had been going on for a long time, the Wei Kingdom and the Yan Kingdom had firmly pushed the blame on them, thinking that the birth of this crisis was related to the Qi Kingdom. To be honest, the entire Qi state really hated cui zaiwen. But so what? The Qi state was currently weak and did not have any top experts to back it up. In terms of diplomatic relations between countries, it was naturally at a disadvantage. Moreover, Dongyang City was located in the Qi Kingdom. The person who had caused this disaster was the commander of the Qi Kingdom. This black pot would not be able to escape no matter what. It was precisely because of this that when the Qi state heard that the catastrophe in Dongyang City had been resolved by Lu Qing, they were prepared to pay a huge price. Of course, they knew that someone like Lu Qing, who could be considered the top expert in the world, would not have much time to waste on the small details. They only wanted to improve Lu Qing¡¯s impression of the Qi Kingdom through this banquet. Then, they would set a general direction for him. As for the subsequent more specific negotiations, they would definitely have to be handed over to the people below. However, no one expected that Lu Qing would take the initiative to ask everyone to leave during the banquet. He then had a small-scale exchange with the Emperor of Qi and a few other important officials. Until today, people like yang zunhuan, who were considered high-level in the Qi state, had not reached the level of the top few people. They still thought that they were only discussing what kind of compensation the Qi state would give the Yan state after the Dongyang City incident as the price for Lu Qing¡¯s personal action. However, when yang zunhuan received the invitation and came to the Embassy to meet Lu Qing, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning after hearing the news. This news was too shocking. The current Emperor of Qi, Kong Shang, would abdicate in four days. He would be given the title of Qi country¡¯s Grand Emperor. Kong Shang¡¯s fourth daughter, Kong an yang, would become the Empress of Da Qi. Furthermore, Kong Anyang would be married to Lu Chaohe. At that time, Lu Chaohe would share the crown of Da Qi with Kong Anyang. Yang zunhuan was completely dumbfounded by this operation. Something like an Empress was not too rare in the cultivation world. In the history of the Qi state, there had been six empresses. In the world of cultivation, one¡¯s strength was still the most important. On the path of immortal cultivation, there was almost no particularly significant difference between men and women. In this way, it was not inconceivable that some cultivation forces would choose women as their leaders. Although the succession of the throne was still generally dominated by male descendants, if there were outstanding female descendants, they would usually not be rejected because of their gender. However, it was not a big deal for the Empress to succeed the throne. Although the matter of the retired emperor was rare, it was still reluctantly acceptable. After all, there was a precedent. What the hell is sharing the throne? Was the throne something that could be shared? In all of the nine great immortal empires ¡°long history, they had never heard of such a thing. This operation was too coquettish. Moreover, in general, in history, no matter if it was the Qi state or other countries, although there had been empresses, there had never been two emperors. The emperor¡¯s wife was called the Empress. The Empress¡¯s husband usually had the title of Prince. However, according to Lu Qing, Lu Chaohe, as the husband of the Empress, Kong Anyang, was not treated as a Prince. Instead, he was given the official title of ¡®Emperor¡¯. How could a country have two lords? Of course, yang zunhuan could realize the meaning behind this operation-the Lu family wanted to Annex the Qi state. It was not the Yan Kingdom that wanted to Annex the Qi Kingdom, but the Lu family. If this was true, after Lu Chaohe and Kong Anyang got married, no one would think that Kong Anyang was the one who made the decisions, even if he had the title of Empress above his head. Furthermore, according to Lu Qing, in the first twenty years, the Grand Elder of Yunxiao sect, Grandmaster Wei Yun, would come to the country of Qi as an ¡®advisor¡¯. He would stay in Jidu and protect the three emperors of the country of Qi-the Grand Emperor, the Empress, and the Emperor. With the current situation in Qi state, once Weiyun came and brought a group of elite cultivators from yan state to act as a facade, basically, all the big and small aristocratic families in Qi state had to obey Him. By that time, the Lu family would have status and power in Qi country. What else could they say? Didn¡¯t he have the final say? Furthermore, Lu Qing was probably not the only person he was meeting. He should have met with all the great families, even some of the second or third-tier families. After Yang zunhuan returned home with a heavy heart, he immediately sent out his confidants to inquire about the news. At the same time, he locked himself in his study room and carefully thought about this matter. The aristocratic families might not be that loyal to the Kong family-the royal family of the great Qi Dynasty-at least, the Yang family was not like that. Relatively speaking, it didn¡¯t matter much to him who was the Emperor. In any case, it wasn¡¯t their turn to be the Emperor. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that there were people who were loyal to the Emperor, but yang zunhuan estimated that most of these so-called loyal people should be individuals. Which of the aristocratic families in the country didn¡¯t know whose ass it was? The most important thing was, if this Emperor was changed, would the Yang consortium receive better treatment than before? Although he did not get any specific promise from Lu Qing, he was tempted by some of the things that Lu Qing had vaguely mentioned. More importantly, even if they opposed it, they could not do anything! As he thought about it, yang zunhuan¡¯s own intention was inclined to support the future ¡®double Emperor model¡¯. Chapter 420 ? 420 The second emperor of the Lu family Lu Chaohe had rushed to Jidu. He was so tired that he was about to die. Two days ago, he was still on Yuyan mountain. He had been cultivating. All of a sudden, he received a message from his father, asking him to come to the Qi state immediately. An hour after he received the message, Grandmaster Weiyun came to Yuyan mountain directly. He carried him and headed towards Qi country at full speed. Even with the speed of a Dharma adept, running such a long distance without any regard for physical strength was a very difficult thing to do. As for Lu Chaohe, he was a golden core cultivator after all. However, he was experiencing what it meant to be carsick at this moment. Or was he flying? In short, when he arrived in Jidu, he felt dizzy and uncomfortable. However, he still forced himself to be alert. His father had called him over in such a hurry, and even had Weiyun escort him all the way. It must be something very important. However, when he forced himself to be alert and met his father, he was even more dumbfounded when he found out why he was called over. ¡°What? You want me to be Emperor? No, no, no!¡± Lu Chaohe¡¯s first reaction after recovering from his shock was to reject the offer. This matter was too important, and the key was that he was not mentally prepared at all. Just as he was about to reject her, Lu Qing interrupted him, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not what? This is our family¡¯s strategy!¡± ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Lu Chaohe choked. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Father, Qianqian, I don¡¯t know how to be the Emperor. It¡¯s even the Qianqian of the Qi state, and I don¡¯t even know that Kong Anyang Qianqian.¡± He gave a few reasons in a row, but Lu Qing retorted impatiently, ¡± ¡°I wonder what¡¯s wrong with being the Emperor? Won¡¯t you become one slowly? When your brother first became the Emperor, he was also inexperienced, but isn¡¯t he doing well now? Besides, there is no one else suitable in the family except you. You can¡¯t let a little guy from the ¡®ting¡¯ generation be the Emperor, right?¡± ¡°As for that Kong Anyang, I¡¯ve already taken a look at him for you. He¡¯s really pretty, and he¡¯s not any worse off than your sister-in-law, Li Yanling!¡± Lu Chaohe did not know whether to laugh or cry,¡±is this even a matter of being pretty, Qianqian?¡± Lu Qing pondered for a moment before he said, ¡± his strength is not bad either. He¡¯s already a nascent soul cultivator at such a young age. His talent is not bad. You still have to work hard to catch up to him. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of cultivation!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Qing was a little puzzled. as your father, I can¡¯t help you test out the next step! Lu Chaohe rolled his eyes. However, Lu Chaohe had recovered from his initial confusion and unacceptable emotions. He had regained his calm and was able to think carefully about the various twists and turns in this matter. He understood why his father wanted him to be the Emperor of the Qi Kingdom-it was not easy for the Lu family to take the Yan Kingdom to Annex others if they wanted to go further and develop faster. However, if they changed the Emperor of the Qi Kingdom directly and could protect the interests of many aristocratic families within the Qi Kingdom to a certain extent, then the resistance of these aristocratic families would not be too strong. And without the aristocratic families, the great Qi Royal Kong clan was not a powerful Royal clan. Under such circumstances, they could not resist. Of course, even so, it would be difficult to change the Emperor directly. However, by pulling the Kong clan along, they could ensure that Kong Shang would become the retired emperor, Kong an yang would become the Empress, and with the addition of the Emperor of the Lu clan, the resistance might be slightly weaker. As for how Lu Qing was going to convince Lu Chaohe, who was the disdainful Lu Chaohe and Kong Shang, who was willing to abdicate his position, it was hard to imagine. All in all, at this point, Lu Chaohe knew that he had no choice but to go. I¡¯ll just take it that I¡¯ve picked up a wife for free, Yingluo. ¡­¡­ After chatting with Lu Chaohe, Lu Qing met with Weiyun. When Weiyun saw Lu Qing, she still did not give him a good look. Lu Qing laughed as he looked at the woman¡¯s sullen face and silent expression. ¡°Thank you for coming all the way here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for having to stay in Jidu permanently for the next thirty years.¡± ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Lu Qing gently shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not asking you to guard the place for nothing. Youyou should be able to sense that the entire world has changed, right? ¡± Wei Yun was slightly stunned when he heard Lu Qing¡¯s words. Some time ago, she had indeed vaguely noticed that her progress seemed to have become faster when she was cultivating. Even the feeling of a bottleneck that had been stuck in her body in the past had loosened up a lot. Previously, she had thought that it was an illusion, or that her cultivation base itself had some breakthrough and changes. However, after hearing Lu Qing¡¯s words, something did not seem right. Lu Qing thought about how to phrase his words and told Weiyun some of the situations. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell them everything, but he did tell them about the increase in the upper limit of the world¡¯s power. Even though, up until now, Weiyun could not be considered completely one of them. Even though she was already convinced to a certain extent, it had not been a long time. It was impossible for Lu Qing to give her full trust immediately. However, Lu Qing knew that he did not have much time given the current situation. He had to immediately use all the power he could use at hand to the best of his ability. So, even for Weiyun, he decided to give her some trust. After listening to Lu Qing¡¯s story, Weiyun¡¯s feelings were mainly happiness. She had indeed been stuck in her current realm for far too long. According to what Lu Qing had said, she should have a good chance of entering the seventh-tier Dharma stage. After listening to such good news, Weiyun¡¯s mood was much better. At least, it had washed away a lot of the unhappiness of having to guard the Qi Kingdom for the next 30 years. ¡°In addition, there¡¯s something I want to give you. You can learn it, but you must swear on your soul that you will never teach it to others!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so mysterious?¡± ¡°At this point, I won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo.¡± A soul oath was no longer as powerful as it used to be when it came to cultivators at the materialization realm. To Lu Qing, the most important use of this soul oath was that if Weiyun broke the oath, Lu Qing would be able to sense it no matter where he was. What Lu Qing wanted to pass to Weiyun this time was a cultivation technique. ¡®Art of the ancient Golden Dragon¡¯! Lu Qing had never considered this matter before. Up until now, he had only passed on the immemorial series of cultivation techniques to three people. Weiwen, Wenen, and mingchao were all members of the Lu clan. Naturally, as long as they were qualified to cultivate, Lu Qing would definitely give them good things. As for the outside world, it was not that there were no people who were suitable for the few primordial techniques that he had if they were to look at the Qingfeng sect or the Imperial court of the Yan Kingdom. However, Lu Qing had never thought of passing the divine-grade primordial techniques that he had to someone outside of his family. There would definitely be some selfishness. However, at the same time, considering the ¡®great calamity¡¯ in the future, Lu Qing felt that it was best to cultivate as many powerful experts as possible on his side. Weiyun was actually a very good seedling. Her own strength was already considered pretty good. If she could obtain a divine-grade cultivation technique, her future development would definitely be better. It was hard to say if she could reach the spirit sea stage for the time being. However, if she opened a few more world locks in the future, she might really be able to break through. As for the immemorial Golden Dragon art, it was a divine-grade water-element cultivation method. Grandmaster Wei Yun himself was a cultivator with water heaven spiritual roots. The cultivation technique that she was originally cultivating was Yunxiao sect¡¯s sect treasure, a superior-grade water-element cultivation technique. To be able to reach the level of super-grade, this kind of cultivation technique was at least the top in the entire Yan country. There was almost no better cultivation technique than this. In the past years, this had always been one of Yunxiao sect¡¯s greatest pride. Wei Yun had never been dissatisfied with his cultivation method. Therefore, when Lu Qing handed her a deified soul Jade slip and said that there was a rare and mysterious cultivation technique recorded in it, she felt disdainful. She even thought that Lu Qing¡¯s careful request for her to make a soul oath was a little funny. However, when she truly probed it with her spiritual sense and roughly skimmed through the contents recorded in the Jade slip, she immediately threw her previous disdain to the back of her mind. ¡°This Kasaya is a peerless-grade one?¡± Her imagination could only reach this level at most. ¡°Divine-grade.¡± Lu Qing said concisely. Wei Yun let out a long sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t think of it. Based on her experience, the cultivation technique that Lu Qing had given her was much more exquisite than the cultivation technique that she had cultivated herself. It was not as simple as being one level higher. It would not be a problem to call it divine-grade. Without a doubt, after obtaining the ¡®immemorial Golden Dragon art¡¯, she would definitely change her cultivation. No matter how much they yearned for their own sect¡¯s signature cultivation technique passed down from generation to generation, no one could resist the attraction of divine-grade cultivation techniques. However, she did not expect Lu Qing to be willing to give her something like this. don¡¯t look at me like that. I just want you to become stronger so that you can serve me better. Lu Qing was speaking the truth, but Wei Yun, who was opposite him, still felt his heart palpitate. ¡°This world will soon be different.¡± Lu Qing added, ¡± if it¡¯s only the materialization, you might not have a good life in the future. Weiyun, I hope that you can make more preparations. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Chaohe and Kong Anyang¡¯s wedding was scheduled to be in half a month. This wedding was also the coronation ceremony for the young couple. This process was done very quickly and hastily. If it was possible, Lu Qing did not want this to happen. After all, if things were to progress too quickly and too roughly, there would be many hidden dangers. But after all, her situation was a little special. He didn¡¯t have much time to slowly waste here and deal with the possible hidden dangers. After all, his resurrection time was limited. This time, when he resurrected in Qi country, Lu wenshi exchanged a four-star resurrection option for three months of resurrection time. It looked quite long, but it was actually not enough. It did not take much effort to deal with Dongyang City, but in Jidu, it was not a problem that could be solved by a fight. All sorts of complicated situations were tangled together. Even if he used a rough method to settle it quickly, it would still take a lot of time. Lu Qing still hoped that he could see Lu Chaohe sit on the throne within the two months of his resurrection. During this process, he would stay in Jidu to ensure that his will and control over Kong Shang and the other important ministers of Qi state would not fail. When everything was done and became a fact, even if he left, the effect of the ghost God spell would be over, and it would not matter. There was still Weiyun to hold the fort. Kong Shang and the few family heads of the Qi state¡¯s aristocratic families who were affected would also find it difficult to immediately turn against them and cause too much trouble. After that, it would depend on Lu Chaohe¡¯s political skills. Of course, with Weiyun at his side and the country of Yan at the North as his biggest political ally, he still had the chance to unify the power of Qi. As for Kong Anyang¡¯s plot, it would also depend on Lu Chaohe¡¯s own methods. Kong Anyang was also stunned. Before this, she had never thought that she would one day become the Empress of Da Qi. However, it was hard to tell what her attitude was toward marrying Lu Chaohe. It was hard for her to say what she wanted to share the throne with someone else. At the very least, after they got married, Lu Qing could see that Kong Anyang¡¯s loyalty to the Lu clan did not exceed 10 points on the list of family members. Similarly, after Lu Chaohe became the Emperor of Da Qi, although Da Qi had entered Lu Qing¡¯s list of national systems, the various functions of the National systems were almost unusable. Every time Lu Qing clicked on the National system panel of the state of Qi, a notification would pop up: [ please increase your control over Qi state. ] All of this meant that even though Lu Chaohe had become the Emperor, all of this was just for show. It would still take a long time for the Qi Kingdom to be truly integrated into the Lu clan¡¯s system. There were many things to be done. However, this was the best Lu Qing could do with his resurrection. There was still one month left before the resurrection time ended. Lu Qing brought Raynor with him and hurriedly set off on the Road to the north. Raynor Xing¡¯s submission was also due to Lu Qing¡¯s mental suggestion through the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯. Lu Qing did not dare to let this fellow go. He had to bring him to the Feiyun state before his resurrection time ended. Lu Qing¡¯s physical body could move freely in the Feiyun state. Raynor wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble there. Furthermore, Lu Qing had two other things to do before the resurrection time ended. Chapter 421 ? 421 Chapter 420: the battle begins! Lu Qing, who had led LAN nuo Xing back to the Feiyun state, did not have much time left before he could be revived. Even with his speed, it would still take him a long time to get back to Yan from Qi. Moreover, he had brought along Raynor Xing. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to stay in the Feiyun state for too long. The reason he came back was to check on the first batch of people who entered the time fragment. That¡¯s right, there were already people who had entered the time fragment. The first batch of people that Lu Qing had chosen were all members of the Lu clan. The tasks they were assigned with were basically some low-level backups scattered throughout the anling Prefecture. Lu Qing could roughly estimate the overall strength of these time fragments from the time fragments that appeared in the territory of the Yan Kingdom. Out of a total of more than 1000 fragments, about 60% were 5-star and above, 20% were 4-star, and only 20% were 3-star. None of the time fragments were lower than 3-star. This meant that those who were qualified to deal with these time fragments had to be at least in the initial enlightenment stage. Foundation establishment and Qi refining cultivators were of no help at all. In any case, three-star and four-star time fragments could still be solved by human strength. This was unlike five-star and six-star cultivators. Although they could still be solved at the moment, it was obvious that the number of nascent soul and Dharma plane cultivators in the entire cultivation world was not enough. As for those who were seven-star and above, they could not be dealt with immediately. Even if Lu Qing were to personally take action and enter, he would not be able to deal with them. However, things had to be done. Lu Qing chose two time fragments from Yuyan mountain and Pingyao County as his first batch and sent them in. These two time fragments were both three-star level. The current Lu family still had a few Jindan, but there were not just one or two masters of the initial enlightenment stage, but dozens. Lu Qing had been investing in the clan for a long time, and he had been rewarded. The two time fragments that were closest to Yuyan mountain did not require a lot of people. It only required two to five people. It wasn¡¯t a long time, five days and seven days. Lu Qing¡¯s understanding of the time fragment became deeper after he had personally sent someone to try it out. Cultivators had entered the time fragment with their real bodies. After the real body entered, it had to stay in the time fragment for all the time. Even if the ending was positive, the time had to be up. Among the two time fragments that the Lu family had finished, the one that Ming Ling led the team to clear was relatively smooth. According to the report, they had gone to the end of the ancient era to help the daughter of a fallen city¡¯s mayor get rid of pursuers. There were quite a few pursuers, several hundred sinister Devils, but not many of them had reached the third rank. The city Lord¡¯s daughter was also protected by two experts. If Ming Ling and the others didn¡¯t come, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to beat them. If they caught up to them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the end of being completely annihilated. However, with the Lu family around, there would be a fight. Ming Ling was quite strong. The lightning techniques he mastered were more effective against the demons. In the beginning, they had hidden outside the battlefield. The moment they attacked, many initial enlightenment cultivators of the Lu clan joined forces and killed the stage three leader of the sinister Devils. The city Lord¡¯s daughter¡¯s guards had a high level of cooperation. After all, they were humans of the same race. Under the joint efforts of the two sides, they finally killed all the demons at a relatively small price. Logically speaking, the outcome should have been positive. When they won, they hadn¡¯t even been in the time fragment for more than two days. But even so, they still couldn¡¯t get out of the time fragment and had to stay inside obediently. Bored, they went to explore the surroundings, only to find that there was an invisible wall in this time fragment, and they couldn¡¯t leave. They could only leave after the five days were over. After the time fragment was completed and the ¡®positive ending¡¯ was obtained, Lu Qing received a notification from the system. [ the three-star time backup ¡®escapee¡¯ has been completed. ] [ karma reward: 889 ] [ participant reward: receive the gift of time and the seed of the source. ] [ demon sealing progress: the invasion of gods and demons will be delayed by five days. [ extremely slight decrease in the strength of the invasion of gods and devils. ] ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had thought about obtaining karma after completing the time fragment. He was not surprised. Furthermore, the so-called ¡®gift of time¡¯ and ¡®origin seed¡¯ were also within Lu Qing¡¯s expectations. He had thought about it before that cultivators who completed a time backup would probably benefit from it. As for what it was, he couldn¡¯t guess. However, he could now look at it in detail through the system. [ gift of time: in the following period of time, you can make better use of time when you cultivate, and you can obtain the effect of speeding up your cultivation. ] [ origin seed: a seed that contains the origin power of the world. When it is in the body, it can continue to improve the body and spiritual qualities. It can be digested during cultivation. ] According to the description, these two things could enhance the progress of a cultivator¡¯s cultivation. The most important thing was that it could delay the invasion of the evil spirit. To be honest, Lu Qing was disappointed. He had already thought about it before. A three-star time backup only involved the power of the initial enlightenment level. Even if it led to a positive outcome, it could not have a strong impact on the invasion of the gods and demons. But wasn¡¯t it too much of a scam to waste five days? It would take five days to get this time fragment. Didn¡¯t that mean that they didn¡¯t get it? Of course, it was impossible to only hit one three-star time fragment at the same time. When the other three-star Fragment was completed, there was also a five-day delay. However, the time fragment did not go so smoothly. There were two time fragments near Yuyan mountain. One of them was the three-star ¡®refugee¡¯. As for the other one, the ¡®tribulation of Yuyan sect¡¯, it was a five-star One that they couldn¡¯t deal with for the time being. Therefore, the people sent out were sent to further places. The three-star Fragment seemed to be related to the so-called ¡®Yuyan sect¡¯ in ancient times. According to the reports after the incident, the sect master and Grand elders of Yuyan sect had either been corrupted by the evil spirits or killed. Only a few unimportant people had escaped. They were also being hunted down, and the positive ending that the entire fragment needed to lead to should be helping these people survive. However, even though the three initial enlightenment cultivators from the Lu clan had won the battle, one of them had died in it. After the time fragment ended, people left, but only two people came out. The one who died in the time fragment did not make it out alive. This meant that this time fragment wasn¡¯t just a one-time use. If they didn¡¯t win, they would waste a chance to delay the invasion of the gods and demons. They might even die. Without a doubt, this made Lu Qing¡¯s heart feel heavy. It was definitely not a good thing to be dead. Besides, there was also the possibility of dying in battle after entering the time fragment. It would have a very bad impact on the future by calling for more cultivators to enter the time back-up. Not everyone had such lofty ideals that they would be willing to risk their lives to do something. What if the people who entered the time fragment in the future only wanted to survive after entering in order to protect their own lives, regardless of whether they could lead the fragment¡¯s ending to a positive one? It was still fine if this kind of situation didn¡¯t happen often. If this happened too many times, Lu Qing would have a huge headache. In his mind, he definitely couldn¡¯t force people to go in. ¡°I¡¯ll have to think of a way later, mainly to publicize the benefits that can be obtained after entering and completing the time fragment. In addition, this has to be implemented as a basic national policy. Those who sign up and complete the time fragment will be rewarded in the real world.¡± ¡°In addition, this can also be linked to the promotion and wealth of the Imperial court, as well as obtaining a higher position in the Yunxiao sect and Qingfeng sect, as well as the right to contribute. For the sake of profit, they won¡¯t be afraid that no one will sign up to fight for time fragments. On the contrary, they will be very subjective.¡± this should be a pretty good way to organize things. I can get chaoxi to carry out this idea first. As for the five-star time fragment on Yuyan mountain, Lu Qing was prepared to destroy it himself. Of course, it was not now. He could not waste the precious time of resurrection here. When the revival time was over, he would have plenty of time to deal with the time fragments in the Feiyun state. While his resurrection time was not over, he still had two things to do. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Lu Qing appeared in the depths of the eastern sea. According to his memories, this should be the place. With a sudden thrust, he dove down, and his entire body sank below the sea level. As he continued to descend, he soon came into view of the beautiful underwater city that he had visited once in his consciousness form. Lu Qing was not here to cause trouble for the sea tribe¡¯s materialization. Although he was also wondering if there would be a chance to subdue that big fellow, this was not the most important thing. What he was doing was in the center of the underwater city, the secret realm that was sealed. There was a decaying Dragon in the secret realm. When Lu Qing was trying to obtain the immemorial inheritance of ¡®Golden Dragon sacred king¡¯ Ao Lie, he was chased by the decaying Dragon in his consciousness form. But now, after thinking about it carefully, he should have the ability to get rid of that Dragon of decay. More importantly, he could feel that the secret realm that the Golden Dragon sacred king had once created out of thin air was a world lock. Of course, Lu Qing had to think of a way to open the world lock. However, outside the door, he had to deal with the sea tribe Dharma form first. Lu Qing was silent as he stood outside the city. However, the aura that belonged to a Dharma plane cultivator suddenly burst forth. He didn¡¯t do anything, just waiting outside. Such an obvious aura, he believed that the deep sea tyrant would definitely be able to sense it. The arrival of a completely unfamiliar Dharma adept like him, who he didn¡¯t know if he was friend or foe, was something that the other party would not ignore. That guy must have spent a lot of effort to build such a large underwater city here, so he wouldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. As expected, there was movement in the underwater city after Lu Qing displayed his aura. The entire city began to change drastically. A touch of blue energy enveloped the entire underwater city. It was obvious that the city¡¯s defensive measures were already in effect. Not long after, a guy with an octopus head slowly floated out of the ocean City. ¡°Uninvited guest, Who are you?¡± This fellow was the Overlord of the underwater city. Lu Qing had seen the huge, octopus-like Dharma sea tribe member when he was in his consciousness form. ¡°My name is Lu Qing. As you can see, I am a human cultivator. May I know how to address you?¡± you can call me Lu Qing, the stranger from the brothel. Why have you suddenly come to my city? ¡± I¡¯m more interested in the secret buried in the center of your city. After the wave, Lu Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Although Lu Qing could not tell much from his octopus head, he could tell from the fluctuations of his mind. In the past, Lu Qing was not very sensitive to this. However, after he obtained the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯, he could be considered an expert in this area. yet another person coveting my treasures. Qianqian, do you know how many people in this ocean have died by my hands because of the secrets here? ¡± Lu Qing smiled and shook his head. He raised a finger and said, ¡± first, you are not my match. Second, the thing you are hiding in the middle of the city is not a treasure, but a huge danger. I know that you can¡¯t do anything about the seal outside the secret realm. You¡¯ve been waiting for the seal to become weaker and weaker, waiting for the day when you can enter. However, believe me, what you¡¯re waiting for is your death.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve been there before.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding this place for hundreds of years. You can¡¯t possibly be afraid of me!¡± She opened her mouth to deny it, but Lu Qing flicked a small ball that was glowing with white light from between his fingers. The ball floated very slowly, and he didn¡¯t feel any threat from it. Lu Qing¡¯s voice was heard again. you can take a look at this. After you have finished, you might change your mind. Chapter 422 ? 422 Chapter 421 obsession The ball of light that Lu Qing flicked out from his fingertips contained the memories of his last visit to the secret realm of the decaying Dragon. From the moment his consciousness body entered the underwater city to the moment he entered the secret realm and met the decaying Dragon. In the past, Lu Qing could not separate his memories. He had only developed this new technique from the immemorial inheritance after obtaining the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯. This technique allowed one to separate a part of one¡¯s memory and form something that could be read-the small ball that Lu Qing had flicked out. Of course, it was impossible for Lu Qing to completely read through this part of his memory without any concealment. In reality, Lu Qing had inspected the part of the memory that he had separated many times. He was certain that there would not be anything that would expose his secret. Including his own body, it was also a first-person perspective. The parts where he went through walls and moved freely were also deleted. In short, Lu Qing could ensure that the other party would not be able to see through his oddness. At most, the other party would think that he was someone with a special invisibility ability who could avoid detection. Even after entering the secret realm, Lu Qing did not reveal that his target was the Dragon Pearl that contained the inheritance of the Golden Dragon sacred king. He only showed the pursuit of the decaying Dragon and his dodging. But all in all, this memory fragment that had been edited looked quite real. The most important part was that Lu Qing had observed him for a long time when he was close to him. This scene was very real, because bo wan knew very well that he was like this. If he didn¡¯t touch the place very close, there was no way to fake it purely by illusion or other means. However, he had no memory of this at all. It was obvious that this had happened not too long ago, but in his memory, it had been a long, long time since someone had touched him so close. This meant that when Lu Qing was observing him, he had not noticed it at all. It was also because of this that Lu Qing¡¯s later encounter with the seal outside the secret realm, his entry into it, and the scene of the evil world in red and black became very believable. Lu Qing even tried to use the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯ to influence the octopus man as he spoke. Of course, he didn¡¯t do it too obviously. Otherwise, if the other party noticed it, it would mean that the negotiations had failed. Furthermore, the hinting effect of the divine ghost technique did not require too much of a movement, and it was very silent. However, bo Wan¡¯s will resistance didn¡¯t seem bad. In other words, as long as a normal Dharma adept didn¡¯t have too big of a flaw in their will and soul, it would be very difficult to be affected by the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯. It was obvious that LAN nuo Xing had a problem with his will and soul. This problem had been discovered and exploited by the three-headed evil spirit. Ordinary Dharma idols would not fall for it so easily. As for the current wave, he probably didn¡¯t fall for it, and his attitude was still very cautious. However, in conclusion, after this fellow had finished reading the memory orb that Lu Qing had given him, it was clear that he was wavering. ¡°Actually, the most important thing about your so-called ¡®treasure¡¯ is the seal on the outside of the treasure,¡± Lu Qing added. The seal is constantly losing power, forming the source of the survival of your city. However, inside this seal, there is a real poison. If you really break the seal and enter it, you will definitely be harmed.¡± Lu Qing? ¡± he hesitated for a moment before he asked, ¡± stranger Lu Qing, what do you want? ¡± ¡°I want to go in,¡± Lu Qing said. if it¡¯s as you said, there¡¯s only danger and no treasure inside, then what are you going to do inside? ¡± ¡°Kill the danger inside.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Bo wan asked. Lu Qing¡¯s words made bo wan feel like he had been made a fool of. Lu Qing could only smile bitterly in response. It was normal for people to think that way. Saving the world? he was no longer a child. Who would believe his words? However, this was Lu Qing¡¯s true goal. Lu Qing had already expected this to happen before he came. He did not panic. In the worst case, he would have to fight with bo wan and defeat or even kill this big octopus. However, Lu Qing did not plan to do so unless he had no other choice. If he could convince them, he would do his best to convince them. why don¡¯t we do this, Qianqian? ¡± Lu Qing said. you have been waiting here for a very long time. I can bring you to the so-called ¡®treasure¡¯ that you¡¯ve been dreaming of. No matter what¡¯s inside, we¡¯ll split the loot equally. If we encounter an enemy, we¡¯ll split the spoils of war depending on how much effort we put in.¡± ¡°How about this, what do you think?¡± After thinking for a while, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I can agree to it.¡± Lu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he had thought that the giant octopus would not reject his suggestion, he could only relax after he had received a promise. To bo wan, there was not much of a bad thing about accepting Lu Qing¡¯s suggestion. He had been waiting outside this ¡®treasure¡¯ for far too long. In the beginning, he had only been attracted by the rich spiritual Qi. At that time, he wasn¡¯t the most powerful Overlord in this area, he was even considered weak. The entire underwater city had yet to appear. There were only a large number of sea tribes gathered and fighting for this good land. Bo wan gradually grew up in such an environment and eventually became a sixth-rank sea monster. She brought all the sea tribes here under her rule and built this magnificent underwater city. He had always believed that his growth was inextricably linked to the large amount of spiritual energy leaking from this place-in fact, it was true. At the same time, he also believed that there must be a huge opportunity hidden inside. And this opportunity belonged to him. However, in the long wait, his emotions had gradually become anxious in recent years. He had been thinking of ways to break the seal and get to the ¡®treasure¡¯ inside, but he had never been able to get what he wanted. The only thing he could do was to wait for the power of the seal to slowly fade away. However, his lifespan was also limited. Even he himself was not sure if his life would end first or if the seal would lose all its power first. Lu Qing¡¯s arrival and his suggestion of ¡®bringing him to the core of the seal today¡¯ were exactly what he wanted. In fact, even after seeing the memory orb, he did not believe that the treasure was really just a dead world. His disbelief stemmed from his obsession over the long years. If he believed it so easily, didn¡¯t that mean that all his waiting for so long had been in vain? To a certain extent, entering the core of the seal itself was even more important to bo wan than the treasures buried inside. ¡­¡­ Bo wan led the way while Lu Qing followed behind. The two of them soon arrived at the center of the underwater city. After passing through the ¡®bedroom¡¯, which was the underwater Castle that surrounded the entrance of the secret realm, they saw a huge blue ball of light. This blue ball of light was the seal left behind by the ¡®Golden Dragon Holy King¡¯ Ao Lie in the ancient war. After he was done, he looked at Lu Qing, who was beside him. ¡°This is the place I can¡¯t enter.¡± He said in a muffled voice. In the past, for countless years, he had stopped at this point countless times, unable to advance any further. This seal forbade all objects from entering. If one tried to force their way in, they would even suffer fatal injuries. Of course, he had tried to break through by force after the wave, but it was obvious that he had failed. He still remembered the time when he had barged in and suffered some injuries. He wanted to see what Lu Qing could do to the seal. Lu Qing seemed to be able to read bo Wan¡¯s mind. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Then, he closed his eyes and stretched out his hands. Of course, in reality, his consciousness was in a dark place, and the system interface appeared in his vision. With Lu Qing¡¯s current abilities, it would not be easy to remove the powerful seal left behind by the Golden Dragon sacred king. His array skills had already reached a very high level, and he even knew how to remove the seal. However, knowing it did not mean that he could do it. However, just as he had expected, this place was indeed another world lock. The reason why the power here could continue to play its role over an extremely long period of time, under the situation of constant loss, was essentially that it made use of the power of the world¡¯s origin. And that was indeed the case. When he slowly reached out his hand and touched the Azure ball of light, his system immediately had a new reaction. [ detected the source of the world lock that can be unlocked. ] [ the world lock here is still 0.9% complete at the moment. It is expected that it will completely lose its effectiveness in 49 years. ] ¡­¡­ The world lock was more complete than the one in the eastern sun City of the Qi state. However, it wasn¡¯t much better. If he didn¡¯t remove it, the world lock would be destroyed by corrosion first, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until the energy supply was exhausted. Lu Qing did not hesitate and chose to ¡®dispel¡¯. In bo Wan¡¯s eyes, the blue ball of light that had stopped him for countless years began to boil the moment Lu Qing¡¯s hand touched it! Bo wan had never seen such a scene before. In his memory, this ball of light was always so blue and bright. Even back then, when he tried his best to bombard it and tried to break in, the exhibition Light ball didn¡¯t have any special movements. It only pushed him away easily and a very special water spiritual force invaded his body, almost causing him to be seriously injured. However, when Lu Qing¡¯s hand touched it this time, not only did the Azure ball of light not retaliate, it also looked like a large water ball that was boiling. A large amount of extremely dense spiritual energy was being evaporated from the water ball. The entire Azure ball of light was becoming smaller and smaller at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Under bo Wan¡¯s shocked gaze, the entire seal completely disappeared in less than 15 minutes. ¡°This Yingluo ¡­¡± He was already at a loss for words. Lu Qing slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Now, you should believe me.¡± A bunch of bubbles appeared next to the octopus¡¯s mouth, but it didn¡¯t speak immediately. Even though he had already reached the Dharma stage, he still needed some time to adjust his mentality. Lu Qing did not rush him. He simply stood by the side and waited patiently. At the same time, he cast his gaze on the door to the secret realm that had appeared at the core after the seal had disappeared. This secret plane¡¯s door was like a huge mouth of an abyss in the sea. The ominous red and black color made people feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts. The seal had been removed. Lu Qing believed that the Dragon of decay inside would be able to sense it soon. Lu Qing¡¯s mission had been completed once he had unlocked the source of the world lock. However, he couldn¡¯t just kill them and not bury them. He had to get rid of the decaying Dragon inside. After a while, a muffled voice came out, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Bo wan said. From the reddish-black door to the secret realm that exuded an unknown aura, bo wan could almost be certain that Lu Qing¡¯s words and the memory orb that he had seen were not fake. There shouldn¡¯t be any treasure that was worth him waiting for so long inside. There was only an evil monster and a rotten world. However, the obsession in his heart urged him to go and see it for himself. He would not be satisfied until he saw it for himself. Lu Qing did not object to this. In his consciousness form, he had clearly explored this decaying secret realm. The inheritance of the ¡®Golden Dragon sacred king¡¯ had once been there, but it had already been taken away when he had first explored it. At that moment, it was true that there was nothing of value. However, it was fine if he wanted to go in after he was done. In any case, he would have to fight the decaying Dragon later, so it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have a helper. Lu Qing had once suspected that the body of the decaying Dragon was the Dragon body left behind after the death of ¡®Golden Dragon sacred king¡¯ Ao Lie. If his guess was correct, then this battle would not be easy to fight. However, both his left and right powers were at the materialization realm. At the very least, Lu Qing did not think that he would lose. Chapter 423 ? 423 I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t hammer you to death Even though he was mentally prepared, after entering this reddish-black, extremely oppressive, decaying space, he still felt a strong sense of discomfort. ¡°Why is there such a mystical realm in the vast ocean?¡± Bo wan asked Lu Qing. Lu Qing thought about it and decided not to hide too much. He told the giant octopus about the Golden Dragon sacred king and a part of the ancient secret about this secret realm. In addition, Lu Qing also mentioned that there would be an invasion of godfiends in the next few decades. After hearing what Lu Qing had to say, bo wan instinctively felt that he did not trust him. This was very normal. These things had no basis at all. Furthermore, saying that gods and devils would invade the world in just a few decades sounded unreliable no matter how one heard it. However, the person who said this was Lu Qing. He had just helped him solve the problem of opening the seal that had troubled him for so many years. Furthermore, Lu Qing¡¯s words about the evil secret realm and the lack of treasures were all true. As such, even though Lu Qing¡¯s words still sounded unbelievable, there was still some credibility to them. ¡°Are you willing to join us?¡± Lu Qing took the opportunity to extend an invitation. there is a celestial nation on the mainland. It is called Great Yan. ¡°I know Great Yan.¡± The octopus man said. It seemed that even though it had stayed at the bottom of the sea for a long time, it was not completely ignorant of the outside world. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Lu Qing asked, ¡± are you interested in becoming a Lord of Great Yan? ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere too much with you. You¡¯re still the Lord of this Sea area, and you only need to accept the title of King. Every year, the Yan Kingdom will transport some good things that you can¡¯t get easily from the land or the sea, as your offerings.¡± ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Lu Qing said, ¡± however, you have heard what I said just now. The entire world is facing a disaster. Even the bottom of the sea can not escape. there are many time fragments left behind from the ancient times at the bottom of the sea. It would be great if you could give the order for the sea tribe in the underwater city to enter and lead these time fragments to a positive outcome. Some of the more difficult ones might require you to personally go in and solve them.¡± ¡°Moreover, this isn¡¯t free work. After completing a time fragment, you will receive the gift of time and the power of the world¡¯s origin.¡± Lu Qing explained these things to bo wan in detail and patiently. After this interaction, he could be considered to have felt it. Although this giant octopus looked terrible in its current state and in its true form, it actually had a good temper. He was a little silly and slow-witted, but his thinking was more rational, and he was surprisingly easy to convince. Other than having an extraordinary obsession with the core of the city center, he did not have much ambition. After he heard what Lu Qing said, he was indeed tempted. The underwater world was rich in resources, but it was a completely different environment from the land. There were still many differences in the resources produced. If they could exchange what they needed, it would be a win-win situation. Furthermore, according to what Lu Qing had said, he could get a batch of resources for free every year. No matter how he looked at it, he would not lose out in this matter. As for the so-called attack on the time fragment, although it sounded dangerous, it was also something that would bring benefits. Moreover, the most important point was that the seal had been opened. He already knew the truth of the ¡®treasure¡¯ that he had been thinking about. All of a sudden, the thing that he had been clinging to for thousands of years was gone. After losing his goal, he really felt a little empty and didn¡¯t know what to do in the future. Lu Qing¡¯s invitation and suggestion was a good choice. He didn¡¯t want to run around, nor did he have too much ambition. At the same time, he wanted to see more scenery. It seemed as if she could be satisfied with this conflicting feeling even after she had accepted Lu Qing¡¯s invitation. However, even so, bo wan didn¡¯t immediately agree. He only said,¡±I¡¯ll think about it carefully, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, you have plenty of time to think about it.¡± As Lu Qing spoke, he cast his gaze toward a place in the depths of the secret realm. He was chatting with bo wan here not only because he wanted to rope in a powerful sea demon at the Dharma plane to his side, but also because he was waiting for the arrival of the real person. There was a powerful Dragon of decay in this secret realm. This was also the problem that Lu Qing had to solve when he came. This Dragon of decay must not be released. In the ancient times, the evil spirit monarch that died with the Golden Dragon sacred king in this secret realm had fused with Ao Lie¡¯s corpse to form such a monster. It was a huge source of contamination. If it ran away from here, it would definitely set off a very big demonic chaos. Moreover, the decaying dragon¡¯s soul and body were both of a very high level. Although his power level was still at the materialization realm, Lu Qing was probably the only one in the world who could deal with this fellow. This would definitely be strangled to death at the source. As for that fellow, he was already not far away. Lu Qing knew that this fellow was actually very sinister. Back then, when he had come here to explore in his consciousness form, he had clearly posed no threat to the Dragon of decay. However, the Dragon had still patiently hidden in the darkness and tried to launch a sneak attack. At that time, Lu Qing had not been able to discover the other party. If it had not been for the warning of his spiritual consciousness at the critical moment, which allowed him to escape, he would not have been able to stand there in one piece today. The decaying Dragon also inherited this sinister fighting style. It quietly lurked and slowly approached, wanting to launch a sneak attack. However, Lu Qing was no longer the same as before. In terms of the level of power he had, he was much higher than the decaying Dragon! Since the Dragon wanted to launch a sneak attack, he would let it do so. Lu Qing was prepared to give the Dragon a big surprise when it attacked. Bo wan was a little dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t notice that the Dragon of decay was getting closer to him. However, he was smart because he could sense something strange from Lu Qing¡¯s attitude. In addition, Lu Qing had told him that there was an evil monster living in this Mystic realm. It was precisely because of this that he did not say anything. Instead, he accumulated his strength in secret. However, the decaying Dragon¡¯s sudden attack from the darkness was too sudden. Even though he had already accumulated his power in the dark, he still could not react in time. The stinky, tattered dragon body appeared in his line of sight. It opened its mouth and bit at him, but he didn¡¯t have time to release the power he had accumulated. However, Lu Qing, who was at the side, was not in a daze. A ray of sword light suddenly appeared and struck the decaying Dragon from the side. The Dragon of decay was hit and flew away, howling in pain. After that, bo wan reacted and cast her spell. Dozens of blue-green water tentacles appeared one after another and lashed at the decaying Dragon like whips. ¡°Many thanks.¡± He thanked Lu Qing in a muffled voice. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You don¡¯t have to participate in the battle.¡± ¡°I want to participate in the battle.¡± As he spoke, he revealed his true form. Suddenly, the octopus man, who was only the size of a normal person, turned into a huge octopus. This was his true form as the Overlord of the ocean. It was also the true form that Lu Qing had seen when he first met him. After almost being in danger just now, bo wan didn¡¯t dare to have any careless thoughts. This time, he was going all out. Lu Qing also revealed his Dharma. He frowned and looked at the Dragon of decay, which had been attacked and disappeared into the darkness. In his line of sight, the Dragon had disappeared once again. Lu Qingzhi could vaguely sense an aura in the darkness, but he could not completely grasp or detect the other party¡¯s position. Of course, if that was all there was to it, it would not be a big deal. Being able to hide was not considered a skill. At least, it was not considered so in front of Lu Qing. He didn¡¯t care about his energy consumption and released a large number of large-scale offensive spell techniques to force the decaying Dragon out of the shadows. However, the most important thing was that Lu Qing had observed that the decaying Dragon was screaming miserably, but it did not suffer much damage during the first confrontation. Bo Wan¡¯s strength was only so-so, and his whip tentacles could not threaten the Dragon of decay. However, it was unusual for Lu Qing¡¯s own moves to be like this. He had been planning for that moment for a long time. He had been waiting for the moment the Dragon of decay appeared, and then he would use the Platinum holy sword to activate the ¡®sky-breaking¡¯ sword and cut down ruthlessly. The decaying Dragon did not put up any defenses against Lu Qing when it was attacked. Lu Qing¡¯s golden-white holy sword was unstoppable. It slashed the side of the decaying Dragon. Such a sword attack had undoubtedly unleashed all of its power. The monster had indeed been sent flying by the force of the sword, unable to complete its attack on bo wan. Even so, Lu Qing noticed that not a single wound had appeared where the decaying Dragon had been slashed. This defensive power was indeed a little terrifying. it¡¯s really the remains of the Golden Dragon sacred King¡¯s original body, ¡± Lu Qing thought. Lu Qing had seen the strength of the body left behind by an immortal before. He had even personally controlled it. In the Penglai Celestial Palace, he had once ridden the White sword immortal¡¯s body and fought a fierce battle with the Godking¡¯s shadow. Although his control was terrible, he just couldn¡¯t kill white sword immortal by relying on his body. The Golden Dragon sacred King¡¯s body looked broken. It couldn¡¯t be compared to white sword immortal¡¯s body, so it shouldn¡¯t be that strong. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± As Lu Qing thought about this, he raised his left hand. A scepter appeared in his hand. The scepter attracted bo Wan¡¯s attention. He could sense that the item in Lu Qing¡¯s hand had a special connection with the crown on his head and the Trident in his hand. However, this was not the time to think about these things. He saw the scepter in Lu Qing¡¯s hand emit a gentle blue light. Then, rain started to fall from the sky. The purifying rain dispelled the surrounding shadows. Under such circumstances, the decaying Dragon could no longer hide. After the figure revealed itself, bo wan immediately extended the countless tentacles attached to its huge body. He didn¡¯t dare to entangle the other party, only trying to whip it with his tentacles. At the same time, Lu Qing¡¯s spell technique descended on the decaying Dragon. Starlight, water dragon, ice, sword Qi, seed of creation, fire, wind and wind. Bo wan was dumbfounded by all these methods. you¡¯re such a coward. he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Focus on fighting.¡± Lu Qing said. Lu Qing¡¯s methods were still powerful. He used many of his methods, and the decaying Dragon was suppressed. It could not fight back. It even tried to escape again and hide in the deeper darkness that was not covered by the rain of purification, but it failed. Under Lu Qing¡¯s crazy suppression, he found it extremely difficult to even move his body. He was like a piece of dead pork being pressed on the anvil and beaten up by Lu Qing and bo wan-Lu Qing was the main one. However, what Lu Qing had been worried about had come true. There was no way he could kill this evil Dragon. He had many methods, but he could only suppress it at most and not fight back. However, the broken body that once belonged to the Golden Dragon sacred king Ao Lie was too high in level and could not be hit at all. Even the Taibai sword code, which was said to be able to ¡®cut through all things¡¯, and the void energy, which had the¡¯ obliteration ¡®characteristic, were useless, let alone some conventional methods. The sword Qi could not cut through the Dragon King¡¯s body, and when the void energy came into contact with the Dragon King¡¯s body, it could not display the effect of obliterating at all. It was just like the most ordinary power, completely useless. Even the seed of creation that Lu Qing used to love could only convert the evil Dragon¡¯s power. It could not do much to the Dragon¡¯s physical body. As for the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯, Lu Qing was also trying to use it. Even if he couldn¡¯t destroy his physical body, he could destroy his soul, right? However, it was a different matter when it came to the actual operation. There was no such thing as a divine soul in the evil Dragon¡¯s body, so the power of the divine ghost spell could not even find its target. Lu Qing was at his wit¡¯s end. He even tried to summon his Dragon Soul. The ¡®mighty Celestial Dragon¡¯ was his most powerful attack, but it was still useless. But even so, what could he do? Lu Qing was ruthless.¡¯I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t hammer you to death!¡¯ Chapter 424 ? 424 Chapter 423-dragged home Lu Qing hammered the decaying Dragon for an entire day, but it was still not dead. The person next to him was panting and completely dumbfounded. When the battle had just begun, Lu Qing had completely suppressed the decaying Dragon. Of course, he had also unleashed his power and followed up to attack the decaying Dragon. Of course, he had also discovered the uniqueness of the decaying Dragon. Its body was so tough that no matter how hard he hit it, he could not break its defense, let alone hurt it. But even so, he still had one thought: No matter how strong the defense was, there should always be a limit. Under the situation where there was no way to fight back, it was impossible for there to be an undying body. It must be broken. However, Yingying¡¯s imagination was still too poor. Even when he was exhausted and had used up all his energy, the Dragon of decay still did not change. What surprised him even more was Lu Qing. In the beginning, the powerful abilities that Lu Qing had displayed made him feel very powerful. There were many kinds of techniques that burst out in that instant, and each move had the power to threaten the wave. He was almost certain that if he were to become Lu Qing¡¯s enemy, or if he were to be replaced with the Dragon of decay, he would not be able to hold on for long. He would be crushed by Lu Qing¡¯s power in an instant. Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that Lu Qing was standing. He did not unleash his power for a short period of time. Instead, he persisted for an entire day and night. He continued to bombard the area without stopping for a single moment. After fighting like this for more than two hours, he felt that he had no more strength to continue. He could only reduce the strength of his power output, but even so, his power output continued to decrease until he was completely exhausted. However, Lu Qing did not seem to have expended any energy at all. It was as if he had just bombarded the place. This was ridiculous! He was completely convinced now. Not only did he submit to this decaying Dragon, but he also submitted to Lu Qing. He finally understood that today was a fight between Immortals. As a mortal, he didn¡¯t need to fight at all. His strength was not of much use in this battle. All he needed to do was to watch the battle from the side and be a good bystander. His actions wouldn¡¯t change the situation of this battle at all. After he figured this out, his mind was completely relaxed. He squatted to the side and did nothing, just watching a fireworks show. Throughout the entire day, the decaying Dragon was really tough. After being beaten up for a whole day, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back. He couldn¡¯t even run away. However, he didn¡¯t show any signs of being beaten to death. Lu Qing was a little anxious under such circumstances. He had to admit that he really couldn¡¯t hammer this decaying Dragon to death. in truth, if this situation continued, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t kill the monster. This fellow seemed to have done nothing for the entire day. It was true that Lu Qing could not destroy the body left behind by a true immortal-level immemorial Golden Dragon with his current abilities-even if it was just a corpse. However, it was not Ao Lie¡¯s resurrection, but an evil soul occupying his body. Lu Qing¡¯s attack still caused some cracks to appear in the connection between the evil soul and Ao Lie¡¯s broken body. If this crack could be expanded, it would be a huge blow to the Dragon of decay. However, Based on the current situation, as long as Lu Qing persevered and beat it up for a year or so, he would be able to kill it. Where would Lu Qing find the time to waste in a year and a half? He didn¡¯t feel tired after playing like this for an entire day. The astral divine power was constantly replenishing his energy. The mysterious method of the creation book was also transforming the energy to replenish his energy. He did not have to worry about consuming too much energy. However, the problem was his resurrection time. He only had half a month left to resurrect. He still had something else to do after his resurrection. Where would he find the time to waste here? ¡°I still have to think of other ways to run away.¡± Lu Qing started to think. In the past day, he had not actually been fighting stupidly. While he maintained his suppression, Lu Qing tried to use many methods to get rid of the decaying Dragon. However, all the means to deal with the monster itself were basically ineffective. Since that was the case, Lu Qing decided to change his way of thinking. If he couldn¡¯t kill the evil Dragon, he would have to cut off its energy supply from the outside. As he thought of this, he suddenly opened up his mind. No matter how powerful the evil Dragon was, it would still need energy to move its body. In fact, it was precisely because Ao Lie¡¯s broken body was strong enough that the energy that drove it should be greater. As for the evil soul left behind by this evil demon general, although its level was high, its power level was only so-so, and its own movements and driving of the Dragon King¡¯s body also required external energy. What could provide such a large amount of energy? Lu Qing once again thought about the meaning of the so-called world lock. The world lock sealed off the connection between the main world and the God World or the devil World. In the beginning, Lu Qing had thought that there was only one Mystic realm in this place. But thinking about it carefully, things might not be that simple. When he thought of this, Lu Qing used his will to command his Dragon Soul to leave the battle. Lu Qing did not need the Dragon Soul. He could suppress the evil Dragon with his style. If he released the Dragon Soul, it could help Lu Qing explore this secret realm. It was especially so if he wanted to find the passageway that might be connected to the abyss. At the same time, in order to make the search even easier, Lu Qing had also expanded the range of the rain of purification to a very large area. However, after looking around, he did not find anything special. Lu Qing was not in a hurry. Then, he thought of the secret realm itself. ¡°Is it possible that the Army of demons did the same thing when they ridiculed the Golden Dragon Holy King Ao Lie and turned this part of the origin world into a secret realm? If that¡¯s the case, perhaps this secret plane itself, apart from being a part of the origin world, is also very likely to be a part of the abyss?¡± in other words, this secret realm itself is a fragment of the abyss and the main world. It¡¯s the product of the fusion. Fighting this evil Dragon here is equivalent to fighting in the abyss. Lu Qing thought of a solution after he came up with this idea. The evil Dragon before their eyes could not be killed. Lu Qing could simply flatten it and make it round. Lu Qing simply dragged the evil Dragon¡¯s body and headed out of the secret realm. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Bo wan asked. I can¡¯t kill this evil Dragon here. I¡¯ll have to drag it out and deal with it outside. Lu Qing replied, ¡± I have to apologize first. However, I will try my best to minimize the impact of this incident on your underwater city. Bo wan was silent for a moment and finally nodded in agreement. He was not an idiot. He knew that he would not have been able to deal with this evil Dragon if Lu Qing had not been around. If he let the evil dragon escape on its own, not only would he lose his underwater city, but he might even lose his life as well. Lu Qing had already done him a great favor by helping him to solve this problem. As for the possibility of causing some damage to his underwater city, it was inevitable, and it was also a price that had to be paid. Lu Qing had promised not to cause as much damage as possible. Even if the damage caused was greater, he could only agree. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s guess was correct. After the evil Dragon was dragged out of this decaying secret realm, the damage he could deal to it had clearly increased by a lot. Of course, Lu Qing did not immediately attack the evil Dragon with all his might after it was dragged out. He had promised bo wan that he would try to reduce the impact of the battle on the underwater city. Hence, he dragged the evil Dragon out of the city with minimal attacks and more control-oriented methods. However, Lu Qing had to maintain his suppression of the evil Dragon, drag it out, and force it to take action. It was indeed impossible for him to completely control the leakage of his power. It was inevitable that it would affect the underwater city. Some unlucky residents of the underwater city and low-level sea tribes were affected, and there were indeed some casualties. However, this was already the best result. Bo wan followed closely beside him. He had tried his best to stop the power from leaking out, but there were still some places that he could not do. But all in all, Lu Qing¡¯s actions were still very fast. In the end, after the evil Dragon was dragged away, bo wan turned around and looked at the situation of the entire city. The extent of the impact was still within an acceptable range. As he watched Lu Qing drag the evil Dragon upward and go further and further away, he hesitated for a moment. In fact, whether he followed or not would not affect the outcome of the battle. He could not help much. But even so, he still thought for a moment before chasing after her. He wanted to see the ending, but it was entirely out of curiosity. This kind of behavior was commonly known as teasing. He ate the melon. And this melon was quite sweet. He watched as Lu Qing dragged the evil Dragon all the way up and out of the water. In this deep sea area, it was impossible for the height of the Dharma idol to rise from the bottom of the sea. As a whole, when they left the surface of the sea, it actually meant that they were very far away from the underwater city. At this distance, even if the evil Dragon could still form a connection with the decaying secret realm, it would be very weak. At the same time, Lu Qing was already using his powers to his heart¡¯s content. He did not have to worry about being affected. Therefore, Lu Qing once again launched a one-sided attack on the evil Dragon at sea level. And this time, the effect was remarkable. Although the evil Dragon¡¯s body was still as tough as ever and could not be touched, Lu Qing could at least clearly sense that the evil thought driving the rotten body was becoming weaker as he attacked. This would be the result. Lu Qing had found the right way to deal with this. After that, it would just be a matter of time. But this time, it was much faster. Half a day later, the evil Dragon stopped moving completely. Lu Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief after he defeated the powerful enemy. But the next question was, how should he deal with this huge, broken body of Ao Lie? According to the years of experience of cultivators, the body of a Dragon was a very important wealth. This kind of high-level creature was truly the favored child of the heavens. Their physical bodies were powerful and could easily grow to a level that ordinary cultivators could not reach even after many years of bitter cultivation. At the same time, they were full of treasures. Calculating it this way, wasn¡¯t that Ao Lie¡¯s body a bi an? But on second thought, that was almost impossible. It was not that there would be any problems with such a long period of time. No matter what, Lu Qing would not be able to break through the Golden Dragon sacred King¡¯s Dragon body even if he used all his strength. It was much more powerful than the ¡®indestructible body of Vajra¡¯. However, that was where the problem lay. What could Lina do with the body of a true dragon that Lu Qing could not do anything to even if she went all out? He probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to peel off a dragon scale, let alone anything else. Moreover, Lu Qing still had some respect for his ancestors. The Golden Dragon sacred king was once a Celestial King. He had fought against the demons until his death. After he died in battle, his body was desecrated. Now that he was finally free, how could Lu Qing have the nerve to do anything to the other party¡¯s broken body? This was similar to how Lu Qing did not touch the remains of the Thunder God, the gale immortal Sparrow, and the immortal ghost when he was in Dongyang City. At that time, he was worried that it would have a bad influence on him, so he just wanted to keep it there. On the other hand, he had also considered the point of ¡®respect¡¯. However, no matter what, it was impossible for Lu Qing to put Ao Lie¡¯s body back into the secret realm. According to Lu Qing¡¯s speculation, there was no doubt that the secret realm was a fragment of the origin world that had combined with a fragment of the abyss to form a secret realm. It was filled with the power of the abyss and had been completely contaminated. If he put the Dragon King¡¯s remains back, there was a possibility that another evil thought would be born and occupy the Dragon King¡¯s body again. If another evil Dragon emerged, Lu Qing would have fought for nothing. Then, why don¡¯t Lao Ai drag the Dragon King¡¯s body back to Yuyan mountain and worship him? It doesn¡¯t have any other use anyway So be it. To the current Lu Qing, he really did not care whether he wanted to be high-profile or low-key. However, before he left, there was one more thing he had to deal with. Lu Qing¡¯s gaze turned to bo wan and asked, ¡± Have you considered the matter of making you the king of Dong Hai of Great Yan? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve considered it, I agree.¡± He had seen Lu Qing¡¯s abilities. Furthermore, this matter had its own benefits. He would be a fool if he did not agree. ¡°Alright. Before I leave, I need you to help me clean up the time fragments, and I have one more thing to tell you, Yingluo!¡± Chapter 425 ? 425 Crushing the Dharma Idol White ghost Lu Qing had told him about the seal at the core of the underwater city. The world lock here was different from the one in Dongyang temple. This world lock didn¡¯t seal a passage, but a secret realm formed by the fusion of the abyss fragment and the fragment of the main world. Of course, this secret realm was corrosive. However, this mystery realm was not as unsolvable as the abyssal passage. The abyssal passage was truly unsolvable and could not be closed. The abyss on the other side was even more terrifying and despairing. There was utterly nothing they could do about it. However, if it was just a secret realm, there seemed to be a solution. Lu Qing already had a general idea. He took bo wan to the core of the underwater city again and saw the gate of the secret realm, which was emitting an ominous black and red aura. The light sphere that Lu Qing had previously removed, which was the light sphere that was wrapped around it, was actually the source of the world lock. In essence, it was to provide energy for the world lock. The real world lock still existed. It was invisible and formless, but it could firmly lock the black and red demonic Qi behind the door of the secret plane, so that nothing could leak out ¡­ As long as no one sought death and triggered it. However, what Lu Qing had to do next was to add something to the world lock. With the special characteristics of the creation book, which had been strengthened by the Taishang Scripture, Lu Qing felt that he could create an array barrier that could continuously purify the corroded secret realm on the basis of the world lock. In reality, Lu Qing was also thinking about this. Since this Mystic realm could be purified, why did the ancient Immortals not do so? After thinking about it, the problem might have been the words ¡®too late¡¯. When sacred king Golden Dragon separated the secret realm and added the seal, he was still in the midst of a life-and-death battle with the evil spirit monarch. At that time, he might not have had the means to separate the secret realm and impose a seal that could last from the ancient times to the present. At the same time, he could also come up with a means of continuous purification. In fact, at that time, he might not have expected that the evil demon general would also cut out a part of the abyss to fight against him. Thus, this was the final result. Actually, it wasn¡¯t easy to purify this corroded secret realm. This wasn¡¯t something that could be done with pure strength. It also depended on whether it was suitable or not. In the ancient times, old creation was definitely one of the only people who could use such a technique. Lu Qing, on the other hand, had old man creation¡¯s Book of Fate as his inheritance. Although he was not as powerful as old man creation and was not at the level of an immortal, with the enhancement of the Taishang Scripture, the level of his creation book was not low at all. With this method, Lu Qing could set up a long-lasting formation that used the creation book as its core. Of course, he didn¡¯t have the ability to create something like a world lock. The function of his array should be to slowly transform the power in the secret realm, turning the power that belonged to the abyss into ordinary spirit Qi, and then release it outside the secret realm. In this way, the entire secret plane would gradually shrink. At the same time, the power that was converted would continue to support the origin world. According to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, the most direct effect of this was to ensure that the intensity of the spirit Qi in the underwater city could be maintained between level five and level six. That was enough. Of course, this formation could not be self-sufficient and operate on its own. Lu Qing could not come up with something so high-end. Moreover, the entire transformation process might take thousands of years. But it didn¡¯t matter, this wasn¡¯t a place without people. Lu Qing definitely did not have the time to stay there for a long time to maintain the array. However, he had plenty of manpower in the underwater city. After explaining the matter to the giant octopus, it raised its N tentacles to indicate that there was no problem. This was definitely a good thing for him. On one hand, he was worried that the secret plane would pose a great threat to his underwater city after the seal was removed. After all, he had seen how terrifying the decaying Dragon was. On the other hand, if the seal was broken, the source of the world lock would be gone, which would lack the supply of spiritual Qi. His underwater city would be in big trouble. The concentration of spiritual Qi would decline at a very fast speed, and eventually, his underwater city would not be able to last. However, according to what Lu Qing had said, this replacement formation could transform and extract energy from the secret realm. Although this matter had caused him to constantly ask his subordinates to maintain the array, it was more important to maintain the spiritual Qi concentration level in the underwater city. The most direct benefit was that he didn¡¯t need to move. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing spent five days setting up the formation. He really didn¡¯t have much time left after his resurrection. Especially when he counted the things he still had to do, he was very nervous. Therefore, after he was done with the transformation formation, he immediately took the Dragon¡¯s corpse and rushed to Yuyan mountain in the sky. A few days later, Lu Qing, who had rushed to Yuyan mountain, caused a huge commotion. Not many people had seen him when he was flying in the sky. Even though the Dragon¡¯s body was huge, Lu Qing was flying very quickly. On top of that, he was rather tall. Therefore, most people could only see the Shadow of the Dragon flashing across the clouds. They would not notice it if they did not pay close attention. Many people saw Lu Qing after he descended from the sky. The surroundings of Yuyan mountain were now completely different from many years ago, when it was purely the Lu clan¡¯s territory and only the cultivators of the Lu clan were active in the vicinity. Of course, it was still the core territory of the Lu clan. However, it had become the central hub that connected the Feiyun state¡¯s traditional territory to the East and West, as well as the newly developed divine deer County in the West. The divine deer County¡¯s territory was more than twice as large as when it had first been built and developed. The divine Deer Forest was only slightly smaller than the four counties in the East combined. Moreover, due to the short period of development, the businesses and trades were not as mature. The population is also not as large as ours, and the gathering places are also relatively small. There are also not many cities like the hinterlands of the human race. However, the most attractive part of the divine Deer Forest was its abundant resources. These resources attracted countless cultivators and mortals to explore the land. The Lu clan was the leader, and the Yuyan mountain was at the heart of the city. Naturally, there would be a large amount of benefits that were related to them. Furthermore, they also needed to provide better services to these cultivators who went to the Shenlu County to work for them. This would make it easier for them to travel. As people passed by, they suddenly saw the corpse of a Dragon that had an extraordinary aura despite its somewhat broken appearance. It was naturally a sensation. What was even more shocking was that the one who came with the Dragon was the most legendary figure in the Feiyun state, and even the entire Great Yan-Lu Qing! If that was the case, it would cause an even bigger commotion. However, Lu Qing did not bother with these people at all. He really didn¡¯t have time. After landing on Yuyan mountain, Lu Qing thought for a moment and placed the Dragon¡¯s body on the side of the peak where the Holy tower of Lingfeng was. The Dragon¡¯s body was coiled on the mountain peak, and its body size was similar to a mountain. As he settled the Dragon¡¯s body, Lu Qing gave some instructions to the elder in the clan who was in charge of the clan¡¯s General Affairs, Lu tingchou, who was his grandson. The main thing was to not let anyone disturb the Golden Dragon sacred king Ao Lie¡¯s corpse and to worship him with respect. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did not stay any longer after he was done with all this. He opened the experience mode panel and activated the teleportation function. In an instant, he arrived at the Xue state, which was further north. The Lu family was now scattered like stars in the sky. The Yuyan mountain and the Feiyun state were definitely the base camps, but many cultivators of the clan had also been sent to many places by the clan. Feiyun state¡¯s Qingfeng sect, the Imperial court of Yan city, Wu state¡¯s Yunxiao sect, Xue state, and Yan Wei¡¯s front lines. There were members of the Lu family in all these places. The scattered clansmen were usually spokespeople for the family¡¯s interests outside, acting as consultants to ensure that the family¡¯s interests were not damaged, and some even held power in the local area. Another benefit was that Lu Qing now had many ¡®eyes¡¯. He could send his consciousness over at any time and observe the situation there. They could even activate resurrection and teleport over to directly interfere. This was very convenient. This was the fastest way for Lu Qing to get to the Xue state. When he arrived in Xue state, he did not say goodbye to anyone and headed straight north. After entering the no-man¡¯s land, the White ghouls became dense and could be seen everywhere. The ordinary white ghouls, even if they were at the level of the fourth-rank white ghost emperor, were nothing to Lu Qing. These people did not even have the right to discover Lu Qing. But at the fifth step, it would be a little troublesome. They could not catch up to Lu Qing. However, if they discovered him from a distance and intercepted him in advance, it would be quite troublesome. Of course, they could easily go around it, but wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time? When faced with such situations, Lu Qing would usually use one method: Void walk! If he stomped to death, then he would fall. If he didn¡¯t die, then he would walk in the void again. He didn¡¯t specifically stomp on people, just flew further. As long as they left the level five white ghouls behind, they would not have much hope of catching up. Moreover, Lu Qing¡¯s current flying speed was also faster than before. The main source of the speed boost was the gale immortal Sparrow¡¯s inheritance that he had obtained in Eastern Sun City. This guy¡¯s inheritance was extremely wind attribute. Perhaps in terms of short-distance speed, it might not be as fast as the lightning attribute, but in terms of long-term flight, it was definitely the fastest among the many attribute methods. Just like that, he kept using all sorts of methods to increase his flying speed. In the end, Lu Qing arrived at his destination with three days left before he could be resurrected. The place where the Ice Queen¡¯s inheritance was. Lu Qing had come here to unlock the Third World lock. Lu Qing once again saw the level six white ghost that had used the entire mountain as a throne and was sitting on it. That fellow had also noticed Lu Qing. It stood up from its throne, clenched its fists, and roared at Lu Qing. ¡°Shut up!¡± The roar had just been let out when it was interrupted by Lu Qing¡¯s words. He had yet to reveal his dharma body, but the two words that came out of his mouth were like a thunderclap. The Dharma Idol White ghost was a little shocked. Lu Qing started to make his move at that moment. The first wave of wind and lightning arrived. The hundred ghosts could only cross their arms in front of them to block. In the next moment, Lu Qing appeared behind the White Ghoul. As Lu Qing¡¯s body was revealed, the void energy started to corrode the White Ghoul¡¯s back. At the same time, the golden-white holy sword in Lu Qing¡¯s hand also had an attack technique similar to the celestial sword lightning-controlling true spell. It also had the special characteristic of the Taibai sword manual, which could slash through everything. It was activated and directly opened a huge wound on the monster¡¯s body. The Dharma form white ghost was very ferocious. After being attacked, it immediately waved its hand backward and wanted to hammer Lu Qing. However, this wave of his hand missed. Lu Qing¡¯s figure appeared beside him. The Dragon Soul also appeared and attached itself to Lu Qing¡¯s body. The extremely powerful divine ability, the ¡®mighty Celestial Dragon¡¯, was activated. This attack caused the Dharma white ghost to fall to the ground. Lu Qing raised the enlarged golden-white holy sword high and slashed down with all his might. The head of the Dharma form white ghost was cut off just like that. Then, Lu Qing raised his left hand and a gray light shone from his body. It then disintegrated into gray light spots and landed on the huge white Ghoul that had fallen. Su followed Lu Qing¡¯s will and quickly broke down the corpse of the Dharma white ghost. The power that belonged to the evil spirit was quickly broken down into the purest spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and dissipated in the air. At the same time, a Black Pearl that had been compressed and condensed landed in Lu Qing¡¯s hand. White ghost Pearl: Kasaya Just like the low-level white ghouls, the level six white Ghoul Dharma power could also produce such things. Level three white ghost Pearls could be refined into Foundation establishment pills with multiple of them. This Level 6 white ghost Pearl would probably have some tricks that he could use. Lu Qing put it away and looked at the huge pit behind the Dharma white ghost. Lu Qing thought for a moment. He then summoned a strong wind and sent it into the hole. This gust of wind was equivalent to being formed by countless sharp wind blades. The White ghouls that were continuously being generated, regardless of their level, could only turn into minced meat and dismembered limbs under Lu Qing¡¯s wind blades. They could not be more dead. When he reached the bottom, which was the disgusting lump of meat that Lu Qing had found at the bottom of the deep pit in his consciousness form, something strange happened! Chapter 426 ? 426 Chapter 425-no one can save the unlucky ones The storm that swept down killed all the White ghouls that had just been born and were climbing up from the bottom of the pit. No matter what level these white ghouls were at, none of them were too powerful. It was normal that they were unable to withstand Lu Qing¡¯s attacks. However, the lump of meat at the bottom of the deep pit, which was the dismembered limb of the former evil demon general that kept hatching and producing those white ghouls, was different. After the wind blades cut into it, countless wounds appeared on the lump of rotten meat. These wounds were very small compared to the size of the rotten flesh itself, and because the power was scattered and not concentrated, the depth was not very good. Even so, such a large number of wounds still caused the rotten flesh to have a strong reaction. The red blood mist that filled the sky was like the blood that spurted out from the rotten meat. It swept towards the sky. Lu Qing could already sense an extremely evil power from it even before it reached him. if he was covered by it, the result wouldn¡¯t be good. However, Lu Qing¡¯s method of dealing with this was very simple. He simply waved his hand, and a strong wind appeared, blowing away the blood mist. The wind blade descended, and combined with the Taibai sword Canon, countless blades formed by the wind sliced towards the lump of meat. A large amount of blood mist gushed out, trying to gather and cover Lu Qing, who was still at the entrance of the cave. However, there was no way to cover him. The moment the blood mist appeared, it was covered by the blood mist that was everywhere in the cave. At the same time, a dark cloud gathered at the entrance of the huge pit. After brewing for a while, it was struck by lightning! The thick and dense lightning pillars lit up the entire abyssal cave, and they couldn¡¯t be calmed down at all! Lightning with an extremely strong yang attribute had a very good purification effect. It had the ability to restrain many kinds of evil powers. This huge wave of lightning strikes continued for an entire day. The sound of the explosion could be heard clearly from hundreds of miles away. Any living creature within this range, mainly the White ghouls of all levels, would be terrified. They wouldn¡¯t rush over to see what was going on just because they heard the commotion. Although their intelligence wasn¡¯t high, they all had basic instincts. Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages was also a matter of course. They could sense that the commotion coming from their birthplace was extremely terrifying. As long as they dared to approach, they would die without a doubt. Under such circumstances, they did not dare to approach. As for Lu Qing, he would be able to save some energy. However, even if the White ghouls rushed over, it would not be a big deal. Lu Qing could kill all the White ghouls that dared to come over to eat the melon without much effort. This melon is poisonous. And now, after blasting the cave for an entire day, the temperature was already very, very high. Of course, this was nothing to Lu Qing. His eyes, which were like the stars in the sky, looked down. Under the thick smoke, it was hard to see what was inside. However, Lu Qing could no longer sense any evil energy through his senses. Of course, it was impossible for him to come up with a conclusion just by roughly sensing it. He waved his hand and dispersed the smoke as he descended. When he reached the bottom, Lu Qing could clearly see that the lump of meat had been charred black. It had been blown into pieces. He picked up a piece and examined it closely. He could basically confirm that these pieces had completely lost all activity. However, he still could not relax. Lu Qing instinctively felt that things could not be that simple. His power was very strong in the current world. However, in the ancient times, other than his special power attributes and high status, he was like a younger brother in terms of strength. If he could easily destroy this rotten meat with his ability, why didn¡¯t the person who sealed this rotten meat-most likely the ice fairy-destroy it herself? Even if the ice fairy was severely injured and was on the verge of death, if she had the strength to set up such a seal, she would definitely have the ability to destroy it. But the minced meat on the ground had indeed lost all signs of activity. Could it be that there were other ways? It definitely was. Although he had already destroyed this piece of rotten meat, there was still no notification about the world lock in his system interface. He estimated that there should be a world lock here. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly have guessed wrong, right?¡± Lu Qing did not believe it. As he thought about it, he searched around the bottom of the giant pit. As he was looking, a system message popped up: [ discovered world lock and world lock¡¯s origin ] When Lu Qing saw the system notification of the heart, he also saw a crack not far away from him. Compared to the huge pit in the depths of his body, this small crack was no different from a small wound that was pricked by a needle. However, Lu Qing could clearly see many tiny Meat tendrils extending out from the crack. These flesh sprouts were very small, about the size of a normal human¡¯s little finger. However, the meat tendrils intertwined and fused with each other. After a while, a strip of meat as thick as a human arm appeared. After a while, the meat strips would combine and become even bigger. Lu Qing came to a realization. No wonder. He casually summoned a bolt of lightning and instantly cleaned up these meat tendrils. Then, he saw the abyssal chasm. There was no doubt that it was a proper abyssal passage. Moreover, the situation of this passage was far more terrifying than the abyssal passages in the depths of the East Sea and in the East Sun City. The world seal here should have been almost completely destroyed, to the extent that a part of the severed limb of the previous evil demon Lord had fallen into the abyss. It was estimated that it would be very difficult for the ancient Immortals to enter the abyss to completely destroy the limb¡¯s vitality. The best thing they could do was to seal this place, along with the abyssal passage and the senior Lord¡¯s limb. However, due to the erosion over the years, the damage to the world lock here was much higher than in other places. It was to the extent that such a huge piece of rotten meat had even grown here and become the nest for the White ghouls. It had also caused huge disasters to the Xue state for at least a thousand years. It was conceivable that if Lu Qing had not come this time, it would not have taken many years for the last bit of power in the world lock to be completely corroded. The abyssal passage here would have started to expand, and more sinister Devils would have started to emerge. In other words, this place might become the source of the demons ¡®invasion of the origin world again. Moreover, the more troublesome thing was that Lu Qing realized that he could not destroy the source of the world lock like he did with the two world locks at the Dongyang temple and the underwater city. In those two places, after the source of the world lock had been recovered, the remaining world locks would not be able to provide any energy. However, based on the energy that had been accumulated previously, they would still be able to play their role for a long time. This would give Lu Qing enough time to cause trouble in the time fragment to reduce and delay the time of the invasion of the demons. However, getting rid of the time fragment was essentially using the power of karma of time to gradually make the main world invisible in the eyes of the boundless divine realm and the bottomless abyss. The ultimate goal was to change the cause of Lu Huan¡¯s previous grave mistake and reverse the outcome of the world facing the invasion of gods and demons again. Of course, this was only in theory. In reality, Lu Qing was not confident that he could deal with each of the 10000 time fragments perfectly. Secondly, according to Lu Huan, these time fragments were only a backup and not the real history. Changing the cause in the backup would not have a great impact on the present outcome. At least, it would not be able to completely reverse it. But at least he was giving them a chance. However, if this world lock was removed, it might lose its power supply and become ineffective immediately. Then, the abyssal passage would start to expand rapidly, and the sinister Devils would descend on the entire world ahead of time. However, the main world, or rather, Lu Qing himself, was far from ready to face the abyss directly. Lu Qing thought of something after taking a deep breath. He was not in a hurry to take back the world¡¯s Origin Energy. Instead, he flew high up into the sky and flew to the little house where he had received the inheritance of the ice fairy in his memory. He had a rough understanding of the sealing techniques here and understood the principles behind them. It wasn¡¯t realistic for him to set up a seal formation of such a level out of thin air, but it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to make some modifications and changes to the functions of the seal formation. Lu Qing walked into the small house and started to work hard. He did not have much time, so he was very nervous when he was doing it. But in the end, he still completed his plan. Then, he left the small house and used his great mana to pull up the entire house, along with a large piece of Foundation. Lu Qing dragged the sealed room, which was probably left behind by the ice fairy, to the core of the deep pit once again. It had been half a day, but from the small crack in the abyss, there were already many flesh sprouts growing out. The power of lightning struck down and cleaned everything up. Lu Qing then placed the entire sealed house firmly on the crack. Then, Lu Qing started to get busy. This time, his main method was to add some characteristics of The Book of Fate and the lightning-controlling true spell on top of the original seal. The true lightning-controlling technique used its evil-vanquishing properties to continuously remove the meat tendrils that were growing out of the cracks. The creation book¡¯s method was to continuously repair and change the situation of the seal being corroded. These two new abilities that Lu Qing had gained were added to the world lock¡¯s source that he had retained. The power of the world seal¡¯s origin, whether it was in terms of level or quantity, was extremely high. It was completely enough to provide energy. Lu Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief after he was done. After calculating the time he had left to resurrect, he decided not to return in a hurry. He would activate the teleportation ability at the last moment and return to Yuyan mountain. And before that, he planned to stay here. On the other hand, he continued to study the seals left behind by the ice fairy and familiarized himself with them to enrich his knowledge and abilities in the area of seals and formations. More importantly, he had to keep an eye on whether everything he had done was enough to completely seal the small crack. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing, who had returned to Yuyan mountain, was in a good mood. Earlier, he had completed a final inspection of the new seal he had created on the ice plains of the extreme north. He found that it was working well, with no signs of erosion or new growth. The final result was quite satisfactory. Therefore, when he saw that there were only a few minutes left in his resurrection time, he did not stay any longer. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t do well, his body would be thrown outside when the time for resurrection came. That wouldn¡¯t be beautiful. After he was teleported back, he waited for a while before a system message popped up. The resurrection was over. Although he didn¡¯t feel any changes in his body, he knew that he had once again entered a cage that he couldn¡¯t get out of-even though the cage was very large, as large as the entire Feiyun state. sigh, sigh, sigh. Lu Qing sighed, feeling a little melancholic. I¡¯ve been wandering around for three months, but I still want to continue wandering outside! However, there was still good news. He had removed two of the world seals. The power core of the origin world was no longer being extracted, and the ceiling of cultivation had been pulled up by a large chunk. At the very least, Lu Qing could sense that he had the chance to break through the restrictions of the Dharma plane in the current world. However, he was probably the only one who could do so by relying on his special cultivation technique and talent. For others, it was still very, very difficult. At the very least, it would be easier for all the cultivators in the world to cultivate. In fact, there were already signs of this matter. Lu Qing heard the news not long after he returned. In the Qingfeng sect, there were four nearly sixty-year-old people who could not get a foundation building pill but did not want to waste their lives. They gritted their teeth and risked their lives to break through. According to the situation in previous years, there was a high probability that none of these four people would survive and all of them would die. However, the truth was that one of them had succeeded. That was fine. Good luck didn¡¯t mean anything. However, the most surprising thing was that there were two people who didn¡¯t die even though they didn¡¯t succeed in breaking through! No one had ever heard of a situation in the past where one could survive without a foundation building elixir and without a successful breakthrough! Didn¡¯t this mean that the world¡¯s golden hoop incantation on the cultivators ¡®heads was loosening? As for the dead Yingying, Ehh! No one could save the unlucky ones. Chapter 427 ? 427 Meeting white sword immortal again The entire world had already changed. Of course, if he wanted to see more specific effects after the World changed, it might take a longer time. This matter didn¡¯t need to be rushed. Lu Qing was more concerned about two things: Firstly, he could activate Great Yan¡¯s intelligence network and try his best to find the possible world lock within the Three Kingdoms. In Lu Qing¡¯s memories, there was only one place left. He suspected that there was still a world lock, and that was Ghost Face Valley. Firstly, the inheritance of the void Saint was there. World locks were basically set up or maintained by Immortals, so it was very normal to find world locks in places with immortal inheritances. Of course, he had to admit that not every place had a world lock. For example, the secret realm beyond the starry sky on Yuyan mountain did not have a world lock. Another characteristic was that a relatively strong evil power was needed at the seal to be exposed. Combined with the first point, there was almost a 100% chance that a world lock would appear. This way, the situation at Ghost Face Valley was very suitable. However, there was only one place that Lu Qing was confident in. Moreover, that place was in the Wei Kingdom. Even if Lu Qing wanted to explore it, he would have to use the resurrection exchange item again before he could go over. However, if he were to use up a resurrection exchange item just for a world lock, it would be a huge loss. Lu Qing still had two or three options for resurrection. One of them was for three years. However, he still felt that it would be more reliable to find a few more world locks and resurrect again to solve all of them. The other thing that Lu Qing was concerned about was the progress of dealing with the time fragment. The time was short, but all the preparations had already begun. The Lu clan¡¯s disciples and the Qingfeng sect¡¯s actions were Swift. According to Lu Qing¡¯s instructions, the Qingfeng sect had linked a large number of sect resources and contribution points to the attack on the time fragments. The Yunxiao sect was doing the same thing. In the Imperial court of Great Yan, although the policy regarding time fragments had not been implemented yet, they were already preparing for the new rules of the official examination. If one wanted to be admitted into Great Yan Empire and become an official, he must have participated in the time fragment hunting activities. In Qi state, although the Lu family¡¯s control was still very weak and the power of the aristocratic families was still very strong, the corresponding strategy had already been formulated in the mind. However, the specific details were still being discussed. All in all, in the northeast of the world, Great Yan and great Qi were coming up with their own solutions to deal with the time fragments. Sometimes, Lu Qing could not help but feel that this was the taste of power. Sometimes, it was useless to be strong alone. It was more efficient to mobilize more people to do such things when you had power. Of course, in this world of cultivation, power was equal to authority. ¡­¡­ But in any case, the time fragments that the mobilized people could deal with were relatively low-level. Three-star was still fine, but once it reached four-star, the speed of processing would suddenly slow down. Unless the power of the entire cultivation world could be greatly improved and the base number of golden core cultivators could rise, everything would be in vain. The upper limit of the world¡¯s power had increased with the release of two world lock sources. However, this level was not enough for the time being. At the same time, this effect would need more time to ferment. At the moment, the advanced cultivators still had to deal with the huge amount of high-level time fragments one by one. In fact, Lu Qing had already indicated that all cultivators above the Golden elixir realm, be it the Imperial court, the Qingfeng sect, or the Yunxiao sect in the Yan country, had to participate in the attack of five time fragments that were four-star and above for five years. In order to ensure the success rate, it was mainly four-star, and it was best to have a Yuanying with a few Jindan. This way, the success rate could be raised to more than 95%. Moreover, regardless of whether it was a success or a small probability of an accident leading to failure, it was not easy to lose any manpower. Other than the success rate, safety was also an important factor, especially for advanced cultivators. There were very few advanced cultivators in the first place, and the number of time fragments that they could deal with was limited. If one or two of them died, it would be even more troublesome. As for Lu Qing, he had also decided to make his move. In any case, it was not convenient to use the resurrection exchange tab now, and there were very few world locks found outside. The overall situation of the world did not require him to personally take action for the time being. In that case, he could use this time to clean up the high-level fragments in the Feiyun state. let¡¯s set a small goal. First, we¡¯ll destroy all the time fragments below six-star in the Feiyun state! ¡­¡­ After setting a goal, he had to execute it. Lu Qing¡¯s first target was the five-star [ tribulation of Yuyan sect ] on Yuyan mountain. In the system interface, he selected and entered. Everyone needed Lu Qing¡¯s input to enter the time fragment. Later on, this matter would probably be quite troublesome. He would have to confirm it in the system interface continuously and know the time in advance. However, compared to this little trouble, it was more important to get rid of these time fragments. When Lu Qing entered the time fragment, the scene before his eyes changed drastically. He almost could not recognize that this was the familiar Yuyan mountain. It wasn¡¯t just the architecture, it was completely different. Even the mountains were different. After such a long period of time, even the mountains and seas could not last forever. Lu Qing put away the emotions in his heart. He had to figure out what this so-called ¡± calamity of the Yuyan sect ¡± was. This was a 5-star Fragment. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem that he couldn¡¯t solve. In fact, if he wanted to, he could even use his strength to destroy the entire time fragment. However, the task of getting rid of the time fragment was to turn the ending of the entire fragment towards a positive one. He wanted to brainlessly kill all the living creatures here. That wouldn¡¯t be considered a positive direction. In other words, he still had to figure out who his enemy was. However, this should be an easy task. According to the information, the entire time fragment would only last for five days, which was relatively short. This also meant that if Lu Qing did not do anything, the worst outcome would happen by the fifth day at the latest. Therefore, the most convenient way was to wait until the fifth day, when the bad ending came out, and directly show up with the enemy¡¯s unparalleled power, crush them, and destroy them. The matter would probably be over. However, as he thought about this, Lu Qing realized another blind spot. What if the so-called ¡®bad ending¡¯ in this time fragment happened in secret? Such a passive way of handling things would still cause problems. In that case, it was better to collect information honestly. However, this was not a difficult task for Lu Qing. He walked up the mountain, but was stopped halfway. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Visitor, I¡¯ve long heard of Yuyan sect¡¯s name and have come to pay you a visit.¡± The gate-keeping disciple who stopped him hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Yuyan mountain will not receive any guests in the near future, hehe.¡± After saying that, the guy¡¯s consciousness suddenly went into a trance and he stood still. Of course, Lu Qing would not be so ruthless to him. However, in order to solve the problem as soon as possible, he still used the techniques in the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯. The disciple who was guarding the door was at most in the initial enlightenment stage. Under Lu Qing¡¯s ghost God technique, he had no ability to resist at all. However, it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to gather any information if he continued to charge forward like this. Therefore, Lu Qing began to have a ¡®friendly¡¯ conversation with this gatekeeper. After a while, Lu Qing had basically figured out what had happened to the so-called Yuyan sect recently. A group of disciples had been accused of betraying the sect. There would be a public trial in four hours. If nothing unexpected happened, they would be sentenced to death. They might even be executed on the spot. Lu Qing also asked the disciple what he thought of this matter. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Yan Luo and the others to betray the sect, right?¡± ¡°Moreover, the punishment of execution on the spot is too outrageous. How many years has it been since such a thing happened in the sect?¡± elder Zhang and the others have been acting weird ever since they returned from the battlefields. Not only are they living in seclusion, but they¡¯ve also become brutal and arrogant. After hearing these words, Lu Qing had some guesses about what had happened in this time fragment. The whole thing was probably caused by these so-called ¡®abnormal behavior¡¯ of the elders. Anyway, let¡¯s go and see what the trial is all about. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had snuck into Yuyan sect, and no one had discovered him. If he wanted to do this, it would naturally be very easy. In the entire Jade smoke sect, the strongest person was only at the nascent Soul Stage. Ordinary disciples were usually in the foundation building or initial enlightenment stage, with a small number of golden core cultivators. With this level of power, in the origin world several tens of thousands of years later, they would undoubtedly be a top sect. However, in this ancient era, Yuyan sect did not have much of a reputation. It was just a normal sect of the local nature. The trial took place on the square in front of Yuyan sect¡¯s main hall. There were a lot of people around, and there were six hosts at the head of the table. It seemed like they had an extraordinary status. As for the dozen or so people who were tied up, they looked younger. What surprised Lu Qing the most was that he saw a very familiar face among the people who were tied up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that white sword immortal?¡± white sword immortal is the eldest senior brother, Yan Luo, that the gate-keeping disciple mentioned? ¡± Holy F * ck! White sword immortal is actually from the Jade smoke sect! We¡¯re from the same hometown! When Lu Qing saw this, he did not have to think too much about it. Even though Lu Qing was very surprised that white sword immortal was from the Yuyan sect, this matter had confirmed Lu Qing¡¯s previous judgment. Without a doubt, the future white sword immortal and the current eldest senior brother of Yuyan sect were not traitors. Even if he was, he was a traitor for the sake of justice. The villains were definitely the elders who wanted to sentence the young white sword immortal. After that, Lu Qing did notice something strange. Lu Qing could vaguely sense an evil power from the elder of the Yuyan sect. This power was very well-hidden, so much so that no one in Yuyan sect could discover it. However, this aura was very easy to detect for Lu Qing. In terms of strength and cultivation, he could completely crush these fellows who were at most at the nascent Soul Stage. His cultivation technique and Spirit¡¯s power allowed him to easily see through others. Under such circumstances, the evil power of the elders could not be hidden from him. In fact, Lu Qing could even tell that the souls of these elders were abnormal. Not only had their divine souls been severely corroded by the power of the sinister Devils, but more importantly, there were two divine souls in each of their physical bodies. One of them was their own; The other one should be a parasitic demon. Since that was the case, things would be easier. Lu Qing was already getting impatient as he listened to the so-called ¡®elder Zhang¡¯ blabber nonsense under the control of the demon. He kept repeating the so-called crimes of Yan Luo and the others. He stood up from the roof of Yuyan sect¡¯s main hall and said in a clear voice, ¡± what a joke. The Grand Yuyan sect¡¯s elder has been possessed by an evil spirit, and no one has noticed it. As he spoke, he shook his head. Only until he was born did the people present notice his presence. The six elders turned their heads at the same time and looked at him with cold eyes. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re courting death for barging into my Jade smoke sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a Yuyan person, and I can¡¯t bear to see you guys like this!¡± Well, Lu Qing was not lying. Yuyan is my family, so what? ¡°Take him down!¡± One of the elders said sternly. Upon hearing the order, the many disciples of Yuyan sect immediately took action. Although many people had some complaints about their elders ¡°strange state recently, and they felt sympathy for Yan Luo and the others who were tied up. However, in general, this was Yuyan sect, and the elders ¡®WeChat messages were still there. As for Lu Qing, this person who called himself the ¡®Yuyan person¡¯, they did not know him at all. However, these people, who were at most at the Golden elixir realm, could not pose any threat to Lu Qing. Lu Qing did not even bother to do it himself. He merely used his gray eyes, which were like stars in the sky, to sweep his gaze across the crowd. The disciples of the Yuyan sect were all dumbfounded. Using the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯ to bully noobs was simply invincible! The six elders also felt that something was wrong. This was a tough one. Their reactions were also very special. They did not try to fight Lu Qing or ¡®save¡¯ their disciples. Instead, they chose six directions and fled in all directions. uh, hehe. even Lu Qing did not expect this. These sinister Devils had no moral integrity, right? However, this was nothing. His eyes once again displayed their might. Six balls of grey sparks started burning on the bodies of the six elders. The six elders screamed at the same time. Chapter 428 ? 428 Thank you for saving me, senior! The flames from the star-like gray eyes were not something that nascent soul cultivators could resist. If Lu Qing wanted to, he could burn the so-called six great elders to death with a single thought. However, Lu Qing did not do so. He had used the special power of the flame to control the six of them and then switched to the fire attribute. Lu Qing¡¯s own ability was to use his Crimson eyes to cast flames. However, these so-called ¡®flames¡¯ weren¡¯t just flames. They were just using the form of flames to display their power. Naturally, Lu Qing would be able to use any ability he had in the form of this flame. The only difference was that the form of this flame could not perfectly unleash the effects of the other abilities. However, the advantage was that it was convenient and fast. There was no need to specially mobilize the power to execute the complete move. When fighting against experts of the same level, simply using the flames of the eyes was not very reliable. It was not powerful enough and could only be used as a supplementary method. However, in the face of an opponent with lower strength, the agility of these Scarlet eyes directly igniting was a true divine weapon for bullying noobs. Lu Qing first changed the attribute of his fire to the creation attribute. Then, he tried his best to extract and convert the power of the six nascent soul elders. When he was almost there and was certain that they could not resist, Lu Qing once again changed the attributes of his flames and used the ¡®divine ghost technique¡¯. This wave was the true goal. After the effects of the divine ghost technique were converted, Lu Qing was able to penetrate the divine souls of the six elders through the power of the flames. Lu Qing saw six pale-faced evil souls in their souls. Through the divine ghost technique, Lu Qing could easily sense the fear in the six evil spirits. Even though they were still baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, and even trying to invade Lu Qing¡¯s spirit through the connection, their actions of struggling before their deaths could not erase their fear. Demons were also afraid of death. Of course, Lu Qing did not feel any pity for them. He moved according to His will. The flames completely covered the six evil souls at the spiritual level. It didn¡¯t take long for them to be completely burned away. Lu Qing then set his sights on the other six divine souls. These were the divine souls of the six great elders of the Jade smoke sect. Lu Qing could clearly see the traces of evil souls corroding these souls. Although their divine souls still belonged to humans, if they were not dealt with properly, their divine souls would fall into the abyss irreversibly and eventually become six new demons. The most convenient way was, of course, to burn these six contaminated divine souls together. This naturally meant that the six elders had died, but it also prevented the birth of six new demons. If he was in the main world, Lu Qing would not have done this. He would have saved as many lives as he could. In the time fragment, there was no need to be so particular. After all, this was only history, and it was only a back-up record of history. As long as it did not affect the overall situation of the time fragment going positive, he could do whatever he wanted. However, Lu Qing gave it some thought and decided not to do that. If it was a few nascent soul cultivators who came to this time fragment in a team, it would be good if they could solve the problem. It was too difficult to expect perfection. However, since Lu Qing had the ability to do so, it would naturally be better if he did things better. In the end, these six elders didn¡¯t do evil with their original intentions. They could even be considered the heroes of this era and this world. They were infected because they were fighting against the evil demons on the front line. Even if they were only in a fragment of time, they should not have been treated like this. There was another point, and that was to consider the situation outside of Yuyan sect. Lu Qing believed that this was merely a five-star Fragment. He had killed six nascent soul-level elders in one go. This basically meant that he had solved the core problem of the entire fragment. If that was the case, it was confirmed that the fragment could be directed to the front, and the outcome was set. But even so, he still had to stay in this fragment for a full five days. He had to do something in the remaining time. Seeing what Yuyan mountain looked like tens of thousands of years ago was only one of the reasons. On the other hand, he also wanted to have a chat with these people from ten thousand years ago, especially with the young man, white sword immortal, who was clearly not famous yet and was only in the Golden core stage. In that case, it would not be a good thing to kill six of their elders in front of them. Therefore, Lu Qing became more patient. He carefully used the flames of the divine ghost technique to burn the corroded part of the souls of the six elders. As long as they burned this part and ensured that it was completely burned, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the abyssal corruption reoccurring as long as they didn¡¯t encounter such evil spirits that could parasitize the soul again. Of course, as a part of their souls had been burned, their strength would be damaged, and it might even have a huge impact on their future. However, this was the price he had to pay. He had no choice. After a while, the matter was resolved. Lu Qing retracted his spiritual soul Flame and removed the spiritual control he had on everyone. He also casually waved his sword and released the dozen or so young men who were tied up in the middle of the square. Everyone was still in a state of shock as they broke free from Lu Qing¡¯s control. They looked at the terrifying Lu Qing and then at the six elders who had collapsed on the ground. It was unknown if they were Dead or Alive. All of them were at a loss. At the same time, the six elders opened their eyes. They paused for a moment before they bowed to Lu Qing at the same time. ¡°Yuyan sect thanks senior for saving us!¡± After hearing what the six elders had said, everyone understood that everything Lu Qing had said earlier was true. Everyone followed the sect elder and bowed down, shouting, ¡± ¡°Many thanks for senior¡¯s rescue!¡± The young white sword immortal was no exception. A strange smile appeared on Lu Qing¡¯s face as he looked at white sword deity¡¯s actions. This feeling was really not bad. ¡­¡­ At this point, Lu Qing had eliminated all the threats in the entire time fragment. There were four more days left. Lu Qing strolled around the ancient Yuyan mountain and chatted with various people. Of course, killing time was one reason. The other reason was that he wanted to understand more about the specific information of this ancient era. Lu Qing could roughly guess that the calamity of the Yuyan sect had probably occurred in the early stages of the invasion of the godfiends. These Otherworld creatures had already invaded on a large scale. However, they shouldn¡¯t have gained much of an advantage yet, as the humans were still resisting on all fronts. Chapter 429 ? 429 Chapter 428 The city of ten thousand swords, Tianyuan state, fenglan region. In the depths of the Han clan estate. Han Feng, who was dressed in a gray Daoist robe, was half-lying on an armchair. His expression was calm, and there was even a trace of solemness. He looked around at the antique courtyard and the expensive Jade teacups. Han Feng was very confused. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Just as he was filled with doubt, a huge amount of information poured into his mind. A long time passed before Han Feng recovered his senses. ¡°F * ck! I¡¯ve actually transmigrated?¡± That¡¯s right, this was a fantasy world with explosive power. He remembered that he was eating barbecue by the roadside before something unpleasant happened between him and two burly men, and they immediately started fighting. At that time, Han Feng was full of momentum. He rushed up and performed a set of practiced Tai Chi, followed by two sandbag-sized fists. With a bang, his vision turned black, and he stretched out his legs. After that, Han Feng transmigrated to become this han clan¡¯s old ancestor. The Han family was a family of swordsmen and one of the overlords of the Tianyuan state, ruling over a hundred thousand miles of land. He was a top Big Shot right from the start. This was okay. When he thought up to here, the corners of Han Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his mood also gradually became cheerful. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding! The host has successfully bound to the sovereign race system.¡± ¡°The system will help the host develop a clan, expand the territory, and establish a sword Dao monarch clan!¡± ¡°The newbie gift package has been delivered, do you want to receive it?¡± The Golden finger was in his account? Han Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he received the newbie gift pack without any warning. He heard two voices in his mind again, ¡°Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a thousand years of cultivation.¡± BOOM! A wave of boundless spiritual energy instantly appeared within Han Feng¡¯s body. Following which, he felt as if his cultivation level had been violently blasted apart. A terrifying aura was like a ripple that swept out in all directions with Han Feng at the center. The entire sky was dark as if doomsday was coming. The disciples and elders of the Han family all found it difficult to breathe, as if a huge rock was pressing on their chests. The countless cultivators of the city of ten thousand swords looked up at the sky, their eyes filled with fear and unease. what a terrifying aura. Is the old ancestor breaking through? ¡± An elder of the Han family stood on the ground with difficulty, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. ¡°Just what level of power has the ancestor reached? I feel that just a single strand of sword Qi from that ceiling is enough to wipe out the entire city of ten thousand swords.¡± The one who spoke was the current clan leader of the Han clan. He was considered an expert in the Tianyuan state and had the cultivation of the middle stage of the chakra sea. However, at this moment, his body was limp on the wooden chair. In this world, cultivation was divided into realms: Body tempering, ningmai, heavenly passage, chakra sea, spirit severing, void returning, Dao seeking, unity, Nirvana! Each realm was further divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage, and perfection. ¡°Is this the aura of the Han family¡¯s elder? It¡¯s so scary.¡± this is the power of the Overlord of the Tianyuan continent. With such an ancient existence, who would dare to offend him? ¡± ¡°How can a family that has been standing for a thousand years not have a powerful expert?¡± The attention of the million cultivators in the city of ten thousand swords all fell on the Han clan. Their eyes were filled with respect and fear. The Han clan disciples were both fearful and pleasantly surprised. The powerful beings of their own clan¡¯s old ancestor had made it safer for them to travel outside. After all, he had to consider the consequences of angering the Han family before he made a move on them. In the depths of the Han clan estate, Han Feng¡¯s aura was wildly rising. Middle stage spirit severing! Late spirit severing stage! Great circle of spirit severing! He had directly crossed four minor realms. Following the breakthrough of his cultivation level, Han Feng¡¯s disposition also became even more ethereal. His white hair was like a waterfall, and his Daoist robe fluttered despite the lack of wind, making him seem like an old immortal. ¡°Hu ~~ Hu ~ Hu ~¡± Han Feng exhaled a long breath of air. His figure slowly landed on the open ground. The pressure on his body had already receded like the tide. The sky had regained its peace and tranquility. The group of han clan disciples and elders all bowed and paid their respects when they saw Han Feng. ¡°Greetings, patriarch!¡± ¡°Congratulations on the great improvement in your cultivation, ancestor!¡± The momentum was so great that it shook the sky. Han Feng smiled and nodded as he looked at the tens of thousands of disciples who were worshiping Him. This was his family, and this hundred thousand miles of land was his territory! For a time, Han Feng felt a little smug. Being an old ancestor was simply too satisfying. At this moment, an enormous flying vessel slowly appeared in the air above the city of ten thousand swords. ¡°The decree of the Dragon Flame has arrived!¡± A duck-like cry suddenly rang out throughout the entire city of ten thousand swords. Eh? Who was the one howling in the sky? How dare he be so arrogant in his own territory! Wait, a Xuanji Dragon Flame decree? Han Feng sank into deep thought. There were 3900 provinces in the Windwave region, and the Dragon Flame Empire was the ruler of the entire region! However, that was in the past. Now, the kingdom of Dragonflame was old and dull. Many powerful forces were no longer obedient. They were still under the rule of the Empire of Dragonflame in name. The city of ten thousand swords, Tianyuan state, fenglan region. In the depths of the Han clan estate. Han Feng, who was dressed in a gray Daoist robe, was half-lying on an armchair. His expression was calm, and there was even a trace of solemness. He looked around at the antique courtyard and the expensive Jade teacups. Han Feng was very confused. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Just as he was filled with doubt, a huge amount of information poured into his mind. A long time passed before Han Feng recovered his senses. ¡°F * ck! I¡¯ve actually transmigrated?¡± That¡¯s right, this was a fantasy world with explosive power. He remembered that he was eating barbecue by the roadside before something unpleasant happened between him and two burly men, and they immediately started fighting. At that time, Han Feng was full of momentum. He rushed up and performed a set of practiced Tai Chi, followed by two sandbag-sized fists. With a bang, his vision turned black, and he stretched out his legs. After that, Han Feng transmigrated to become this han clan¡¯s old ancestor. The Han family was a family of swordsmen and one of the overlords of the Tianyuan state, ruling over a hundred thousand miles of land. He was a top Big Shot right from the start. This was okay. When he thought up to here, the corners of Han Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his mood also gradually became cheerful. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding! The host has successfully bound to the sovereign race system.¡± ¡°The system will help the host develop a clan, expand the territory, and establish a sword Dao monarch clan!¡± ¡°The newbie gift package has been delivered, do you want to receive it?¡± The Golden finger was in his account? Han Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he received the newbie gift pack without any warning. He heard two voices in his mind again, ¡°Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a thousand years of cultivation.¡± BOOM! A wave of boundless spiritual energy instantly appeared within Han Feng¡¯s body. Following which, he felt as if his cultivation level had been violently blasted apart. A terrifying aura was like a ripple that swept out in all directions with Han Feng at the center. The entire sky was dark as if doomsday was coming. The disciples and elders of the Han family all found it difficult to breathe, as if a huge rock was pressing on their chests. The countless cultivators of the city of ten thousand swords looked up at the sky, their eyes filled with fear and unease. what a terrifying aura. Is the old ancestor breaking through? ¡± An elder of the Han family stood on the ground with difficulty, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. ¡°Just what level of power has the ancestor reached? I feel that just a single strand of sword Qi from that ceiling is enough to wipe out the entire city of ten thousand swords.¡± The one who spoke was the current clan leader of the Han clan. He was considered an expert in the Tianyuan state and had the cultivation of the middle stage of the chakra sea. However, at this moment, his body was limp on the wooden chair. In this world, cultivation was divided into realms: Body tempering, ningmai, heavenly passage, chakra sea, spirit severing, void returning, Dao seeking, unity, Nirvana! Each realm was further divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage, and perfection. ¡°Is this the aura of the Han family¡¯s elder? It¡¯s so scary.¡± this is the power of the Overlord of the Tianyuan continent. With such an ancient existence, who would dare to offend him? ¡± ¡°How can a family that has been standing for a thousand years not have a powerful expert?¡± The attention of the million cultivators in the city of ten thousand swords all fell on the Han clan. Their eyes were filled with respect and fear. The Han clan disciples were both fearful and pleasantly surprised. The powerful beings of their own clan¡¯s old ancestor had made it safer for them to travel outside. After all, he had to consider the consequences of angering the Han family before he made a move on them. In the depths of the Han clan estate, Han Feng¡¯s aura was wildly rising. Middle stage spirit severing! Late spirit severing stage! Great circle of spirit severing! He had directly crossed four minor realms. Following the breakthrough of his cultivation level, Han Feng¡¯s disposition also became even more ethereal. His white hair was like a waterfall, and his Daoist robe fluttered despite the lack of wind, making him seem like an old immortal. ¡°Hu ~~ Hu ~ Hu ~¡± Han Feng exhaled a long breath of air. His figure slowly landed on the open ground. The pressure on his body had already receded like the tide. The sky had regained its peace and tranquility. The group of han clan disciples and elders all bowed and paid their respects when they saw Han Feng. ¡°Greetings, patriarch!¡± ¡°Congratulations on the great improvement in your cultivation, ancestor!¡± The momentum was so great that it shook the sky. Han Feng smiled and nodded as he looked at the tens of thousands of disciples who were worshiping Him. This was his family, and this hundred thousand miles of land was his territory! For a time, Han Feng felt a little smug. Being an old ancestor was simply too satisfying. At this moment, an enormous flying vessel slowly appeared in the air above the city of ten thousand swords. ¡°The decree of the Dragon Flame has arrived!¡± A duck-like cry suddenly rang out throughout the entire city of ten thousand swords. Eh? Who was the one howling in the sky? How dare he be so arrogant in his own territory! Wait, a Xuanji Dragon Flame decree? Han Feng sank into deep thought. There were 3900 provinces in the Windwave region, and the Dragon Flame Empire was the ruler of the entire region! However, that was in the past. Now, the kingdom of Dragonflame was old and dull. Many powerful forces were no longer obedient. They were still under the rule of the Empire of Dragonflame in name. Chapter 430 ? 430 Chapter 428 The middle-aged man who entered was in his early 30s. He was wearing a decent suit and looked very clean and refreshing. With his handsome facial features, he was very charming. ¡°Liu IR!¡± Everyone stopped what they were doing and greeted him. With a gentle smile on his face, Liu Jianming looked at his subordinates and asked,¡±How are the preparations?¡± ready, boss. We can set off immediately! Lin Guoping replied. ¡°Good! The case we¡¯re working on with the crime Squad is very important, so don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± ¡°Understood, Liu IR!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and meet up with the crime Squad!¡± Everyone took their things and followed Liu Jianming. Chen Ye was carrying a main computer and following the team. His eyes were fixed on Liu Jianming¡¯s back. The mole was his target! In the original plot, although Liu Jianming was a mole, he had always wanted to become a real police officer. It was just that he couldn¡¯t do it on his own and couldn¡¯t escape Han Chen¡¯s control. After Han Chen¡¯s death, Liu Jianming had just regained his freedom. However, he met his fated opponent again and had no choice but to continue making mistakes. Chen Ye had a good impression of Liu Jianming. However, Liu Jianming was the target of his mission, so he would not show mercy! ¡­¡­ This operation was of great importance and was a secret operation. In order not to leak any information, Superintendent Huang Zhicheng, who was in charge of the case, had temporarily set up his office in a residential building. When Liu Jianming arrived with the people from the intelligence Department, Superintendent Huang and the people from the serious crimes Investigation Unit were already waiting. ¡°Yellow IRR!¡± Liu Jianming greeted. ¡°Jian Ming, you¡¯re here.¡± Superintendent Huang smiled. Seeing the elites of the crime Squad, Liu Jianming asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Such a Grand display? What kind of case is it?¡± Superintendent Huang did not say anything. Instead, he said, ¡± let our brothers get ready. We¡¯ll have a meeting in half an hour. Liu Jianming didn¡¯t ask any more questions and let the subordinates of the intelligence Division prepare. Everyone then dispersed and began to do their own things. Looking at everyone¡¯s busy figures, Chen Zhao smiled. He remembered this scene. In tonight¡¯s operation, Superintendent Huang was going to catch the big boss of the club. Han Chen. This scene wasn¡¯t just a battle of wits and courage between Superintendent Huang and Han Chen. It was also the first official confrontation between the spies from both sides. In order to leak the information, both sides used their own magical abilities, even using Morse code. The final result was a draw. Han Chen hadn¡¯t been arrested, but the police hadn¡¯t failed either. They had destroyed a batch of Han Chen¡¯s goods that were worth tens of millions. ¡°Ah Ming, stop daydreaming. Come over and help.¡± A colleague shouted. Chen Ye¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Superintendent Huang the entire time. When he saw that Superintendent Huang had left, his heart skipped a beat and he said, ¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯m going to pee.¡± Chen Ye chased after her after saying this. Outside the door. Superintendent Huang was smoking, using the nicotine to suppress the apprehension in his heart. After laying out the plan for so long, tonight was the time to reel in the net. He couldn¡¯t fail. ¡°Hello, Superintendent Huang!¡± Superintendent Huang turned around and was stunned to see Chen Ye. He asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the intelligence Department, right? Why don¡¯t you go and prepare?¡± Sir, I have important news to report to you! ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What news?¡± Superintendent Huang asked in surprise. it¡¯s like this, Sir. I went out to watch a movie last night and saw Liu IR in the movie. Seeing that he was acting suspiciously, I secretly followed him and saw him and Han Chen meeting up in the movie theater, Yingluo. When he heard this, Superintendent Huang¡¯s old face had completely darkened. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Slandering a senior officer is a taboo in the police force!¡± Superintendent Huang reprimanded. Chen Ye wasn¡¯t scared in the slightest. He wasn¡¯t a person of this world, anyway. Superintendent Huang, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯ve even heard the contents of their conversation. Superintendent Huang looked deeply at Chen Ye for a while before asking, ¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± they¡¯re probably changing the code. I heard ¡®dad¡¯ and ¡®can¡¯t come back for dinner¡¯. Sir, please take note, ¡± Chen Ye said seriously. if inspector Liu suddenly makes a phone call and says these keywords, it means that he¡¯s tipping off the police. ¡°There¡¯s still Yingluo.¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± Superintendent Huang asked, his expression unchanging. Chen Ye carefully recalled for a moment before saying, Han Chen said that he has a big deal tonight. A Thailand guy will come to Hong Kong to sell goods, and the transaction location is at the Dragon Bath Beach! The so-called meeting between Liu Jianming and Han Chen was, of course, a lie by Chen Ye. However, those secret codes and trading locations were real! Chen Ye had already watched ¡± Inferno ¡± for a few years. Originally, he had already forgotten most of the details. but ¡­ After transmigrating, Chen Ye was surprised to discover that his memory had become extremely good. As long as one carefully recalled the movie ¡± Inferno ¡°, they would be able to recall the details. The middle-aged man who entered the door was in his early 30s. He was wearing a decent suit and looked very clean and refreshing. With his handsome facial features, he was very charming. ¡°Liu IR!¡± Everyone stopped what they were doing and greeted him. With a gentle smile on his face, Liu Jianming looked at his subordinates and asked,¡±How are the preparations?¡± ready, boss. We can set off immediately! Lin Guoping replied. ¡°Good! The case we¡¯re working on with the crime Squad is very important, so don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± ¡°Understood, Liu IR!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and meet up with the crime Squad!¡± Everyone took their things and followed Liu Jianming. Chen Ye was carrying a main computer and following the team. His eyes were fixed on Liu Jianming¡¯s back. The mole was his target! In the original plot, although Liu Jianming was a mole, he had always wanted to become a real police officer. It was just that he couldn¡¯t do it on his own and couldn¡¯t escape Han Chen¡¯s control. After Han Chen¡¯s death, Liu Jianming had just regained his freedom. However, he met his fated opponent again and had no choice but to continue making mistakes. Chen Ye had a good impression of Liu Jianming. However, Liu Jianming was the target of his mission, so he would not show mercy! ¡­¡­ This operation was of great importance and was a secret operation. In order not to leak any information, Superintendent Huang Zhicheng, who was in charge of the case, had temporarily set up his office in a residential building. When Liu Jianming arrived with the people from the intelligence Department, Superintendent Huang and the people from the serious crimes Investigation Unit were already waiting. ¡°Yellow IRR!¡± Liu Jianming greeted. ¡°Jian Ming, you¡¯re here.¡± Superintendent Huang smiled. Seeing the elites of the crime Squad, Liu Jianming asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Such a Grand display? What kind of case is it?¡± Superintendent Huang did not say anything. Instead, he said, ¡± let our brothers get ready. We¡¯ll have a meeting in half an hour. Liu Jianming didn¡¯t ask any more questions and let the subordinates of the intelligence Division prepare. Everyone then dispersed and began to do their own things. Looking at everyone¡¯s busy figures, Chen Zhao smiled. He remembered this scene. In tonight¡¯s operation, Superintendent Huang was going to catch the big boss of the club. Han Chen. This scene wasn¡¯t just a battle of wits and courage between Superintendent Huang and Han Chen. It was also the first official confrontation between the spies from both sides. In order to leak the information, both sides used their own magical abilities, even using Morse code. The final result was a draw. Han Chen hadn¡¯t been arrested, but the police hadn¡¯t failed either. They had destroyed a batch of Han Chen¡¯s goods that were worth tens of millions. ¡°Ah Ming, stop daydreaming. Come over and help.¡± A colleague shouted. Chen Ye¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Superintendent Huang the entire time. When he saw that Superintendent Huang had left, his heart skipped a beat and he said, ¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯m going to pee.¡± Chen Ye chased after her after saying this. Outside the door. Superintendent Huang was smoking, using the nicotine to suppress the apprehension in his heart. After laying out the plan for so long, tonight was the time to reel in the net. He couldn¡¯t fail. ¡°Hello, Superintendent Huang!¡± Superintendent Huang turned around and was stunned to see Chen Ye. He asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the intelligence Department, right? Why don¡¯t you go and prepare?¡± Sir, I have important news to report to you! ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What news?¡± Superintendent Huang asked in surprise. it¡¯s like this, Sir. I went out to watch a movie last night and saw Liu IR in the movie. Seeing that he was acting suspiciously, I secretly followed him and saw him and Han Chen meeting up in the movie theater, Yingluo. When he heard this, Superintendent Huang¡¯s old face had completely darkened. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Slandering a senior officer is a taboo in the police force!¡± Superintendent Huang reprimanded. Chen Ye wasn¡¯t scared in the slightest. He wasn¡¯t a person of this world, anyway. Superintendent Huang, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯ve even heard the contents of their conversation. Superintendent Huang looked deeply at Chen Ye for a while before asking, ¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± they¡¯re probably changing the code. I heard ¡®dad¡¯ and ¡®can¡¯t come back for dinner¡¯. Sir, please take note, ¡± Chen Ye said seriously. if inspector Liu suddenly makes a phone call and says these keywords, it means that he¡¯s tipping off the police. ¡°There¡¯s still Yingluo.¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± Superintendent Huang asked, his expression unchanging. Chen Ye carefully recalled for a moment before saying, Han Chen said that he has a big deal tonight. A Thailand guy will come to Hong Kong to sell goods, and the transaction location is at the Dragon Bath Beach! The so-called meeting between Liu Jianming and Han Chen was, of course, a lie by Chen Ye. However, those secret codes and trading locations were real! Chen Ye had already watched ¡± Inferno ¡± for a few years. Originally, he had already forgotten most of the details. but ¡­ After transmigrating, Chen Ye was surprised to discover that his memory had become extremely good. As long as one carefully recalled the movie ¡± Inferno ¡°, they would be able to recall the details. The middle-aged man who entered the door was in his early 30s. He was wearing a decent suit and looked very clean and refreshing. With his handsome facial features, he was very charming. ¡°Liu IR!¡± Everyone stopped what they were doing and greeted him. With a gentle smile on his face, Liu Jianming looked at his subordinates and asked,¡±How are the preparations?¡± ready, boss. We can set off immediately! Lin Guoping replied. ¡°Good! The case we¡¯re working on with the crime Squad is very important, so don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± ¡°Understood, Liu IR!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and meet up with the crime Squad!¡± Everyone took their things and followed Liu Jianming. Chen Ye was carrying a main computer and following the team. His eyes were fixed on Liu Jianming¡¯s back. The mole was his target! In the original plot, although Liu Jianming was a mole, he had always wanted to become a real police officer. It was just that he couldn¡¯t do it on his own and couldn¡¯t escape Han Chen¡¯s control. After Han Chen¡¯s death, Liu Jianming had just regained his freedom. However, he met his fated opponent again and had no choice but to continue making mistakes. Chen Ye had a good impression of Liu Jianming. However, Liu Jianming was the target of his mission, so he would not show mercy! ¡­¡­ This operation was of great importance and was a secret operation. In order not to leak any information, Superintendent Huang Zhicheng, who was in charge of the case, had temporarily set up his office in a residential building. When Liu Jianming arrived with the people from the intelligence Department, Superintendent Huang and the people from the serious crimes Investigation Unit were already waiting. ¡°Yellow IRR!¡± Liu Jianming greeted. ¡°Jian Ming, you¡¯re here.¡± Superintendent Huang smiled. Seeing the elites of the crime Squad, Liu Jianming asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Such a Grand display? What kind of case is it?¡± Superintendent Huang did not say anything. Instead, he said, ¡± let our brothers get ready. We¡¯ll have a meeting in half an hour. Liu Jianming didn¡¯t ask any more questions and let the subordinates of the intelligence Division prepare. Everyone then dispersed and began to do their own things. Looking at everyone¡¯s busy figures, Chen Zhao smiled. He remembered this scene. In tonight¡¯s operation, Superintendent Huang was going to catch the big boss of the club. Han Chen. This scene wasn¡¯t just a battle of wits and courage between Superintendent Huang and Han Chen. It was also the first official confrontation between the spies from both sides. In order to leak the information, both sides used their own magical abilities, even using Morse code. The final result was a draw. Han Chen hadn¡¯t been arrested, but the police hadn¡¯t failed either. They had destroyed a batch of Han Chen¡¯s goods that were worth tens of millions. ¡°Ah Ming, stop daydreaming. Come over and help.¡± A colleague shouted. Chen Ye¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Superintendent Huang the entire time. When he saw that Superintendent Huang had left, his heart skipped a beat and he said, ¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯m going to pee.¡± Chen Ye chased after her after saying this. Outside the door. Superintendent Huang was smoking, using the nicotine to suppress the apprehension in his heart. After laying out the plan for so long, tonight was the time to reel in the net. He couldn¡¯t fail. ¡°Hello, Superintendent Huang!¡± Superintendent Huang turned around and was stunned to see Chen Ye. He asked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the intelligence Department, right? Why don¡¯t you go and prepare?¡± Sir, I have important news to report to you! ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What news?¡± Superintendent Huang asked in surprise. it¡¯s like this, Sir. I went out to watch a movie last night and saw Liu IR in the movie. Seeing that he was acting suspiciously, I secretly followed him and saw him and Han Chen meeting up in the movie theater, Yingluo. When he heard this, Superintendent Huang¡¯s old face had completely darkened. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Slandering a senior officer is a taboo in the police force!¡± Superintendent Huang reprimanded. Chen Ye wasn¡¯t scared in the slightest. He wasn¡¯t a person of this world, anyway. Superintendent Huang, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯ve even heard the contents of their conversation. Superintendent Huang looked deeply at Chen Ye for a while before asking, ¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± they¡¯re probably changing the code. I heard ¡®dad¡¯ and ¡®can¡¯t come back for dinner¡¯. Sir, please take note, ¡± Chen Ye said seriously. if inspector Liu suddenly makes a phone call and says these keywords, it means that he¡¯s tipping off the police. ¡°There¡¯s still Yingluo.¡± ¡°What else is there?¡± Superintendent Huang asked, his expression unchanging. Chen Ye carefully recalled for a moment before saying, Han Chen said that he has a big deal tonight. A Thailand guy will come to Hong Kong to sell goods, and the transaction location is at the Dragon Bath Beach! The so-called meeting between Liu Jianming and Han Chen was, of course, a lie by Chen Ye. However, those secret codes and trading locations were real! Chen Ye had already watched ¡± Inferno ¡± for a few years. Originally, he had already forgotten most of the details. but ¡­ After transmigrating, Chen Ye was surprised to discover that his memory had become extremely good. As long as you carefully recall the movie ¡± Infernal Affairs, ¡± you will be able to recall the details. Chapter 431 ? 431 Senior, you¡¯re calling me senior? Based on the information Lu Qing had, he could roughly divide the development of the entire world into five stages. The development period was the period between Lu Huan¡¯s opening of the immortal Dao and the opening of the connection with the boundless divine realm and the bottomless abyss. It was the stage of the development of the primordial civilization from a barbaric civilization to a highly developed civilization of immortal cultivators. At this stage, there were many battles between human cultivators, the monster race, and the sea Race. There were even direct conflicts between the origin world and the small satellite world. However, in general, the entire world was peaceful and constantly developing at this stage. In the early stages of the invasion, human cultivators could still stop them, but they didn¡¯t treat them as a serious threat at the beginning. Even human cultivators didn¡¯t have a unified mindset to treat gods and demons as enemies. As a result, under such circumstances, the humans lost their positions extremely quickly. A large amount of land and cultivators were lost as a result, and it even developed to the extent that the world was almost destroyed. It was only after suffering such a heavy and rapid blow that humans reacted quickly. Various small worlds and forces were faced with a huge threat, and they had no choice but to unite and fight to the death against the gods. He should be at this stage now. To the North of Yuyan sect, on the vast icy Plains, a large number of demons had appeared. White ghosts were the main force, supplemented by a large number of other high-level ice-attribute demons. The Army of demons was also attacking from the north to the south, but in comparison, the White ghouls ¡®invasion to the South, which happened once every few decades, was like child¡¯s play. He had heard from the people of Yuyan sect that the demons ¡®war in the South had been extremely brutal. For example, the third rank white Ghoul King-in this era, there was no such thing as a white Ghoul King, and a third rank white Ghoul was not worthy of being called a King-was simply the most ordinary cannon fodder. There were many fourth rank white ghouls, and even a large number of eighth rank evil demons. These kinds of white ghouls could only be easily eliminated if Immortals were dispatched. Otherwise, even insightful emptiness realm experts would only have a 50 ¨C 50 chance of killing them. For example, their Jade smoke sect had responded to the call. When they moved out, they had gathered the elites of the sect and headed north to participate in the war. Only six patriarchs returned from the battle. The Grand Elder who had reached the spirit sea realm died in battle, and all the Dharma laksanas of the sect died in battle. But after paying such a huge price, the front line could only hold on. However, a large number of evil spirits continued to emerge from the ice plains of the extreme north, and then headed south. Even the optimistic didn¡¯t think that the front line could hold on for too long. Thinking about it, this early stage was the collapse stage. After that, Lu Huan would probably sacrifice himself to create the world lock to seal the connection between the boundless deity world, the bottomless abyss, and the main world. With this as a symbolic event, the third phase began. At this point, the number of gods and demons stopped increasing. However, because of the collapse of the origin world, the number of gods and devils that had come to the origin world was very high, and a large number of native lifeforms had either been corrupted or had surrendered. This was a very difficult period. And it was unlikely that the gods and devils would be willing to fail. On one hand, the number and average strength of the remaining people in the origin world were very powerful. On the other hand, they must be trying hard to crack the world lock that Lu Huan made and try to reopen the channel. During this period, the Celestials formed the Celestials Association to rule over the ten thousand races. They gathered their strength to fight against the gods and demons, eliminate them, and protect the world lock. In the end, at this stage, the main force of the gods and devils was destroyed, and the immortals almost died together with these gods and devils. The fourth stage after that was known as the ¡®Nirvana stage¡¯. Although the origin world had a bitter victory in the end, the achievements of their civilization were almost destroyed. A large number of cultivators had died, making it difficult for their civilization to continue. At the same time, due to the existence of the world lock, the power level of the entire world gradually declined. The ancient civilization that was on the verge of destruction also lost the soil to grow and recover, and was completely destroyed. Theoretically speaking, this period of desolation had actually continued until today. Although the civilization of the entire world had actually developed again, whether it was the more glorious and unified great Zhou Empire of the past or the nine great celestial empires of the present, they were all extremely simple and crude when compared to the ancient civilization of the past. They could not reach that level at all. The world lock had a huge influence. Right now, what Lu Qing had to face was the end of the fourth stage, and the fifth stage, which was the time when the gods and demons would invade again. It was hard to say what the future would be like, but there could only be two endings: The main world was far from ready for the official invasion of the gods and devils. The entire world had been completely integrated into the boundless God World or the bottomless abyss. If that was the case, there was no need to name it. He could just wait for death. The second outcome was to cut off the cause and effect through the backup of time, causing the passage between the abyss and the divine realm to be gradually closed. They successfully delayed the invasion of the gods and devils to thousands or even tens of thousands of years later. At that time, the origin of the world lock would no longer seal the upper limit of the world¡¯s power. After such a long period of development, the world would probably be able to restore a large part of its ancient times. At the same time, after thousands of years of preparation, the entire world would definitely be more prepared than the ancient civilization that was suddenly invaded. They could even turn the tables and find the channel through which the gods and devils invaded. Before they invaded, they would blast them back and find a way to close these channels to ensure the safety of the entire world. Furthermore, when the passage was closed, the whole world was kept away from the divine world and the demon world to avoid being invaded again. ¡°In short, Yingying still has to focus on clearing the instance.¡± Lu Qing sighed with emotion. ¡°Senior, you said instance dungeon? What instance dungeon?¡± The teenager, white sword deity, who was also Yan Luo, could not help but ask when he heard what Lu Qing said. Over the past few days, Lu Qing had spent most of his time chatting with Yan Luo and guiding him in his sword technique cultivation. Just taking out a little of the things in the Taibai sword code would be enough for Yan Luo to benefit for a long time. The most important thing was that Yan Luo realized that the two of them had the same train of thought in many ways. It was just that Lu Qing had gone further than him and was more mature in his thinking. In addition, when Lu Qing conversed with him, he did not put on any airs. As a result, even though the two of them had only been in contact for five days, Yan Luo had already treated Lu Qing as a close friend and a guide on his own cultivation path. He was even more respected by Lu Qing than his own master. This feeling made Lu Qing secretly happy. I¡¯ll teach you the things you taught me, and you should thank me! This also made Lu Qing feel quite happy during the last few days of the time fragment. When he saw that the time fragment was about to end, Lu Qing smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The world needs you to save it. In addition, I also need to thank senior for your support.¡± ¡°Senior? Senior, you¡¯re calling me senior?¡± White sword immortal Yan Luo¡¯s face was filled with confusion. This puzzled expression suddenly froze in front of Lu Qing. Then, it gradually dissolved and finally turned into bubbles. When he raised his head again, Lu Qing realized that he had returned to Yuyan mountain tens of thousands of years later. Everything was still the same as before. Chapter 432 ? 432 Chapter 429 Lu Qing immediately received feedback after he came out of the time fragment. [ completed five-star time fragment ¡®calamity of Yuyan sect¡¯ ] [ the invasion of the gods and demons is expected to be delayed by three months. ] [ received the gift of five-star time. ] obtained five-star Seed of origin. [ you have received 7899 karma. ] ¡­¡­ These rewards were all things that he deserved. Putting aside the negative karma, three months was a relatively long time. A three-star time fragment could only extend the time by three to five days. Four-star students took less than twenty days to reach a month. Three months for a five-star. This was within his expectations. It was estimated that a six-star time fragment, which was at the materialization level, could only delay the invasion of gods and demons for half a year. If he really wanted to delay the invasion of the gods and demons, he would have to rely on the higher-level time fragments. If it was not done well, a grade-9 fragment could delay the time by hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years. As for the two five-star Rewards, they were the things that could be obtained after each time fragment was settled. The gift of time could speed up one¡¯s cultivation, while the origin seed could continuously improve one¡¯s physique and talent. Lu Qing did not hesitate. He immediately entered a state of cultivation. Lu Qing could clearly sense that the cultivation was different from before. The first thing was that he could clearly feel that his entire body was much more relaxed. He was used to it, so he didn¡¯t feel it. However, when he compared the feeling of cultivation in the past to the present, he felt as if his body was tied up. This should be the most direct effect of the two world seal sources being retrieved. The second point was that Lu Qing felt that the flow of time on his body had undergone some subtle changes. When he was cultivating, he could clearly feel that even though he had been cultivating for quite a while, he did not feel that much time had passed in the outside world. This was an obvious increase in his cultivation speed. The third point was that Lu Qing could feel that there was always a force in his body that would take effect when he was cultivating. It would continuously improve his talent and physique. After experiencing it for himself, Lu Qing could clearly feel that, other than the problem of the world lock¡¯s origin, the other two things were still very useful. Lu Qing, who was a materialization realm cultivator, could enjoy the five-star ¡®gift of time¡¯ and the ¡®origin seed¡¯, and he had already experienced such a great change. What if he obtained a six-Star One? The effect would probably be even more obvious. For the low-level cultivators, such as the initial enlightenment stage cultivators, wouldn¡¯t the effect be particularly obvious if they got the three-star ¡®gift of time¡¯ and the ¡®origin seed¡¯? In fact, it was indeed so. A group of cultivators had already experienced the benefits of these two items. This group of cultivators was still small in number, but they had mouths and would spread rumors. Under the widespread publicity of these people, a large number of people actually knew the benefits of fighting for time fragments. Of course, there was a risk, but the benefits of fighting once were like elixirs that couldn¡¯t be bought with money. In today¡¯s cultivation world, there were too many cases of cultivators fighting with their lives for resources. In fact, the things they were fighting for didn¡¯t seem to be worth much. In addition, the Qingfeng sect, Yunxiao sect, and the Imperial court of Great Yan all had their own corresponding physical incentive policies. With so many ways, the number of people who were willing to fight for time fragments increased. Of course, most of the low-level cultivators could only watch. After all, the worst time fragment was at least a three-star Fragment. However, even if they were cultivators of the initial enlightenment stage and above, there were still quite a number of them. Furthermore, to Lu Qing, the time fragment could speed up the cultivation of cultivators. This was just an unexpected surprise. In essence, he still had to get rid of the time fragment. Therefore, it did not matter who needed the ¡®gift of time¡¯ or the ¡®seed of origin¡¯ more when it came to the selection of the candidates. On the contrary, it was more important to pick out the person who had a higher chance of solving the time fragment. Many cultivators would go into closed-door cultivation for a period of time after they were done with the time fragments in order not to waste the benefits they had worked so hard to obtain. This made the processing speed of the time fragments not as fast as imagined. However, Lu Qing felt that the overall situation within the Yan Kingdom had been settled. It would not take long for the low-level time fragments to be cleared up. Now, Lu Qing¡¯s goal could be set even further away. What about the high-level time fragments? It was definitely impossible to rely on himself and a small number of Dharma adepts. Furthermore, there were even higher level adepts that even he did not have the ability to deal with. In essence, it was still necessary to speed up the cultivation of high-level cultivators. Lu Qing was already in the midst of this matter. For the time being, he did not have many ways to break through from the nascent Soul Stage to the Dharma stage. However, Lu Qing felt that he might be of some help when the Golden core broke through to the nascent soul realm. He tested this on a Yunxiao sect cultivator at the pinnacle of the ninth-stage golden core realm. That person was already prepared to break through. After Lu Qing found out about it, he called him over. Then, the normal breakthrough continued. However, he would stand guard by the side. The risk of a golden core breaking through to the materialization realm was also very high. Failure would cost him his life. Moreover, it was different from breaking through to the foundation building realm. Foundation building cultivators could also eat foundation building pills. No matter how expensive they were, eating one could at least save their lives. However, when breaking through to the original level, even if you had money, you couldn¡¯t buy this kind of thing. Failure meant death. However, Lu Qing felt that his creation book could be put to good use at such a time. After a series of attempts, he found that it was indeed the case. With Lu Qing¡¯s help, the Yunxiao sect cultivator at the peak of the Golden elixir realm could clearly feel that his breakthrough process was very smooth. There was always a very nourishing power that was replenishing the losses of his body. However, perhaps his luck was not too good, or perhaps his usual accumulation was indeed not enough, but in the end, his attempt to break through failed. However, it didn¡¯t matter if he failed. He didn¡¯t die because of this. This was the most important thing! At the last moment of his breakthrough, he shattered his golden core and made a mistake at the step of giving birth to his nascent soul. The Golden core was shattered, but the nascent soul did not come out. At this critical moment, Lu Qing¡¯s Supreme true essence immediately displayed its might and forcefully suppressed the true Essence¡¯s uncontrollable explosion. It also used its powerful nourishing effect to heal the shattered golden core. Chapter 433 ? 433 Chapter 355 ¡°Where is this place?¡± Ye Tian was at a loss. He had just returned to his ancestral home after graduating from university but failed to find a job. He had taken the opportunity to visit the nearby mountains for a while. She did not expect that on the first night she returned to the old residence, she would be disturbed by mosquitoes. He only remembered that he had smacked a strange mosquito to death. When he smacked it to death, his hands were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand it. Then, he passed out. When he woke up, he was already in an unfamiliar environment. He was sure that this was not earth, because there were two suns hanging in the sky, one big and one small. The small sun probably looked smaller because it was a little far away. From the ground, it was only one-tenth the size of a normal sun. But no matter what, it was impossible to see two suns on earth. As such, this was not earth. ¡°Killing a mosquito can also cause transmigration?¡± Ye Tian thought. But soon, he realized that this didn¡¯t seem to be transmigration. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Tian looked at his palms, and there were two marks on them, the front and back of a strange creature. This creature had four claws and wings. It seemed to be a bird. no, this is a little familiar. I remember now. It¡¯s the strange mosquito that I killed. It looks like a bird that has shrunk many times! Ye Tian asked in surprise. In other words, his coming to this world was very likely related to this bird. Ye Tian stared at the seal, his consciousness sucked into it. In the next instant. He had already returned to his ancestral home on earth. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He then tried to focus his consciousness on the reverse mark. Whoosh! Ye Tian¡¯s body disappeared from the ancestral home, and he was once again transported to another world. Now, Ye Tian finally understood. The positive mark could bring him back to Earth, and the negative mark could bring him to this strange foreign world. At this moment. Ye Tian was on a small hill surrounded by trees, and at a glance, he looked like he was in a forest. the other world should be very dangerous. I have to be careful. And so, Ye Tian returned to earth to prepare some things before going on an adventure to another world. Otherwise, he would be in danger. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Ye Tian was at a loss. He had just returned to his ancestral home after graduating from university but failed to find a job. He had taken the opportunity to visit the nearby mountains for a while. She did not expect that on the first night she returned to the old residence, she would be disturbed by mosquitoes. He only remembered that he had smacked a strange mosquito to death. When he smacked it to death, his hands were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand it. Then, he passed out. When he woke up, he was already in an unfamiliar environment. He was sure that this was not earth, because there were two suns hanging in the sky, one big and one small. The small sun probably looked smaller because it was a little far away. From the ground, it was only one-tenth the size of a normal sun. But no matter what, it was impossible to see two suns on earth. As such, this was not earth. ¡°Killing a mosquito can also cause transmigration?¡± Ye Tian thought. But soon, he realized that this didn¡¯t seem to be transmigration. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Tian looked at his palms, and there were two marks on them, the front and back of a strange creature. This creature had four claws and wings. It seemed to be a bird. no, this is a little familiar. I remember now. It¡¯s the strange mosquito that I killed. It looks like a bird that has shrunk many times! Ye Tian asked in surprise. In other words, his coming to this world was very likely related to this bird. Ye Tian stared at the seal, his consciousness sucked into it. In the next instant. He had already returned to his ancestral home on earth. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He then tried to focus his consciousness on the reverse mark. Whoosh! Ye Tian¡¯s body disappeared from the ancestral home, and he was once again transported to another world. Now, Ye Tian finally understood. The positive mark could bring him back to Earth, and the negative mark could bring him to this strange foreign world. At this moment. Ye Tian was on a small hill surrounded by trees, and at a glance, he looked like he was in a forest. the other world should be very dangerous. I have to be careful. And so, Ye Tian returned to earth to prepare some things before going on an adventure to another world. Otherwise, he would be in danger. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Ye Tian was at a loss. He had just returned to his ancestral home after graduating from university but failed to find a job. He had taken the opportunity to visit the nearby mountains for a while. She did not expect that on the first night she returned to the old residence, she would be disturbed by mosquitoes. He only remembered that he had smacked a strange mosquito to death. When he smacked it to death, his hands were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand it. Then, he passed out. When he woke up, he was already in an unfamiliar environment. He was sure that this was not earth, because there were two suns hanging in the sky, one big and one small. The small sun probably looked smaller because it was a little far away. From the ground, it was only one-tenth the size of a normal sun. But no matter what, it was impossible to see two suns on earth. As such, this was not earth. ¡°Killing a mosquito can also cause transmigration?¡± Ye Tian thought. But soon, he realized that this didn¡¯t seem to be transmigration. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Tian looked at his palms, and there were two marks on them, the front and back of a strange creature. This creature had four claws and wings. It seemed to be a bird. no, this is a little familiar. I remember now. It¡¯s the strange mosquito that I killed. It looks like a bird that has shrunk many times! Ye Tian asked in surprise. In other words, his coming to this world was very likely related to this bird. Ye Tian stared at the seal, his consciousness sucked into it. In the next instant. He had already returned to his ancestral home on earth. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He then tried to focus his consciousness on the reverse mark. Whoosh! Ye Tian¡¯s body disappeared from the ancestral home, and he was once again transported to another world. Now, Ye Tian finally understood. The positive mark could bring him back to Earth, and the negative mark could bring him to this strange foreign world. At this moment. Ye Tian was on a small hill surrounded by trees, and at a glance, he looked like he was in a forest. the other world should be very dangerous. I have to be careful. And so, Ye Tian returned to earth to prepare some things before going on an adventure to another world. Otherwise, he would be in danger. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Ye Tian was at a loss. He had just returned to his ancestral home after graduating from university but failed to find a job. He had taken the opportunity to visit the nearby mountains for a while. She did not expect that on the first night she returned to the old residence, she would be disturbed by mosquitoes. He only remembered that he had smacked a strange mosquito to death. When he smacked it to death, his hands were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand it. Then, he passed out. When he woke up, he was already in an unfamiliar environment. He was sure that this was not earth, because there were two suns hanging in the sky, one big and one small. The small sun probably looked smaller because it was a little far away. From the ground, it was only one-tenth the size of a normal sun. But no matter what, it was impossible to see two suns on earth. As such, this was not earth. ¡°Killing a mosquito can also cause transmigration?¡± Ye Tian thought. But soon, he realized that this didn¡¯t seem to be transmigration. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Tian looked at his palms, and there were two marks on them, the front and back of a strange creature. This creature had four claws and wings. It seemed to be a bird. no, this is a little familiar. I remember now. It¡¯s the strange mosquito that I killed. It looks like a bird that has shrunk many times! Ye Tian asked in surprise. In other words, his coming to this world was very likely related to this bird. Ye Tian stared at the seal, his consciousness sucked into it. In the next instant. He had already returned to his ancestral home on earth. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He then tried to focus his consciousness on the reverse mark. Whoosh! Ye Tian¡¯s body disappeared from the ancestral home, and he was once again transported to another world. Now, Ye Tian finally understood. The positive mark could bring him back to Earth, and the negative mark could bring him to this strange foreign world. At this moment. Ye Tian was on a small hill surrounded by trees, and at a glance, he looked like he was in a forest. the other world should be very dangerous. I have to be careful. And so, Ye Tian returned to earth to prepare some things before going on an adventure to another world. Otherwise, he would be in danger. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Ye Tian was at a loss. He had just returned to his ancestral home after graduating from university but failed to find a job. He had taken the opportunity to visit the nearby mountains for a while. She did not expect that on the first night she returned to the old residence, she would be disturbed by mosquitoes. He only remembered that he had smacked a strange mosquito to death. When he smacked it to death, his hands were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand it. Then, he passed out. When he woke up, he was already in an unfamiliar environment. He was sure that this was not earth, because there were two suns hanging in the sky, one big and one small. The small sun probably looked smaller because it was a little far away. From the ground, it was only one-tenth the size of a normal sun. But no matter what, it was impossible to see two suns on earth. As such, this was not earth. ¡°Killing a mosquito can also cause transmigration?¡± Ye Tian thought. But soon, he realized that this didn¡¯t seem to be transmigration. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Tian looked at his palms, and there were two marks on them, the front and back of a strange creature. This creature had four claws and wings. It seemed to be a bird. no, this is a little familiar. I remember now. It¡¯s the strange mosquito that I killed. It looks like a bird that has shrunk many times! Ye Tian asked in surprise. In other words, his coming to this world was very likely related to this bird. Ye Tian stared at the seal, his consciousness sucked into it. In the next instant. He had already returned to his ancestral home on earth. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He then tried to focus his consciousness on the reverse mark. Whoosh! Ye Tian¡¯s body disappeared from the ancestral home, and he was once again transported to another world. Now, Ye Tian finally understood. The positive mark could bring him back to Earth, and the negative mark could bring him to this strange foreign world. At this moment. Ye Tian was on a small hill surrounded by trees, and at a glance, he looked like he was in a forest. the other world should be very dangerous. I have to be careful. And so, Ye Tian returned to earth to prepare some things before going on an adventure to another world. Otherwise, he would be in danger. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Ye Tian was at a loss. He had just returned to his ancestral home after graduating from university but failed to find a job. He had taken the opportunity to visit the nearby mountains for a while. She did not expect that on the first night she returned to the old residence, she would be disturbed by mosquitoes. He only remembered that he had smacked a strange mosquito to death. When he smacked it to death, his hands were in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand it. Then, he passed out. When he woke up, he was already in an unfamiliar environment. He was sure that this was not earth, because there were two suns hanging in the sky, one big and one small. The small sun probably looked smaller because it was a little far away. From the ground, it was only one-tenth the size of a normal sun. But no matter what, it was impossible to see two suns on earth. As such, this was not earth. ¡°Killing a mosquito can also cause transmigration?¡± Ye Tian thought. But soon, he realized that this didn¡¯t seem to be transmigration. ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Tian looked at his palms, and there were two marks on them, the front and back of a strange creature. This creature had four claws and wings. It seemed to be a bird. no, this is a little familiar. I remember now. It¡¯s the strange mosquito that I killed. It looks like a bird that has shrunk many times! Ye Tian asked in surprise. In other words, his coming to this world was very likely related to this bird. Ye Tian stared at the seal, his consciousness sucked into it. In the next instant. He had already returned to his ancestral home on earth. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He then tried to focus his consciousness on the reverse mark. Whoosh! Ye Tian¡¯s body disappeared from the ancestral home, and he was once again transported to another world. Now, Ye Tian finally understood. The positive mark could bring him back to Earth, and the negative mark could bring him to this strange foreign world. At this moment. Ye Tian was on a small hill surrounded by trees, and at a glance, he looked like he was in a forest. the other world should be very dangerous. I have to be careful. And so, Ye Tian returned to earth to prepare some things before going on an adventure to another world. Otherwise, he would be in danger. Chapter 434 ? 434 The cultivator Academy He wouldn¡¯t die from breaking through. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even suffer too much damage or have any serious side effects. With such a guarantee, it would be of great help to cultivators in their breakthrough. In the past, breaking through was a life-and-death juncture. Although the peak golden elixir realm Yunxiao sect cultivator failed to break through, he still thanked Lu Qing profusely before he left. This was equivalent to directly saving his life. How could he not thank her? Lu Qing waved his hand and asked him to leave. He also said, ¡± next time, be prepared. Don¡¯t waste my time! ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed Lord Lu. Qianqian, give me five years. I won¡¯t let you down next time!¡± The man was ashamed. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes.¡± ¡­¡­ It took quite a long time to help someone break through. The entire time needed to break through, after reaching a high level, was often a few months, or even close to a year¡¯s time. Fortunately, Lu Qing did not need to take care of her the entire time. All he needed to do was to leave a creation seed on the person who had broken through. Then, he would not go too far. He would just stay nearby and cultivate normally. The seed of fate could produce very good protective and supplementary effects. It was even more useful than many expensive heavenly and earthly treasures. As for himself, he only needed to pay more attention and sense the situation of the breakthrough at all times. As long as he could help them at the critical moment, he could guarantee that there would be no problem. In reality, this was what Lu Qing did when he helped this Yunxiao sect disciple to achieve a breakthrough. To Lu Qing, his own cultivation would naturally be affected. After all, he could not be completely focused on other things. However, it would not affect him much if he cultivated normally, as long as he did not enter a state where he focused on cultivating for a long time. Lu Qing would probably do the same thing in the future, but he would definitely not be a caretaker for anyone. For example, Lu Qing could take one to two years to gather more than ten peak golden elixir realm cultivators at the same time. When they were breaking through, he could watch over them together. To Lu Qing, this would definitely be a burden. If he were to take care of the breakthroughs of more than ten people at the same time, his cultivation efficiency would drop drastically. However, the increase in efficiency was very high! If he could help his side and gain more than a dozen Yuanying cultivators in a short time, it would definitely be worth it. After some thought, Lu Qing sent a voice transmission to Lu chaoxi and the others, asking them to spread the news. After this news spread, there would definitely be many high-level cultivators who would be tempted. Lu Qing would give them 10 years to prepare. He hoped that after ten years, he would be able to produce many nascent soul realm cultivators. Just as Lu Qing was planning these things, he received a piece of news. Raynor Xing had returned. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had basically left Raynor Xing to his own devices. After the incident at Dongyang City, Lu Qing had controlled the mind of this Dharma adept with a flaw in his soul and brought him back to the Feiyun state. Lu Qing¡¯s control over Ranno Xing would last for a month at a time. During this time, as long as they didn¡¯t pose too much of a threat to him, such as ordering him to commit suicide or doing something he didn¡¯t like, they didn¡¯t have to worry too much about him getting out of control. In fact, it was not very accurate to describe it as control. In essence, the effect Lu Qing had created was a hint: If they didn¡¯t submit, they would die. If Lu Qing had not given him the mental suggestion, there was still a chance that LAN nuo Xing would choose to die rather than submit. However, under Lu Qing¡¯s mental suggestion, his fear of death had suppressed his psychological resistance of submitting to and betraying the Wu country. To be able to hint at success, the flaw in LAN nuo Xing¡¯s heart was naturally a very important factor. Another important point was that he had been defeated by Lu Qing in an instant. He had been frozen for two days and had almost frozen to death. The feeling of coming into direct contact with death was actually more important. Without these psychological flaws, it would not be too difficult for Lu Qing to destroy and kill a Dharma adept with his spiritual techniques. However, it was basically impossible for him to perfectly control a Dharma adept¡¯s every word and action. Lu Qing was more patient and cautious when it came to LAN nuo Xing. During this period of time, the treatment he gave Raynor was not bad. He was given an official position in Great Yan, and all kinds of cultivation resources and other things were also given to him. All of these things added together gradually changed Raynor Xing¡¯s heart over a long period of time. Now, he was slowly beginning to feel less resistant to following Lu Qing. At this point, Lu Qing also felt that it was time to make use of this Dharma adept. This time, Lu Qing had called him back from his sightseeing tour because he wanted to start assigning tasks to him. This so-called mission must be to get time fragments. It was definitely not possible for Raynor to deal with a six-star time fragment directly. With LAN nuo Xing¡¯s level of strength, if he was unable to form a small team of Dharma adepts, his chances of success would be frighteningly low. However, it should not be a problem for him to lead a team to get some five-star Fragments. LAN nuo Xing didn¡¯t reject this. During this period of time, he had heard about the time fragment and knew that it would be beneficial to fight it. Furthermore, a five-star time fragment would not pose much of a threat to him. Moreover, he would also bring one or two nascent soul cultivators and so on. If they acted together, there would be no problem. However, before he left, LAN nuo Xing also told Lu Qing something else. It was mainly a request. His family and disciples were still in Wu country. Now that he had submitted to the Yan Kingdom, he still felt a little guilty about the Wu Kingdom. But no matter what, besides this little guilt, he still had some worries. He hoped that he could bring his family, friends, and disciples to Yan Kingdom. Lu Qing did not give any promises. He did not dare to make too many guarantees, but he said that he would try his best. ¡­¡­ In fact, regarding LAN nuo Xing¡¯s matter, the Wu Kingdom and the Yan Kingdom had already communicated with each other many times. However, the awkwardness of this matter was that the Wu nation was unable to define LAN nuo Xing¡¯s actions. He said that he had betrayed and fled? In essence, yes. Even though Lu Qing¡¯s soul had hinted at it, from an action alone, it was indeed a betrayal. However, he was the only Dharma adept in the Wu country. If he was judged as a traitor, there was no way to deal with this matter. In essence, what the Wu Kingdom hoped for the most was for LAN nuo Xing to return. Since he still wanted her to return, he couldn¡¯t treat it as a betrayal. But if he was a captive? That doesn¡¯t seem right. He came here willingly, Yingluo. The most terrifying thing about this incident was that the Wu State had lost their only Dharma adept, Lao Ai. The reason why there were only nine great immortal empires was because of their strength. The most important aspect of a country¡¯s strength was its high-end cultivators. Their only Dharma power was gone, and they were in a very dangerous situation. To the northeast of Wu State was Qi state, and to the North was Wei State. These two directions were still fine. The Wei Kingdom used to be very powerful and had a strong sense of expansion. However, in the war more than ten years ago, they were badly defeated by Yan and Qi. A large-scale demonic chaos broke out in their country. This wave of attack had greatly damaged their vitality and they had not fully recovered even now. As for the Qi state, the Emperor was changed. However, the Chu country in the West was a legitimate and powerful country. Moreover, further north, the pressure from the Yan Kingdom was also very frightening. And at this time, he couldn¡¯t back down. The Chu State had tried to probe the Wu State in the last few months, but the Wu State had retaliated with a very tough attitude. Lu Qing was still paying attention to the matters that had happened between the Wu and Chu kingdoms. In his mind, he had a plan to unify the world, and Wu country could be the first part. This plan was extremely ambitious and had a huge appetite. Logically speaking, it had to be well planned. However, he did not have that much time. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, I have to hurry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ten years, in ten years we will swallow Wu and Wei.¡± ¡­¡­ Ten years was not a long time for the cultivation world. However, the things that had happened in the past ten years and the changes that had occurred seemed to have the intention of changing the world. Within the Yan Kingdom, official cultivation colleges of various sizes were being built. Such a facility was not unique in the cultivation world, but at least it was not common. But in fact, in ancient times, cultivation colleges were quite common. Lu Qing suspected that this might have been something that Lu Huan had created after drawing on his experience from his previous life. Lu Qing had indicated that the cultivation Academy in the Yan Kingdom was, in essence, a form of elementary cultivation. The things taught were actually more shallow and basic. However, the most important change was that civilians could enter the school. If this could be done, it would greatly increase the number of cultivators. In the past, if a cultivator wanted to make a name for himself, most of them would pass on their legacy through their family or sect. The ¡°family¡± and ¡°sect¡± here was a very broad concept. This included some small families with only a few or even a dozen young cultivators. Although these small families and sects were small in number and weak in strength, due to their large numbers, the number of cultivators they had cultivated was not small. In addition, a large portion of them came from wandering cultivators. The quality of the Rogue cultivators was even more uneven. It was undeniable that there were some geniuses among them, or those who took very unusual paths, but overall, this group had a large number of people, but the quality was very low. Most of the itinerant cultivators came from some scattered, inferior inheritances that they had obtained by chance, or the inheritances of master and disciple. All in all, the original cultivation world had been very low-level and inefficient in the cultivation of cultivators. In the past, the reason why cultivation colleges could not be opened up, or rather, a large number of civilians did not have the opportunity to embark on the path of cultivation, was actually due to a substantial factor. The most important thing was that they did not have enough resources. Even with the current low-efficiency cultivation method, the large number of cultivators produced still had to fight each other for a little bit of cultivation resources. This made the atmosphere of the entire cultivation world very bloody. If the number of cultivators increased further, how could the entire cultivation world afford to support them with resources? But now, it was different. The most direct change was that after the source of the world lock was recovered, the power of the entire world was restored. The resources needed for cultivators to cultivate were much less than before. This was not so obvious for high-level cultivators, but it was a different story for low-level cultivators. Many people with mixed spiritual roots and talents took a lot less time to reach the Qi refining stage than before, and they didn¡¯t need any special resources or materials. On the other hand, the less direct manifestation of this was that the resources available to the entire cultivation world had increased. The recovery of the world¡¯s power had subtly produced some changes. For example, the same spirit stone mine produced more spirit stones than before. Many spiritual herbs took less time to mature. At the same time, they grew more easily and weren¡¯t as delicate. Their medicinal effects were even better. In the wild, the probability of collecting some natural treasures would also increase. The resource consumption of a single cultivator would be smaller; The resources produced by the entire world had increased. With these two factors combined, the number and quality of cultivators that could be cultivated in the entire cultivation world would naturally increase. Moreover, it was a substantial increase. This was only the effect of unlocking the source of two world seals. If Lu Qing were to unlock more world seals in the future, these effects would become more and more intense. Perhaps, the entire world would really slowly return to how it was in the ancient times. Of course, if he wanted to speed up this process, he would have to strengthen the level of management and governance. The Yan Kingdom had set up these cultivation colleges in various places as an attempt. A large number of commoners who entered and were suitable for cultivation would be taught some basic cultivation knowledge. Those with a certain level of talent would show up in a year or two. Of course, the education level and conditions of these cultivation colleges were only so-so. However, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as it played a primary role in screening and cultivating, it was enough. The official Department of the Great Yan Dynasty would recruit people from these cultivation colleges. Those with average standards were still more reliable than mortals who had no cultivation ability at all. After all, after stepping on the path of cultivation, they were much better than ordinary people with a clear mind and full of energy. Among them, those who performed better could receive official training. At the same time, some official sects and families recognized by the government could also choose outstanding students from them, become disciples, or become supernumerary personnel of the family. In short, within ten years, Yan country had established such a talent training and selection system. Chapter 435 ? 435 Chapter 357: The blue sky, the fresh air, the mottled Yanjing alleys, the passing Phoenix brand bicycles, and the people in the 80s. The scene in front of him was so familiar, yet so strange. Su can lowered his head and looked at his hands. They were fair and young, without any signs of aging. They were so young. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Su can opened his mouth with great difficulty. His throat moved, and he swallowed his saliva. ¡°BOOM!¡± There was an explosion in his head, as if chaos had exploded. ¡°It hurts!¡± Su can¡¯s head was splitting and he was about to explode. He squatted down and held his head with his hands. His eyes were bloodshot and his eyeballs were protruding as if they were about to explode. ¡°Ah!¡± He let out a low roar like a beast. ¡°Today is June 8th, 1979 ¡­¡± After a moment, su can said in a low voice with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m reborn ¡­¡± Su can¡¯s body trembled slightly as he raised his head. The Scarlet color in his eyes dissipated, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. ¡°This ¡­ How is that possible ¡­¡± He was shocked. He had been reborn and returned to the summer of 1979. This body was his own. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the SU family ¡­¡± what. ¡± su can was suddenly shocked. the SU family didn¡¯t fall without the old master¡¯s departure, and it¡¯s still one of the major families in Yanjing. The old master is still healthy ¡­ ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Su can suddenly thought of that man. When the SU family fell, an accident happened and he passed away. ¡°In this life ¡­¡± Su can gritted his teeth. I definitely won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen again. I must change all of this ¡­ He growled. Luckily, there was no one around. Otherwise, in this era, su can would definitely be arrested and thrown into the detention center. In this district, as long as he made a phone call, the district Officer would personally come to apologize to him. However, su can did not want this to happen ¡­ ¡°Huu!¡± Su can took a deep breath. ¡°In this rebirth, I can¡¯t be like the previous life.¡± Su can¡¯s eyes opened slightly, revealing a sharp gaze, like an eagle. In his previous life, he was the third young master of the SU family, one of the major families in Yan Jin. He had countless followers. Unfortunately, after the SU family fell, those scoundrels almost disappeared, and not many people still looked at him in the eye ¡­ ¡°Career? Or go abroad?¡± Su can said in a low voice. Based on the decades of memories from his previous life and the soaring domestic economy, su can felt that he could hold a high position. Su can was certain that although he might not be able to reach the top, he wouldn¡¯t be doing very badly if he didn¡¯t make a mistake. ¡°But ¡­¡± No. su can shook his head and said, ¡± however, that kind of deception has all kinds of restrictions. It doesn¡¯t match my personality ¡­ as for going abroad, of course not ¡­ Su can thought for. moment and said,¡±in business ¡­¡± Suddenly, this thought flashed through his mind like a shooting star. It streaked across the sky and illuminated his entire mind. Su can suddenly woke up. If he was a businessman, he could stand behind the scenes and control everything, watching the wind and clouds pass, the wind sweep, and the rain pour ¡­ He could control everything in the business ¡­ As for his career ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not bad to wish for your father to become a dragon ¡­¡± The corner of su can¡¯s eyes rose, revealing a very beautiful arc with a hint of evil. His entire body exuded a cold and aloof aura. ¡°Help father become the chief, or lead the entire su family ¡­¡± Su can sneered. In the SU family, other than the old master, there was also his eldest uncle, who was already a Rank 2 officer ¡­ His eldest uncle¡¯s eldest brother, on the other hand, was less than 30 years old, but he had already been a rank-4 for two years. It was not impossible for him to be promoted to a high position in the future. Moreover, his father was still around ¡­ Su can didn¡¯t believe that under the support of his own family, his father, who was now a Deputy third-rank chief of a Department, couldn¡¯t ascend. As he thought of this, everything became clear in front of him. ¡°What should I do?¡± Su can thought about the business. ¡°Eh!¡± He groaned. Su can suddenly realized that there were still at least 20 years before the arrival of the domestic internet era. E-commerce? Electronic payment? Shared economy? Social media? A portal? Real estate industry? ¡°F * ck!¡± f * ck! su can cursed. These business models that could make a lot of money were so far away from 1979, when China had just opened up. It was at least a decade or even 30 years ago! ¡°I ¡­¡± Su can was about to cry ¡­ ¡°Is there such a way to torment people?¡± Su can wanted to cry but had no tears. If he waited until then to develop various businesses, it would be too late. Could it be that he could buy a few pieces of land in the Second Ring Road and wait until the real estate boom to instantly become a man with a net worth of billions? Who could afford to wait? Su can took a deep breath. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a huge sum of money from 1979. More than three hundred Yuan ¡­ ¡°Three hundred ¡­¡± He said. Su can looked at the money that was more than ten Yuan. He really wanted to cry. The future world¡¯s richest man actually only had three hundred Yuan at this time ¡­ What could he do? The blue sky, the fresh air, the mottled Yanjing alleys, the passing Phoenix brand bicycles, and the people in the 80s. The scene in front of him was so familiar, yet so strange. Su can lowered his head and looked at his hands. They were fair and young, without any signs of aging. They were so young. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Su can opened his mouth with great difficulty. His throat moved, and he swallowed his saliva. ¡°BOOM!¡± There was an explosion in his head, as if chaos had exploded. ¡°It hurts!¡± Su can¡¯s head was splitting and he was about to explode. He squatted down and held his head with his hands. His eyes were bloodshot and his eyeballs were protruding as if they were about to explode. ¡°Ah!¡± He let out a low roar like a beast. ¡°Today is June 8th, 1979 ¡­¡± After a moment, su can said in a low voice with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m reborn ¡­¡± Su can¡¯s body trembled slightly as he raised his head. The Scarlet color in his eyes dissipated, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. ¡°This ¡­ How is that possible ¡­¡± He was shocked. He had been reborn and returned to the summer of 1979. This body was his own. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the SU family ¡­¡± what. ¡± su can was suddenly shocked. the SU family didn¡¯t fall without the old master¡¯s departure, and it¡¯s still one of the major families in Yanjing. The old master is still healthy ¡­ ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Su can suddenly thought of that man. When the SU family fell, an accident happened and he passed away. ¡°In this life ¡­¡± Su can gritted his teeth. I definitely won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen again. I must change all of this ¡­ He growled. Luckily, there was no one around. Otherwise, in this era, su can would definitely be arrested and thrown into the detention center. In this district, as long as he made a phone call, the district Officer would personally come to apologize to him. However, su can did not want this to happen ¡­ ¡°Huu!¡± Su can took a deep breath. ¡°In this rebirth, I can¡¯t be like the previous life.¡± Su can¡¯s eyes opened slightly, revealing a sharp gaze, like an eagle. In his previous life, he was the third young master of the SU family, one of the major families in Yan Jin. He had countless followers. Unfortunately, after the SU family fell, those scoundrels almost disappeared, and not many people still looked at him in the eye ¡­ ¡°Career? Or go abroad?¡± Su can said in a low voice. Based on the decades of memories from his previous life and the soaring domestic economy, su can felt that he could hold a high position. Su can was certain that although he might not be able to reach the top, he wouldn¡¯t be doing very badly if he didn¡¯t make a mistake. ¡°But ¡­¡± No. su can shook his head and said, ¡± however, that kind of deception has all kinds of restrictions. It doesn¡¯t match my personality ¡­ as for going abroad, of course not ¡­ Su can thought for. moment and said,¡±in business ¡­¡± Suddenly, this thought flashed through his mind like a shooting star. It streaked across the sky and illuminated his entire mind. Su can suddenly woke up. If he was a businessman, he could stand behind the scenes and control everything, watching the wind and clouds pass, the wind sweep, and the rain pour ¡­ He could control everything in the business ¡­ As for his career ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not bad to wish for your father to become a dragon ¡­¡± The corner of su can¡¯s eyes rose, revealing a very beautiful arc with a hint of evil. His entire body exuded a cold and aloof aura. ¡°Help father become the chief, or lead the entire su family ¡­¡± Su can sneered. In the SU family, other than the old master, there was also his eldest uncle, who was already a Rank 2 officer ¡­ His eldest uncle¡¯s eldest brother, on the other hand, was less than 30 years old, but he had already been a rank-4 for two years. It was not impossible for him to be promoted to a high position in the future. Moreover, his father was still around ¡­ Su can didn¡¯t believe that under the support of his own family, his father, who was now a Deputy third-rank chief of a Department, couldn¡¯t ascend. As he thought of this, everything became clear in front of him. ¡°What should I do?¡± Su can thought about the business. ¡°Eh!¡± He groaned. Su can suddenly realized that there were still at least 20 years before the arrival of the domestic internet era. E-commerce? Electronic payment? Shared economy? Social media? A portal? Real estate industry? ¡°F * ck!¡± f * ck! su can cursed. These business models that could make a lot of money were so far away from 1979, when China had just opened up. It was at least a decade or even 30 years ago! ¡°I ¡­¡± Su can was about to cry ¡­ ¡°Is there such a way to torment people?¡± Su can wanted to cry but had no tears. If he waited until then to develop various businesses, it would be too late. Could it be that he could buy a few pieces of land in the Second Ring Road and wait until the real estate boom to instantly become a man with a net worth of billions? Who could afford to wait? Su can took a deep breath. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a huge sum of money from 1979. More than three hundred Yuan ¡­ ¡°Three hundred ¡­¡± He said. Su can looked at the money that was more than ten Yuan. He really wanted to cry. The future world¡¯s richest man actually only had three hundred Yuan at this time ¡­ What could he do? The blue sky, the fresh air, the mottled Yanjing alleys, the passing Phoenix brand bicycles, and the people in the 80s. The scene in front of him was so familiar, yet so strange. Su can lowered his head and looked at his hands. They were fair and young, without any signs of aging. They were so young. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Su can opened his mouth with great difficulty. His throat moved, and he swallowed his saliva. ¡°BOOM!¡± There was an explosion in his head, as if chaos had exploded. ¡°It hurts!¡± Su can¡¯s head was splitting and he was about to explode. He squatted down and held his head with his hands. His eyes were bloodshot and his eyeballs were protruding as if they were about to explode. ¡°Ah!¡± He let out a low roar like a beast. ¡°Today is June 8th, 1979 ¡­¡± After a moment, su can said in a low voice with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m reborn ¡­¡± Su can¡¯s body trembled slightly as he raised his head. The Scarlet color in his eyes dissipated, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. ¡°This ¡­ How is that possible ¡­¡± He was shocked. He had been reborn and returned to the summer of 1979. This body was his own. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the SU family ¡­¡± what. ¡± su can was suddenly shocked. the SU family didn¡¯t fall without the old master¡¯s departure, and it¡¯s still one of the major families in Yanjing. The old master is still healthy ¡­ ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Su can suddenly thought of that man. When the SU family fell, an accident happened and he passed away. ¡°In this life ¡­¡± Su can gritted his teeth. I definitely won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen again. I must change all of this ¡­ He growled. Luckily, there was no one around. Otherwise, in this era, su can would definitely be arrested and thrown into the detention center. In this district, as long as he made a phone call, the district Officer would personally come to apologize to him. However, su can did not want this to happen ¡­ ¡°Huu!¡± Su can took a deep breath. ¡°In this rebirth, I can¡¯t be like the previous life.¡± Su can¡¯s eyes opened slightly, revealing a sharp gaze, like an eagle. In his previous life, he was the third young master of the SU family, one of the major families in Yan Jin. He had countless followers. Unfortunately, after the SU family fell, those scoundrels almost disappeared, and not many people still looked at him in the eye ¡­ ¡°Career? Or go abroad?¡± Su can said in a low voice. Based on the decades of memories from his previous life and the soaring domestic economy, su can felt that he could hold a high position. Su can was certain that although he might not be able to reach the top, he wouldn¡¯t be doing very badly if he didn¡¯t make a mistake. ¡°But ¡­¡± No. su can shook his head and said, ¡± however, that kind of deception has all kinds of restrictions. It doesn¡¯t match my personality ¡­ as for going abroad, of course not ¡­ Su can thought for. moment and said,¡±in business ¡­¡± Suddenly, this thought flashed through his mind like a shooting star. It streaked across the sky and illuminated his entire mind. Su can suddenly woke up. If he was a businessman, he could stand behind the scenes and control everything, watching the wind and clouds pass, the wind sweep, and the rain pour ¡­ He could control everything in the business ¡­ As for his career ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not bad to wish for your father to become a dragon ¡­¡± The corner of su can¡¯s eyes rose, revealing a very beautiful arc with a hint of evil. His entire body exuded a cold and aloof aura. ¡°Help father become the chief, or lead the entire su family ¡­¡± Su can sneered. In the SU family, other than the old master, there was also his eldest uncle, who was already a Rank 2 officer ¡­ His eldest uncle¡¯s eldest brother, on the other hand, was less than 30 years old, but he had already been a rank-4 for two years. It was not impossible for him to be promoted to a high position in the future. Moreover, his father was still around ¡­ Su can didn¡¯t believe that under the support of his own family, his father, who was now a Deputy third-rank chief of a Department, couldn¡¯t ascend. As he thought of this, everything became clear in front of him. ¡°What should I do?¡± Su can thought about the business. ¡°Eh!¡± He groaned. Su can suddenly realized that there were still at least 20 years before the arrival of the domestic internet era. E-commerce? Electronic payment? Shared economy? Social media? A portal? Real estate industry? ¡°F * ck!¡± f * ck! su can cursed. These business models that could make a lot of money were so far away from 1979, when China had just opened up. It was at least a decade or even 30 years ago! ¡°I ¡­¡± Su can was about to cry ¡­ ¡°Is there such a way to torment people?¡± Su can wanted to cry but had no tears. If he waited until then to develop various businesses, it would be too late. Could it be that he could buy a few pieces of land in the Second Ring Road and wait until the real estate boom to instantly become a man with a net worth of billions? Who could afford to wait? Su can took a deep breath. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a huge sum of money from 1979. More than three hundred Yuan ¡­ ¡°Three hundred ¡­¡± He said. Su can looked at the money that was more than ten Yuan. He really wanted to cry. The future world¡¯s richest man actually only had three hundred Yuan at this time ¡­ What could he do? Chapter 436 ? 436 The plan The dozen or so people standing below the high platform had expressions of both sadness and joy. The ones who were happy were, of course, those who had successfully broken through. However, there were still one-third of people who failed to break through. These dozen or so people were the peak jiedan stage experts who had agreed to break through ten years ago. Of course, the few from the Lu family were not inside. They had made sufficient preparations. Lu Qing would naturally help and protect them. He would lead them to break through first. Out of the dozen of people, the main sources were still three-the Imperial court, the Qingfeng sect, and the Yunxiao sect. Among them, Yunxiao sect definitely had the most cultivators. In addition, there were two other people who were from Qi country. They were the mainstays of two aristocratic families in Qi country. The reason why they were qualified to receive Lu Qing¡¯s help was, of course, because their two clans were the two clans in the Qi state that had sided with the Lu clan the fastest. Although some of them failed, in general, there were still more than ten Yuanying cultivators in this wave. Without a doubt, this would be a great help to both Yan and Qi, especially Yan. Although nascent soul cultivators were not like Dharma cultivators, who could fight against a country alone, they were still a rare high-end combat force. Without the appearance of the Dharma, the nascent soul cultivators were enough to determine the outcome of the battle. With the addition of these ten nascent soul realm cultivators, Lu Qing¡¯s next plan would be easier to execute. ¡­¡­ The ten newly-born nascent soul cultivators were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they first cultivated on Yuyan mountain. They were also arranged to deal with the time fragments in various parts of the country of Yan after their cultivation base was more stable. He had just advanced to the nascent Soul Stage, so it was very unstable to fight for the five-star Fragment directly. However, there were still many four-star Fragments, so he could let them go and clean them up. Of course, clearing the shards was one thing. The other important thing was to get the two rewards after clearing the time shard. Regardless of whether it was the ¡®gift of time¡¯ or the ¡®origin Source Seed¡¯, it was very beneficial for those who had just crossed the bottleneck and advanced to the nascent Soul Stage, stabilizing their cultivation, and even allowing their cultivation to reach a higher level. Lu Qing had given them one year. While they were working hard to stabilize their cultivation, groups of elite cultivators of the Yan Kingdom were leaving from the sea. They didn¡¯t travel by land, but by sea. With the help of the sea tribes under bo wan, the Prince of Yan, they had unknowingly hidden themselves in the sea area to the East of Wu State. This process wasn¡¯t too smooth. To human cultivators, the ocean was not a traditional territory. There were many members of the sea Race in the sea. The sea routes opened up by humans usually had to go around these sea tribes, otherwise it would be too dangerous-even if they took a large flying boat, it would not be much safer than a ship on the sea. However, it would be a different matter if he had the help of bo wan, the Overlord of the sea. Lu Qing personally sent a letter to bo wan and asked for his help. The two of them were now considered allies. This time, he didn¡¯t need bo wan to join the battle. He just needed to help and escort him with his subordinates to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by other sea tribes. The ocean was very large. In this Ocean World, bo wan wasn¡¯t the only Dharma plane existence. Along the way, they really did attract the attention of a big shark. Bo wan personally went up and communicated with the other party. The strength of the two was similar, and more importantly, there was no completely irreconcilable conflict between them. After weighing each other¡¯s options, they realized that no one could do anything to the other, so there was no need to fight each other to the death. The shark simply made way for them. Bo wan wasn¡¯t here to invade, and neither were the human cultivators. The shark didn¡¯t continue to block them. The number of cultivators who had been escorted through the border was not particularly large, only about a thousand. However, the quality was very high. All of them were cultivators above the initial enlightenment stage, and there were even golden core and nascent soul cultivators. In the past, if the Yan Kingdom wanted to send such a team, they would have to use almost all the strength of the country. But now, although the pressure was still great, it was still okay. The defense work in his country could still be maintained. And the target of this group of cultivators was Wu country. This was an out-and-out big move! Lu Qing had made up his mind to attack the Wu nation. It was time to hurry up. ¡°The earlier I integrate a region into my system, the earlier I can use the power of that region. And now, it was a very good opportunity. The Yan Kingdom was already very powerful, and the Qi Kingdom¡¯s forces had also been unified. At least, they were now at the point where they could be used. As long as they could take down Wu country, their next target would be Wei country. At that time, great Wei would also be completely surrounded from north to south. To the North was the Yan Kingdom, to the East was the Qi Kingdom, and to the South was the Wu Kingdom. With such a big pocket surrounding the Wei Kingdom, it would be really difficult for them to find any means to turn the tables. ¡­¡­ The war against Wu country had been prepared for almost a whole year. In fact, the 10 advanced cultivators who had just broken through to the Yuanying stage were also preparing for this matter. Of course, there were thousands of high-level cultivators and more than a dozen nascent soul cultivators leading the team. This force was elite enough, but it was obviously impossible to carry out a war to destroy a country with this. After all, they still needed to put in the corresponding forces on the battlefield. And the one who played this role was Qi. When the ten nascent soul cultivators arrived at the eastern sea area of Wu country and hid there, Qi country officially declared war on Wu country. In a short time, the Qi Army had pressed to the border. After winning two battles, they triumphantly advanced. However, the commander of the Qi Kingdom¡¯s Army, Grandmaster Wei Yun, was not in a good mood. Although she had doubted great Wu¡¯s ability to resist given its current condition, she was not sure if great Wu would be able to do so. However, no matter what, they were still one of the nine great immortal empires, so they shouldn¡¯t be so weak after being suppressed by the Army. In particular, during this process, it didn¡¯t seem like the other party couldn¡¯t win. It was more like a strategic surrender. Sure enough, after experiencing two smooth battles, the Qi Army had run into a solid defense line. On the border of Yangzhou, the Wu State had already established a large-scale defense line connected by many spiritual veins. The Qi Army had been attacking for half a month, and they had suffered great losses, but they still couldn¡¯t take down the enemy. Chapter 437 ? 437 The aristocratic families who did not put in any effort ¡°These aristocratic families of Qi state deserve to die!¡± It was clear that Wei Yun was really angry when he said that. Lu Chaohe, who was sitting not far away from her, said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this something we¡¯ve already expected? Senior doesn¡¯t need to be so angry.¡± Lu Chaohe did not expect that his words of comfort would bring trouble upon himself instead. ¡°Look at you! Sitting cross-legged on the ground like this, you don¡¯t look like an Emperor at all!¡± Lu Chaohe was a little confused. The fire of desire was burning his head? Were all women like this? Actually, Lu Chaohe could understand why he was angry. For the same reason, in the past ten years, he had also been angry many times. The aristocratic families in Qi state were really disobedient. Logically speaking, this war should have been a very sudden one. However, this was not the case. In the process of Wu state¡¯s battle, it was obvious that Wu State had already known Qi state¡¯s battle plan. Fortunately, there was a Dharma master like Wei Yun in the Qi Army, so they were not too worried about being ambushed or sneak attacked. The Wu State did not have the guts to do so. Even if they really did do it, with a great Dharma idol here, all schemes and intrigues were nonsense. However, it was clear that the tough defense line set up at the border of Yangzhou would not be built in a day. This line of defense must have been set up by the Wu people for a long time. It was definitely not something that could be done in a few years ¡®time if he wanted to connect the power of more than a dozen spirit veins together. However, it was also because of the huge amount of work that it took a long time to set up the defense line. However, the other party was able to move ahead of time, giving up the places that could not be guarded in front and retreating to this place. There was a reason to believe that the other party had already known about their attack plan from the inside of Qi state. Of course, this was not easy to say without evidence. But there was another thing that was confirmed. During this period of war, the aristocratic families of the Qi state had not put in much effort. Not all of the aristocratic families were doing their part, but at least a large number of them were. Some of the aristocratic families that had completely submitted to the Lu family did not have such a problem. However, it was not enough to rely on them. Furthermore, if the Qi state¡¯s aristocratic families that were close to the Lu clan suffered too many casualties, it would be a great loss to the Lu clan¡¯s authority in the Qi state. As for why they didn¡¯t put in any effort, It wasn¡¯t that they were colluding with the Wu country. However, it was very normal for them to have some tacit understanding. Therefore, it was also because of this that even though the battle was very lively in the beginning, in the end, after a day of fighting, there were not many deaths on both sides. This was a very normal situation. What made Weiyun the angriest was that she had personally led the team to attack today. The presence of a Dharma plane expert, coupled with the bombardment of the formation-breaking cannons, brought about a lot of pressure. In this case, as long as the Army of cultivators fought with all their might, they might not be able to take down the defense line of Wu State today. At least, the Wu people would have to pay a great price to be able to resist it. The entire defense line would also suffer heavy damage. However, even so, they couldn¡¯t do this-or rather, they didn¡¯t want to do it. It was impossible for Weiyun not to be angry after a battle that had exhausted a lot of energy and returned without any results. She killed several people on the spot, but even so, she couldn¡¯t urge these Qi cultivators to move forward bravely. After they withdrew, they had no place to vent their anger, so they could only scold Lu Chao and the Emperor of Da Qi. Lu Chaohe was used to it. In the past ten years, he had been angry because of the troubles that the aristocratic families had caused. He even felt that there was no meaning in being the Emperor. However, he slowly got used to it. After waiting for Weiyun¡¯s anger to calm down a little, Lu Chaohe said, ¡± ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t need to be so anxious. Let¡¯s do it this way. Looking at the time, it¡¯s about time,¡± ¡°En, hehe,¡± Weiyun replied. ¡­¡­ What they were waiting for was naturally the group of cultivators who had already infiltrated the Wu state¡¯s Eastern Sea. Their leader was LAN nuo Xing. The former pillar of Wu State had led the elite cultivators of yan state to land on the shore, ready to launch a battle to destroy their home country. To be honest, many people in the group, including Lu mingchao, were rather frightened. This was equivalent to letting LAN nuo Xing return to his home country. If he wasn¡¯t loyal, or if he missed his home country, then it would be too easy to lead these cultivators into a trap and kill them. However, this was Lu Qing¡¯s decision. Lu mingchao could not say anything. Moreover, at the very least, wasn¡¯t his father still in charge? Even though Lu Qing did not personally go to the battlefield, Lu mingchao had seen her father, who should have been far away at Yuyan mountain, suddenly descend at critical moments. This time around, Lu mingchao felt that if LAN nuo Xing did his job properly, there was nothing to worry about. If Raynor Xing rebelled, or if he didn¡¯t, but the war still ended up in an unfavorable situation, her father wouldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing. At the thought of this, Lu mingchao also felt more or less at ease. As they stepped into the territory of Wu country, everyone was somewhat nervous. However, they didn¡¯t encounter any major problems on the swift Boat. In fact, great Wu had made some arrangements for the defense of the coastline. However, their main defense target was still the large-scale movement of the cultivator Army. A thousand people was considered a small force. Moreover, even with the power of a great celestial nation, it would be difficult to set up a blockade as strong as the one on the border of Yangzhou in the other direction. Furthermore, the quality of these thousand people was so high. Moving in batches, they quickly sneaked into the heart of the Wu country. After regrouping, LAN nuo Xing did not say a word and continued to lead them along a large river, heading west. This River was also a line of defense, and it was stronger than the front line in Yangzhou, just like the Wei Kingdom¡¯s River Defense line. However, this line of defense had not been activated yet. According to Wu state¡¯s strategy, although they attached great importance to Qi state¡¯s Army, they still didn¡¯t neglect yan state who stood behind Qi state. They had already considered the worst case scenario, which was to face the attack of the Yan Qi coalition Army at the same time. The Yangzhou defense line was only the first line of defense. If they could not hold on, they were prepared to connect to the various spirit veins along the way to stop them. They would continue to defend until they retreated to the defense line at the Dajiang province. However, before the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army had even arrived and the Qi Kingdom¡¯s people were firmly blocking the way outside Yangzhou, a major incident had occurred at the Dajiang defense line! Chapter 438 ? 438 Chapter 82 The darkness of the night covered the vitality of the world. The fierce storm continued to sweep through, and it began to rain heavily in the valley. It was as if it wanted to dye everything in its path, and countless living beings were hiding in safe places. For a moment, there was complete silence. ¡°Pfft.¡± Hot blood spurted out. But on such a night, it was quickly washed away by the rain. The man who was stabbed widened his eyes. With unwillingness, he fell down. There was a huge hole in his lower abdomen, and blood was gushing out. That was where the sea of Qi dantian was located. At the same time as it was destroyed. Even his life was gone. ¡°Cough cough!¡± The woman in red took back her flying sword and coughed violently. Her face was pale. Even her white arms seemed to have cracked. If it wasn¡¯t for the support of his magic power, his entire body would have split apart. Mu Yunni trembled slightly as she felt her body¡¯s condition and her blocked meridians. ¡°Still unable to awaken?¡± At this moment, she was very disappointed and also very desperate. All these years, he had been trying to awaken the legendary undying Dao phoenix body. Mu Yunni had put herself on the brink of death again. He even cultivated in a way that was close to self-mutilating, but what happened in the end? His body had reached its limit, his blood was dry, and even his dantian was about to shatter. If she did not receive timely treatment, she would definitely die within a few hours. ¡°I must return to the Holy Land as soon as possible and let big sister take action.¡± She muttered to herself, feeling anxious. Even though they were less than ten thousand miles away from the sacred land. If he was at his peak, it would be fine. But now that he was seriously injured, he could only barely fly. However, mu Yunni did not want to give up, nor did she want to die. ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± The purple lightning continued to wreak havoc, as if the heavens were enraged. The rain also became heavier. Half an hour later. ¡°BOOM!¡± In the air, a rainbow light descended rapidly. Mu Yunni, who could no longer hold on, fell from the sky. The cracks on his body became more and more serious. She was now like an exquisite teacup. It could no longer withstand any more devastation. But now, the distance from the sacred land ¡­ There were still three thousand li left! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¡­¡± ¡°Am I really going to die?¡± Mu yunhuang¡¯s heart was trembling. Fear, despair, pain, and unwillingness. It caused the life force in her body to drain faster and faster. They were about to arrive, the few thousand li that were usually not worth mentioning. But now, it had become the line between life and death. No! I can¡¯t die like this! She kept roaring in her heart. With the support of his extraordinary will, he managed to stand up again. But this distance was still very far. As she continued to advance, her consciousness became more and more blurry. In the end, it seemed like nothing could be seen. However, at this moment. Mu Yunni seemed to see a ray of light. It was very weak, but it was there. It was a candle flame. If there was a candle flame, it meant that there was someone! It was as if she had seen her last life-saving straw. He used all his will and vitality to walk towards the light. Finally, mu Yunni saw it again. It was a simple wooden house. It was a little shabby, but it was very clean and tidy. Could it be that he was from an ordinary family? Despair once again welled up in his heart. If this was the case, she would not be able to deal with the injuries she was suffering at this moment. But now, he had no other choice! Perhaps there was really a chance of survival? Mu Yunni thought of this and hesitated. He pushed the door open. ¡°Squeak.¡± The moment she stepped into the wooden house. An unprecedented aura swept out, as if the might of heaven had descended. It caused his body, which was already unable to withstand any changes, to once again bear huge pressure. ¡°Cough, cough ¡­¡± She coughed violently, her throat slightly sweet, as if she was spitting out blood. However, it was also at this moment that the aura in the wooden house suddenly disappeared. In its place was an extremely gentle aura. At the same time, the injuries on her physical body and dantian ¡­ It was also slowly flattened at this moment. Even his magic power had recovered a little! ¡°This ¡­¡± Mu Yunni was shocked and in disbelief. She knew her own injuries better than anyone else. Even some of the old fogeys in the sacred land wanted to repair it in a short time. He had to spend a lot of effort, and his sister was no exception. But now, he had only taken a breath. His injuries suddenly reversed. There were faint signs of recovery. And what exactly was this wooden house? She raised her eyes slightly and began to observe the situation inside. The decorations were very simple. There was a table and two chairs. And a huge bookshelf that occupied the entire wall! There were dozens of books on the shelves. Because it was covered in dust, it could not be seen clearly. However, mu Yunni could see a natural and simple charm in such simple decorations. With just a glance, it was as if he had gained something. This was the cultivation Saint realm of even the Holy Lands. None of them could compare! Could it be ¡­ He had mistakenly entered the hidden place of an omnipotent expert? Mu yunhuang was shocked and was about to bow. But at this moment, a clear voice rang out. ¡°Welcome, Sir!¡± Guest? Welcome? What was going on? At this moment, mu Yunni was really confused. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. There was a young man in green, with thick long hair hanging down. He was holding a book in his hand and exuded a scholarly aura. Other than that, there was nothing special about it! Mu Yunni thought of the bookshelves. ¡°This place ¡­ It¡¯s a bookstore?¡± Her voice was very soft. This was because they were not sure who this man was. He didn¡¯t seem to have any cultivation, but on second thought, it wasn¡¯t that simple. The green-robed man nodded slightly with a smile that made one feel like bathing in the spring breeze. Then, he picked up the kettle on the seat and poured a cup of hot tea. ¡°Guest, it¡¯s raining heavily outside.¡± ¡°Drink a glass of water to warm your body first.¡± After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation. Mu Yunni frowned and turned to look at the cup of hot tea. His expression immediately changed, and his body trembled violently. Because she saw that above the hot tea. Dragon-shaped essence Qi rose into the air. It emitted countless lights! The darkness of the night covered the vitality of the world. The fierce storm continued to sweep through, and it began to rain heavily in the valley. It was as if it wanted to dye everything in its path, and countless living beings were hiding in safe places. For a moment, there was complete silence. ¡°Pfft.¡± Hot blood spurted out. But on such a night, it was quickly washed away by the rain. The man who was stabbed widened his eyes. With unwillingness, he fell down. There was a huge hole in his lower abdomen, and blood was gushing out. That was where the sea of Qi dantian was located. At the same time as it was destroyed. Even his life was gone. ¡°Cough cough!¡± The woman in red took back her flying sword and coughed violently. Her face was pale. Even her white arms seemed to have cracked. If it wasn¡¯t for the support of his magic power, his entire body would have split apart. Mu Yunni trembled slightly as she felt her body¡¯s condition and her blocked meridians. ¡°Still unable to awaken?¡± At this moment, she was very disappointed and also very desperate. All these years, he had been trying to awaken the legendary undying Dao phoenix body. Mu Yunni had put herself on the brink of death again. He even cultivated in a way that was close to self-mutilating, but what happened in the end? His body had reached its limit, his blood was dry, and even his dantian was about to shatter. If she did not receive timely treatment, she would definitely die within a few hours. ¡°I must return to the Holy Land as soon as possible and let big sister take action.¡± She muttered to herself, feeling anxious. Even though they were less than ten thousand miles away from the sacred land. If he was at his peak, it would be fine. But now that he was seriously injured, he could only barely fly. However, mu Yunni did not want to give up, nor did she want to die. ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± The purple lightning continued to wreak havoc, as if the heavens were enraged. The rain also became heavier. Half an hour later. ¡°BOOM!¡± In the air, a rainbow light descended rapidly. Mu Yunni, who could no longer hold on, fell from the sky. The cracks on his body became more and more serious. She was now like an exquisite teacup. It could no longer withstand any more devastation. But now, the distance from the sacred land ¡­ There were still three thousand li left! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¡­¡± ¡°Am I really going to die?¡± Mu yunhuang¡¯s heart was trembling. Fear, despair, pain, and unwillingness. It caused the life force in her body to drain faster and faster. They were about to arrive, the few thousand li that were usually not worth mentioning. But now, it had become the line between life and death. No! I can¡¯t die like this! She kept roaring in her heart. With the support of his extraordinary will, he managed to stand up again. But this distance was still very far. As she continued to advance, her consciousness became more and more blurry. In the end, it seemed like nothing could be seen. However, at this moment. Mu Yunni seemed to see a ray of light. It was very weak, but it was there. It was a candle flame. If there was a candle flame, it meant that there was someone! It was as if she had seen her last life-saving straw. He used all his will and vitality to walk towards the light. Finally, mu Yunni saw it again. It was a simple wooden house. It was a little shabby, but it was very clean and tidy. Could it be that he was from an ordinary family? Despair once again welled up in his heart. If this was the case, she would not be able to deal with the injuries she was suffering at this moment. But now, he had no other choice! Perhaps there was really a chance of survival? Mu Yunni thought of this and hesitated. He pushed the door open. ¡°Squeak.¡± The moment she stepped into the wooden house. An unprecedented aura swept out, as if the might of heaven had descended. It caused his body, which was already unable to withstand any changes, to once again bear huge pressure. ¡°Cough. cough ¡­¡± She coughed violently, her throat slightly sweet, as if she was spitting out blood. However, it was also at this moment that the aura in the wooden house suddenly disappeared. In its place was an extremely gentle aura. At the same time, the injuries on her physical body and dantian ¡­ It was also slowly flattened at this moment. Even his magic power had recovered a little! ¡°This ¡­¡± Mu Yunni was shocked and in disbelief. She knew her own injuries better than anyone else. Even some of the old fogeys in the sacred land wanted to repair it in a short time. He had to spend a lot of effort, and his sister was no exception. But now, he had only taken a breath. His injuries suddenly reversed. There were faint signs of recovery. And what exactly was this wooden house? She raised her eyes slightly and began to observe the situation inside. The decorations were very simple. There was a table and two chairs. And a huge bookshelf that occupied the entire wall! There were dozens of books on the shelves. Because it was covered in dust, it could not be seen clearly. However, mu Yunni could see a natural and simple charm in such simple decorations. With just a glance, it was as if he had gained something. This was the cultivation Saint realm of even the Holy Lands. None of them could compare! Could it be ¡­ He had mistakenly entered the hidden place of an omnipotent expert? Mu yunhuang was shocked and was about to bow. But at this moment, a clear voice rang out. ¡°Welcome, Sir!¡± Guest? Welcome? What was going on? At this moment, mu Yunni was really confused. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. There was a young man in green, with thick long hair hanging down. He was holding a book in his hand and exuded a scholarly aura. Other than that, there was nothing special about it! Mu Yunni thought of the bookshelves. ¡°This place ¡­ It¡¯s a bookstore?¡± Her voice was very soft. This was because they were not sure who this man was. He didn¡¯t seem to have any cultivation, but on second thought, it wasn¡¯t that simple. The green-robed man nodded slightly with a smile that made one feel like bathing in the spring breeze. Then, he picked up the kettle on the seat and poured a cup of hot tea. ¡°Guest, it¡¯s raining heavily outside.¡± ¡°Drink a glass of water to warm your body first.¡± After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation. Mu Yunni frowned and turned to look at the cup of hot tea. His expression immediately changed, and his body trembled violently. Because she saw that above the hot tea. Dragon-shaped essence Qi rose into the air. It emitted countless lights! The darkness of the night covered the vitality of the world. The fierce storm continued to sweep through, and it began to rain heavily in the valley. It was as if it wanted to dye everything in its path, and countless living beings were hiding in safe places. For a moment, there was complete silence. ¡°Pfft.¡± Hot blood spurted out. But on such a night, it was quickly washed away by the rain. The man who was stabbed widened his eyes. With unwillingness, he fell down. There was a huge hole in his lower abdomen, and blood was gushing out. That was where the sea of Qi dantian was located. At the same time as it was destroyed. Even his life was gone. ¡°Cough cough!¡± The woman in red took back her flying sword and coughed violently. Her face was pale. Even her white arms seemed to have cracked. If it wasn¡¯t for the support of his magic power, his entire body would have split apart. Mu Yunni trembled slightly as she felt her body¡¯s condition and her blocked meridians. ¡°Still unable to awaken?¡± At this moment, she was very disappointed and also very desperate. All these years, he had been trying to awaken the legendary undying Dao phoenix body. Mu Yunni had put herself on the brink of death again. He even cultivated in a way that was close to self-mutilating, but what happened in the end? His body had reached its limit, his blood was dry, and even his dantian was about to shatter. If she did not receive timely treatment, she would definitely die within a few hours. ¡°I must return to the Holy Land as soon as possible and let big sister take action.¡± She muttered to herself, feeling anxious. Even though they were less than ten thousand miles away from the sacred land. If he was at his peak, it would be fine. But now that he was seriously injured, he could only barely fly. However, mu Yunni did not want to give up, nor did she want to die. ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± The purple lightning continued to wreak havoc, as if the heavens were enraged. The rain also became heavier. Half an hour later. ¡°BOOM!¡± In the air, a rainbow light descended rapidly. Mu Yunni, who could no longer hold on, fell from the sky. The cracks on his body became more and more serious. She was now like an exquisite teacup. It could no longer withstand any more devastation. But now, the distance from the sacred land ¡­ There were still three thousand li left! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¡­¡± ¡°Am I really going to die?¡± Mu yunhuang¡¯s heart was trembling. Fear, despair, pain, and unwillingness. It caused the life force in her body to drain faster and faster. They were about to arrive, the few thousand li that were usually not worth mentioning. But now, it had become the line between life and death. No! I can¡¯t die like this! She kept roaring in her heart. With the support of his extraordinary will, he managed to stand up again. But this distance was still very far. As she continued to advance, her consciousness became more and more blurry. In the end, it seemed like nothing could be seen. However, at this moment. Mu Yunni seemed to see a ray of light. It was very weak, but it was there. It was a candle flame. If there was a candle flame, it meant that there was someone! It was as if she had seen her last life-saving straw. He used all his will and vitality to walk towards the light. Finally, mu Yunni saw it again. It was a simple wooden house. It was a little shabby, but it was very clean and tidy. Could it be that he was from an ordinary family? Despair once again welled up in his heart. If this was the case, she would not be able to deal with the injuries she was suffering at this moment. But now, he had no other choice! Perhaps there was really a chance of survival? Mu Yunni thought of this and hesitated. He pushed the door open. ¡°Squeak.¡± The moment she stepped into the wooden house. An unprecedented aura swept out, as if the might of heaven had descended. It caused his body, which was already unable to withstand any changes, to once again bear huge pressure. ¡°Cough, cough ¡­¡± She coughed violently, her throat slightly sweet, as if she was spitting out blood. However, it was also at this moment that the aura in the wooden house suddenly disappeared. In its place was an extremely gentle aura. At the same time, the injuries on her physical body and dantian ¡­ It was also slowly flattened at this moment. Even his magic power had recovered a little! ¡°This ¡­¡± Mu Yunni was shocked and in disbelief. She knew her own injuries better than anyone else. Even some of the old fogeys in the sacred land wanted to repair it in a short time. He had to spend a lot of effort, and his sister was no exception. But now, he had only taken a breath. His injuries suddenly reversed. There were faint signs of recovery. And what exactly was this wooden house? She raised her eyes slightly and began to observe the situation inside. The decorations were very simple. There was a table and two chairs. And a huge bookshelf that occupied the entire wall! There were dozens of books on the shelves. Because it was covered in dust, it could not be seen clearly. However, mu Yunni could see a natural and simple charm in such simple decorations. With just a glance, it was as if he had gained something. This was the cultivation Saint realm of even the Holy Lands. None of them could compare! Could it be ¡­ He had mistakenly entered the hidden place of an omnipotent expert? Mu yunhuang was shocked and was about to bow. But at this moment, a clear voice rang out. ¡°Welcome, Sir!¡± Guest? Welcome? What was going on? At this moment, mu Yunni was really confused. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. There was a young man in green, with thick long hair hanging down. He was holding a book in his hand and exuded a scholarly aura. Other than that, there was nothing special about it! Mu Yunni thought of the bookshelves. ¡°This place ¡­ It¡¯s a bookstore?¡± Her voice was very soft. This was because they were not sure who this man was. He didn¡¯t seem to have any cultivation, but on second thought, it wasn¡¯t that simple. The green-robed man nodded slightly with a smile that made one feel like bathing in the spring breeze. Then, he picked up the kettle on the seat and poured a cup of hot tea. ¡°Guest, it¡¯s raining heavily outside.¡± ¡°Drink a glass of water to warm your body first.¡± After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation. Mu Yunni frowned and turned to look at the cup of hot tea. His expression immediately changed, and his body trembled violently. Because she saw that above the hot tea. Dragon-shaped essence Qi rose into the air. It emitted countless lights! Chapter 439 ? 439 Chapter 433 the battle to destroy Wu In the capital city of great Wu, it was a mess. The news of LAN nuo Xing¡¯s appearance and a group of elite Yan cultivators following the river to the West had already reached jiandu. Within jiandu city, many people were cursing at LAN nuo Xing. However, what was the use of these insults when they were thousands of miles away? Could it be that scolding Raynor would kill him? However, there was another more reliable method, and someone suggested it. He had captured LAN nuo Xing¡¯s family and used them as hostages. LAN nuo Xing was born in a famous sect in the state of Wu, and later on, he also became the leader of this sect called ¡®immortal flame sect¡¯. However, no matter what, the immortal Fire sect was still serving the Wu country. A large number of cultivators were still fighting on the frontlines. They couldn¡¯t possibly implicate the entire Immortal Fire sect just because of LAN nuo Xing¡¯s act of betrayal. On the other hand, many of LAN nuoxing¡¯s juniors, the so-called LAN family, were rather good targets that could be directly targeted. However, just as this matter was about to be carried out, there was new news. The LAN family¡¯s encampment had been attacked by several nascent soul cultivators of unknown origins. There had been no news for two days. At this point in time, even though there was no concrete evidence, the so-called ¡®unknown¡¯ nascent soul cultivator should be someone from the group that LAN nuo Xing was leading. What else could he do? At the front line of Yangzhou, was it an easy thing to block Weiyun in the North? Under the circumstances that the Wu State did not have a Dharma adept in their own country, the Holy See was able to achieve this not only because they had the geographical advantage, but also because the Wu State had already invested most of its military power into the front line in Yangzhou. There was nothing wrong with saying that it was empty inside. Right now, there might only be some mobile forces in the South of Yangzhou, and they would need to support the front lines in Yangzhou at any time. In addition, jiandu still had some backup forces. And then, that was all. The great river, which was supposed to be great Wu¡¯s last and most important line of defense, had been led by LAN nuo Xing and crossed from the southern bank before it could be used. The defensive facilities and formations along the way had probably been destroyed. What was even more terrifying was that the team led by Raynor Xing, according to the latest news, was heading straight for jiandu! The main Army in the North had no way and no time to return to defend. With the current situation, would the defensive power of jiandu be able to stop LAN nuo Xing? Even the Wu people did not have the confidence to do so. Thus, when Qianqian¡¯s 1000-man army was still 5000 miles away from jiandu, a piece of news reached LAN nuo Xing and Lu yuchao¡¯s ears. Wu Huang had run away. Sun Qingyang, the Emperor of Wu State, left jiandu with many high-ranking officials of the Imperial court and headed west. He also took many high-level cultivators with him as guards. Furthermore, before they left, they had almost emptied jiandu. The scale of a single city like jiandu might be even larger than that of Yan city. It was impossible to completely empty such a large city in such a short time. However, most of the wealth and treasures must have been taken away. And the remaining jiandu Kongtong wasn¡¯t considered to be in space. After all, there were still many people who could not escape with Emperor Wu. However, it was also because of this that it caused even greater chaos. The people of capital city were already in a state of panic because of the enemy¡¯s arrival. After Emperor Wu and even the Imperial court of the Wu State fled, it fell into a huge mess overnight. With external pressure and internal disorder, jiandu, which had completely gone out of control, had turned into a living hell in just a few days. Some people took the opportunity to stir up trouble, plundered their wealth, and killed each other. Those with connections couldn¡¯t keep up with the Imperial court¡¯s retreat and ran away. There were also some who had other thoughts. They were prepared to open their doors and surrender when the Yan people led by LAN nuo Xing arrived. Even the defenders of the capital city, who had been ordered to fight to the death, had their morale at a terrifying low. With the current situation, who couldn¡¯t tell that those who were left behind in the capital city were abandoned? Even if the Imperial court of Wu State still left a general who was willing to die to guard this place, it could only be said to be a token. It would not change the overall situation fundamentally. After Raynor Xing¡¯s troops arrived, the city gates of jiandu city opened that night. First, the West Gate opened, and a large number of people began to run away. Soon after, the East Gate also opened, and someone came out with the head of the general who stayed behind to surrender to Raynor Xing. When everyone entered the Wu country¡¯s Imperial Palace and saw the desolate scenery, they finally reacted-such a large celestial nation had actually been conquered by them so easily. Lu mingchao felt a little emotional as she looked at the fearful and reverent people from the Wu Kingdom who followed her. ¡°This is too easy. I thought we would have to fight a series of hard battles to have a chance to win a great merit. I didn¡¯t expect that we haven¡¯t even fought a decent battle since we landed, and we are already here.¡± There were also people at the side who continued. The victors ¡®words made the surrounding Wu people feel embarrassed. However, since they had already made their decision, how could they change their minds because of this little bit of psychological discomfort? However, there was another person who was the winner and also a Wu citizen. Raynor Xing. After listening for a long time, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He waved the red and white cattail leaf fan in his hand, and a ball of Immortal Fire flew up with the wind, exploding into a firework in the sky. Everyone immediately shut their mouths. ¡­¡­ Lu Qingquan saw all of this. Of course, Lu Qing also knew that the focus of the battle to destroy Wu would definitely be the surprise attack of this small team. It was impossible to count on the Qi Army. After the war began, although he had been running on both sides-it did not take much effort, as he could just activate the training mode and teleport to another target-his main energy was definitely still on the assault team. Earlier on, when he had made the decision to make a feint to the East and attack with the elite team led by fa Xiang, he had thought that the success rate would be higher. Otherwise, he would not have sent such an elite team to the front line. However, the smooth progress of the matter was still a little too unexpected. The Wu country¡¯s will to resist was so weak that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. It was not as if they did not have any chance at all. In reality, Lu Qing knew that the Wu nation had already been in contact with the Chu nation in the West since a long time ago. Although a conflict had just broken out between the two countries, Chu was also eyeing great Wu covetously, treating it as a piece of fat meat. However, at this point, it was not the time to consider so much. This was a national crisis. Besides, it was also useful to declare to Chu that if the lips were gone, the teeth would be cold. There was no doubt that the emperors of the Yan Kingdom and the Qi Kingdom were both surnamed Lu. Such a huge Union, the power displayed by the Yan Kingdom, and Lu Qing¡¯s power would cause a huge strategic imbalance between the Nine Kingdoms, which had originally been balanced. Originally, the overbearing attitude of the Qin country in the Western world had already made people very worried. In the end, before the Qin country could make any big moves, the Yan and Qi countries merged into one in the East. Then, they even swallowed the Wu country like a whale. If they really succeeded, the three great countries in the East of the entire world, from north to south, would combine into one, and it would be an out-and-out terrifying force. As long as the Chu State still had a bit of ambition, or perhaps they were a bit smarter, it would be a wise choice for them to support the Wu State in the South. However, Emperor Wu¡¯s escape to the West was fatal. Although the Yan country¡¯s raid team led by LAN ruoxing was strong on average, their numbers were too small. As long as the Wu country was determined to defend and retracted all forces from the surrounding to jiandu city, with the help of the powerful spiritual veins and exquisite formations here, even if they did not have any Dharma cultivators on their side and LAN nuo Xing was on the other side, they would still have a chance of defending. After all, the Yan country¡¯s surprise attack team was really short of manpower. Even if they couldn¡¯t hold on for a lifetime, they could at least hold on for a long time until the Army of Chu State came to rescue them. Unfortunately, Wu Huang was much more cowardly than he had imagined. Lu Qing had a second plan. If they couldn¡¯t even take down the city even with the efforts of building the city, then they would let LAN nuo Xing lead the troops and head north as soon as possible. Together with the Qi country¡¯s Army led by Wei Yun, they would launch a pincer attack from the north and south. They would then destroy the Wu country¡¯s main forces at the Yangzhou defense line. That was also an alternative. Even if it did not work, Lu Qing could still exchange for a revival exchange option and appear on the scene. No matter how strong the Yangzhou line set up by the Wu State was, it was impossible for it to withstand the fierce attack of Lu Qing¡¯s team and three materialization cultivators. Although the ambush team¡¯s goal had been achieved smoothly, they didn¡¯t need to give up on this plan. Taking down jiandu city was of great significance, but at the same time, it was also very important to defeat or even annihilate the main force of Wu country at the front line of Yangzhou. It was just that this was originally a surprise attack to warn the Tiger. After achieving unprecedented success, it would definitely be of greater help to the follow-up plans. ¡­¡­ The news of jiandu city being captured and Emperor Wu leading the Imperial court to flee to the West quickly reached the front lines in Yangzhou. The morale of the Army was greatly shaken. After that, they even heard that the team led by LAN nuo Xing did not stay in jiandu city. Instead, they left the city and went to the outside world to sweep the area. The direct consequence of this was that the supply of supplies at the front line in Yangzhou became intermittent. Half a month later, it was even stopped. This would be a huge blow to the war on the front line. At the front line, the Army of Wu country was facing great pressure from Wei Yun. No matter how much effort the Qi people put in, they were still attacking non-stop. Between them, there were casualties, but there would definitely be injuries. As for injuries, they would always need all kinds of medical supplies in order to be treated better. Even if they didn¡¯t take into account the healing supplies, a large number of cultivators had consumed a lot of energy reserves after the continuous battles. And if he didn¡¯t use medicinal pills and spirit stones to find a way to make up for it, he would need a long time to recuperate. In a war with great pressure, there was no such condition. The lack of resources, the fall of the capital, the escape of the royal family, and all these factors added up to cause the morale of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers at the front line of Yangzhou to inevitably fall. People all cherished their lives. At the edge of the defensive line, some cultivators who were not strong enough to fight and were not considered as the elites of Wu State had already betrayed and fled. They were only cultivators from some small sects and small families. They had lost their will to fight. They had run to the other side and joined the Qi Kingdom. That wasn¡¯t the case. However, they had taken advantage of a certain time when no one was paying attention to them. They had gone to Nanyu. That was something that was already happening. The higher-ups of the Wu Army who discovered this also thought of a solution. They had executed many people, including some middle-and high-level people who were not well-supervised. They were also severely punished. It was only through this method that they managed to stop the tide of deserters. But even so, no one could deny that the front line in Yangzhou could not last for long. In order for any defense line to remain strong, the hardware and equipment were important, but the People¡¯s hearts were even more important. An unguarded line of defense would not be able to hold for long. This situation had reached its peak when LAN nuo Xing had led an elite troop of over three hundred people to the South of Yangzhou and suddenly attacked the Wu Army¡¯s reserve camp, killing over a thousand people. With a single immortal flame, he had destroyed all the resources that the Wu Army had painstakingly plundered and stored for a long time in Yangzhou, which were meant to be used for long-term battles. More importantly, LAN nuo Xing had personally killed a general of the Wu Army named Wang Longchang. Wang Longchang was a firm supporter of war. Due to many factors, the Wu Army had a second wave of escapees. However, Wei Yun and LAN nuo Xing weren¡¯t willing to let go of this opportunity. There was information that confirmed that Chu state¡¯s Army had already been mobilized. The vanguard troops had already entered the territory of Wu State from the West. If the battle did not end quickly, Lu Qing did not want to see the subsequent developments. After deciding on the time and place, Weiyun personally went into battle again. This time, she was accompanied by the cultivators from the Qi state¡¯s aristocratic families who had completely sided with the Lu clan. In comparison, they were much better at following orders. Lu Chaohe and Weiyun had already given clear orders to attack with all their might. Just as the battle was at its most intense, LAN nuo Xing suddenly appeared from the rear. Although he didn¡¯t bring anyone with him, he was alone. He revealed his Dharma and used a sky-high fire to drown them. The power was terrifying enough. Seeing the opportunity, Wei Yun also used his full strength. Giant water swords filled the sky and appeared on the battlefield. Under the illumination of the water and fire, great Wu¡¯s defense line was broken in an instant. Chapter 440 ? 440 The destruction of great Wu Under the fire and water, great Wu¡¯s defense line was broken. At first, there was a violent shock to the boundary formation, followed by a strong backlash, which appeared on the bodies of many cultivators of Wu State who were maintaining the formation. Many people vomited blood and their meridians were broken. In fact, if this was all there was to it, the entire defense line was not hopeless. The people who came after him took over. Everyone was not afraid of death and fought through it. The Dharma adept could only fight for a limited time. With the help of the spiritual vein formation, as long as they could resist the first wave, the people who came after them would be able to hold on. They would be able to defend, at least not lose. However, it was still too difficult for the cultivators of Wu State whose morale was already very low. In the first wave, many people suffered too strong an attack because of the formation, which led to serious injuries. After that, there were very few people who were willing to make up for it. Even under the constant shouts and requests of the high-level cultivators, everyone¡¯s action was slow. And this kind of action was really unbearable. Once the formation was broken, everything would be irreversible. Water and fire flooded in and collided with each other. Large amounts of steam rose, but it was a hellish scene. Not only did this scene look terrifying, but the people who were in it were also facing a hellish situation. Previously, he was unwilling to fight to the death, but now, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight to the death. Without the protection of a solid formation, the scattered cultivators of Wu country, despite their large number, had no way to gather their strength together. In a state of disunity, the advantage of numbers was completely insufficient in front of the Dharma adepts-at least, these Wu country cultivators were not enough. A large number of people died inside just like that. The so-called line of defense was, of course, a solid and complete line. If one of them was broken through, the entire defense line would be meaningless. A slight collapse would bring about a complete collapse. And in this Great Collapse, great Wu¡¯s main Army had been wiped out. After the collapse of the defensive line, the Qi Kingdom¡¯s Army erupted with a fighting power that was far more powerful than before. In the previous siege battle, those aristocratic families who did not put in any effort were finally willing to put in the effort at this time. This was easy to understand. In the beginning, these Qi people didn¡¯t know that there was another group lying in ambush in the eastern sea of Wu country. In their view, they were facing an iron wall that Wu State had been operating for countless years. Under the leadership of Weiyun, they might have a chance to break through great Wu¡¯s defense line, but it would take a long time, and many people would die under this iron wall. Originally, when they made the decision to attack Wu State, it was very sudden and loud. Although the matter was settled by the authority of the royal family-mainly due to the pressure of the Yan Kingdom-a large number of aristocratic families were actually dissatisfied with this. With such an attitude, it was normal for them to not put in any effort on the battlefield. But this had to be said on two sides. They didn¡¯t want to risk their lives because they felt that the price they had to pay was too high, and the gains were too small. Of course, they could get a lot of benefits by conquering Wu country. But who knew how long it would take and how many people would die? But now, combined with the news released by various parties, great Wu¡¯s capital city had been taken down, and the defense line set up by the main force of Wu state¡¯s Army on the border of Yangzhou had also been broken. Large amounts of benefits and military achievements were right in front of them. As a result, the attitudes of the aristocratic families changed rapidly and they started to be more active. This was a very normal thing. As for the previous tacit understanding between them and the Wu country, what was that? Not to mention that they did not have any written agreements, even if they did, they could tear it up at any time when it was for the interests of the country. ¡­¡­ Sun Qingyang, the Emperor of Wu country, was in a terrible situation. When he led the Imperial court of Wu country away from jiandu city, he had initially thought of gathering forces elsewhere before making a plan. Because of this, they even came into contact with the Chu country¡¯s Vanguard. Regardless of the conditions, they still needed the help of Chu State. With the support of the Chu State, their days became much better. At least, they felt much more secure. However, not long after, the news that the frontline in Yangzhou had collapsed and that the main force of Wu State had been completely annihilated in one battle spread. Everything changed. The attitude of the Chu people, who had been treating them courteously, suddenly changed. Immediately after, a Minister who had left jiandu with sun Qingyang said that the Chu people had ill intentions. Sun Qingyang was well aware of this. When they evacuated, they took away a considerable amount of property from jiandu. In the beginning, the Chu people might not have had this idea. After all, they still treated them as equal allies. Even if they wanted to use the power of Wu State to block the Yan Qi coalition Army and cut a piece of meat from Wu State, they still needed to use the power of Wu State. Although the Dharma laksana of the Wu State had already rebelled, it was still one of the nine great celestial nations and still had a strong foundation. It would definitely be able to pull out a very strong force in the Army of ordinary cultivators. However, the defeat of the Wu state¡¯s main Army at the front line in Yangzhou had completely destroyed this situation. In the eyes of the Chu people, the Wu State had already fallen. The capital had been occupied, and the country¡¯s main military forces had been annihilated. What was there to talk about? At this time, it would be na?ve to expect the people of Chu to treat Qing Yang, the grandson of Emperor Wu, as an honored guest and an equal ally. Sun Qingyang wanted to run, but he failed. The Chu country¡¯s Vanguard Army had blocked their way. Even the Chu country¡¯s Grand Preceptor, the Dharma plane expert Fei Bo, had come in person. Just like that, he and his exiled imperial court became the prisoners of the Chu people. Of course, both sides were still in an Alliance in name. The people of Chu still needed to use the name of sun Qingyang as the Emperor to gather the power of Wu State as much as possible to fight against the Allied forces of Yan and Qi. However, this matter had nothing to do with the Wu State. Next, this would become a battle between the Chu army and the Yan Qi Army. No matter who won or lost, sun Qingyang knew that he wouldn¡¯t have any good days ahead. The best outcome would be to become a puppet emperor. However, this hope was very slim. If they really wanted to support a puppet emperor, why didn¡¯t they find someone from the sun family who was easy to control? As for the worst outcome, he was afraid that he would not even be able to maintain the name of Wu country. Sun Qingyang couldn¡¯t help but cry. But who could he blame for this? Chapter 441 ? 441 Chapter 9 July 7th, 2020. 10:00 in the morning. Beijing seventh Ring Road, No. 17 high school¡¯s examination field. Hundreds of parents and reporters of the college entrance examination candidates were outside the school gate. They stretched their necks and looked into the campus, waiting for the end of the first exam. The exam had started an hour ago, and there was still an hour and a half before it ended. At this moment, Yingluo A handsome candidate, Lin Jun, walked out of the examination hall. His eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were like stars, and his face was perfectly proportioned. There was tenderness in his coldness, and his lethality to women was off the charts! He was more than ten times more handsome than Gu Zai or zu Yan! At this moment, he walked out of the examination hall with a calm and indifferent pace. His expression was as calm as a calm lake, his eyes were bright, and he was full of confidence. It was as if what he had just experienced was not the examination, but a small game in the playground. wow! An examinee actually came out? ¡± When the parents and reporters at the school gate saw Lin Jun, they were in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour. They¡¯re out already?¡± ¡°Did I fail the exam?¡± ¡°He probably did badly.¡± Soon, Lin Jun walked out of the school gate. Zhang Cheng, the reporter from the imperial capital TV station, was pleasantly surprised. This was definitely the first candidate to leave the exam hall in the imperial capital. This was a hot topic of news! He sprinted towards Lin Jun. The microphone was jabbed over. ¡°Student, you are the first candidate to leave the examination hall. Do you have anything to say?¡± Zhang Cheng asked excitedly. Lin Jun¡¯s face was full of disdain. such a rubbish question. It¡¯s a waste of my precious time. I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯m going back to build my mecha. Zhang Cheng,¡±¡± He was stunned for a moment. Mecha? In Zhang Cheng¡¯s mind, an image of a huge, majestic war machine that was dozens of meters tall appeared. Making mechas? Are you kidding me? ahem! Zhang Cheng coughed. the mech you were talking about, is it one of those super-huge mechs in anime? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the kind of mecha you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Jun nodded. Zhang chengqiang squeezed out a smile,¡±this student, the mecha you¡¯re talking about should be a model, right?¡± You have quite a wide range of interests, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Model?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m making a real mecha!¡± Lin Jun shook his head and said seriously. Real mecha? He he ~~ Reporter Zhang Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. You¡¯re kidding me, making real mechas? Do you know anything about mechas? How to solve the problem of power? How to solve the problem of Human-Computer Interaction? Hmph, I was a Science and Technology Graduate from Qingcheng University! Do you still think you can fool me? Reporter Zhang Cheng thought Lin Jun had lost his mind and lost interest in interviewing him. He felt that Lin Jun was a bad student who was full of Bullsh * t. He definitely left the exam hall early without doing any questions. At that moment, Lin Jun had already left in a hurry. He was short on time. He wanted to get home quickly. This was because his mecha was almost complete. He could not wait for it to be born and shock the world. At that moment, a system information panel appeared in front of Lin Jun. ? [ host: Lin Jun ] [ background: transmigrator, future Savior (??) ] [ human Savior system ] [ newbie gift pack: talent [ man cursed by knowledge ] (unlocked), [ dangerous Wanderer mech technical information ] (unlocked). ] [ talent: the man cursed by knowledge ] [ knowledge: master of robot research and development, floating neuron connection engineer, data analysis Engineer, human aerodynamics expert, life science research scientist, Artificial Intelligence Engineer ] [ Mission 1: life¡¯s destiny, college entrance examination (99% completed) ] [ Mission 2: create Wanderer mech (first-generation mech)(70% completion) ] [ Mission 3: stop the invasion of the dimensional chrysanthemum opening beasts. ] (Opens in half a year) [ popularity: 502 points ] ? That¡¯s right, Lin Jun was a transmigrator! A traveler who had transmigrated from earth to the Blue Planet in a parallel universe. Moreover, he was a different transmigrator. This was because he was not only a traveler, but also a future Savior. He had a unique destiny attribute. ¡­¡­ 10 minutes later, the handsome Lin Jun returned home. It was a huge villa. He walked into the garage shed next to the villa. The greenhouse was super big. A huge human-shaped mechanical body was lying on the ground of the greenhouse. A thick steel structure with cables arranged all over the body. The slender but perfect body exuded a cold mechanical sense, which had an indescribable attraction to men. ? [ model: Wanderer, miniature first-generation model ] [ weight: 30 tons ] [ height: 15 meters ] [ operating system: Blue Star Fire system version 1.0 ] [ interaction method: floating neuron connection ] [ power core: transmission cable (undeveloped nuclear power, July 7,2020. ] 10:00 in the morning. Beijing seventh Ring Road, No. 17 high school¡¯s examination field. Hundreds of parents and reporters of the college entrance examination candidates were outside the school gate. They stretched their necks and looked into the campus, waiting for the end of the first exam. The exam had started an hour ago, and there was still an hour and a half before it ended. At this moment, Yingluo A handsome candidate, Lin Jun, walked out of the examination hall. His eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were like stars, and his face was perfectly proportioned. There was tenderness in his coldness, and his lethality to women was off the charts! He was more than ten times more handsome than Gu Zai or zu Yan! At this moment, he walked out of the examination hall with a calm and indifferent pace. His expression was as calm as a calm lake, his eyes were bright, and he was full of confidence. It was as if what he had just experienced was not the examination, but a small game in the playground. wow! An examinee actually came out? ¡± When the parents and reporters at the school gate saw Lin Jun, they were in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour. They¡¯re out already?¡± ¡°Did I fail the exam?¡± ¡°He probably did badly.¡± Soon, Lin Jun walked out of the school gate. Zhang Cheng, the reporter from the imperial capital TV station, was pleasantly surprised. This was definitely the first candidate to leave the exam hall in the imperial capital. This was a hot topic of news! He sprinted towards Lin Jun. The microphone was jabbed over. ¡°Student, you are the first candidate to leave the examination hall. Do you have anything to say?¡± Zhang Cheng asked excitedly. Lin Jun¡¯s face was full of disdain. such a rubbish question. It¡¯s a waste of my precious time. I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯m going back to build my mecha. Zhang Cheng,¡±¡± He was stunned for a moment. Mecha? In Zhang Cheng¡¯s mind, an image of a huge, majestic war machine that was dozens of meters tall appeared. Making mechas? Are you kidding me? ahem! Zhang Cheng coughed. the mech you were talking about, is it one of those super-huge mechs in anime? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the kind of mecha you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Jun nodded. Zhang chengqiang squeezed out a smile,¡±this student, the mecha you¡¯re talking about should be a model, right?¡± You have quite a wide range of interests, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Model?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m making a real mecha!¡± Lin Jun shook his head and said seriously. Real mecha? He he ~~ Reporter Zhang Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. You¡¯re kidding me, making real mechas? Do you know anything about mechas? How to solve the problem of power? How to solve the problem of Human-Computer Interaction? Hmph, I was a Science and Technology Graduate from Qingcheng University! Do you still think you can fool me? Reporter Zhang Cheng thought Lin Jun had lost his mind and lost interest in interviewing him. He felt that Lin Jun was a bad student who was full of Bullsh * t. He definitely left the exam hall early without doing any questions. At that moment, Lin Jun had already left in a hurry. He was short on time. He wanted to get home quickly. This was because his mecha was almost complete. He could not wait for it to be born and shock the world. At that moment, a system information panel appeared in front of Lin Jun. ? [ host: Lin Jun ] [ background: transmigrator, future Savior (??) ] [ human Savior system ] [ newbie gift pack: talent [ man cursed by knowledge ] (unlocked), [ dangerous Wanderer mech technical information ] (unlocked). ] [ talent: the man cursed by knowledge ] [ knowledge: master of robot research and development, floating neuron connection engineer, data analysis Engineer, human aerodynamics expert, life science research scientist, Artificial Intelligence Engineer ] [ Mission 1: life¡¯s destiny, college entrance examination (99% completed) ] [ Mission 2: create Wanderer mech (first-generation mech)(70% completion) ] [ Mission 3: stop the invasion of the dimensional chrysanthemum opening beasts. ] (Opens in half a year) [ popularity: 502 points ] ? That¡¯s right, Lin Jun was a transmigrator! A traveler who had transmigrated from earth to the Blue Planet in a parallel universe. Moreover, he was a different transmigrator. This was because he was not only a traveler, but also a future Savior. He had a unique destiny attribute. ¡­¡­ 10 minutes later, the handsome Lin Jun returned home. It was a huge villa. He walked into the garage shed next to the villa. The greenhouse was super big. A huge human-shaped mechanical body was lying on the ground of the greenhouse. A thick steel structure with cables arranged all over the body. The slender but perfect body exuded a cold mechanical sense, which had an indescribable attraction to men. ? [ model: Wanderer, miniature first-generation model ] [ weight: 30 tons ] [ height: 15 meters ] [ operating system: Blue Star Fire system version 1.0 ] [ interaction method: floating neuron connection ] [ power core: transmission cable (undeveloped nuclear power, July 7,2020. ] 10:00 in the morning. Beijing seventh Ring Road, No. 17 high school¡¯s examination field. Hundreds of parents and reporters of the college entrance examination candidates were outside the school gate. They stretched their necks and looked into the campus, waiting for the end of the first exam. The exam had started an hour ago, and there was still an hour and a half before it ended. At this moment, Yingluo A handsome candidate, Lin Jun, walked out of the examination hall. His eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were like stars, and his face was perfectly proportioned. There was tenderness in his coldness, and his lethality to women was off the charts! He was more than ten times more handsome than Gu Zai or zu Yan! At this moment, he walked out of the examination hall with a calm and indifferent pace. His expression was as calm as a calm lake, his eyes were bright, and he was full of confidence. It was as if what he had just experienced was not the examination, but a small game in the playground. wow! An examinee actually came out? ¡± When the parents and reporters at the school gate saw Lin Jun, they were in an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour. They¡¯re out already?¡± ¡°Did I fail the exam?¡± ¡°He probably did badly.¡± Soon, Lin Jun walked out of the school gate. Zhang Cheng, the reporter from the imperial capital TV station, was pleasantly surprised. This was definitely the first candidate to leave the exam hall in the imperial capital. This was a hot topic of news! He sprinted towards Lin Jun. The microphone was jabbed over. ¡°Student, you are the first candidate to leave the examination hall. Do you have anything to say?¡± Zhang Cheng asked excitedly. Lin Jun¡¯s face was full of disdain. such a rubbish question. It¡¯s a waste of my precious time. I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯m going back to build my mecha. Zhang Cheng,¡±¡± He was stunned for a moment. Mecha? In Zhang Cheng¡¯s mind, an image of a huge, majestic war machine that was dozens of meters tall appeared. Making mechas? Are you kidding me? ahem! Zhang Cheng coughed. the mech you were talking about, is it one of those super-huge mechs in anime? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the kind of mecha you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Jun nodded. Zhang chengqiang squeezed out a smile,¡±this student, the mecha you¡¯re talking about should be a model, right?¡± You have quite a wide range of interests, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Model?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m making a real mecha!¡± Lin Jun shook his head and said seriously. Real mecha? He he ~~ Reporter Zhang Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. You¡¯re kidding me, making real mechas? Do you know anything about mechas? How to solve the problem of power? How to solve the problem of Human-Computer Interaction? Hmph, I was a Science and Technology Graduate from Qingcheng University! Do you still think you can fool me? Reporter Zhang Cheng thought Lin Jun had lost his mind and lost interest in interviewing him. He felt that Lin Jun was a bad student who was full of Bullsh * t. He definitely left the exam hall early without doing any questions. At that moment, Lin Jun had already left in a hurry. He was short on time. He wanted to get home quickly. This was because his mecha was almost complete. He could not wait for it to be born and shock the world. At that moment, a system information panel appeared in front of Lin Jun. ? [ host: Lin Jun ] [ background: transmigrator, future Savior (??) ] [ human Savior system ] [ newbie gift pack: talent [ man cursed by knowledge ] (unlocked), [ dangerous Wanderer mech technical information ] (unlocked). ] [ talent: the man cursed by knowledge ] [ knowledge: master of robot research and development, floating neuron connection engineer, data analysis Engineer, human aerodynamics expert, life science research scientist, Artificial Intelligence Engineer ] [ Mission 1: life¡¯s destiny, college entrance examination (99% completed) ] [ Mission 2: create Wanderer mech (first-generation mech)(70% completion) ] [ Mission 3: stop the invasion of the dimensional chrysanthemum opening beasts. ] (Opens in half a year) [ popularity: 502 points ] ? That¡¯s right, Lin Jun was a transmigrator! A traveler who had transmigrated from earth to the Blue Planet in a parallel universe. Moreover, he was a different transmigrator. This was because he was not only a traveler, but also a future Savior. He had a unique destiny attribute. ¡­¡­ 10 minutes later, the handsome Lin Jun returned home. It was a huge villa. He walked into the garage shed next to the villa. The greenhouse was super big. A huge human-shaped mechanical body was lying on the ground of the greenhouse. A thick steel structure with cables arranged all over the body. The slender but perfect body exuded a cold mechanical sense, which had an indescribable attraction to men. ? [ model: Wanderer, miniature first-generation model ] [ weight: 30 tons ] [ height: 15 meters ] [ operating system: Blue Star Fire system version 1.0 ] [ interaction method: floating neuron connection ] [ power core: transmission cable (undeveloped nuclear power) ] Chapter 442 ? 442 Cleaning during the war The benefits of war could make people go crazy. This was evident in the Qi Army. The Qi people were not enthusiastic enough when they needed to fight to the death. However, when most of the war could be declared as a victory and the Wu State was almost destroyed, they showed an indescribable enthusiasm. And this enthusiasm was not in the aspect of battle, but in snatching the spoils of war. Of course, battle achievements were still very important to them, but they were far from being the most important thing. What was the goal of obtaining battle merits? It was for profit. After all, in the Qi state, the aristocratic families were powerful. If they wanted to be promoted in the Imperial court, it would be easy to make a contribution, but the most important thing was their background. But now, after the collapse of the Wu State Army, the vast territory of Wu State was a direct and easy benefit to them. Under such circumstances, the first choice of these aristocratic families was usually to get what they needed first. This situation had occurred to almost all the aristocratic families in the Qi state. Even many aristocratic families in the state of Qi who had already submitted to the Lu clan were tempted. Lu Chaohe and Weiyun were very angry about this. Disobeying orders, undisciplined, and having a tendency to lose organization after the war, as the commander, he would definitely be very unhappy. However, Lu Qing was even more furious. This was something he could not bear. For him, attacking great Wu and even unifying the world was not for his desire for power, nor was it for the sake of unification. He hoped that the power of the nine celestial empires would all be under the jurisdiction of the system and that the power of the nine celestial empires could be unified. This was so that he could deal with the time fragments and integrate the power of the entire world to deal with the invasion of gods and demons. The purpose of starting a war was also to serve this purpose. In war, death was inevitable. This was also an inevitable sacrifice and price. However, after they had basically won the war, Lu Qing hoped that they could preserve the Wu Kingdom¡¯s vitality as much as possible. After they took over, they could play their role as soon as possible. What the Qi state¡¯s aristocratic families were doing now did not conform to this rule at all. If he let them continue like this, he would be left with a broken Wu country. What would he want it for? Of course, it could be rebuilt, but the cost would be too high. Lu Qing was furious and sent a voice transmission to Lu Chaohe. He also sent a letter to Weiyun. After the two of them received Lu Qing¡¯s instructions, they no longer hesitated. They immediately began to act according to Lu Qing¡¯s instructions. This was also a very good opportunity to integrate the Qi state¡¯s power. There were two main reasons why they didn¡¯t do this in the past. One was that the situation in Qi state was relatively stable at that time. They were worried that a big move would damage the stability. Secondly, Lu Chaohe had become the Emperor because of Lu Qing¡¯s power. The Lu clan did not have much Foundation in the Qi state, and they did not have many supporters. But now, the situation was different. First of all, they were in a state of war. In this state, it was more convenient to do some extraordinary things. Furthermore, Lu Chaohe had been the Emperor for more than ten years. Not to mention how powerful his methods were, he had the country of Yan as his foreign aid, Weiyun, a Dharma plane expert, to directly support him in the country of Qi all year round, and most importantly, Lu Qing¡¯s reputation could be considered as his father¡¯s existence, which could suppress his entire life. It would be very easy for him to do anything. In fact, he didn¡¯t even need to do much. Some of the aristocratic families in Qi state would naturally submit to him. His position was much more stable than when he had just been promoted. These two reasons added together were enough for Lu Chaohe to do things that were not easy to do before with Weiyun¡¯s support. In the end, there were only four words-eliminate dissidents. Be obedient, stay, do your job well, and do whatever you want. The necessary discipline and organization could not be lacking. Otherwise, it would only take a word for them to lose their status, be disbanded, and even completely lose their power. Of course, there were many who resisted, but what followed was a bloody suppression and purge. On one hand, it was because he had Weiyun¡¯s support. On the other hand, the thousands of high-level cultivators from the Yan Kingdom that LAN nuo Xing had brought with him were also Lu Chaohe¡¯s solid backing. Lu Chaohe did not show any mercy in this round of purging. Over four thousand Qi state cultivators were sentenced to death within seven days. This number was almost the same as the total number of Qi Kingdom¡¯s Army¡¯s casualties at the Yangzhou defense line. Furthermore, there were many high-level cultivators among them. To a certain extent, Lu Chaohe¡¯s purge operation was mainly targeted at the disobedient family leaders who had always liked to obey on the surface but disobeyed on the inside. Their performance on the battlefield this time was also very bad. Under such a cruel and bloody rebellion, the remaining people naturally did not dare to speak any more nonsense. In their fear, they could only obey. In reality, Lu Qing did not want to engage in such terrifying politics. But sometimes, if he didn¡¯t go all out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to solve the problem. Then it would be better to shorten the pain. Of course, this wasn¡¯t without side effects. When the news spread back to the Qi state, it would probably cause a great uproar. For this reason, an Army of the country of Yan, which was mainly composed of a small number of Qingfeng sect cultivators and a large number of Yunxiao sect cultivators, rushed South and entered the territory of the country of Qi. They listened to the orders of the Empress of the country of Qi, Kong Anyang, and were ready to suppress the situation in the country. Speaking of Kong Anyang, Lu Qing had some trust in this daughter-in-law of his. She clearly cherished this throne that had nothing to do with her in the first place. She was also very smart and could realize that even if the Kong clan was really restored, not only would she have nothing to do with the throne, but she would also find it difficult to keep her life. In the past ten years, she had been very cooperative with Lu Chaohe. Furthermore, she had clearly sided with the Lu clan. She had even returned to Yuyan mountain with Lu Chaohe once to visit Lu Qing. And this point could also be seen from the system and the list of family members. Her loyalty was not low, and it could also be seen. This time, with the help of the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army as foreign aid, the internal situation of the Qi Kingdom had become very tense, and some places had indeed become chaotic, but it could still be suppressed by Kong Anyang. As for the other matter, he had no other choice. The core of the storm was the Qi Army. At the moment, the Qi Army, which was still in a state of war, would definitely not be able to continue fighting with such a big change in internal affairs. There was no need for that. He had already gained enough. It was wise to slow down the pace of the attack and turn to a defensive position to solve the internal problems and consolidate the results. And this so-called turning into a defensive position was, of course, not defending the Wu people who had already collapsed and were unable to organize again. Their target was the Chu people who were eyeing them covetously in the West. Chapter 443 ? 443 Chapter 436-Chu and Wei¡¯s strange movements Of course, the Chu people were aware of the internal affairs of the Yan Qi Alliance Army. Naturally, they would not let go of such a good opportunity. The vanguard Army of Chu State had already entered the border from the West of Wu State a long time ago. However, the Yan and Qi Allied forces were in a big position and the power they had mobilized was not enough. They did not dare to cause trouble for the time being. Even after taking over the Wu country¡¯s royal family and the Imperial court, they were still very careful. They were even a little frightened, afraid that Wei Yun and LAN nuo Xing, the two Dharma plane experts, would come to kill them. They were even prepared to escape at any time. However, the internal cleansing and internal strife of the Yan and Qi Alliance Army made them think of something. Wei Yun and LAN nuo Xing would naturally not be too affected by this internal conflict. However, when an Army of cultivators fought, they didn¡¯t just rely on high-level cultivators. High-level cultivators were of course very important and played a decisive role. However, the low-level cultivators could always be dealt with by relying on the advantage of numbers and the power of the array. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t like the Chu army didn¡¯t have any Dharma awarenesses. Chu state¡¯s Grand advisor Fei Bo had already arrived at the front line. Following that, as time passed, more and more troops of Chu State had been assembled. At the same time, they could also use Wu Huang¡¯s influence to find more allies within Wu country. It was true that the main force of the Imperial court of Wu State had been scattered. However, this did not mean that they had lost all their combat potential. No matter what, it was one of the nine great celestial empires that had stood for thousands of years. No matter how miserable it was now, it definitely had some Foundation. No matter if it was a hostile area or a non-hostile area, the remaining power of the Wu State, the local forces, and some sects could all be borrowed. The name of Wu Huang and the Imperial court of Wu State had a strong appeal to these people. In addition, the Alliance Army of Yan and Qi was in a state of chaos, and most likely had no intention of fighting. With all these factors combined, Fei Bo felt that he still had a chance of winning. Moreover, it was not as if he had not dealt with Raynor before. That fellow was not his match at all. When Wu State was at its peak, it was at the bottom of the nine states. The relationship between Chu State and Wu State was not good. There were many conflicts between the two states. And every time, the Wu country would always be the one at a disadvantage. The number of times Raynor Xingguang lost to him, the FEI channel, was already two. Those two times, it was fortunate that LAN nuo Xing was able to escape quickly, and that the Wu country¡¯s Army was behind him. Even so, if he had been more determined and willing to pay a higher price, he would have had at least a 70% chance of killing LAN nuo Xing on the spot. As for Weiyun, even though Fei bin had never dealt with him before, he had fought Xia Cang before. Fei bin admitted that his strength was about the same as Xia Cang¡¯s. As for Wei Yun, the last time he had fought Xia Cang, he had been completely suppressed. In other words, according to Fei Bo¡¯s estimation, even if the worst case scenario happened, where the Qi Army recovered their combat ability and the two armies faced each other openly and fairly, the Chu army might not be able to gain any advantage with the two Dharma adepts on the other side. But at least, under his leadership, there would not be too much of a problem for them to retreat in one piece. After weighing their options, the Chu army made their move. They were marching to the West of Wu country. Their March was not rash. They advanced step by step and did not receive much resistance. In the Western Region of the Wu country, the Yan Qi Alliance had not had the time to lay their hands on it. Here, the rule of the Wu State was still basically maintained¡ªof course, this was the local Rule that had lost its central system and had fallen into chaos. The troops of the Chu State who entered these places under the banner of Wu Huang and the name of Wu state¡¯s allies naturally didn¡¯t encounter any resistance. They smoothly took over these places. The Chu State immediately started to manage these territories that had been taken over. It was management, not governance. Their management was very tough and directly supported the local spokespersons with strong military pressure. Through this, they gathered local human and material resources. On the one hand, it could provide better supplies to the Army. On the other hand, it could also directly form a servant army. Of course, the entire Army was made up of the local Wu people. Although they were known as the royal guards, in reality, they were just a troop of soldiers that the Chu people had gathered to serve as cannon fodder. The average strength of the cultivators in the so-called ¡®National Guard¡¯ was very worrying. Moreover, whether it was the level of their equipment or their level of tacit understanding, they were equally poor. The only thing that could be mentioned was his will to fight, which was actually very worrying. Of course, there were some impassioned Warriors who were resentful because of the fall of their country. They decided to join the army and fight with the Chu people to drive out the Qi and Yan people. But in fact, most of them knew that the Chu people who stood with them also had bad intentions. He had been dragged out by the Chu people to be cannon fodder. They had already been used as cannon fodder, so how strong was their will to fight, and how high was their morale? However, no matter what, this ¡®National Guard¡¯ that had been organized was, at least in terms of quantity, very large. As for the Chu country in the West, with every step they took, the number of the so-called ¡®National Guard¡¯ would increase by a little. In the blink of an eye, when they entered the Jiang Prefecture border where jiandu city was located, they had brought along the National Defense Army and the main Chu army. Their number was close to 200000. That was a huge number. And they, Chen Bing, did not go any further because they were waiting for greater pressure. The Wei people also made their moves. For many years, the Wei Kingdom had been under pressure from both the North and the East. It had once been the most powerful celestial kingdom in the East of the cultivation world. After the last demonic rebellion, it had been in a state of decline until now. After that war, it had even ceded a large piece of territory to the Wei Kingdom. But that didn¡¯t mean that they were willing to do so. The Wei Kingdom was powerful. At the same time, they had two Dharma plane experts. One of them was the general Xia Cang, who was once invincible in the eastern world. Of course, all of this had been rewritten after Lu Qing¡¯s appearance. However, with this opportunity, the people of Wei were not willing to be left out. They were the force that was most unwilling to see the Wu Kingdom fall into the hands of the Lu clan. If that was the case, they would have been completely surrounded from the North to the East and then the South. Therefore, taking advantage of the Chu state¡¯s attack, the Wei people also organized a group of 20000 to 30000 soldiers, which included many elite soldiers, and quickly went south. The leader was Marquis Xuanwu, Zheng Yu! Chapter 444 ? 444 Taking the initiative to attack The situation in the South had changed drastically in an instant. Even the Emperor of Great Yan, Lu chaoxi, who was far away in Yan city, could not sit still. He followed the plan and ordered Chen Bing, Yu Dahe, and Yingzhou¡¯s Yan Kingdom troops to threaten the Wei Kingdom in the South. However, he knew that it would be very difficult to shake great Wei with just this point. Wei Yun was in the Wu Kingdom, and LAN nuo Xing was in the Wu Kingdom. Unless her father personally made a move, no matter how elite the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army was in the South, and no matter how empty the Wei Kingdom was after sending another army to the Wu Kingdom, there would definitely not be any problems with Xia Cang¡¯s defense. However, if the problem could not be resolved immediately, Lu chaoxi was worried that the Allied army of Qi and Wei in the distant Wu State would be in trouble. This wasn¡¯t just a random thought. It was hard to say how much help the chaotic Qi Army could provide. The elites of the Yan Kingdom in the South, the thousands of cultivators, were strong on average, but their numbers were too small. The two Dharma forms were originally the most important thing to rely on, but now the enemy also had two of them. Lu chaoxi was truly worried that Yan Qi¡¯s plans in the Wu Kingdom would fail after this wave. That would be too unbearable. The only person who could solve this problem was his father, Lu Qing. Lu Qing¡¯s reply to him was very simple. ¡°I know.¡± Even though his father did not give him a clear explanation, Lu chaoxi still felt at ease when he saw these words. ¡­¡­ The Yan Army went south. Although there were not many people and their strength was not strong on the surface, the Wei Army was like a cat that had seen a Tiger. They kept retreating. No one knew if Lu Qing was part of the Yan Army. In fact, from a God¡¯s perspective, such a scene was quite funny. The Yan Army was panicking as well. The Wei Kingdom did not know if Lu Qing was among their troops, but they knew. The leader was a Yunxiao sect nascent soul realm cultivator, and he was the only nascent soul realm cultivator in the entire Army. He was really panicking. Not to mention Xia Cang, who was a famous Dharma power, as long as the Wei Army was a little serious and sent out a main force, he would not be able to stop them even if there were a few more nascent soul cultivators. However, the Wei Kingdom didn¡¯t do so. The Yan Army rushed forward in a panic, and the Wei Army followed suit and retreated. However, there would always be a bottom line for retreat. However, to the people of Wei, this bottom line was very deep. Their bottom line was in xudu. Xudu city was also built on a level six spirit vein that was rich in spirit Qi. At the same time, it was equipped with a high-level protective array. This was exactly what Xia Cang was thinking. He knew that if he showed his fangs and got involved in the war when the Yan and Qi Allied forces attacked the Wu State in the South, then the Yan state would not sit by and do nothing. They would definitely go south. Moreover, he had guessed that since Great Yan was able to throw Wei Yun and LAN nuo Xing into the battlefield of Wu Kingdom so calmly and fearlessly, the person who was going south to threaten them must be Lu Qing. He had personally witnessed Lu Qing¡¯s strength. It was also because of this that he deeply understood that his own strength was far inferior to Lu Qing¡¯s. If they were to fight one on one in public, he would not be Lu Qing¡¯s match. He was no longer Lu Qing¡¯s match more than ten years ago. Moreover, Lu Qing¡¯s speed of growth was so fast that no one could understand it. By now, the difference in strength between the two sides would probably be even greater. However, if the Wei Kingdom wanted to retain the hope of growing stronger, or the hope of independence, and not be swallowed up by the Yan Kingdom, and not become like the Wu Kingdom or the Qi Kingdom, then this war was inevitable. No matter how much he felt that he was not Lu Qing¡¯s match, he would still have to give it a try. Of course, this so-called ¡®touch¡¯ was definitely not a head-on confrontation. That would be courting death. He had made up his mind to use the formation to defend xudu. Although he didn¡¯t know how long they would have to defend, as long as the situation at Wu State turned for the better, and Zheng Yu and the Chu people joined forces to defeat the Qi and Wei Alliance Army, everything would be fine. It could be said that the clouds had parted and the sun was rising. As for not being able to win in the South and not being able to defend Wufu, what else could he do? There was nothing much to say. If he should die, then he should die. He would do his best and leave it to fate. In the end, the situation was that the Yan Army had already arrived at the city. The Wei people would not come out, but the Yan Army would not dare to attack the city. They definitely didn¡¯t dare to do so. It would be fine if they didn¡¯t fight, but if they really wanted to attack the city, would they attack from the front? The two sides were in a strange stalemate just outside the Xu capital. After a few days, Xia Cang, who was in the Xu capital, was probably also thinking in his heart, ¡± is Lu Qing not around at all? ¡± If Lu Qing had not been around, he could have personally led his troops and attacked once. He would have been able to defeat the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army below the city. But after thinking about it, he still decided not to do so. This old man, Lu Qing, was very evil. If Lu Qing was nearby or hidden in the Army formation, he could create such an illusion to deceive people. If he stepped into this trap, he would probably be killed. Without a formation to rely on, Xia Cang very rationally assessed the difference in strength between the two sides. Let alone defeating the opponent, he might not even be able to retreat in one piece. After thinking about it, Xia Cang felt that it was better to be cautious. However, this stalemate did not last long outside the Xu capital. Half a day later, the nascent soul cultivator leading the Yan Army received an order from the rear, asking them to attack the Xu capital directly. To be honest, he was quite resistant to this order. Wasn¡¯t this the same as sending him to his death with his men? Moreover, how could he possibly break through xudu with the little power he had? However, military orders could not be disobeyed. He could only do this. The next day, the cultivators of the Yan Army took out the formation-breaking cannon and began to fire at the Xu capital. However, the formation-breaking cannon was basically like a tickle to the defensive facilities of xudu. But at least, the Yan Army had already launched an offensive and had satisfied the requirements of the leaders in the rear, right? However, such a perfunctory approach would definitely not satisfy some people. He was asked to go one step further and directly send cultivators to attack. What could he do when he received such an order? On the fifth day, this nascent soul cultivator from Yunxiao sect could only carry a kind of solemn and stirring feeling as he led nearly half of the Yan Army¡¯s combat power to attack xudu. He had already thought it through. If the Wei people started to fight back and Xia Cang came out, he would not say anything. If a few nascent soul cultivators came out, he would have to block them with his life. However, none of these things happened. Not long after he led the main force of the Yan Army to launch an official attack, he saw two indomitable bodies of Dharma idols standing in the Xu capital almost at the same time. He was very familiar with both of them. One of them was the great general of Wei State, Xia Cang. He had the image of an indomitable general, and he held a battle blade in his hand, full of dignity. And in front of him was another familiar face: Lu Qing! Chapter 445 ? 445 Chapter 438-not giving a chance To let the Yan Army under the city walls of Xu City take the initiative to attack, of course, was not to let them die. This troop was considered the main force of Yan Kingdom. How could they give it away in vain? The purpose of their attack was to coordinate with Lu Qing and attack from both the inside and the outside. As for how Lu Qing had managed to enter the Xu capital, the reason was simple. It was teleportation. In the Xu capital, there had been a cultivator from the direct line of descent of the Lu family living here since ten years ago. Xudu was a big city, the largest city in the Wei Kingdom. It was impossible for it to be completely sealed off like a fortress. During wartime, this was naturally the case, but during non-wartime, it was completely unimaginable for a strict blockade to prohibit anyone from entering or leaving. Of course, between the Yan and Wei, they would send spies to obtain information. This was normal. The Yan Kingdom¡¯s Jinyiwei and the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Secret Service camp were all doing this. The contest between the two countries on the secret front line was very intense. It was reasonable to say that it would be a difficult task to send a hidden spy who would not be exposed for more than ten years. However, if this spy really did not do anything and just cultivated and moved around in the city without stealing or spreading any information, it would not be easy to catch him. This was the case for the cultivator from the Lu clan who was hiding in Xu City. And the purpose of his existence was not to steal information. He was a spy that Lu Qing had hidden in the Xu capital. It would be convenient for him to activate the training mode at any time, teleport over, and investigate the situation in the Xu capital. Furthermore, after the war broke out, Lu Qing would be able to activate the exchange function for resurrection and quickly teleport over to participate in the battle. He would also be able to kill his way out from the most critical position. Xia Cang was completely dumbfounded when he saw Lu Qing. He had originally planned to rely on the xudu formation to arm wrestle with Lu Qing. Perhaps it would be very difficult to fight, but in the end, he had the formation to rely on, so he should be able to fight, right? In the end, Lu Qing did not even give him this chance. He had no idea how Lu Qing had managed to get in. Before this, he was very sure that Lu Qing had not sneaked in. After the great formation of xudu was fully activated, no matter how capable Lu Qing was, it was impossible for him to enter xudu city without alerting the great formation. Xia Cang, who was completely flustered, was in utter despair. He could only reveal his materialization form and prepare to fight Lu Qing to the death. He would also send a message to the Wei Emperor, asking him to leave as soon as possible. Lu Qing, who had appeared directly in the city of xudu, made the great formation of xudu unable to do anything to him. This formation was for the outside, so it was much weaker for the inside. Without the support of the formation, Xia Cang was completely pessimistic about the situation. Lu Qing smiled as he looked at Xia Cang, who was waving his sword at him aggressively. He turned his head directly and ignored Xia Cang¡¯s attack. Instead, he set his target on the core of the xudu formation. It was not easy to destroy a formation that had been operated by the Wei Kingdom for thousands of years and protected the core of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s territory. At least, it would take a lot of effort for an ordinary Dharma plane cultivator. However, it was a completely different situation when it came to Lu Qing. In the past ten years of cultivation, Lu Qing had relied on the spirit gathering holy temple, the astral secret realm, and the ¡®gift of time¡¯ and the ¡®origin seed¡¯ that he had obtained from the time fragments. His cultivation speed had been very fast. Furthermore, after two of the world¡¯s locks had been unlocked, the loosening of the shackles was more beneficial to Lu Qing than to other cultivators. There was no other reason. His ¡®original sacred body¡¯ and ¡®Taishang Scripture¡¯, the combination of top talent and top cultivation techniques, allowed him to use the world¡¯s power much better than ordinary cultivators. Over the past 10 years, Lu Qing¡¯s abilities had already reached the late Dharma stage. When he had just broken through to the Dharma stage, he could almost be considered to be able to completely defeat Xia Cang. After ten years, Lu Qing, who had further grown, could form an overwhelming advantage over Xia Cang or all other ordinary Dharma adepts. This was reflected in the current situation. The great xudu formation, which ordinary Dharma forms might find difficult to dismantle by force, had almost no ability to resist Lu Qing. He did not have any intention of being arrogant. With a void walk, he stepped on the core of the array. The powerful Grand Supreme true essence displayed the characteristics of the power of the void, annihilating everything around it without restraint. Lu Qing himself also raised his Platinum holy sword high. With a full-force slash, the formation was instantly shattered! Behind him, Xia Cang, who he had previously ignored, swung his sword in vain, but he could not even hurt him. He had a hard time dealing with the huge dragonformed soul that was summoned and was clad in gray armor, let alone Lu Qing. He was still fighting with all his might, but it was more like his unwilling and futile resistance. There were many high-level cultivators from the Wei Kingdom who were heading toward Lu Qing. Since the incident had happened so suddenly, the cultivators of the Wei Kingdom didn¡¯t have any time to react. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have time to form a large-scale battle formation. However, he could not sit by and watch Lu Qing do as he pleased. It was no longer realistic to mobilize a large number of cultivators and form a large formation to trap Lu Qing. However, there were still many Yuanying, Jindan, and even initial enlightenment cultivators who organized themselves. They surrounded Lu Qing and spontaneously formed a formation of a smaller scale. They also tried to attack him. However, it was basically meaningless. Lu Qing stood where he was without moving. He had a huge dharma body, so there was no problem with not being able to hit him. However, even so, their attacks were still meaningless. They could not even get close to Lu Qing. The attacks that they used through the formation would be blown away by the force field of wind that surrounded Lu Qing. Lu Qing did not say anything. He merely waved his hand gently. A strong gust of wind immediately appeared. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to become like a storm. ¡°No!¡± Not far away, Xia Cang, who saw this scene, let out a roar of despair. He knew that with Lu Qing¡¯s power, he would be able to annihilate all the cultivators from the Wei Kingdom who were surrounding him. And this was the elite force of great Wei. Many of them were juniors that Xia Cang had high hopes for. They had a bright future. Chapter 446 ? 446 Chapter 439-great Wei surrenders If cultivators died for the country, that was their fate. But now, these high-level cultivators of the Wei State were simply throwing their lives away. Their attacks would not pose any threat to Lu Qing. They would not be able to stop the fate of Xu City being breached. They would only bring death to themselves. Xia Cang did not want to see this happen. He pounced toward Lu Qing without a care for his own safety, trying to stop the gale from taking shape. For this, he even did not mind being attacked by the Dragon Soul. However, even so, he was still unable to break through. However, Lu Qing did not kill all the high-level cultivators from the Wei Kingdom. A strong wind blew, and the formation suddenly broke. Along with the wind, there was also a spiritual attack. Almost all the cultivators of the Wei Kingdom who were hit by this wave of attack fainted. Immediately, countless balls of water appeared out of thin air and formed water prisons, trapping all the cultivators. In an instant, these high-level cultivators from the Wei Kingdom had become lambs in Lu Qing¡¯s hands, waiting to be slaughtered. If he wanted to, he could kill all of them with a single thought. At the same time, Lu Qing raised his hand and pointed in a direction. Looking in that direction, Xia Cang¡¯s heart trembled again. That was where the Wei Emperor had escaped. It was only at this point that Lu Qing opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Xia Cang, do you still wish to continue fighting?¡± Xia Cang¡¯s expression changed many times as he felt conflicted. He no longer resisted or attacked. Lu Qing¡¯s Dragon Soul had also stopped attacking. Lu Qing was waiting for Xia Cang¡¯s reply. Surrender, or all die. To Xia Cang, he was not afraid of death. However, he was afraid of the destruction of the Wei Kingdom, the end of the inheritance, and the failure of the royal family¡¯s kindness. He had always regarded himself as a loyal official, but if the imperial family of great Wei was exterminated under his leadership, that would be the greatest irony. And this time, Lu Qing had undoubtedly grasped his greatest weakness. He looked at the xudu formation that had been broken, at his subordinates who were struggling in the water prison, and at the Yan Kingdom cultivators who had rushed into the city behind Lu Qing. They scattered, killed, and destroyed the Wei Kingdom¡¯s guards without restraint. Xia Cang, who had been fighting for years, had completely understood that this was no longer a war. The war was already over. Whether he surrendered or not, it would no longer have any effect on the final outcome. The only difference was whether more or less people died. Dejectedly putting down his weapon, Xia Cang also broke away from the state of his transcendence body. ¡­¡­ The Wei Kingdom had surrendered. In just one day, the Xu capital had fallen. From the Emperor to the general, to the 100000 soldiers gathered in the Xu capital, and to the entire Wei imperial court. An unconditional surrender. Originally, Xia Cang was not willing to do this. He still wanted to raise conditions with Lu Qing. For example, he wanted to keep the Wei Kingdom and the position of Emperor of the CAO clan. Lu Qing rejected all of these requests. Lu Qing¡¯s meaning was very simple. if you want to surrender, then act like you¡¯ve surrendered. You are not allowed to make any requests. Hand over your equipment, disarm yourself, and wait for the follow-up. What could he do? They had already admitted defeat. At this moment, they were indeed at the mercy of others. Lu Qing said that there were no conditions, so there were no conditions. Otherwise, what else could they do? The follow-up matter was to send a statement and order to Zheng Yu, who was leading the Army in the Wu Kingdom in the South, through the identity of the CAO royal family and general Xia Cang. This order was written very formally. In the capacity of the Emperor and the general of the Wei Kingdom, they informed Zheng Yu of the fact that the Wei Kingdom had surrendered unconditionally to the Yan Kingdom and ordered him to surrender unconditionally to the Yan Army nearby and accept the arrangements. Of course, this order was not only issued to Zheng Yu, but also to the entire Wei Kingdom and all the territories. However, the letter given to Zheng Yu was the most important one. These series of declarations of surrender and orders were also the last order issued in the name of the great Wei¡¯s Emperor and great general. After signing this order, the Wei Emperor, Xia Cang, and many high-level cultivators of the Wei Kingdom were all imprisoned. Lu Qing had personally set up the formation that was used to imprison them. When he revived and came to xudu this time, he had only exchanged for a three-day revival exchange option. He didn¡¯t have much time. Therefore, he had made a lot of preparations before coming here. The foundation of this formation that imprisoned Xia Cang and the high-level cultivators of the Wei State was something he had made earlier and placed in his storage bag. He didn¡¯t need to set up everything from the beginning. Half a day was enough. After imprisoning many high-level cultivators from the Wei Kingdom, including the CAO royal family, Lu Qing did not have any intention of staying in Xu City. He handed over the matter of xudu to Xu fannian, who was the commander from Yunxiao sect who led the Yan Army to the South. Xu fannian¡¯s mission was to take over the entire Wei country. With an order to surrender unconditionally, this should not be difficult. Moreover, it would not be easy for the Wei country to continue to resist. Previously, in order to protect the capital, they had divided their forces to the South, and that was because they had already mobilized the elite cultivators from all over the Empire. Xu DU¡¯s troops had been collectively imprisoned. The troops led by Zheng Yu to the South of Wu country were also beyond their reach. Even if the remaining cultivators from Wei country wanted to resist, they didn¡¯t have enough strength. Furthermore, there was still a group of cultivators in the Yan country. They were organized by the Qingfeng sect and the Xue state and were ready to go south to help. It was not a big problem. As for Lu Qing, he came to an old place-Ghost Face Valley. This place was once the residence of the ghost-faced God Chen Man. It was the place where he had obtained the ancient inheritance of the void Saint. Back then, when Lu Qing had come to explore this place in his spirit body state, he had obtained the corresponding immemorial inheritance. He had also sensed an extremely strong threat. At that time, he was in a spirit body state, so it was not easy for him to explore further. On the other hand, Lu Qing did not have enough information at the time. He could not clearly sense what this sense of threat meant. But now, he could more or less understand that it was the power that symbolized the abyss. That was why he felt threatened and disgusted. On the other hand, he could almost confirm that an abyssal passage was certainly buried in the depths of Ghost Face Valley. In fact, he suspected that the abyssal passage was the main reason Chen Man eventually fell to the devil Dao. On the other hand, the existence of the abyssal passage also signified that there was certainly a world lock there. Although he only had three days to revive, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste it. It wasn¡¯t enough to just use it to solve the problem of xudu. It was also a serious matter to recover the source of the world lock in Ghost Face Valley. Chapter 447 ? 447 Chapter 440-the one who understands the times After receiving a letter from his motherland in the North and learning that Xu City had been breached, Zheng Yu¡¯s first reaction was not anger, nor was he at a loss. On the contrary, the emotions that rose in his heart even carried a hint of relief. This kind of feeling even made him feel a little guilty. After all, he was great Wei¡¯s Marquis Xuanwu, one of great Wei¡¯s two Dharma powers, the pillar of the country. It was a little inappropriate to have such emotions. However, one had to be honest with one¡¯s heart. After knowing that xudu had been broken through and that great Wei had surrendered unconditionally, he had indeed felt fortunate. He was glad that the situation he was most worried about did not happen. In the end, His Excellency the general still made a wise choice. What he was most afraid of was that Xia Cang would lead the people of Wei to fight to the death with the people of Yan Kingdom even though he knew that he was no match for them. If that happened, everything would be over. Zheng Yu had always been a firm supporter of general Xia Cang in the Wei Kingdom. A long time ago, he had been able to climb up the ranks in the Wei state¡¯s system step by step. His cultivation base had been raised step by step, and he had received a large amount of resources from the state. It was all inseparable from Xia Cang¡¯s appreciation and support. Of course, he was very grateful for this, and he had always been loyal to the general. Even after he became a Dharma adept, he was used to being Xia Cang¡¯s assistant and subordinate. He had no ambition to establish his own mountain. In his opinion, under the leadership of the wise and powerful general Xia Cang, the Wei State was full of martial virtue and strong National Strength. Wasn¡¯t that enough? However, all of this began to change gradually after Lu Qing appeared. Especially after the battle at Dongyang temple, he had a deeper understanding of Lu Qing¡¯s power. He gradually developed some differences in opinions with Xia Cang. Like Xia Cang, he felt that Lu Qing was unparalleled. However, the difference between the two was that Xia Cang felt that no matter what, he couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait for death. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he had to try something, such as forming an alliance with foreign aid, or finding a favorable location to defend the Suan ni. In short, he still had to give it a try. On the other hand, Zheng Yu¡¯s thoughts were more pessimistic. He felt that he could not go all out against Lu Qing. Perhaps the best fate for the Wei Kingdom was to strive for a relatively peaceful situation and connect with the Yan and Qi kingdoms. Under the premise of peace, as long as the two sides did not fight, there was still room for negotiation. They could fight for very good conditions. It was not impossible to retain the name of the Wei Kingdom and the status of the CAO royal family. However, within the Wei State, the person who had the final say was still the great general Xia Cang. Zheng Yu¡¯s right to speak was definitely inferior to the great general¡¯s. What¡¯s more, he felt that his thoughts were rational. He also felt that he was wholeheartedly doing this for the country and that it was the best solution for the future of the Wei country. However, even so, he thought rationally that it would be impossible if he dared to put forward his own ideas in public. Such a pessimistic and surrendering idea would definitely be opposed by all. He had tried to hint his thoughts to Xia Cang, but it was useless. Even though he had only said it in such a vague way, Xia Cang¡¯s attitude was very intense. What else could he do? Zheng Yu could only bury his own thoughts in his heart. When he heard that the Yan Army had headed south to attack the Wei Kingdom and that Lu Qing had clearly taken action personally after Xu capital was breached, his heart was in his throat. But fortunately, the worst situation did not really happen. In the end, Xia Cang didn¡¯t completely abandon the imperial family and the people of Wei and chose to fight to the end. Instead, he followed the general trend and chose to surrender. However, the so-called ¡®unconditional¡¯ surrender would be dealt with by the Lu family. It would be up to the Lu family to decide what to do with it. However, this was still much better than the outcome of everyone dying. ¡­¡­ Looking at the dejected cultivators from the Wei Kingdom who had all given up on resistance, especially Zheng Yu who was at the front, Weiyun and Lu Chaohe felt as if everything was unreal. Did the Wei country really surrender? The Wei Kingdom, once the main enemy in the South of Great Yan, backed by the defense line along the great river, had suppressed Yan Kingdom to the point of suffocation in the past years, was finished just like that? However, no matter how unrealistic it was, this matter had already been set in stone. Earlier on, they had received news of what had happened in xudu and had asked them to be prepared to accept the surrender of the Wei Army led by Zheng Yu. They were actually very worried about whether Zheng Yu would be so obedient. As the saying goes, when a general is outside, the emperor¡¯s orders are not obeyed. Would they really surrender obediently? The destruction of a country and the surrender of the Emperor and the great general was certainly a very, very sudden matter for the people of the country who were on an expedition. For a moment, they might not be able to accept it and do some irrational things or continue to resist. These were all very normal situations. If the Wei Army did not surrender, Weiyun and Lu Chaohe would not have any good ideas to deal with them. After all, no matter what, the current situation in the Wu country was not favorable for the Yan Qi Alliance. The internal affairs of the main force of Qi state were still in turmoil, and Chu State was eyeing covetously from the West. If Zheng Yu really didn¡¯t care about anything else and insisted on causing trouble with the Chu people, it would really be very troublesome. However, to his surprise, Zheng Yu surrendered very quickly. Weiyun and Lu Chaohe did not know what Zheng Yu was thinking, but no matter what, this was a great thing. They didn¡¯t mistreat the surrendered Wei soldiers. At the northern border of Wu State, a large area was marked out. The spirit vein here would temporarily become the garrison of Wei state¡¯s troops led by Zheng Yu. The protective formations of these spirit veins had all been destroyed and dismantled. As long as these Wei cultivators stayed in the spirit vein and did not try to rebuild the great formation protecting the mountain, leave the mountain collectively, or make any strange movements, they could do whatever they wanted in this area without any restrictions. The Yan Qi alliance only left a small troop to monitor the situation of these people who surrendered. The team led by Zheng Yu was quite honest. The situation in the North had settled down. To the Yan Qi Alliance Army, this huge threat had been removed. After that, they could finally focus the majority of their forces on the southwest direction to confront Chu. Chapter 448 ? 448 Six-Star Fragment There was indeed an abyssal passage in Ghost Face Valley, and there was a world lock. After Lu Qing personally descended and retrieved the power of the world lock¡¯s origin, he did not have much time left to revive. At first, he was thinking that if he had the time, he could use the teleportation function to go to the South and fight with the Chu people. However, there was not enough time. If the Yan and Qi Alliance Army in Wu State wanted to launch an attack on the Chu army, the preparation time needed was not something that could be done in a few hours. It was not impossible for Lu Qing to temporarily organize a team of elite cultivators and launch a surprise attack with him leading the team. However, he was worried that his resurrection time would end halfway through the battle. That would be too awkward. He thought about it and decided to forget it. After the unconditional surrender of the Wei, the Yan and Qi Alliance within the territory of the Wu would no longer be a threat from the North. It would not be a big problem for them to face Chu. When the time for resurrection was almost over, Lu Qing returned to the Feiyun state. He estimated his current situation and decided to take a look at the high-level time fragment. Of course, this so-called high level was only a 6-star Fragment. So far, Lu Qing had only opened up fragments that were five-star and below to the public. He could go in and fight for the five-star Fragments himself. When LAN nuo Xing was still in the Feiyun state, he could have gone in and dealt with them. Over at Qi, Weiyun would occasionally try out some of the five-star Fragments. Occasionally, even if nascent soul cultivators were to deal with the fragments, they would usually organize a team of late-stage nascent soul cultivators. The main reason why these high-level cultivators were dealing with the five-star Fragment was to ensure the success rate and safety. Otherwise, if they didn¡¯t solve a fragment, not only would they lose the time to delay the invasion of the evil spirits, but they would also lose a few nascent soul cultivators. That would be too much of a loss. It was the same reason why he did not touch the six-star time fragment. A six-Star Fragment required a team of Dharma adepts to deal with. This was not something that could be done by a single Dharma adepts-unless the fragment itself only needed one person. As for Lu Qing, he only had LAN nuo Xing and Wei Yun as his Dharma idols. To be honest, Lu Qing was not very confident in their abilities. Wei Yun might be slightly better off, but Raynor would not be able to. Lu Qing was not at ease with the two of them even if they were to form a team, let alone deal with some six-Star Fragments alone. Even Lu Qing, who was much stronger, was not very willing to take on a 6-star time fragment alone without being very confident. However, he could give it a try now. His strength had grown over the past ten years, mainly due to the various resources and the support of the system. Right now, in terms of cultivation, he was already at the late Dharma stage. With the Scripture of supremacy and the primordial saintly being, he believed that his combat strength had almost reached the top of the Dharma plane. Under such circumstances, even if he was alone, he should have a great deal of confidence in challenging a six-star time fragment. At the very least, it would not be too much of a problem for him to retreat in one piece. There were quite a few six-star time fragments in the Feiyun state. The location that Lu Qing had chosen was in Sishui County, which was to the South. This was the closest one. Lu Qing quickly understood the general situation of this place after he entered this period of time where he made backups. The situation of this shard was actually related to the so-called Yuyan sect. The main character was still the young white sword immortal, Yan Luo. However, during this period of time, Yuyan sect had already been completely destroyed. According to the timeline, it should be after the five-star Fragment that Lu Qing had experienced. He still remembered that in the fragments of the ¡®calamity of Yuyan sect¡¯, Yan Luo had been captured by the elders controlled by the evil spirits and put on trial. Back then, when he had entered that time fragment, Lu Qing¡¯s strength had been overwhelming in the entire fragment. He had killed the biggest enemy of the entire fragment, which was the few abyssal evil spirits. After that, he was mainly focused on the history of the immemorial period. As for what the original ending of the fragment of time would have been without Lu Qing, he had not really investigated it. But without a doubt, Yan Luo was definitely fine. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be the White sword immortal behind him, and there wouldn¡¯t be the current situation. Looking back at the time fragment, white sword immortal and the others were clearly fleeing for their lives, and there were many people following them. A portion of these people were cultivators from Yuyan sect. Lu Qing had seen their attire before. However, there were even more people of all kinds. These people looked like a group of escapees, or perhaps they had gathered from different places. At the same time, Lu Qing had also detected that a large group of sinister Devils was chasing after them. The entire escapees were clearly in a desperate situation. They couldn¡¯t outrun the demons that were chasing them. When they were about to be caught, these human cultivators decided to defend themselves and set up arrays. However, to Lu Qing, they did not stand a chance. Among this group of escapees, the most powerful one was a Dharma adept that Lu Qing had never seen. Yan Luo would become the White sword immortal in the future, but at this time, he was still far from the Dharma plane, let alone the true immortal. However, there were four Dharma plane demons in the group. Moreover, the overall number was more than the number of refugees. This was practically a desperate battle. There was no need for more information. Lu Qing could roughly guess that the original ending of this time fragment was that most of the escapees would be killed in the end. Then, white sword immortal would bring along a small number of people, or he would simply survive alone. This white sword immortal Tao Wu was truly pitiful. No matter how glorious he would be in the future, even becoming one of the 21 Immortals of the ancient times, this childhood of his, where his sect was destroyed, and almost all his friends and family died, would probably be an indelible memory in his heart. After Lu Qing¡¯s careful investigation, there should not be anything else that could be taken advantage of in this time fragment. It should not contain any special secrets either. It was just the scene of a serious battle. His goal was probably to get rid of all the demons in the Shard before the number of casualties of the escapees under Yan Luo¡¯s protection reached a certain limit. Pure fighting. Then there was nothing to be said. Although Lu Qing felt that it would not be too much of a problem for him to fight against the three Dharma adepts, who were of a relatively normal level, by himself, he did not feel overconfident. He didn¡¯t rush up alone, but first appeared in front of Yan Luo and the human cultivators. His arrival had raised quite a bit of vigilance. At the same time, white sword deity did not know Lu Qing in this timeline. In this fragment of time, Lu Qing did not have the mood to continue talking nonsense with Yan Luoduo. Anyway, no matter how good their relationship was, after this time fragment, Yan Luo would not remember him. And here, Yan Luo was the main character. In the entire time fragment, the person who must not die was him. If he died, he would lead the entire time fragment to a situation worse than the original ending in history. This was equivalent to white sword immortal, who was supposed to be one of the most important pillars of the future human camp, dying prematurely. According to Lu Qing¡¯s estimation, once Yan Luo died, even if he killed all the sinister Devils here, he would be judged to have failed. Then, the overall idea was more or less clear. First of all, Yan Luo can not die, and secondly, the number of refugees here should be reduced to the minimum. Kill all the demons. Lu Qing had also thought of what he should do after combining these situations. First, he told her about the fact that there were powerful and large numbers of evil spirits chasing after them, and at the same time, he expressed his willingness to help defend. Even though Lu Qing had said so, the escapees did not show any signs of joy. Instead, they were very wary. Even though Lu Qing was clearly a human and should be an ally, they were still very cold. Even though they did not attack him immediately, they had clearly ordered him not to get close to the newly set up formation. This made Lu Qing feel a little stunned. You¡¯re already in a desperate situation. Why are you still rejecting someone¡¯s help? However, Lu Qing had a rough idea of what was going on from the other party¡¯s words. The current period should be the ¡®period of collapse¡¯ that Lu Qing had previously defined. During this period, the human front line was lost very quickly. It was almost a complete defeat. Despair filled the entire human society. In this state of despair, resistance and escape were the main themes. However, there were still a considerable number of people who believed that there was no point in continuing to escape, and that human society would eventually perish in the hands of gods and demons. It was impossible for the cultivators to fight against these powerful foreign creatures. With such a mindset, coupled with the fact that there were a considerable number of evil spirits who had parasitic divine souls or the means to bewitch people, it was natural that many people would join the enemy. Some of these people had taken the initiative to accept the transformation and become demons, while many of them had their will corroded and became the lapdogs of the demons. But regardless of the reason, after becoming the minions of the demons, these people were quite destructive to the rejuvenation of mankind. In this era, accepting a stranger with no clear background with the thought that they were of the same kind was courting death. Lu Qing expressed that he completely understood what the other party was thinking. Since it was difficult to dispel the other party¡¯s wariness within a short period of time, Lu Qing suggested that he could hide at the side and wait for the sinister Devils to arrive and attack the formation. Then, he could take the opportunity to attack and deal with the few sinister Devils at the Dharma plane. At the same time, they requested that the escapees did not hit the wrong person. On the other hand, he also hoped that the only Dharma adept among the escapees would be able to cooperate with him when he came out. He didn¡¯t need to take the initiative to attack. He just needed to activate the power of the formation and restrain it. The other party agreed to this request without hesitation. After all, it was not that they did not want help. They were just worried about Lu Qing¡¯s position. ¡­¡­ Not long after, the demons arrived. Most of the demons who were chasing after the humans were white ghouls. According to the information that Lu Qing had obtained, the abyss was divided into many different regions. In these different regions, there were also different kinds of evil demon races. However, most of the White ghouls appeared in the North of the entire cultivation world, which was the later Yan Kingdom. The corresponding abyssal world was called the ¡®extreme cold ice field¡¯, which was the hometown of the White ghouls. In ancient times, the North wasn¡¯t completely covered in ice and snow. Although the overall climate was cold, under the great power of cultivators, the vast area that was equivalent to the later North of the Xue state was actually transformed into a very pleasant place. A large number of humans lived there. Later on, a small world called the ¡®ice and snow region¡¯ merged into the main world and appeared in the North. Thus, the northern end of the world became extremely cold. Even so, the native creatures of the ice and snow region, the snow maidens, had a very gentle attitude towards humans, and the relationship between the two sides was very harmonious. The snow maidens ¡®city of Everwinter became the largest city in the North. Humans and snow maidens lived together in the city, and there were many specialties from the land of ice and snow. Although the weather was cold, it was very developed. People were protected by spells, so the cold did not affect them too much. On the other hand, this was due to the numerous abyssal passages that appeared in the North that connected to the abyssal ¡®extreme frost icy Plains¡¯. The city of Everwinter was destroyed, and a large number of white ghouls rushed South like a flood. In the timeline of this time fragment, the White ghouls had already reached the Feiyun state¡¯s periphery. At present, most of the evil demons pursuing him were white ghosts. However, in terms of species, they were much more complicated than the monsters he had encountered in the ¡®South white ghost¡¯. The White ghouls in the later generations had black skin covered with a layer of white fur, like white apes. They bared their bodies and held simple weapons. Although these people looked the same, they were wearing all kinds of armor and had different weapons. The four heads in the lead had a staff in one hand and six arms in the other, each holding a large blade. One of them was covered in a strange armor, looking like a white-haired ape driving a transformer. The last one had two pairs of ugly wings on its back and a two-headed sword in its hand. After they arrived, the four Dharma plane white ghouls let out a roar at the same time. The large number of evil spirits that followed them immediately rushed towards the formation set up by Yan Luo and the others like a tide! Chapter 449 ? 449 The crack in the door of the divine sea realm Lu Qing was lying in ambush at the side. He was very patient. The four white ghouls at the Dharma plane had not even attacked yet, so he was not in a hurry. No matter what, there was a Dharma adept in the formation. Although the tide of white ghouls seemed to be more powerful and elite than the evil spirits of the later generations of white ghouls in the South, they had nothing to fear as long as the four Dharma white ghouls did not attack. They could defend the place with the formation. Even if the ordinary white ghouls and demons were to die Here, they would not be able to break through the defense array controlled by a Dharma cultivator. Of course, the four great sinister Devils, who were the leaders, actually didn¡¯t care much about the life and death of their subordinates. Evil spirits might not be stupid in terms of intelligence, but they were creatures that were completely controlled by negative emotions. Joy, satisfaction, warmth, kinship, friendship, love, and all sorts of other emotions were completely non-existent in the emotions of evil spirits. They had never felt any happiness, and their hearts were forever controlled by an insatiable hunger. Even the obedience of low-level sinister Devils to high-level sinister Devils was built on the basis of fear, not some kind of order among the sinister Devils. High-level sinister Devils basically treated their subordinates as nothing more than mere consumables. Occasionally, they would get angry and slaughter them, not to mention sending them to their deaths in battle. They wouldn¡¯t be affected by such a thing. Of course, it was not a good thing if too many of them died. They would still be his property. It seemed that these low-level sinister Devils had no chance of breaking through the defensive array of the cultivators. The four great sinister Devils also felt that they had tested them enough, so they decided to take action personally. The great evil demon roared at the sky at the same time. In an instant, all of them who had died turned into indomitable evil spirits. After they revealed their Dharma bodies, it was clear that they were going to go all out. The human Dharma cultivator in the formation no longer hesitated. He immediately activated his own power and transformed into a dharma body. The defensive array that the humans had set up before was actually already large enough. However, the time taken to set it up was still too rushed. After the appearance of their Dharma, half of the area occupied by the entire formation had been occupied. As for the human Dharma form in the formation, due to the limited area of the formation, it could not move freely-unless it wanted to get out of the formation and deal with the four great sinister Devils at the same time. However, that was obviously impossible. Even with the help of the formation and the help of the other ordinary human cultivators inside, he didn¡¯t know how long he would be able to hold out against the four sinister Devils, let alone escape from the formation. In fact, he already had the thought of retreating. As a Dharma adept, his flying speed was guaranteed. If he was determined to escape, it was not impossible-there was at least a 20% chance. Of course, he was a man with a conscience. This wasn¡¯t a mockery. If he had really ordered the flower, who was simply afraid of death, there would be no need to protect these refugees all the way until now. If they could escape at full speed before the demons caught up, their chances of survival would be higher. In addition, he also remembered the man who said he wanted to help him just now. Perhaps, that person wasn¡¯t just speaking empty words? Perhaps, he would really help? He could tell that Lu Qing¡¯s strength was at least at the materialization realm. Even if they had two Dharma plane cultivators working together, there was a high chance that they wouldn¡¯t be a match for the four great sinister Devils, but they would still be able to fight them. With this in mind, he finally decided to defend for a while. However, when the four great sinister Devils started to attack, he instantly realized that he had been too naive. In just an instant, the array he was controlling showed signs of destruction! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that those demons didn¡¯t have any means of cooperation with each other and were fighting on their own, not even choosing the time to attack at the same time, his array wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for even a moment and would have been broken. However, even so, he probably couldn¡¯t block a second joint attack. Just as the feeling of despair welled up in their hearts, a terrifying purple energy suddenly appeared in the middle of the four sinister Devils who were preparing to launch a second round of attacks. The purple energy that burst out even felt familiar to him. He had not seen it with his own eyes, but he seemed to have heard of it. This seemed to be the technique of the famous ¡®void Saint¡¯ from the South! The stranger that had just appeared was actually the successor of the ¡®void Saint¡¯? He was overjoyed, but at the same time, he felt a little regretful that he had shut this person out of the door. If he had not rejected Lu Qing¡¯s entry earlier, perhaps the pressure would have been much less if the two of them were to join forces and guard this formation. But now, he had no choice but to go out and risk his life. Since Lu Qing had already made his move and proved that he was indeed an ally, he did not intend to continue guarding the formation. This was to prevent Lu Qing from charging into the formation alone. In the end, the four sinister Devils ignored the threat of the formation and attacked Lu Qing from one side. Although he did not think that he and Lu Qing would be able to defeat the other party, he could not let the person who had extended a helping hand to him not receive support. However, before he could get out of the array, the situation in front of him changed drastically! Lu Qing used the void walk technique, and the void Spirit power that he had unleashed was only an appetizer. The next moment, Lu Qing displayed all his power! The Dragon Soul was summoned, and he fused with it. The Dragon¡¯s might was a top-notch abhijna. Lu Qing raised the Platinum holy sword high and slashed with all his might! This move was the most powerful single-target attack that Lu Qing could unleash at the moment! The huge white Ghoul holding the staff was split into two! One strike and he had killed a materialization realm cultivator! The human cultivator, who was still trapped in the array, was stunned by this scene. Although Lu Qing had the advantage of a surprise attack, the result was too terrifying. However, he was not in the midst of it. It was difficult for him to sense the power of Lu Qing¡¯s combo attack just by looking at the flowers. The explosive effect of void walk, which had the ability to annihilate the enemy, was extremely terrifying. It wasn¡¯t that the four great sinister Devils couldn¡¯t sense the power within it. They wouldn¡¯t be killed by this move, but they didn¡¯t want to be infected so easily either. How could they be injured? Hence, he decided to hide for now. This was the expected result. After dodging the attacks, they naturally wouldn¡¯t try to defend against the combined might of the four great sinister Devils. Lu Qing, who had suddenly appeared among them, became their new target. They believed that a round of joint attacks would be enough to take the life of this reckless human cultivator. This was especially so after Lu Qing appeared and only released one round of void spiritual energy. He did not continue to attack quickly. Instead, he looked like he was accumulating energy for a powerful move. This made people feel that he was courting death. However, it was true that the attacks of the four sinister Devils had arrived first. However, Lu Qing completely ignored their attacks. Regardless of whether it was weapons like the double-headed sword, the large blade, or the heavy fist, or the White Ghoul witch who was holding a staff and casting spells, none of their attacks had any direct effect on Lu Qing. Lu Qing¡¯s body was completely enveloped by the grayish-Black Dragon. The gray armor on the Dragon Soul was naturally the effect of the ¡®heaven guarding destiny spell¡¯. With the abilities of these great sinister Devils, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to break through the ¡®heavensguard fate technique¡¯ in a short time. Lu Qing, who had used the demonic Dragon with the ¡®heavensguard fate spell¡¯ to withstand a wave of damage, successfully completed his full-power attack. Under this attack, the White Ghoul witch at the materialization realm, who had just unleashed an offensive spell technique, felt that something was wrong. It was too late for it to switch to defense. The White Ghoul witch was killed by the sword. With one of their comrades gone, the remaining three great sinister Devils were also terrified. Fear, fear, these were not positive emotions, of course they could feel it. Lu Qing¡¯s strength was enough to make people feel afraid. But this was just the beginning. It was impossible for Lu Qing to perform a sword attack like the one he had just performed in a short time. The main thing was that he couldn¡¯t use the big Dragon¡¯s heavenly might twice in a short time. However, Lu Qing¡¯s methods were not limited to this. The ice realm immediately spread out and enveloped the remaining four sinister Devils. All sorts of spell techniques were immediately unleashed. The remaining three great sinister Devils would not even be able to defend themselves, let alone continue attacking Lu Qing. At the same time, Lu Qing also had the time to send a voice transmission to the human cultivators in the formation. stay in the formation. Fellow Daoist, please protect the others. Don¡¯t come out. I can deal with it by myself. Hearing this, the human Dharma power in the formation could only nod blankly. He would just listen to whatever Lu Qing said. He was completely dumbfounded. The scene in front of him had simply exceeded his imagination. If Lu Qing was a cultivator at the divine sea level or even higher, he would be able to understand what was happening. However, the power that Lu Qing had displayed was the same as his. It was a power that belonged to the Dharma stage. How could a Dharma stage cultivator have such a level? He could not understand it. He could no longer understand the sword that had instantly killed the Dharma form white Ghoul witch. If he was at the peak of the Dharma stage, it was indeed possible to achieve this effect with a full-force attack. But why did the Dragon might that caused this powerful effect look so much like the power inherited by the East Sea Dragon race? There were also various spell techniques that were continuously cast later on. He saw the shadows of many famous inheritances. For example, the ice realm. Wasn¡¯t that the specialty of the ice fairy of the city of Everwinter in the North? Although it did not have the power to instantly freeze everything when the ice fairy¡¯s barrier was activated, and Lu Qing¡¯s barrier was gray in color, it was still similar in nature. Those water element spells also seemed to be dragon spells. The wind that was as sharp as a divine weapon seemed to be the work of the famous great demon, the Zephyr immortal Sparrow. That Thunder was like the Thunder God of the Thunder Imperial City, Tao Wu. How could one person have so many high-level inheritances? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, there was no doubt that he was able to realize that he and the refugees he led had been saved. As for going out to help? He didn¡¯t need it at all. What help? just stay in the formation obediently, don¡¯t lose your life, and don¡¯t cause trouble for others. This was the greatest help. There was almost no suspense left in the battle. ¡­¡­ And that was indeed the case. Without a doubt, Lu Qing eventually defeated the remaining three great sinister Devils. The three sinister Devils turned into lifelike ice sculptures, which were eventually shattered by him. Lu Qing was panting a little after the fight, but he was in high spirits. He felt refreshed. The consumption of his true essence was still fine. Lu Qing could now ensure that his true essence was replenished even if he continued to fight. His endurance was almost unlimited. It was nothing more than maintaining a fighting state for a long time while suppressing three great sinister Devils at the same time, and he would definitely feel some mental fatigue. However, it had been a long time since Lu Qing had a battle to his heart¡¯s content. Fighting like this was still pretty cool. After the battle ended, Lu Qing turned his attention to the remaining sinister Devils. The evil spirits scattered in an uproar. This once again showed that demons could feel fear. Although they were bloodthirsty, they weren¡¯t really willing to throw away their lives. The ordinary sinister Devils had witnessed the intense battle between Lu Qing and the four great sinister Devils. Many people were caught in the shockwaves, and they didn¡¯t even have time to scream before they died. Lu Qing¡¯s terror had already been implanted in their hearts. After their leader had died in battle, how could the remaining ordinary sinister Devils still have the will to fight? However, Lu Qing did not intend to let these ordinary sinister Devils off the hook. He reckoned that after killing the four great sinister Devils, the remaining ordinary sinister Devils would scatter, which would be the same as being defeated. In that case, the time fragment would undoubtedly lead to a positive outcome, and when the time fragment¡¯s duration ended, it would be judged that he had successfully dealt with the time fragment. However, since Yingying still had the strength to spare, there was no need to let go of these tails. Although there shouldn¡¯t be any evaluation or level of the time fragment, and only the difference between completed and incomplete, who knew if there were any hidden settings in it? What if it was true that the better he did, the longer the time and the better the rewards of the ¡®gift of time¡¯ and the ¡®seed of origin¡¯ would be? Moreover, if he let too many of those evil spirits go, there might really be some hidden dangers. If there were too many of them left, they would be deemed as a threat and the outcome would be judged to be unqualified. That would be an even bigger loss. In any case, Lu Qing could easily eliminate the remaining sinister Devils. He raised his hands, and his massive dharma body rose into the sky. The power of his spirit, with his physical body as an amplifier, quickly stirred up a psionic storm around him. The demons that were fleeing all fell to the ground and died without any warning. There were no visible wounds on their bodies, but they had died so suddenly. Anyone who was slightly more sensitive to the power of the soul could feel this spiritual storm. The demons that had suddenly died were obviously killed at the divine soul level. After confirming that no one had escaped, Lu Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief. The only thing left was to wait for the time fragment to expire. He didn¡¯t know how many days this fragment would last. As he slowly landed on the ground and left his Dharma form, the array set up by the human cultivators was also withdrawn. The escapees carefully walked out of the formation. They looked at the bombarding area and the demons that had died in various ways, not knowing what to say. They looked at Lu Qing with complicated expressions. Of course, they were extremely grateful. After all, Lu Qing was their Savior. However, the power that Lu Qing had just released was too frightening. He was clearly a top-tier master with a powerful inheritance. He must be someone with a very high status. It was normal that people didn¡¯t dare to come over and chat casually. However, he still had to thank her. The human Dharma form led a few nascent soul realm cultivators in the team and headed toward Lu Qing. This included the Yama. They all bowed deeply toward Lu Qing and thanked him. Lu Qing smiled gently at them and asked them to get up. Before the time fragment ended, he still had to chat with these people, even if it was just to kill time. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did not have much time to chat with these people. The duration of this time fragment was shorter than he had imagined. Everything in front of him became distorted and illusory. When everything became real again, he realized that he had returned to the real world. This was just a very ordinary suburb of Sishui County. After letting out a long breath, Lu Qing started to calculate his gains this time. After the completion of the six-Star Fragment, the invasion of the Western demons had been delayed by more than a year. This efficiency was not bad. Currently, Lu Qing could see that the countdown to the invasion of the gods and devils was about 30 years old. The countdown timer had appeared on the world lock¡¯s interface when Lu Qing had first obtained the ability to retrieve the source of the world lock. This thing was like a countdown to the destruction of the entire world. Lu Qing felt immense pressure even before he saw it. Ten years ago, when it first appeared, it had been more than thirty years. Ten years had passed, and it was still thirty years. It was obvious that ten years had been delayed. Of course, this was the result of the hard work of many cultivators in the Yan Kingdom over the past ten years. Of course, dealing with a 3-star Fragment could only give him a little bit of time. Even if a golden core cultivator were to risk his life and obtain a four-star Fragment, the delay would only be a mere 20 days. The five-star Fragment that could only be solved by nascent soul cultivators could only be delayed by two to three months. However, even though the delay was small, with so many cultivators in Yan Kingdom, the delay time obtained was enough to make up for the passage of time. However, Lu Qing still felt a sense of urgency. There was a limit to the number of low-level time fragments. There were less than 2000 fragments in the Yan Kingdom. Excluding the high-level fragments that could not be solved, the remaining low-level fragments could only be delayed for a few hundred years. This was also the reason why Lu Qing had been so insistent on taking over the Qi state, regardless of whether he could digest it. Including this time, he was rushing South and taking a great risk to swallow Wu State. These were all a set of ideas: He had to expand his territory as soon as possible, so that he could have more cultivators at his disposal and more low-level fragments to deal with. In a short period of time, high-level cultivators were not so easy to cultivate, so they could only clean up as many low-level fragments as possible to maintain their livelihood. Of course, in general, even if all the low-level time fragments in the entire cultivation world were counted, the amount that could be reduced was actually very limited. In the end, he still had to find a way to increase the number of high-level cultivators. At the very least, he had to bring the six-Star Fragment into a range that could be cleared normally. This meant that he had to find a way to increase the number of Dharma cultivators. As for Lu Qing himself, he had set his sights on a higher level. After retrieving the source of the world lock in Ghost Face Valley, Lu Qing could clearly feel that the lock on his body had been unlocked by a large margin. Before this, he could feel that he had already touched the ceiling of the world. He could easily cultivate to the peak of the Dharma stage, but it would be very difficult to break through to the divine sea. But now, as the ceiling became higher, Lu Qing realized that the door to the divine sea realm seemed to have opened a crack in his direction. For ordinary cultivators, it was meaningless to just open the door. No matter how talented they were, they couldn¡¯t squeeze into the gate of the divine sea realm by just relying on a crack in the door and squeezing themselves to death. However, Lu Qing could feel that he should be able to squeeze in. This was the advantage brought about by a super divine-grade cultivation technique and super divine-grade talent! perhaps I will become the only cultivator at the divine ocean realm in the world before long! Chapter 450 ? 450 Two purposes Since he could already see the crack in the door to the spirit sea realm, Lu Qing¡¯s next goal was naturally to find a way to squeeze in. Although he always felt that he was invincible now, he had truly witnessed the situation of the immemorial era. This was especially so after he had a deeper understanding of the secrets of the immemorial era. Lu Qing¡¯s desire for power could not be stopped just like that. In the real world, if he could enter the divine sea stage, there were two main points that were very valuable. First, he could further establish his invincible ability. All the cultivators at the Dharma plane would probably lose interest in fighting him. This was actually very important. If he had really advanced in rank, he could display his strength through a war that had a greater influence. Then, after this news spread for a long time, the difficulty of unifying the world would be greatly reduced. In many cases, he might not even need to show his face. It was no longer a lie that the Yan Kingdom could rule the world. Secondly, after he became a deep sea cultivator, he would set a good example for all the cultivators in the world. This was especially important for advanced Dharma plane cultivators. Nowadays, many cultivators at the materialization realm actually had very weak mobility. It needs to be emphasized again that to be able to grow to the Dharma plane in the previous world where the power of the world was limited, it was already very powerful. Talent, mind, comprehension, and even opportunities, they were all at the top level. However, at the same time, after becoming a Dharma plane cultivator, because the path ahead had come to an end, the motivation to continue cultivating and improving would not be as great. For many years, there had not been a cultivator who had reached the divine sea realm in the cultivation world, let alone the two levels above it. Of course, the legends of the three great levels of divine sea, dongxu, and genuine immortal were still circulating in the whole cultivation world. However, people gradually regarded these legends as myths and no longer regarded them as real things. Once Lu Qing had successfully broken through, the role he would play would undoubtedly tell all the cultivators in the world that the Dharma stage was far from the end of the human cultivation path. The divine sea stage was a promising future. These two goals were rather important to Lu Qing. One was facing the present, the other was facing the future. However, before he continued with his long and arduous cultivation, Lu Qing still had something he was concerned about. He had to check on the situation and confirm that there were no problems before he could continue. The most important part of this was naturally the war in Wu State. Before he entered the six-star time fragment, he had already received the news that the Yan and Qi Allied forces had already started a military confrontation with the Chu people at the Western border of Wu State. He definitely had to go and take a look. He activated the training mode and activated the teleportation function. With a single thought, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness arrived at the extremely distant South. This time, he saw an ongoing war. Obviously, the military confrontation between the Yan and Qi Army and the Chu army had already evolved into a real war. The people of Chu didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. Of course, they knew that the Wei Kingdom had quickly surrendered after Lu Qing¡¯s arrival and the Xu capital had been taken. They were very shocked by this, and they were completely unprepared. In their plan, the next step should be for them to join forces with the Wei Army in the South to pincer the Yan and Qi Allied forces in the territory of Wu State. In the end, it had become a one-sided battle between the Yan and Qi people? This battle was not going to be easy to fight. However, the Chu people weren¡¯t willing to give up. They were still making their final effort, or rather, struggling. On one hand, they tried to contact the Wei Kingdom¡¯s Army led by Zheng Yu. It was already impossible to reverse the Wei state¡¯s surrender. The Wei Kingdom had surrendered too quickly, which was completely out of everyone¡¯s expectations. How could a great country lose all resistance in such a short time, even if it was under attack? No matter what, the troops of the Yan Kingdom were now officially stationed in the Xu capital. This was an undeniable fact. However, even though he could not reverse the fact that the Wei Kingdom had surrendered, he could still fight for Zheng Yu. Perhaps, they could not accept the surrender of their homeland? However, the people of the great Chu State naturally returned in disappointment. The people they had sent had successfully infiltrated and passed through the areas occupied by the Yan Qi coalition Army, entered the encampment of the Wei Kingdom¡¯s cultivator Army, and even successfully met with Zheng Yu himself. However, Zheng Yu firmly rejected the proposal of the Chu people and even handed the messenger to the Qi people. The people of Chu did not give up. They sent three more groups of people to meet Zheng Yu. However, every time, the result was the same. Even in the end, they were reduced to the point where they had no one to send-those who were sent were all sent to the hands of the Yan Qi Alliance Army and detained. Their fate was unknown, so who would still dare to go? Trying to persuade Zheng Yu was a dead end, but he refused to give up. There was only one way left: Military adventure. The people of Chu had indeed done so. The troops from Chu State had already been assembled. In the Western part of the Wu country, the number of ¡®National Guards¡¯ recruited under the name of the Wu Emperor was already very large. The two teams with different attributes gathered and began to move east. For a moment, the flying war ships and flying cultivators blotted out the sky. The momentum was great, and the morale was high. Looking at this Grand scene, many people of Chu State were even blindly optimistic. We can win! On the other hand, Weiyun¡¯s strategy was to stabilize their defense. Although a temporary defense line could not be compared to a long-established defense line, the main point was that the number of Yan Qi¡¯s Allied army was not small, especially the number of high level cultivators. The previous turmoil had indeed made many of the Qi state¡¯s cultivators untrustworthy, and the great Purge had led to a considerable degree of low morale. However, there were still some useful soldiers. They might not be able to gather all of them to attack, but they would not have much of a problem if they were only defending. The high-level cultivators of the Yan Kingdom who had come from the East Coast of the Wu Kingdom were an even better supplement. Of course, the most important advantage of the Yan Qi Alliance was that they had one more Dharma adept. LAN nuo Xing had really come out. It was just an ordinary small battlefield, a town under the attack of the National Guard. After that, LAN nuo Xing appeared and started a fire to the point where he was crying for his parents. He even led a team to chase after them for half a day and annihilated a group of cultivators from the Chu country¡¯s direct line of descent. It was only when the Grand advisor Fei Pan personally made his move that LAN nuo Xing slowly retreated. Chapter 451 ? 451 Chapter 444 Lu Qing roamed the battlefield for a few days in the form of his consciousness. His speed in his higher consciousness form was extremely fast, not to mention that there were ¡®eyes¡¯ everywhere on the battlefield that he could use to teleport. Even if it was only a few days, it was enough for him to have a general grasp of the entire battle situation. Lu Qing could clearly sense that the Chu people¡¯s will to attack was not very firm. On the entire battlefield, the battle was indeed in full swing, and even the casualty rate was very high. However, under the seemingly high intensity, the Wei Kingdom actually sent out the so-called ¡®National Defense Army¡¯ as the main force to attack. No matter how many of the Wu country¡¯s survivors that formed the National Guard Army died, what was the big deal? As for the people of Chu, it was rare for them to directly throw in their own troops and participate in the battle. Fei Pan, who was supposed to be the most important combat force of the Chu army, had not even appeared once in the battle. He was also afraid that he would be surrounded by LAN nuo Xing and Wei Yun. With his strength, he was still 90% confident that he could escape even if he encountered the two people¡¯s attacks at the same time. However, there was still a 10% chance that Yingying would be in danger. Moreover, he was only confident that he could escape unscathed. But is there any special benefit to retreating in one piece? No, no matter how he retreated, he would still be defeated. Given his status and strength, his defeat would, to a large extent, determine the direction of the entire war. At the same time, it would also be a huge blow to his reputation. After so many considerations, personally taking action on this matter would not bring him any benefits. However, looking at the current situation, the Yan and Qi Alliance Army was indeed much weaker than before due to the internal strife. However, with the help of the two Dharma adepts, they would definitely be able to defend. Even though the people of Chu had already anticipated such a situation, they were unwilling to give up until they tried. Now, they had tried, and many people had died-although most of them were Wu people-now, they had to be willing. Honking the horn to withdraw the troops and the large group to retreat, this naturally needed no explanation. It must be mentioned that the Yan and Qi Alliance Army would not be willing to let the people of Chu go after being beaten. It wasn¡¯t realistic for an Army to chase after them. If he had this ability, he would have taken the initiative to advance West, why would he wait for someone to fight him? However, it was normal for them to gather a small number of elite cultivators and follow behind the Chu people under Wei Yun and LAN nuo Xing¡¯s lead. It was normal for them to do their best to cause as many casualties as possible. There were only about 50 cultivators gathered, but they were all cultivators above the Golden core realm. This was an elite team. As long as they chose their targets well and did not get surrounded by the enemy¡¯s Army, they would not have to worry about coming and going. Even if the people of Chu were to mobilize their elites to deal with the situation, they would still easily be killed by the two Dharma cultivators. In fact, it was true. After Wei Yun and LAN nuo Xing led their troops out and achieved some results, it was obvious that the people of Chu did not want to suffer such losses. Fei Bo couldn¡¯t help but gather a group of Jindan and above cultivators from the Chu country¡¯s elite cultivators and prepared a bait. They were waiting for the Yan and Qi Alliance Army to take the bait. Then, they would entangle them and gather the Army to besiege them. Wei Yun and LAN nuo Xing, these two Dharma idols. Of course, he Nan had used this method to kill them. At the very least, the Yan and Qi Alliance¡¯s pursuing troops would have to leave behind quite a number of people. However, this battle ended with the defeat of the Chu people. Fei bin was shocked to find that he had completely underestimated LAN nuo Xing and Wei Yun¡¯s combat strength. Why were these two people so much more powerful than he had imagined? LAN nuo Xing was still fine, but Wei Yun was the most important. Wasn¡¯t it said that during the battle between Weiyun and Xia Cang, he was still at a disadvantage and was suppressed quite miserably? Why did Fei bin feel that this Wei Yun was even stronger than Xia Cang after the fight? Just Wei Yun alone was already on par with him, or even slightly stronger. Not to mention, there was also Raynor who was beside him. This was very normal. It was not that Weiyun had not grown. After the World lock was unlocked, she was the first to receive Lu Qing¡¯s reminder. She realized that her cultivation efficiency had increased by a lot. Of course, this alone was not enough for her to improve so much in such a short time. After all, she was not the only one who could sense the increase in her cultivation efficiency. There were so many Dharma adepts in the world. More importantly, Lu Qing had imparted the ¡®immemorial Golden Dragon art¡¯ to her. Furthermore, after Yunxiao sect submitted, it was placed under the system¡¯s jurisdiction, and some of the system¡¯s exchange items could be directly exchanged for Weiyun. In addition, after the system upgrade, for cultivators who were not from clans or sects, the consumption of the exchange items in the exchange system had also become lower. Of course, Lu Qing could not treat the Yunxiao sect cultivators as his own people and Exchange for all kinds of beneficial exchange items. That was impossible. Not to mention the Yunxiao sect, even in the Qingfeng sect, only a small number of people who were truly talented and close to the Lu family would receive such treatment. However, people like Wei Yun and Bai Nantian, who idolized Lu Qing a lot, were able to receive Lu Qing¡¯s gifts. After so many years of interaction with Weiyun, Lu Qing could basically confirm that this woman was truly convinced. The fact that he had stayed in Qi state for more than ten years was a great proof. There was another thing, which was the time fragment. As the state of Qi became more and more well-managed, and the system¡¯s control over it became greater and greater, Lu Qing was able to deal with all the time fragments in the state of Qi. It was still a little difficult to directly mobilize a large number of Qi state¡¯s local cultivators to deal with the time fragments. However, it was normal for him to look for some five-star Fragments and let Weiyun deal with them when he had nothing to do to get some time fragments as a reward. Under the focus of so many factors, Weiyun¡¯s strength was indeed different from the past. After becoming a late Dharma stage cultivator, especially after she had familiarized herself with the ¡®immemorial Golden Dragon art¡¯, her strength had naturally surpassed Xia Cang¡¯s. It was normal for Fei Bo, who could only fight to a draw with Xia Cang, to lose to Weiyun. Not to mention, there was also Raynor Xing helping him. Caught off guard, feibing fell into a disadvantageous position almost instantly. Immediately after, the cunning Chu State preceptor realized that he was no match for him. He ran away decisively without caring about his injuries. With his escape, the remaining cultivators of Chu were all in trouble. Chapter 452 ? 452 Chapter 9 [ genius remembered the website domain name in a second: infinite-element novel network wuxianliu.net, year 2019, the day shengqing city¡¯s college entrance examination results were announced. ] In the Tianhu District, a young man was checking the information on his phone screen. The results of the college entrance examination were displayed on his phone. ¡­¡­ An Liang: Chinese: 91 Mathematics: 90 [ English: 110 ] Comprehensive science: 132 ¡°Total score: 423¡± ¡­¡­ An Liang looked at the score and knew that he was done for. Although this score was not as good as the top, it was at most at the level of a second-tier University. Ding! The winner in life system has finished loading!¡¯ A notification sound appeared in an Liang¡¯s mind. Anliang looked calm on the surface. After the college entrance examination, he had read a lot of online novels and naturally had seen similar NGS. ¡°System?¡± An Liang tried to recite it silently. The winner in life system is at your service! The winner in life system responded. ¡®Congratulations to the host for obtaining the blessing of destiny!¡¯ ¡®Every second that the host exists, you will receive 0.1 yuan.¡¯ Although Anliang had just passed the mathematics test of the college entrance examination, he still managed to calculate the weight of this blessing. 0.1 yuan for every second, 6 Yuan for a minute, 360 Yuan for an hour, 8640 Yuan for a day, 259 or 200 yuan for a month, and his annual salary would exceed 3 million Yuan. This blessing meant that an Liang had surpassed 99% of the people! The winner in life system displayed more information in an Liang¡¯s mind. ¡­¡­ Host: An Liang Level: Lv1 Blessing: 0.1 yuan/second Experience points: 0/100,000 Appearance: 70 ¡­¡­ An Liang raised his eyebrows. He was a tall and handsome young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes, but he only had 70 points in appearance? Before an Liang could think about it carefully, his phone rang with a notification. Someone had @ everyone in his class¡¯s group chat in QQ. An Liang opened the class group chat to check the situation. In the QQ group of Grade 12 class 6, the class monitor, he Siming, was pinging everyone. He was one of the administrators, so he naturally had the right to @ everyone. He Siming: ¡°students, the results of the college entrance examination were announced today. Those who did well should celebrate, and those who didn¡¯t do well should vent. I suggest that we have a Taoyuan hot pot gathering tonight. Qu Bo: I¡¯ve performed exceptionally well this time. I only got around 550 points for the second and third diagnosis, but I¡¯ve managed to get 601 points in the college entrance examination. I want to celebrate!¡± Li Kun ,¡¯additional comment! I screwed up this time. I usually get 500 points, but this time I only got 462 points. It seems that I can only go to a second-tier University. I want to drown my sorrows in alcohol today.¡± Sun Feifei: ¡°the Taoyuan hotpot is not bad. I can join.¡± Li Li,¡±I¡¯ll take part in 1¡å Zhou Kang :¡¯@ li Xiyan: will the goddess be participating?¡¯ Li Xiyan was recognized as the goddess of the top students in Grade 12 class 6. Not only did she have good grades, but she also looked pure and cute. She was 1.68 meters tall and had a B-Class Panda that exceeded her age. It was simply cheating. Zhou Kang asked the question that was on the minds of all the male students in Grade 12 class 6, including Anliang! Anliang naturally had a good impression of a goddess like li Xiyan. However, when he was in school, Anliang was just an ordinary boy with average grades. Although he was a little handsome, he was still a distance away from being stupidly handsome. Therefore, Anliang and Li Xiyan¡¯s relationship was limited to that of classmates. Li Xiyan :¡¯@ Anliang: Anliang, are you going?¡¯ Anliang had been secretly watching. As mentioned above, his relationship with li Xiyan was only that of classmates. Li Xiyan suddenly @ him and asked him if he was going. What kind of situation was this? When he Siming saw li Xiyan @ Anliang, he suddenly became jealous. Everyone in Grade 12 class 6 knew that he liked li Xiyan. In addition, in Grade 12 class 6, those who had better grades than him were not as well-off as him. Those who had better family conditions than him were not as good as him in their grades. Under such circumstances, he unilaterally regarded li Xiyan as his girlfriend. He Siming :¡¯@ Anliang: how many points did you get?¡¯ Qu Bo was he Siming¡¯s underling, and when he saw he Siming preparing to trample on an Liang, he immediately followed. ¡°Based on Anliang¡¯s results for the three examinations, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get more than 450 points,¡± Qu Bo said. In fact, Anliang¡¯s college entrance examination score did not exceed 450 points, and the assessment of the three diagnostic tests had a significant reference value. Li Kun :¡¯@ Anliang: it¡¯s time for a gathering, are you joining?¡¯ An Liang checked the previous record. He Siming had already shown off once in the group. He had scored 626 points, which was beyond his level. This score was 203 points higher than an Liang¡¯s. Once an Liang attended the party, he Siming would probably show off in all kinds of ways. Ding! ¡®Random mission: high school reunion.¡¯ option 1: the host will participate in a high school reunion and receive a Porsche 911TurboS3.8T as well as [ experienced ] driving skills as a reward. option 2: if the host refuses to attend the high school reunion, the host will receive the title [ Ninja Turtle ]. Remark 1: the system¡¯s reward comes from funds from various investment markets. It is considered legal funds that can not be tracked and will not cause any financial or legal risks. ¡®Note 2: driving skills will be obtained through memory transmission and muscle memory assistance. The legal and real driver¡¯s license will be determined from the law of causality. Please use it without worry.¡¯ Was there a need to consider such an option? ¡°Choice 1!¡± An Liang replied in his heart. [ genius remembered the website domain name in a second: infinite-element novel network wuxianliu.net, year 2019, the day shengqing city¡¯s college entrance examination results were announced. ] In the Tianhu District, a young man was checking the information on his phone screen. The results of the college entrance examination were displayed on his phone. ¡­¡­ An Liang: Chinese: 91 Mathematics: 90 [ English: 110 ] Comprehensive science: 132 ¡°Total score: 423¡± ¡­¡­ An Liang looked at the score and knew that he was done for. Although this score was not as good as the top, it was at most at the level of a second-tier University. Ding! The winner in life system has finished loading!¡¯ A notification sound appeared in an Liang¡¯s mind. Anliang looked calm on the surface. After the college entrance examination, he had read a lot of online novels and naturally had seen similar NGS. ¡°System?¡± An Liang tried to recite it silently. The winner in life system is at your service! The winner in life system responded. ¡®Congratulations to the host for obtaining the blessing of destiny!¡¯ ¡®Every second that the host exists, you will receive 0.1 yuan.¡¯ Although Anliang had just passed the mathematics test of the college entrance examination, he still managed to calculate the weight of this blessing. 0.1 yuan for every second, 6 Yuan for a minute, 360 Yuan for an hour, 8640 Yuan for a day, 259 or 200 yuan for a month, and his annual salary would exceed 3 million Yuan. This blessing meant that an Liang had surpassed 99% of the people! The winner in life system displayed more information in an Liang¡¯s mind. ¡­¡­ Host: An Liang Level: Lv1 Blessing: 0.1 yuan/second Experience points: 0/100,000 Appearance: 70 ¡­¡­ An Liang raised his eyebrows. He was a tall and handsome young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes, but he only had 70 points in appearance? Before an Liang could think about it carefully, his phone rang with a notification. Someone had @ everyone in his class¡¯s group chat in QQ. An Liang opened the class group chat to check the situation. In the QQ group of Grade 12 class 6, the class monitor, he Siming, was pinging everyone. He was one of the administrators, so he naturally had the right to @ everyone. He Siming: ¡± students, the results of the college entrance examination were announced today. Those who did well should celebrate, and those who didn¡¯t do well should vent. I suggest that we have a Taoyuan hot pot gathering tonight. Qu Bo: I¡¯ve performed exceptionally well this time. I only got around 550 points for the second and third diagnosis, but I¡¯ve managed to get 601 points in the college entrance examination. I want to celebrate!¡± Li Kun,¡¯additional comment! I screwed up this time. I usually get 500 points, but this time I only got 462 points. It seems that I can only go to a second-tier University. I want to drown my sorrows in alcohol today.¡± Sun Feifei: ¡°the Taoyuan hotpot is not bad. I can join.¡± Li Li,¡±I¡¯ll take part in 1¡å Zhou Kang :¡¯@ li Xiyan: will the goddess be participating?¡¯ Li Xiyan was recognized as the goddess of the top students in Grade 12 class 6. Not only did she have good grades, but she also looked pure and cute. She was 1.68 meters tall and had a B-Class Panda that exceeded her age. It was simply cheating. Zhou Kang asked the question that was on the minds of all the male students in Grade 12 class 6, including Anliang! Anliang naturally had a good impression of a goddess like li Xiyan. However, when he was in school, Anliang was just an ordinary boy with average grades. Although he was a little handsome, he was still a distance away from being stupidly handsome. Therefore, Anliang and Li Xiyan¡¯s relationship was limited to that of classmates. Li Xiyan :¡¯@ Anliang: Anliang, are you going?¡¯ Anliang had been secretly watching. As mentioned above, his relationship with li Xiyan was only that of classmates. Li Xiyan suddenly @ him and asked him if he was going. What kind of situation was this? When he Siming saw li Xiyan @ Anliang, he suddenly became jealous. Everyone in Grade 12 class 6 knew that he liked li Xiyan. In addition, in Grade 12 class 6, those who had better grades than him were not as well-off as him. Those who had better family conditions than him were not as good as him in their grades. Under such circumstances, he unilaterally regarded li Xiyan as his girlfriend. He Siming :¡¯@ Anliang: how many points did you get?¡¯ Qu Bo was he Siming¡¯s underling, and when he saw he Siming preparing to trample on an Liang, he immediately followed. ¡°Based on Anliang¡¯s results for the three examinations, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get more than 450 points,¡± Qu Bo said. In fact, Anliang¡¯s college entrance examination score did not exceed 450 points, and the assessment of the three diagnostic tests had a significant reference value. Li Kun :¡¯@ Anliang: it¡¯s time for a gathering, are you joining?¡¯ An Liang checked the previous record. He Siming had already shown off once in the group. He had scored 626 points, which was beyond his level. This score was 203 points higher than an Liang¡¯s. Once an Liang attended the party, he Siming would probably show off in all kinds of ways. Ding! ¡®Random mission: high school reunion.¡¯ option 1: the host will participate in a high school reunion and receive a Porsche 911TurboS3.8T as well as [ experienced ] driving skills as a reward. option 2: if the host refuses to attend the high school reunion, the host will receive the title [ Ninja Turtle ]. Remark 1: the system¡¯s reward comes from funds from various investment markets. It is considered legal funds that can not be tracked and will not cause any financial or legal risks. ¡®Note 2: driving skills will be obtained through memory transmission and muscle memory assistance. The legal and real driver¡¯s license will be determined from the law of causality. Please use it without worry.¡¯ Was there a need to consider such an option? ¡°Choice 1!¡± An Liang replied in his heart. [ genius remembered the website domain name in a second: infinite-element novel network wuxianliu.net, year 2019, the day shengqing city¡¯s college entrance examination results were announced. ] In the Tianhu District, a young man was checking the information on his phone screen. The results of the college entrance examination were displayed on his phone. ¡­¡­ An Liang: Chinese: 91 Mathematics: 90 [ English: 110 ] Comprehensive science: 132 ¡°Total score: 423¡± ¡­¡­ An Liang looked at the score and knew that he was done for. Although this score was not as good as the top, it was at most at the level of a second-tier University. Ding! The winner in life system has finished loading!¡¯ A notification sound appeared in an Liang¡¯s mind. Anliang looked calm on the surface. After the college entrance examination, he had read a lot of online novels and naturally had seen similar NGS. ¡°System?¡± An Liang tried to recite it silently. The winner in life system is at your service! The winner in life system responded. ¡®Congratulations to the host for obtaining the blessing of destiny!¡¯ ¡®Every second that the host exists, you will receive 0.1 yuan.¡¯ Although Anliang had just passed the mathematics test of the college entrance examination, he still managed to calculate the weight of this blessing. 0.1 yuan for every second, 6 Yuan for a minute, 360 Yuan for an hour, 8640 Yuan for a day, 259 or 200 yuan for a month, and his annual salary would exceed 3 million Yuan. This blessing meant that an Liang had surpassed 99% of the people! The winner in life system displayed more information in an Liang¡¯s mind. ¡­¡­ Host: An Liang Level: Lv1 Blessing: 0.1 yuan/second Experience points: 0/100,000 Appearance: 70 ¡­¡­ An Liang raised his eyebrows. He was a tall and handsome young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes, but he only had 70 points in appearance? Before an Liang could think about it carefully, his phone rang with a notification. Someone had @ everyone in his class¡¯s group chat in QQ. An Liang opened the class group chat to check the situation. In the QQ group of Grade 12 class 6, the class monitor, he Siming, was pinging everyone. He was one of the administrators, so he naturally had the right to @ everyone. He Siming: ¡°students, the results of the college entrance examination were announced today. Those who did well should celebrate, and those who didn¡¯t do well should vent. I suggest that we have a Taoyuan hot pot gathering tonight. Qu Bo: I¡¯ve performed exceptionally well this time. I only got around 550 points for the second and third diagnosis, but I¡¯ve managed to get 601 points in the college entrance examination. I want to celebrate!¡± Li Kun,¡¯additional comment! I screwed up this time. I usually get 500 points, but this time I only got 462 points. It seems that I can only go to a second-tier University. I want to drown my sorrows in alcohol today.¡± Sun Feifei: ¡°the Taoyuan hotpot is not bad. I can join.¡± Li Li,¡±I¡¯ll take part in 1¡å Zhou Kang :¡¯@ li Xiyan: will the goddess be participating?¡¯ Li Xiyan was recognized as the goddess of the top students in Grade 12 class 6. Not only did she have good grades, but she also looked pure and cute. She was 1.68 meters tall and had a B-Class Panda that exceeded her age. It was simply cheating. Zhou Kang asked the question that was on the minds of all the male students in Grade 12 class 6, including Anliang! Anliang naturally had a good impression of a goddess like li Xiyan. However, when he was in school, Anliang was just an ordinary boy with average grades. Although he was a little handsome, he was still a distance away from being stupidly handsome. Therefore, Anliang and Li Xiyan¡¯s relationship was limited to that of classmates. Li Xiyan :¡¯@ Anliang: Anliang, are you going?¡¯ Anliang had been secretly watching. As mentioned above, his relationship with li Xiyan was only that of classmates. Li Xiyan suddenly @ him and asked him if he was going. What kind of situation was this? When he Siming saw li Xiyan @ Anliang, he suddenly became jealous. Everyone in Grade 12 class 6 knew that he liked li Xiyan. In addition, in Grade 12 class 6, those who had better grades than him were not as well-off as him. Those who had better family conditions than him were not as good as him in their grades. Under such circumstances, he unilaterally regarded li Xiyan as his girlfriend. He Siming :¡¯@ Anliang: how many points did you get?¡¯ Qu Bo was he Siming¡¯s underling, and when he saw he Siming preparing to trample on an Liang, he immediately followed. ¡°Based on Anliang¡¯s results for the three examinations, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get more than 450 points,¡± Qu Bo said. In fact, Anliang¡¯s college entrance examination score did not exceed 450 points, and the assessment of the three diagnostic tests had a significant reference value. Li Kun :¡¯@ Anliang: it¡¯s time for a gathering, are you joining?¡¯ An Liang checked the previous record. He Siming had already shown off once in the group. He had scored 626 points, which was beyond his level. This score was 203 points higher than an Liang¡¯s. Once an Liang attended the party, he Siming would probably show off in all kinds of ways. Ding! ¡®Random mission: high school reunion.¡¯ option 1: the host will participate in a high school reunion and receive a Porsche 911TurboS3.8T as well as [ experienced ] driving skills as a reward. option 2: if the host refuses to attend the high school reunion, the host will receive the title [ Ninja Turtle ]. Remark 1: the system¡¯s reward comes from funds from various investment markets. It is considered legal funds that can not be tracked and will not cause any financial or legal risks. ¡®Note 2: driving skills will be obtained through memory transmission and muscle memory assistance. The legal and real driver¡¯s license will be determined from the law of causality. Please use it without worry.¡¯ Was there a need to consider such an option? ¡°Choice 1!¡± An Liang replied in his heart. Chapter 453 ? 453 Chapter 445-the political affairs of Wei and Wu After Wei Yun displayed his true strength, Chu country suffered a great calamity. Grand advisor Fei Bo escaped with serious injuries, and more than 200 cultivators of Chu State died. Although this number didn¡¯t seem to be much, it was a heavy blow to Chu country. There was no other reason. Most of the 200 people who died were high-level cultivators! After all, those who had been gathered by Fei Bo to attack the Yan and Qi Alliance were the elites of Chu State, all of whom were cultivators above the gold core realm. However, now that the attack had injured and forced them to retreat, it was not so easy for these people to escape. They were either dead or captured. The loss of so many high-level cultivators was a serious blow to a great Immortal Empire. After that, the Yan Qi Alliance Army walked out of the defense line and started to push West. Previously, the lands that were conquered by the people of Chu in the name of the Emperor of great Wu had been uprooted by the Allied forces of Yan and Qi. During this process, the people of Chu didn¡¯t care about it at all. However, this did not mean that everything would be smooth sailing. The fighting power of the Imperial Army at this time was somewhat beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Protecting the country, this sentence could really arouse people¡¯s will to fight to the death. Of course, even so, they were still not enough to deal with the actions of the Yan Qi Alliance. However, at least, their desperate battle had slowed down the attack speed of the Yan and Qi Allied forces. At the same time, it had allowed more Chu people to escape. This allowed them to regain their morale and at least maintain their organization. Since that was the case, the Yan Qi Alliance Army slowed down their pace and did not continue to press on. After some time, the negotiations led by the Yan Kingdom began. To put it bluntly, there was no benefit to both sides if they continued to fight. It was already destined that Chu would never win. After a defeat, Fei Bo city was injured, and a large number of high-level cultivators were killed, Chu had lost the ability to organize another attack. On the other hand, the Yan Kingdom had eaten too much after swallowing the Wu and Wei kingdoms and surrendering. It was impossible for them to invade the Chu State in one go. On one hand, they were not powerful enough. On the other hand, even if they could break the defense of Chu State, it would be too difficult for them to rule the Chu State. Not to mention Chu country, even the Wu and Wei celestial countries were a big problem that was difficult to deal with. If it was not handled well, it would cause indigestion. However, Lu Qing no longer cared about this matter. It was too tiring for him to do this. It would be fine to let his two Emperor sons handle it. Especially Lu chaoxi. Chaohe had only been the Emperor for a short time, but chaoxi had been an Emperor for several decades. From the beginning when he was at a loss, to now, he had grown up and gained experience. He should be able to handle this kind of political work. Furthermore, he had a large group of officials from the Imperial court to help him. In comparison, Lu Qing only needed to obtain a result. Wu country and Qi country, can they be of use to me? Was it possible to cultivate cultivators safely, especially reliable high-level cultivators who could deal with the time fragments? As long as he achieved this goal, Lu Qing did not mind the specific process. ¡­¡­ When Lu Qing went back to cultivate and was ready to squeeze into the door of the divine sea realm as soon as possible, his two sons were scratching their heads in frustration. Of course, this was for the sake of the situation in the Wu and Wei States. The military results were always just the beginning. Without a doubt, the Yan Qi Alliance and the Lu royal family were the victors of this war. However, there were also many problems left behind by victory. What would the CAO royal family do in Chu? He definitely couldn¡¯t let them become emperors. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill the instructions left behind by his father. According to his father, it didn¡¯t matter if the name ¡®Wei Kingdom¡¯ was kept or not, but the Emperor or the ruler with some other name must be from the Lu family. In the end, Lu chaoxi decided to keep the Wei Kingdom¡¯s title. The title of the Emperor of Wei was removed, and it was incorporated into the rule of Great Yan. He would still acknowledge the CAO family¡¯s rule, but he would definitely not be able to become the current Emperor. He would be conferred the title of Prince Wei. After such a series of operations, the Wei Kingdom still existed, but it had become a part of the Yan Kingdom and was under the control of the Emperor of Great Yan. This was a must. It was the fruit of military victory. If he didn¡¯t have such results, why did he waste so much effort and do so many things? Of course, in order to make his rule more smooth, those Supporting Strategies were also necessary. For example, he allowed the CAO family to keep the title of ¡®Prince Wei¡¯ to appease loyal officials like Xia Cang; The name of ¡®Wei¡¯ was also to appease these people¡¯s hearts, at least the country was not destroyed; At the same time, keeping the Wei imperial court and keeping a large number of officials was also to appease the people. In essence, all these appeasements were to make a political promise to these Wei people: As long as you don¡¯t mess around and support Great Yan¡¯s rule, the current interests of all the people of Wei will not be damaged too much. But at the same time, the hidden meaning was very simple: If you¡¯re still going against me like this, then you can just wait for death. As for the Imperial court of the Wei Kingdom, since they had already promised not to harm their interests, the entire imperial court should be preserved. If the Wei state¡¯s government system could be maintained, it would obviously be very helpful for the Lu corporation¡¯s future rule over the Wei State. They were the local administrators of the Wei Kingdom to begin with. They were united in all matters, big and small. It did not matter whether they were disloyal to the Lu clan or not. As long as they could guarantee that they would maintain the internal peace of the Wei Kingdom on the premise that they recognized Lu chaoxi as the Emperor, it would be enough. In the future, as time slowly passed, he could slowly change the Wei country¡¯s political system. To let the officials in key positions follow the Lu Corporation with heartfelt admiration; If it didn¡¯t work, then they would simply be replaced. All in all, this should be something that could be gently modified. Of course, this so-called gentleness was only relative. There would always be an intense one. After all, this wasn¡¯t the homeland of the Yan Kingdom, nor was it an old friend. Back when the Wei Kingdom had ceded Yingzhou and Hezhou to the Yan Kingdom, there had been some internal conflicts, contradictions, and uprisings. Not to mention now. In the Wei Kingdom¡¯s public opinion, there were many theories that the Wei Kingdom had surrendered too easily, that they could still fight, and that they should not have surrendered so easily. These statements were very popular. Such a public opinion environment represented, in a sense, the direction of the People¡¯s hearts. In the future, there would definitely be a riot. However, in the cultivation world, it was too difficult to start an uprising. As long as there were no more powerful external forces, it would not be a big problem for Yan Dynasty to become stronger in the future. However, when facing the Wu country, the problems of governance would be more prominent. Wu State was in a mess. The main battles against the Wu country must have ended. The National Defense Force of Wu State had almost collapsed. The invading Chu army was also dealt with. The Wei Army led by Zheng Yu had also been transferred back to the Wei Kingdom. They were prepared to disband the entire Army. Some of them would be dismissed, while the others would be screened and placed into the regular army of the Yan Kingdom. However, this was only the end of the main battle. It didn¡¯t mean that the Wu country had welcomed peace. On the contrary, the Wu state¡¯s Army, which had collapsed, was not completely annihilated. They still had some strength left. Although most of them had fled, there were still some who were scattered around the Wu country. In particular, they could also get the support of the locals of Wu country. They had sufficient supplies and manpower. Many local governments of Wu State were also resisting, or at least they didn¡¯t want to cooperate. Now, it was clear that the entire Wu country was in a state of occupation. However, the flames of rebellion in various places had never stopped. The Alliance Army of Yan and Qi seemed to be exhausted. Although they could be controlled in general, it was difficult to establish an effective ruling Foundation. There were also problems within the Yan Qi Alliance Army. After the Great Purge, the entire Qi Army had become very obedient, unlike in the past when they would not move at all. However, many people¡¯s morale had also fallen under such a purge, especially after their friends and family had died. In addition, there were years of war. After victory, they had to be stationed in the territory of Wu country for a long time to fight a public security war. The entire Army¡¯s aversion to war was relatively serious. In fact, there were even some thoughts and public opinions within the Qi state. They believed that they had already achieved success in the war. No matter how this success came about, there was no mistake in winning. And they had also paid a considerable price in this war. Especially after the Great Purge, where so many people had died. In short, after paying a considerable price, the people of Qi would think that the war was won, and it was time to reap the harvest. The price of maintaining the rule of Wu country was too high. It was not necessary to do so. It was better to plunder and take back the wealth of Wu country. That would be enough. After the rise of this mindset, even after the Great Purge, the Lu royal family¡¯s control over the Qi Kingdom and the Army had greatly increased, and it was difficult to suppress it. This was normal. If they used bloody suppression and other means to maintain their rule and establish a terrifying regime, it would not be a big problem. The Lu Corporation also had the strength to do so. When the time came, they would have to do it even if they did not want to. They would just be forced to do it. However, it was obvious that the Lu Corporation would not do that. Maintaining their rule was not the goal of the Lu clan, nor was it Lu Qing¡¯s goal. Ruling a celestial nation was to better unify the power of the world. If not, what was the point of wasting so much effort? And a rule of terror would not allow the country to develop or fully mobilize the power of the entire country. Since terrorizing was not allowed, why couldn¡¯t they just raise their opinions and express their opinions normally? That would definitely work. Therefore, the whole thing had become very troublesome. In the end, after the Emperor and his brother discussed and communicated with Lu Qing, the patriarch, they came up with a corresponding strategy to deal with the situation. The Qi state would withdraw a part of its Army and return to the country. The other troops would be withdrawn in the next few years. At the same time, the Qi state would send new troops to replace them. In the future, Wu country would be ruled by Yan country. The Yan Army would also send a portion over to join in the suppression. However, most of the Yan Kingdom¡¯s power was in the Wei Kingdom. Even though the Wei Kingdom seemed to be rather well-behaved now, this was because of Lu Qing¡¯s deterrence and the fact that the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army had already been deployed in the Wei Kingdom. However, to Great Yan, the pressure was not light. The Jin and Liang countries in the West had to be guarded against. The pressure from the border defense forced the Yan country to invest a large amount of strength to protect the Wei country and its territory. It was indeed difficult for the Yan Kingdom to mobilize a team to suppress the Wei Kingdom for a long time after a great deal of energy was drawn away. However, the Qi state didn¡¯t have this problem. To the North was their ally, Yan Kingdom. To the West was Wei Kingdom, which had just been taken over by Yan Kingdom. To the South was Wu Kingdom, which had just been taken over. In this way, as long as Wu State and Wei State were not in chaos, Qi state would be extremely safe. Since that was the case, they certainly had the power to mobilize to Wu country to carry out the task of suppression. The problem was, on one hand, the Qi Kingdom was needed to carry out the task of suppression, and on the other hand, the Wu Kingdom was ruled by the Yan Kingdom. So, what were the benefits of the Qi Kingdom? The benefits were in the direct transfer of benefits. The Yan Kingdom had taken the initiative to distribute a large amount of spoils from the battlefields of their kingdom, Wei Kingdom, and Wu Kingdom to the Qi Kingdom. This portion of the profits would be distributed by the Imperial court of Qi state to the cultivators and aristocratic families who participated in the war. Many cultivators would receive their war benefits. Even those who died would be compensated to their family, friends, and fellow disciples. Speaking of which, if the Qi Kingdom completely plundered the Wu Kingdom, the profit would definitely be more than this. Because of this, the people of Qi country were somewhat dissatisfied with this. But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he could stuff his mouth a little, that was enough. As for the Wu country, their country name was still temporarily preserved. However, the nature of this reservation was completely different from that of the Wei Kingdom. Within the Wu country, they would temporarily implement military control. The Yan Qi Alliance Army, mainly the Qi Army, would use jiandu as the core to sweep the surrounding area. The Yan Kingdom also contributed to the restoration of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s rule. Although they couldn¡¯t spare a lot of manpower for the military, they could do a lot for the establishment of a new government. Every time the Qi Army finished cleaning up a place, some people from Yan Kingdom, Wei Kingdom, and Wu Kingdom who were promoted from their own country would act as the management bureaucrats to deal with the local affairs. Pacify the local forces, cultivators, and people, and restore order. Taking things step by step was always a solution. Chapter 454 ? 454 Chapter 5 Nine years of Wude. It was already early summer. On a wide road in Wannian County, a carriage passed by in a hurry. Feng ¡®er, Feng¡¯ er is really ¡­ Still alive? ¡± Inside the carriage, a dignified and Noble woman opened the window slightly with her white fingers and looked out of the window as she asked anxiously. Zhangsun Wuji, who was sitting in the same carriage as him, let out a breath and had a grave expression. The lady in front of him was his younger sister, the wife of the current heavenly strategy general, Li Shimin-Zhangsun wugou! When she was fifteen years old, Li Shimin met her for the first time. They had a warm first night together, and Li Shimin had left for battle. But no one had expected that Zhangsun wugou would give birth to a boy because of this. However, he was born with a congenital disease that could not be told to others. Through Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s Secret arrangements, he was sent away from the Zhangsun clan on the night of the baby boy¡¯s birth. No one knew about this secret! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C At the outskirts of Wannian County. In a run-down courtyard. Li Feng had transmigrated. It took Li Feng a few minutes to accept the truth. What made him speechless was that his predecessor was paralyzed and a little retarded. He was really paralyzed, not spouting nonsense. Since birth, this guy couldn¡¯t walk straight and could only sit on the bed. This caused nerve necrosis and affected the development of the brain. F * ck! Li Feng had never seen such a situation before. According to his previous novel experiences, after transmigrating, he would either be the son of a Duke or the silly son of some rich landlord. At the very least, he could still be an ordinary person, relying on his memories to dominate the world, showing off his literary talent in the future, and winning the screams of a group of young girls. However, this time, it was a little hard. How did he transmigrate to a paralyzed person? Fortunately, he still brought the system with him when he transmigrated! That¡¯s right, it was the system. However, when he opened the page, he was a little dumbfounded-he had to accumulate 50 glory points before he could open it! As for what glory was, how to obtain it, and what it was used for, there was no explanation at all. F * ck! Li Feng sat in the courtyard and looked at the cramped courtyard. The four walls of the house were bare, and even the rats would shiver. As for Li Feng being able to live until now, it was all thanks to a person called Old Sun. According to him, the two of them had some relationship with their ancestors, and it was not good to see him starve to death, so he took care of him. However, this person did not come often. He would come once every ten days or half a month. Then, he would leave some money behind and make some arrangements. At most, he would barely prevent Li Feng from starving to death. Of course, Li Feng didn¡¯t know if what he said was true or not, but he didn¡¯t care if it was true or not as long as he didn¡¯t starve to death. Li Feng pinched his thigh slightly. Fortunately, he had not completely inherited this body. His half-paralyzed body had begun to recover with his arrival. Now, it was easy for him to do some simple walking. He believed that in a few days, he would return to normal. Just as Li Feng was staring at his legs, the door was pushed open. Li Feng looked up and saw Old Sun walking in with something wrapped in yellow paper. Behind him was a young woman who looked to be in her thirties. She was noble and elegant, but for some reason, her eyes were slightly red. Aiyo, Old Sun, you¡¯re finally here!!! ¡°Hurry up and let me see what delicious food you¡¯ve brought this time.¡± The person in front of him was the most familiar to Li Feng. There was no one more familiar than him, so he couldn¡¯t care too much and hurriedly called out. He had just arrived here, and the only way he could get information about the outside world was through this Old Sun. Besides, he had been paralyzed for a long time. If he suddenly stood up and walked out of the courtyard, it would be hard to explain what kind of disaster he would attract. He had just arrived, so it was better to be cautious. Old Sun was surprised to see Li Feng so excited. However, he quickly recovered and smiled. He opened the yellow paper, revealing Three Buns inside. Old Sun handed them to Li Feng. you must be hungry. Quick, eat. It¡¯s just out of the cage. It¡¯s still warm. Li Feng took it. Old Sun moved two chairs and sat beside them. The lady wanted to say something several times, but she stopped every time. She just stared at Li Feng, watching him gobble down the bun like crazy, and the corners of her mouth curled up unnaturally. There was a hint of a smile amidst the sorrow. ahem ¡­ Li Feng was a little hungry, so he ate in a hurry. He choked and coughed. The lady¡¯s expression changed instantly. She was very nervous. Then, she stood up and hurried to the well, bringing a bowl of water over. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± The lady put the water in front of Li Feng and patted his back gently. don¡¯t choke. No one¡¯s snatching it from you. It¡¯s not enough for your mother ¡­ However, before she could finish her sentence, Old Sun stood up with a ¡°bang¡± and continued, ¡± that¡¯s right. Eat slowly. If you don¡¯t have enough, your aunt will buy you some! Li Feng scratched his head, took a sip of water, and started eating again. The lady looked at him with heartache. Under Old sun¡¯s instructions, she slowly returned to her seat. ¡°Old Sun, what year is it now?¡± Li Feng looked at Old Sun, who was standing, and asked casually. After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, it was time to get down to business. That year? Old Sun was slightly taken aback. He did not expect Li Feng to suddenly ask such a question. He subconsciously looked at the lady behind him and said, ¡± ¡°The ninth year of Wude, summer!¡± I¡¯ll gather! When Li Feng heard this, his hands trembled violently, and the remaining half of the bun fell to the ground. Nine years of Wude? Xia? F * ck, wasn¡¯t this just the influence of the great Tang¡¯s Xuanwu sect? He wondered if the great emperor Li Er had ascended the throne. ¡°Nine years of Wude, great! That¡¯s great ¡­¡± it¡¯s a good time. It¡¯s not bad that Li Shimin is the Emperor. Everything has just begun, hahaha ¡­ Old Sun looked at the half bun and heard Li Feng¡¯s words, especially the three words, ¡± To be an Emperor. The corners of his eyes twitched imperceptibly. He looked back again. The lady had already stood up. Her voice was trembling as she looked at Li Feng and asked, ¡± my son ¡­ Did you say that Li Shimin wants to be the Emperor? ¡± ¡°Can he really be the Emperor?¡± Li Feng was excited, but his thoughts were still quick. It seemed like Li Shi Min had not initiated the rebellion against the Black Tortoise gate yet. At the side, Old Sun clenched his hands tightly and blurted out, ¡± you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s qualified to be the Emperor?! Nine years of Wude. It was already early summer. On a wide road in Wannian County, a carriage passed by in a hurry. Feng ¡®er, Feng¡¯ er is really ¡­ Still alive? ¡± Inside the carriage, a dignified and Noble woman opened the window slightly with her white fingers and looked out of the window as she asked anxiously. Zhangsun Wuji, who was sitting in the same carriage as him, let out a breath and had a grave expression. The lady in front of him was his younger sister, the wife of the current heavenly strategy general, Li Shimin-Zhangsun wugou! When she was fifteen years old, Li Shimin met her for the first time. They had a warm first night together, and Li Shimin had left for battle. But no one had expected that Zhangsun wugou would give birth to a boy because of this. However, he was born with a congenital disease that could not be told to others. Through Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s Secret arrangements, he was sent away from the Zhangsun clan on the night of the baby boy¡¯s birth. No one knew about this secret! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C At the outskirts of Wannian County. In a run-down courtyard. Li Feng had transmigrated. It took Li Feng a few minutes to accept the truth. What made him speechless was that his predecessor was paralyzed and a little retarded. He was really paralyzed, not spouting nonsense. Since birth, this guy couldn¡¯t walk straight and could only sit on the bed. This caused nerve necrosis and affected the development of the brain. F * ck! Li Feng had never seen such a situation before. According to his previous novel experiences, after transmigrating, he would either be the son of a Duke or the silly son of some rich landlord. At the very least, he could still be an ordinary person, relying on his memories to dominate the world, showing off his literary talent in the future, and winning the screams of a group of young girls. However, this time, it was a little hard. How did he transmigrate to a paralyzed person? Fortunately, he still brought the system with him when he transmigrated! That¡¯s right, it was the system. However, when he opened the page, he was a little dumbfounded-he had to accumulate 50 glory points before he could open it! As for what glory was, how to obtain it, and what it was used for, there was no explanation at all. F * ck! Li Feng sat in the courtyard and looked at the cramped courtyard. The four walls of the house were bare, and even the rats would shiver. As for Li Feng being able to live until now, it was all thanks to a person called Old Sun. According to him, the two of them had some relationship with their ancestors, and it was not good to see him starve to death, so he took care of him. However, this person did not come often. He would come once every ten days or half a month. Then, he would leave some money behind and make some arrangements. At most, he would barely prevent Li Feng from starving to death. Of course, Li Feng didn¡¯t know if what he said was true or not, but he didn¡¯t care if it was true or not as long as he didn¡¯t starve to death. Li Feng pinched his thigh slightly. Fortunately, he had not completely inherited this body. His half-paralyzed body had begun to recover with his arrival. Now, it was easy for him to do some simple walking. He believed that in a few days, he would return to normal. Just as Li Feng was staring at his legs, the door was pushed open. Li Feng looked up and saw Old Sun walking in with something wrapped in yellow paper. Behind him was a young woman who looked to be in her thirties. She was noble and elegant, but for some reason, her eyes were slightly red. Aiyo, Old Sun, you¡¯re finally here!!! ¡°Hurry up and let me see what delicious food you¡¯ve brought this time.¡± The person in front of him was the most familiar to Li Feng. There was no one more familiar than him, so he couldn¡¯t care too much and hurriedly called out. He had just arrived here, and the only way he could get information about the outside world was through this Old Sun. Besides, he had been paralyzed for a long time. If he suddenly stood up and walked out of the courtyard, it would be hard to explain what kind of disaster he would attract. He had just arrived, so it was better to be cautious. Old Sun was surprised to see Li Feng so excited. However, he quickly recovered and smiled. He opened the yellow paper, revealing Three Buns inside. Old Sun handed them to Li Feng. you must be hungry. Quick, eat. It¡¯s just out of the cage. It¡¯s still warm. Li Feng took it. Old Sun moved two chairs and sat beside them. The lady wanted to say something several times, but she stopped every time. She just stared at Li Feng, watching him gobble down the bun like crazy, and the corners of her mouth curled up unnaturally. There was a hint of a smile amidst the sorrow. ahem ¡­ Li Feng was a little hungry, so he ate in a hurry. He choked and coughed. The lady¡¯s expression changed instantly. She was very nervous. Then, she stood up and hurried to the well, bringing a bowl of water over. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± The lady put the water in front of Li Feng and patted his back gently. don¡¯t choke. No one¡¯s snatching it from you. It¡¯s not enough for your mother ¡­ However, before she could finish her sentence, Old Sun stood up with a ¡°bang¡± and continued, ¡± that¡¯s right. Eat slowly. If you don¡¯t have enough, your aunt will buy you some! Li Feng scratched his head, took a sip of water, and started eating again. The lady looked at him with heartache. Under Old sun¡¯s instructions, she slowly returned to her seat. ¡°Old Sun, what year is it now?¡± Li Feng looked at Old Sun, who was standing, and asked casually. After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, it was time to get down to business. That year? Old Sun was slightly taken aback. He did not expect Li Feng to suddenly ask such a question. He subconsciously looked at the lady behind him and said, ¡± ¡°The ninth year of Wude, summer!¡± I¡¯ll gather! When Li Feng heard this, his hands trembled violently, and the remaining half of the bun fell to the ground. Nine years of Wude? Xia? F * ck, wasn¡¯t this just the influence of the great Tang¡¯s Xuanwu sect? He wondered if the great emperor Li Er had ascended the throne. ¡°Nine years of Wude, great! That¡¯s great ¡­¡± it¡¯s a good time. It¡¯s not bad that Li Shimin is the Emperor. Everything has just begun, hahaha ¡­ Old Sun looked at the half bun and heard Li Feng¡¯s words, especially the three words, ¡± To be an Emperor. The corners of his eyes twitched imperceptibly. He looked back again. The lady had already stood up. Her voice was trembling as she looked at Li Feng and asked, ¡± my son ¡­ Did you say that Li Shimin wants to be the Emperor? ¡± ¡°Can he really be the Emperor?¡± Li Feng was excited, but his thoughts were still quick. It seemed like Li Shi Min had not initiated the rebellion against the Black Tortoise gate yet. At the side, Old Sun clenched his hands tightly and blurted out, ¡± you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s qualified to be the Emperor?! Nine years of Wude. It was already early summer. On a wide road in Wannian County, a carriage passed by in a hurry. Feng ¡®er, Feng¡¯ er is really ¡­ Still alive? ¡± Inside the carriage, a dignified and Noble woman opened the window slightly with her white fingers and looked out of the window as she asked anxiously. Zhangsun Wuji, who was sitting in the same carriage as him, let out a breath and had a grave expression. The lady in front of him was his younger sister, the wife of the current heavenly strategy general, Li Shimin-Zhangsun wugou! When she was fifteen years old, Li Shimin met her for the first time. They had a warm first night together, and Li Shimin had left for battle. But no one had expected that Zhangsun wugou would give birth to a boy because of this. However, he was born with a congenital disease that could not be told to others. Through Zhangsun Wuji¡¯s Secret arrangements, he was sent away from the Zhangsun clan on the night of the baby boy¡¯s birth. No one knew about this secret! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C At the outskirts of Wannian County. In a run-down courtyard. Li Feng had transmigrated. It took Li Feng a few minutes to accept the truth. What made him speechless was that his predecessor was paralyzed and a little retarded. He was really paralyzed, not spouting nonsense. Since birth, this guy couldn¡¯t walk straight and could only sit on the bed. This caused nerve necrosis and affected the development of the brain. F * ck! Li Feng had never seen such a situation before. According to his previous novel experiences, after transmigrating, he would either be the son of a Duke or the silly son of some rich landlord. At the very least, he could still be an ordinary person, relying on his memories to dominate the world, showing off his literary talent in the future, and winning the screams of a group of young girls. However, this time, it was a little hard. How did he transmigrate to a paralyzed person? Fortunately, he still brought the system with him when he transmigrated! That¡¯s right, it was the system. However, when he opened the page, he was a little dumbfounded-he had to accumulate 50 glory points before he could open it! As for what glory was, how to obtain it, and what it was used for, there was no explanation at all. F * ck! Li Feng sat in the courtyard and looked at the cramped courtyard. The four walls of the house were bare, and even the rats would shiver. As for Li Feng being able to live until now, it was all thanks to a person called Old Sun. According to him, the two of them had some relationship with their ancestors, and it was not good to see him starve to death, so he took care of him. However, this person did not come often. He would come once every ten days or half a month. Then, he would leave some money behind and make some arrangements. At most, he would barely prevent Li Feng from starving to death. Of course, Li Feng didn¡¯t know if what he said was true or not, but he didn¡¯t care if it was true or not as long as he didn¡¯t starve to death. Li Feng pinched his thigh slightly. Fortunately, he had not completely inherited this body. His half-paralyzed body had begun to recover with his arrival. Now, it was easy for him to do some simple walking. He believed that in a few days, he would return to normal. Just as Li Feng was staring at his legs, the door was pushed open. Li Feng looked up and saw Old Sun walking in with something wrapped in yellow paper. Behind him was a young woman who looked to be in her thirties. She was noble and elegant, but for some reason, her eyes were slightly red. Aiyo, Old Sun, you¡¯re finally here!!! ¡°Hurry up and let me see what delicious food you¡¯ve brought this time.¡± The person in front of him was the most familiar to Li Feng. There was no one more familiar than him, so he couldn¡¯t care too much and hurriedly called out. He had just arrived here, and the only way he could get information about the outside world was through this Old Sun. Besides, he had been paralyzed for a long time. If he suddenly stood up and walked out of the courtyard, it would be hard to explain what kind of disaster he would attract. He had just arrived, so it was better to be cautious. Old Sun was surprised to see Li Feng so excited. However, he quickly recovered and smiled. He opened the yellow paper, revealing Three Buns inside. Old Sun handed them to Li Feng. you must be hungry. Quick, eat. It¡¯s just out of the cage. It¡¯s still warm. Li Feng took it. Old Sun moved two chairs and sat beside them. The lady wanted to say something several times, but she stopped every time. She just stared at Li Feng, watching him gobble down the bun like crazy, and the corners of her mouth curled up unnaturally. There was a hint of a smile amidst the sorrow. ahem ¡­ Li Feng was a little hungry, so he ate in a hurry. He choked and coughed. The lady¡¯s expression changed instantly. She was very nervous. Then, she stood up and hurried to the well, bringing a bowl of water over. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± The lady put the water in front of Li Feng and patted his back gently. don¡¯t choke. No one¡¯s snatching it from you. It¡¯s not enough for your mother ¡­ However, before she could finish her sentence, Old Sun stood up with a ¡°bang¡± and continued, ¡± that¡¯s right. Eat slowly. If you don¡¯t have enough, your aunt will buy you some! Li Feng scratched his head, took a sip of water, and started eating again. The lady looked at him with heartache. Under Old sun¡¯s instructions, she slowly returned to her seat. ¡°Old Sun, what year is it now?¡± Li Feng looked at Old Sun, who was standing, and asked casually. After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, it was time to get down to business. That year? Old Sun was slightly taken aback. He did not expect Li Feng to suddenly ask such a question. He subconsciously looked at the lady behind him and said, ¡± ¡°The ninth year of Wude, summer!¡± I¡¯ll gather! When Li Feng heard this, his hands trembled violently, and the remaining half of the bun fell to the ground. Nine years of Wude? Xia? F * ck, wasn¡¯t this just the influence of the great Tang¡¯s Xuanwu sect? He wondered if the great emperor Li Er had ascended the throne. ¡°Nine years of Wude, great! That¡¯s great ¡­¡± it¡¯s a good time. It¡¯s not bad that Li Shimin is the Emperor. Everything has just begun, hahaha ¡­ Old Sun looked at the half bun and heard Li Feng¡¯s words, especially the three words, ¡± To be an Emperor. The corners of his eyes twitched imperceptibly. He looked back again. The lady had already stood up. Her voice was trembling as she looked at Li Feng and asked, ¡± my son ¡­ Did you say that Li Shimin wants to be the Emperor? ¡± ¡°Can he really be the Emperor?¡± Li Feng was excited, but his thoughts were still quick. It seemed like Li Shi Min had not initiated the rebellion against the Black Tortoise gate yet. At the side, Old Sun clenched his hands tightly and blurted out, ¡± you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s qualified to be the Emperor?! Chapter 455 ? 455 Magical power The breakthrough to the divine sea realm was more difficult than Lu Qing had imagined. He had been cultivating for 15 years, and it was in real time. Taking into account the effects of his cultivation in the secret realm outside the starry sky and the time he saved in the spirit gathering holy temple, he would have spent 40 to 50 years in total. After such a long time, he had indeed reached the peak Dharma stage. However, even with his powerful talent and cultivation method, he was still a step away from the final stage of the divine sea realm. It¡¯s not easy to squeeze in. However, even though he had yet to complete his breakthrough, Lu Qing had gradually noticed and felt the power of the divine sea as he tried to break through to the deep sea level. The core power of the divine sea level was the ¡®world¡¯. At the materialization realm, a cultivator would use their own strength, spiritual energy, and other core powers to transform into an indomitable Dharma. In the divine sea realm, the Dharma form would undergo further changes and create a world with the demeanor of a God of creation. Of course, the reason why this so-called ¡®world¡¯ was referred to with quotation marks was that it did not exist in the real world. It existed in the body of a cultivator, a combination of spiritual and material. No matter how simple and crude the small world was, it could at least be considered a ¡®world¡¯. This was the power of the so-called ¡®divine sea¡¯. The power of a Dharma idol came from the power of absolute condensation, and the external appearance was the body of the Dharma idol. The power of the Spirit sea realm came from the primitive world, which was built by the cultivators themselves. As for Lu Qing, he was stuck in his own body, in the process of creating a world that belonged to him. The difficulty was not low. This time, he had gone into seclusion and trained hard to Polish his cultivation at the Dharma stage to the peak. He had not spent much time, only about one-third of the time. He spent the rest of his time trying this out. It wasn¡¯t that there was no progress, but it was a long process. The world he had constructed would always collapse quickly after it had a prototype and a framework. The entire world was like a house without pillars. When Lu Qing used all his strength to support himself, the ¡®house¡¯ could still be maintained and would not collapse. However, the moment he let go, it would immediately collapse. There was no point in that. The cultivators at the spirit sea stage were powerful because the inner world they constructed could become the internal driving force of the cultivators ¡®strength. It was the core and source of their strength, not some means. The inner world that Lu Qing had constructed still required him to maintain it with all his might. In fact, when he was maintaining it, it would take up almost all of his energy. There was no way he could use any other means to fight or do other things. Under such circumstances, it could not be said that the breakthrough was a success. The only fortunate thing was that even if this so-called inner world collapsed, it would not affect the safety of the cultivators. Otherwise, with the many failures that Jiuguang Lu Qing had experienced, even if he was extremely talented, it was enough to declare that his life was in danger. However, Lu Qing still had a headache. This breakthrough was too difficult. However, no matter what, he could still be considered to have some clues now. At the very least, he could successfully construct a world. Even if he could not maintain the world on its own for the time being, he could at least see the light of hope. In reality, even this level of achievement was something that Lu Qing had only discovered in the past few years. Before this, he was like a headless fly. Although the Scripture of supremacy contained the method to break through the divine sea level, it was a different matter to understand the method before it was mastered and to learn it by oneself. Lu Qing let go of his messy thoughts. Since the light of hope had appeared, he had to continue to live on! Directly constructing a world with the support of one¡¯s own power until it was perfect enough to operate on its own was the conventional method to break through to the divine sea stage recorded in the Taishang Scripture. But now, it seemed that it was not possible. Lu Qing had tried to analyze why it did not work. In his opinion, this should be because the power of the cultivation world had not been restored enough. The ceiling of his strength still existed. Under this ceiling, even with Lu Qingzhi¡¯s talent and cultivation techniques, he could only vaguely see the door to the spirit sea realm. Under such circumstances, it was not impossible for an inner world to be unable to support its cycle through conventional means. However, in the Taishang Scripture, there was a relatively different breakthrough method. Since directly constructing an inner world wouldn¡¯t work, he would have to start from the beginning. The way to achieve this was to compress all of one¡¯s power, including one¡¯s Dharma power, until it became a singularity. Then, it would explode out. If he succeeded, then a primitive inner world would be constructed. The inner world that appeared like this was developed by itself and not built by humans. Therefore, it would naturally be more perfect and would not encounter situations where it needed support. It could self-cycle. However, this method of breaking through also had its natural disadvantages: It was dangerous. In the past few years, Lu Qing had tried many times to construct his inner world but failed. However, he did not have to pay much of a price. This meant that it should be relatively safe to break through to the divine sea realm using conventional means. Even if he failed, it would only be the collapse of the inner small world he had built. He could just rebuild it. However, using a singularity¡¯s explosion to construct an inner world was really not a good idea. He might just blow himself up. This was also one of the main reasons why Lu Qing did not try to use this method immediately after he had failed to find a suitable location. However, it seemed that he had no choice but to use it now. Of course, there was another important reason why he made such a judgment. Lu Qing had also carefully evaluated the state of his body and whether he would be able to survive the explosion of the singularity if he failed. If he would really die from the explosion, Lu Qing would rather not break through. He would not take such a risk. There was no need for that. If he really couldn¡¯t do it, he would use the resurrection exchange item to go out and find a few world locks. He would find a way to recover some of the source of the world¡¯s power and expand the upper limit and ceiling of the world¡¯s power. It would be of great help to him in breaking through the level of the spirit sea. He estimated that after opening one or two more world seals, he would be able to construct an inner world that could circulate on its own through normal means. Moreover, he was not facing any huge dilemma where he had to break through or die if he didn¡¯t. Since that was the case, Lu Qing would not be so stupid as to try it out if the risk of using the singularity explosion to break through was huge, or even life-threatening. But didn¡¯t Yingying¡¯s self-diagnosis say that the risk was completely under control? For ordinary cultivators, the breakthrough method of a singularity explosion might be the same as the previous major breakthroughs. If they failed, they would die. At the very least, they would be seriously injured, or even hurt their Foundation. However, to Lu Qing, the very high Scripture¡¯s level was high and its effects were very good. Even if he failed to create the world in the end, there was a very good protective mechanism that could greatly reduce the price Lu Qing had to pay. The other point was that the ¡®primordial sacred body¡¯ was a powerful thing that combined many top-notch talents. It made Lu Qing¡¯s endurance extremely strong. Judging from this, even if the singularity explosion failed, it wouldn¡¯t kill him. At most, he would be injured. Lu Qing was not afraid of being injured. Relying on his talent and cultivation method, even if it was a very serious injury, he could still recover relatively easily, it was just that he had to spend some time. After assessing the situation, Lu Qing was ready to give it a try. Of course, it was not on Yuyan mountain. Yuyan mountain was his lair, so he definitely could not take the risk. The essence of a singularity¡¯s explosion was to condense one¡¯s own power into a point to a great extent, and then it would explode. If he succeeded, it would still be fine. The power that burst out would be controlled within his body and become a circulating inner world. However, if he failed ¡­ The power that was out of control was destructive at the divine sea level. If this force were to explode on Yuyan mountain, not only would the people in the spirit vein not be able to survive, but the entire mountain would probably be destroyed. The risk that Lu Qing could take did not mean that the Lu clan could take it. Moreover, due to the system¡¯s power, the free and high-quality spirit Qi provided by the system was almost inexhaustible. When Lu Qing was breaking through, he did not have to worry about the problem of the external environment¡¯s source of power. He did not have to find a place with dense spirit Qi to break through. In that case, the choice was easy to make: Wouldn¡¯t it be fine to just find a place in the depths of the eastern sea? When he had broken through to the materialization realm, the place he had chosen was quite good. With a single thought, he set off immediately. ¡­¡­ One year later, Lu Qing, who was at the bottom of the sea, had no signs of life. When all of his power, from his blood essence, true essence, the power of his spirit, and even his enormous dharma body, was compressed to a tiny ¡®point¡¯ that didn¡¯t exist on a macro level, his physical body would naturally appear dead, without any vitality. However, Lu Qing could no longer pay attention to his appearance. It was easy to say that all the power was compressed into a singularity, but it was simply too difficult to sit up. It was still fine at the beginning, but the further he went, the smaller this point was compressed, and the greater the resistance he encountered. Even with his powerful and efficient control of power, it was still difficult for him to continue in the later stages. The last thing he could do was to force his own power into the singularity bit by bit. He also had to control the point that had already compressed and sealed an extremely powerful force so that it would not explode prematurely. How could this be considered hard work? Throughout the entire process, Lu Qing was rather frightened, especially during this period of time. He was afraid that if he did not control it well and could not suppress it, his power would burst out in advance. If that happened, all his efforts would be in vain. Fortunately, no matter how frightened he was, he did it. In that case, the rest of the matter would depend on fate. Lu Qing had never been too worried about this. If fate isn¡¯t on my side, who else can it be on? Lu Qing held back his will and released all the restrictions. He then immediately turned around and began to control his own power. The explosion of a singularity was not just letting it explode. If he had completely lost control, such a huge force would have instantly left his body and started to spread outward, eventually causing a violent explosion like a nuclear bomb. In that case, it would only be the energy leaking out in a disorderly manner. It would have nothing to do with the formation of an inner world with a self-circulating ability. The explosion wasn¡¯t a goal, but a means. In essence, it was to simulate the birth of a world through the process of extreme compression and explosion of this power. From there, it would form an inner world with a cycle ability. During this process, in order to not lose control of his power, he could not let the effects of the explosion leave his body. Lu Qing was trying his best to control this. This was more difficult than he had imagined, but Jian Jia had succeeded. He could sense that everything within his body had changed. The meridians, flesh, and internal organs of the original body had completely disappeared under the violent explosion. Or rather, it still existed, but it had been completely integrated into a completely fictional chaotic world. The inner world of chaos could only appear within his body. Inside, everything was empty, but it was not the kind of deathly nothingness. It was more like everything was in a state of germination. This kind of ¡¯emptiness¡¯ was the ¡¯emptiness¡¯ that was full of vitality. ¡°So this is what the world started off like?¡± Lu Qing suddenly came to a realization. Lu Qing put aside his feelings for the time being and started to test his strength with great interest. The body of a Dharma idol could still be used, but the principle was different. The original dharma body was a manifestation of one¡¯s own Dharma power projected to the outside world. At that moment, the Dharma body was more like a projection of the power of the inner world. The biggest difference was the difference in the nature of their power. He was no longer controlling true essence, but a completely new power of a different nature and a higher level. In the records of the very high Scripture, this power was called ¡®magical power¡¯. The special characteristic of ¡®dharmic power¡¯ was that it would reach the level of true immortality. Chapter 456 ? 456 Chapter 4 In a small house on the outskirts of Anyang City. The tall ye Qin sat in front of the TV in a daze. nether soldiers have crossed our city¡¯s an River Bridge for three consecutive days. The government has sealed off the bridge, and the date of its release is to be determined. Gaoyang District has a group of young men having their hearts and livers cut open. The response Bureau has already intervened! today, some townsfolk said that they saw a mobile Cemetery and hoped that the townsfolk would not go out at night. What the hell was this? Ye Qin was dumbfounded. What was going on? I woke up to this? And ¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem to be my house. I ¡­ Hiss ¡­ suddenly, ye Qin felt a sharp pain in his head. A message was transmitted. It turned out ¡­ He had transmigrated. The owner of this house was a guy called ye Qin. He! It was like seeing a ghost. He didn¡¯t even last two days before he was scared to death. In the end, even the corpses were eaten by the ghosts. Ye Qin had completely transmigrated here and had inherited his memories. what the ¡­ This doesn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°When people transmigrate, they¡¯ll either be divine tycoons or great emperors.¡± ¡°Why do I have to see a ghost?¡± ¡°And ¡­¡± Ye Qin searched through his memories and quickly found out what kind of ghost the original landlord had encountered. ¡°Zhen ¡­ Zhen Zi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fierce Midnight Bell.¡± Ye Qin¡¯s body trembled! This was not a joke. There were really ghosts in this world! This house was a haunted house, and someone had died there! He quickly stood up and prepared to leave the haunted house. Since he had just arrived in this world, he should at least find a safe place to spend the night. Ye Qin walked to the door and held the doorknob. Just as he was about to open it ¡­ Ding Ling Ling ¡­ The phone rang. And ¡­ It was still the same voice from the old phone. no way ¡­ ye Qin broke out in a cold sweat. This ringtone, isn¡¯t it a little ¡­ He slowly turned around. Hu ¡­ Everything was normal. The news was still playing on the television. The phone ringing might have been an accident. However, just as ye Qin was about to turn his head, he saw the time on the clock on the wall! In an instant. His scalp went numb! It was now! It was midnight! This ¡­ Ye Qin didn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly turned the doorknob. ¡°Bang Bang Bang ¡­¡± But ¡­ I can¡¯t open it no matter what! This door actually couldn¡¯t be opened! Or ¡­ He had seen a ghost! my city ¡­ Shasha Shasha Shasha ¡­ All of a sudden. There was a problem with the television. The clear scene instantly turned into a snowflake. Then ¡­ Ye Qin¡¯s pupils shrank! There was a hand! It stretched out from the television! It stretched out very, very slowly. It was so slow that you could clearly see how pale it was. It was deathly pale without a trace of blood. This environment. Such a scene. It could definitely outline the weakest part of a person¡¯s heart. Endless fear began to invade ye Qin¡¯s heart. Damn it ¡­ It was already frightening enough. Sadako! Sadako was about to crawl out! Suddenly. ¡°Ding ¡­ The system is binding!¡± ¡°Ding ¡­ Binding successful!¡± Two voices rang out in ye Qin¡¯s mind. Ye Qin reacted immediately. How could it not be fast? His adrenaline was already soaring! ¡°System? A golden finger!¡± Ye mo shouted, hurry up! Give me an invincibility! I¡¯m going to die! At this moment ¡­ Sadako¡¯s hair had already appeared. After that ¡­ It was the head that was covered by the long hair! ¡°The host has a newbie gift package that has yet to be received. Do you want to receive it?¡± The system said. ¡°Receive! Receive! Hurry up!¡± Ye Qin said as he leaned against the door. ding ¡­ The newbie gift is being distributed ¡­ Congratulations to the host, you have received a Gatling gun of great mercy! In a small house on the outskirts of Anyang City. The tall ye Qin sat in front of the TV in a daze. nether soldiers have crossed our city¡¯s an River Bridge for three consecutive days. The government has sealed off the bridge, and the date of its release is to be determined. Gaoyang District has a group of young men having their hearts and livers cut open. The response Bureau has already intervened! today, some townsfolk said that they saw a mobile Cemetery and hoped that the townsfolk would not go out at night. What the hell was this? Ye Qin was dumbfounded. What was going on? I woke up to this? And ¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem to be my house. I ¡­ Hiss ¡­ suddenly, ye Qin felt a sharp pain in his head. A message was transmitted. It turned out ¡­ He had transmigrated. The owner of this house was a guy called ye Qin. He! It was like seeing a ghost. He didn¡¯t even last two days before he was scared to death. In the end, even the corpses were eaten by the ghosts. Ye Qin had completely transmigrated here and had inherited his memories. what the ¡­ This doesn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°When people transmigrate, they¡¯ll either be divine tycoons or great emperors.¡± ¡°Why do I have to see a ghost?¡± ¡°And ¡­¡± Ye Qin searched through his memories and quickly found out what kind of ghost the original landlord had encountered. ¡°Zhen ¡­ Zhen Zi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fierce Midnight Bell.¡± Ye Qin¡¯s body trembled! This was not a joke. There were really ghosts in this world! This house was a haunted house, and someone had died there! He quickly stood up and prepared to leave the haunted house. Since he had just arrived in this world, he should at least find a safe place to spend the night. Ye Qin walked to the door and held the doorknob. Just as he was about to open it ¡­ Ding Ling Ling ¡­ The phone rang. And ¡­ It was still the same voice from the old phone. no way ¡­ ye Qin broke out in a cold sweat. This ringtone, isn¡¯t it a little ¡­ He slowly turned around. Hu ¡­ Everything was normal. The news was still playing on the television. The phone ringing might have been an accident. However, just as ye Qin was about to turn his head, he saw the time on the clock on the wall! In an instant. His scalp went numb! It was now! It was midnight! This ¡­ Ye Qin didn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly turned the doorknob. ¡°Bang Bang Bang ¡­¡± But ¡­ I can¡¯t open it no matter what! This door actually couldn¡¯t be opened! Or ¡­ He had seen a ghost! my city ¡­ Shasha Shasha Shasha ¡­ All of a sudden. There was a problem with the television. The clear scene instantly turned into a snowflake. Then ¡­ Ye Qin¡¯s pupils shrank! There was a hand! It stretched out from the television! It stretched out very, very slowly. It was so slow that you could clearly see how pale it was. It was deathly pale without a trace of blood. This environment. Such a scene. It could definitely outline the weakest part of a person¡¯s heart. Endless fear began to invade ye Qin¡¯s heart. Damn it ¡­ It was already frightening enough. Sadako! Sadako was about to crawl out! Suddenly. ¡°Ding ¡­ The system is binding!¡± ¡°Ding ¡­ Binding successful!¡± Two voices rang out in ye Qin¡¯s mind. Ye Qin reacted immediately. How could it not be fast? His adrenaline was already soaring! ¡°System? A golden finger!¡± Ye mo shouted, hurry up! Give me an invincibility! I¡¯m going to die! At this moment ¡­ Sadako¡¯s hair had already appeared. After that ¡­ It was the head that was covered by the long hair! ¡°The host has a newbie gift package that has yet to be received. Do you want to receive it?¡± The system said. ¡°Receive! Receive! Hurry up!¡± Ye Qin said as he leaned against the door. ding ¡­ The newbie gift is being distributed ¡­ Congratulations to the host, you have received a Gatling gun of great mercy! In a small house on the outskirts of Anyang City. The tall ye Qin sat in front of the TV in a daze. nether soldiers have crossed our city¡¯s an River Bridge for three consecutive days. The government has sealed off the bridge, and the date of its release is to be determined. Gaoyang District has a group of young men having their hearts and livers cut open. The response Bureau has already intervened! today, some townsfolk said that they saw a mobile Cemetery and hoped that the townsfolk would not go out at night. What the hell was this? Ye Qin was dumbfounded. What was going on? I woke up to this? And ¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem to be my house. I ¡­ Hiss ¡­ suddenly, ye Qin felt a sharp pain in his head. A message was transmitted. It turned out ¡­ He had transmigrated. The owner of this house was a guy called ye Qin. He! It was like seeing a ghost. He didn¡¯t even last two days before he was scared to death. In the end, even the corpses were eaten by the ghosts. Ye Qin had completely transmigrated here and had inherited his memories. what the ¡­ This doesn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°When people transmigrate, they¡¯ll either be divine tycoons or great emperors.¡± ¡°Why do I have to see a ghost?¡± ¡°And ¡­¡± Ye Qin searched through his memories and quickly found out what kind of ghost the original landlord had encountered. ¡°Zhen ¡­ Zhen Zi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fierce Midnight Bell.¡± Ye Qin¡¯s body trembled! This was not a joke. There were really ghosts in this world! This house was a haunted house, and someone had died there! He quickly stood up and prepared to leave the haunted house. Since he had just arrived in this world, he should at least find a safe place to spend the night. Ye Qin walked to the door and held the doorknob. Just as he was about to open it ¡­ Ding Ling Ling ¡­ The phone rang. And ¡­ It was still the same voice from the old phone. no way ¡­ ye Qin broke out in a cold sweat. This ringtone, isn¡¯t it a little ¡­ He slowly turned around. Hu ¡­ Everything was normal. The news was still playing on the television. The phone ringing might have been an accident. However, just as ye Qin was about to turn his head, he saw the time on the clock on the wall! In an instant. His scalp went numb! It was now! It was midnight! This ¡­ Ye Qin didn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly turned the doorknob. ¡°Bang Bang Bang ¡­¡± But ¡­ I can¡¯t open it no matter what! This door actually couldn¡¯t be opened! Or ¡­ He had seen a ghost! my city ¡­ Shasha Shasha Shasha ¡­ All of a sudden. There was a problem with the television. The clear scene instantly turned into a snowflake. Then ¡­ Ye Qin¡¯s pupils shrank! There was a hand! It stretched out from the television! It stretched out very, very slowly. It was so slow that you could clearly see how pale it was. It was deathly pale without a trace of blood. This environment. Such a scene. It could definitely outline the weakest part of a person¡¯s heart. Endless fear began to invade ye Qin¡¯s heart. Damn it ¡­ It was already frightening enough. Sadako! Sadako was about to crawl out! Suddenly. ¡°Ding ¡­ The system is binding!¡± ¡°Ding ¡­ Binding successful!¡± Two voices rang out in ye Qin¡¯s mind. Ye Qin reacted immediately. How could it not be fast? His adrenaline was already soaring! ¡°System? A golden finger!¡± Ye mo shouted, hurry up! Give me an invincibility! I¡¯m going to die! At this moment ¡­ Sadako¡¯s hair had already appeared. After that ¡­ It was the head that was covered by the long hair! ¡°The host has a newbie gift package that has yet to be received. Do you want to receive it?¡± The system said. ¡°Receive! Receive! Hurry up!¡± Ye Qin said as he leaned against the door. ding ¡­ The newbie gift is being distributed ¡­ Congratulations to the host, you have received a Gatling gun of great mercy! In a small house on the outskirts of Anyang City. The tall ye Qin sat in front of the TV in a daze. nether soldiers have crossed our city¡¯s an River Bridge for three consecutive days. The government has sealed off the bridge, and the date of its release is to be determined. Gaoyang District has a group of young men having their hearts and livers cut open. The response Bureau has already intervened! today, some townsfolk said that they saw a mobile Cemetery and hoped that the townsfolk would not go out at night. What the hell was this? Ye Qin was dumbfounded. What was going on? I woke up to this? And ¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem to be my house. I ¡­ Hiss ¡­ suddenly, ye Qin felt a sharp pain in his head. A message was transmitted. It turned out ¡­ He had transmigrated. The owner of this house was a guy called ye Qin. He! It was like seeing a ghost. He didn¡¯t even last two days before he was scared to death. In the end, even the corpses were eaten by the ghosts. Ye Qin had completely transmigrated here and had inherited his memories. what the ¡­ This doesn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°When people transmigrate, they¡¯ll either be divine tycoons or great emperors.¡± ¡°Why do I have to see a ghost?¡± ¡°And ¡­¡± Ye Qin searched through his memories and quickly found out what kind of ghost the original landlord had encountered. ¡°Zhen ¡­ Zhen Zi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fierce Midnight Bell.¡± Ye Qin¡¯s body trembled! This was not a joke. There were really ghosts in this world! This house was a haunted house, and someone had died there! He quickly stood up and prepared to leave the haunted house. Since he had just arrived in this world, he should at least find a safe place to spend the night. Ye Qin walked to the door and held the doorknob. Just as he was about to open it ¡­ Ding Ling Ling ¡­ The phone rang. And ¡­ It was still the same voice from the old phone. no way ¡­ ye Qin broke out in a cold sweat. This ringtone, isn¡¯t it a little ¡­ He slowly turned around. Hu ¡­ Everything was normal. The news was still playing on the television. The phone ringing might have been an accident. However, just as ye Qin was about to turn his head, he saw the time on the clock on the wall! In an instant. His scalp went numb! It was now! It was midnight! This ¡­ Ye Qin didn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly turned the doorknob. ¡°Bang Bang Bang ¡­¡± But ¡­ I can¡¯t open it no matter what! This door actually couldn¡¯t be opened! Or ¡­ He had seen a ghost! my city ¡­ Shasha Shasha Shasha ¡­ All of a sudden. There was a problem with the television. The clear scene instantly turned into a snowflake. Then ¡­ Ye Qin¡¯s pupils shrank! There was a hand! It stretched out from the television! It stretched out very, very slowly. It was so slow that you could clearly see how pale it was. It was deathly pale without a trace of blood. This environment. Such a scene. It could definitely outline the weakest part of a person¡¯s heart. Endless fear began to invade ye Qin¡¯s heart. Damn it ¡­ It was already frightening enough. Sadako! Sadako was about to crawl out! Suddenly. ¡°Ding ¡­ The system is binding!¡± ¡°Ding ¡­ Binding successful!¡± Two voices rang out in ye Qin¡¯s mind. Ye Qin reacted immediately. How could it not be fast? His adrenaline was already soaring! ¡°System? A golden finger!¡± Ye mo shouted, hurry up! Give me an invincibility! I¡¯m going to die! At this moment ¡­ Sadako¡¯s hair had already appeared. After that ¡­ It was the head that was covered by the long hair! ¡°The host has a newbie gift package that has yet to be received. Do you want to receive it?¡± The system said. ¡°Receive! Receive! Hurry up!¡± Ye Qin said as he leaned against the door. ding ¡­ The newbie gift is being distributed ¡­ Congratulations to the host, you have received a Gatling gun of great mercy! Chapter 457 ? 457 I¡¯m invincible! After becoming a cultivator at the spirit sea level, Lu Qing had a better understanding of the power system of cultivators. The level of the spirit sea was related to the cultivation of the cultivator. The Qi refining stage was the beginning, where the Qi was absorbed into the body. The foundation establishment stage was to train the cultivator¡¯s body and transform the body into a state suitable for cultivation; The initial enlightenment stage was to strengthen the soul, similar to the foundation establishment stage. It was to strengthen the cultivator¡¯s soul to the point where it could be cultivated further. And because the spirit was built on the physical body, the initial enlightenment stage had to be built on the foundation establishment stage. When one reached the Golden core level, they would enter the intermediate level. This was a further strengthening of the cultivator¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit. In other words, the power of the body, spirit power, and soul would all be compressed and fused together to form a golden core, which would become the true source of power for the cultivator. After that, through the continuous growth of the Golden core, it would become the nascent soul and the Dharma power. This was also a process of succession, and it was the further growth of a cultivator. The Dharma plane was the limit of a person¡¯s power. If they wanted to grow further, they had to introduce the power of the world¡¯s roots, which was the so-called divine sea stage. In the cultivator¡¯s body, an inner world that could cycle on its own was formed. For example, after the Aurous core stage, the Aurous core, nascent soul and Dharma forms became the foundation of a cultivator. If they were completely destroyed, it would often mean the death of the cultivator. And after reaching the divine sea stage, the existence of the inner world also had the same meaning. From the divine sea stage to the dongxu stage, the fundamental embodiment was the external appearance of the inner world, which would directly open up a small world. To a certain extent, Lu Qing even suspected that the mystic realms that were not considered particularly rare in the cultivation world had traces of true, primitive small worlds that had been left behind in the cultivation world. For example,¡¯beyond the starry sky¡¯ or the ¡®World of Ice and snow¡¯ from ancient times. This kind of secret realm was originally a small world attached to the cultivation world. However, it was very rare for such a thing to be preserved to this day. The secret realms that people could come into contact with at the moment were most likely the fragments of the inner world left behind by dongxu stage experts from ancient times. It is conceivable that if one were to fight against an expert at the dongxu stage and be pulled into the other¡¯s world, one would have almost no chance of winning. In the outer world that the other party had manifested, dongxu stage experts were truly gods of creation who could do as they pleased. According to this situation, the confrontation between powerhouses after the dongxu stage might not be like those of the cultivators below, where it was all about moves, cultivation techniques, and the like, all of which were useless. A more direct method was to fight for control of the world¡¯s power. If you pull me into your world, I will definitely lose. The opposite was true. It all depended on who could pull the other into their own world. Or rather, whoever could successfully reveal their own world, expel the power of the other¡¯s world, and even wrap the other¡¯s inner world in their own world, would naturally take whatever they wanted. As for the true immortal realm, Lu Qing could not see it for the time being, nor did he have any more information. However, he thought that it was probably to make a big deal out of the power of the world. ¡­¡­ He felt the surging inner world in his body. Although it was chaotic and there was nothing there, Lu Qing could already slightly reflect some of the essential powers that he had mastered. The dusky color explained everything. Logically speaking, if a fire-element cultivator had reached the spirit sea realm, the inner world that he had constructed should be a world of pure fire. It should be the same for cultivators of other elements. Lu Qing was no exception. This was the appearance of his Grand Supreme true essence. However, no matter how primitive this world looked, Lu Qing could already feel how much his strength would be strengthened. He now felt that he could extract power from the inner world with just a raise of his hand and casually launch an attack that could only be launched with full strength in the past. He no longer needed to rely on any ¡®magical powers¡¯ or methods such as Dragon Soul Fusion to strengthen the great power that he had mastered. In fact, he didn¡¯t even need to use his transcendence body to perfectly display his strength. In his opinion, the application of power in the transcendence body was too crude. This was a whole new realm in the application of power. Even after he had broken through to the spirit sea stage, Lu Qing felt that his perspective of the world had changed. If one were to say that he was ¡± invincible ¡± before, it would still need to be put in quotation marks. He was only invincible among those of the same level. If he encountered a particularly powerful Dharma stage opponent, or if he was surrounded by many Dharma stage opponents, he would not lose. After all, his cultivation method and talent characteristics were all there. His combat power was extremely strong. However, he still had to spend some effort and think of a way to deal with his opponent. Even if he fought recklessly, it would still take a lot of effort. But now, after being crushed by someone of a higher level, Lu Qing felt that any cultivator who had not mastered the power of the divine sea level would be like a chicken and a dog in front of him. He could extinguish the fire with a wave of his hand. For ordinary cultivators at the divine sea stage, there was always a limit to their inner world. If they encountered too many enemies, they might still be overwhelmed by the huge number of enemies. In the long battle, the power of their inner world would be exhausted, and they would be defeated and killed. However, Lu Qing would not have these problems. He could feel that if a group of Dharma adepts came, no matter how many there were, the result would be the same. Even the process would not change much. This was what made him special. For him, numbers were meaningless for those below the divine sea. In the current environment of this world, as the world lock still existed, there was a ceiling to the power of the world. There was a limit. Even he, with his super divine-grade cultivation technique, super divine-grade talent, the system¡¯s help, and all kinds of unique conditions, had gathered a Kasaya. Even so, it was extremely difficult to break through to the spirit sea realm, let alone the other cultivators in this world. Lu Qing was almost certain that there should not be a second cultivator at the divine sea realm in the entire world. Under such circumstances, he could finally and truly say, ¡± ¡°I, your father, am invincible!¡± Chapter 458 ? 458 Chapter 5 Sadako was dumbfounded. I¡¯m not going to heaven! I came out to hunt for blood! She raised her head slightly, and a pure white eyeball was revealed from her thick hair. In an instant, a wave of Yin Qi shot up into the sky. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that ye Qin didn¡¯t have the protection of the Golden Ring of light, his entire body would have already gone limp and he would have allowed it to do whatever it wanted. Sadako stared at the Gatling gun in ye Qin¡¯s hand. For a moment, he actually froze. She was an old-school malicious ghost. This title was right there. But ¡­ It was not stupid! The Gatling gun was not just a Bluff. It emitted a dangerous aura that made it feel fear from the bottom of its heart. So ¡­ The future is long. As a ghost! Time and patience were the things he did not lack. So ¡­ Facing this threat, Sadako wanted to retreat. And so. It was actually retreating, trying to shrink back. Ye Qin took a look. This can¡¯t do. Do you think you can come as you please? Leave first? How could there be such a good thing? Without saying a word, he immediately ran away! He held the Gatling gun with both hands, pointed it at Sadako, and directly pressed the switch! Da da da da da da ¡­ The six tubes turned. A golden light flashed. The dense incantations were floating. It was as if there were countless golden fireflies dancing in the air. It forced ye Qin to have a solemn appearance! A massive number of bullet shells were removed. The sound of it landing on the ground was like a Zen chant. A Metal Storm poured out. It was like a surging River. The blue flames gathered. It was like the burning of karmic sinflames. ¡°The Gatling gun of great mercy and great mercy has six fire tubes of pure karma. It can rotate 360 times in a breath. It can solve all sufferings but resolve all difficulties. Great mercy and great compassion will save the world, sweep away evil debts and mortal ties, every word and every burst of fire, one less outer path in this life, one more son of Buddha in the next life.¡± Suddenly, ye Qin even started singing. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The pathetic television was reduced to scrap almost instantly. This was not all. The TV wall was also being destroyed. It was a simple second. The call was connected. Ye Qin had just finished singing. The entire wall was gone ¡­ uh ¡­ ye Qin stopped. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± ¡°This thing, it¡¯s not easy to use.¡± ¡°I ¡­ Eh?¡± Ye mo was dazed. Why were there so many messages coming from backstage? congratulations on killing malicious ghost (stage two) Sadako. You have received +100 merit points! ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining merit for the first time. Activate the interface and the exchange system!¡± the exchange system can be used to exchange attribute points, weapons, and to strengthen weapons! That Sadako? It¡¯s cold? When was this? Ye Qin blinked. It seemed ¡­ It was cold when ye Qin fired the gun. He could even let out a miserable scream and directly go to heaven! It was too fast. This physical ferrying was simply inhumane ¡­ No¡­ It was terrifying! ¡°Open the interface!¡± As soon as the crisis was over, ye Qin began to pay attention to himself. [ ye Qin! ] Race: Human [ profession: physical soul ferryman! ] [ rank: 1 ] [ merit points: 0 ] [ weapon: Gatling gun of compassion (Grade 3) ] [ strength: 10 ] [ agility: 10 ] [ intelligence: 10 ] [ Constitution: 10 ] [ skill: three hundred and sixty cycles (from weapon) golden light protection (from weapon) ] [ exchange system: opened! ] Good Lord, not to mention anything else, this profession was so cool. A physical soul ferryman! It was definitely a hidden profession! This panel was easy to understand. He belonged to the first rank. As for the stage two Sadako, she was killed by the stage three great mercy Gatling gun. His own level wasn¡¯t important. The most important thing was the weapon¡¯s level! So ¡­ ¡°Opening the exchange shop.¡± Ye Qin immediately activated the new system function. All of a sudden. It was so dazzling that it blinded the eyes. Divine salvation RPG! Sadako was dumbfounded. I¡¯m not going to heaven! I came out to hunt for blood! She raised her head slightly, and a pure white eyeball was revealed from her thick hair. In an instant, a wave of Yin Qi shot up into the sky. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that ye Qin didn¡¯t have the protection of the Golden Ring of light, his entire body would have already gone limp and he would have allowed it to do whatever it wanted. Sadako stared at the Gatling gun in ye Qin¡¯s hand. For a moment, he actually froze. She was an old-school malicious ghost. This title was right there. But ¡­ It was not stupid! The Gatling gun was not just a Bluff. It emitted a dangerous aura that made it feel fear from the bottom of its heart. So ¡­ The future is long. As a ghost! Time and patience were the things he did not lack. So ¡­ Facing this threat, Sadako wanted to retreat. And so. It was actually retreating, trying to shrink back. Ye Qin took a look. This can¡¯t do. Do you think you can come as you please? Leave first? How could there be such a good thing? Without saying a word, he immediately ran away! He held the Gatling gun with both hands, pointed it at Sadako, and directly pressed the switch! Da da da da da da ¡­ The six tubes turned. A golden light flashed. The dense incantations were floating. It was as if there were countless golden fireflies dancing in the air. It forced ye Qin to have a solemn appearance! A massive number of bullet shells were removed. The sound of it landing on the ground was like a Zen chant. A Metal Storm poured out. It was like a surging River. The blue flames gathered. It was like the burning of karmic sinflames. ¡°The Gatling gun of great mercy and great mercy has six fire tubes of pure karma. It can rotate 360 times in a breath. It can solve all sufferings but resolve all difficulties. Great mercy and great compassion will save the world, sweep away evil debts and mortal ties, every word and every burst of fire, one less outer path in this life, one more son of Buddha in the next life.¡± Suddenly, ye Qin even started singing. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The pathetic television was reduced to scrap almost instantly. This was not all. The TV wall was also being destroyed. It was a simple second. The call was connected. Ye Qin had just finished singing. The entire wall was gone ¡­ uh ¡­ ye Qin stopped. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± ¡°This thing, it¡¯s not easy to use.¡± ¡°I ¡­ Eh?¡± Ye mo was dazed. Why were there so many messages coming from backstage? congratulations on killing malicious ghost (stage two) Sadako. You have received +100 merit points! ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining merit for the first time. Activate the interface and the exchange system!¡± the exchange system can be used to exchange attribute points, weapons, and to strengthen weapons! That Sadako? It¡¯s cold? When was this? Ye Qin blinked. It seemed ¡­ It was cold when ye Qin fired the gun. He could even let out a miserable scream and directly go to heaven! It was too fast. This physical ferrying was simply inhumane ¡­ No¡­ It was terrifying! ¡°Open the interface!¡± As soon as the crisis was over, ye Qin began to pay attention to himself. [ ye Qin! ] Race: Human [ profession: physical soul ferryman! ] [ rank: 1 ] [ merit points: 0 ] [ weapon: Gatling gun of compassion (Grade 3) ] [ strength: 10 ] [ agility: 10 ] [ intelligence: 10 ] [ Constitution: 10 ] [ skill: three hundred and sixty cycles (from weapon) golden light protection (from weapon) ] [ exchange system: opened! ] Good Lord, not to mention anything else, this profession was so cool. A physical soul ferryman! It was definitely a hidden profession! This panel was easy to understand. He belonged to the first rank. As for the stage two Sadako, she was killed by the stage three great mercy Gatling gun. His own level wasn¡¯t important. The most important thing was the weapon¡¯s level! So ¡­ ¡°Opening the exchange shop.¡± Ye Qin immediately activated the new system function. All of a sudden. It was so dazzling that it blinded the eyes. Divine salvation RPG! Chapter 459 ? 459 The Qin-Shu Alliance After returning to Yuyan mountain, Lu Qing began to understand what changes had happened to the world in the past 15 years. Without a doubt, it was a world of great struggle. First, there was the Qin country¡¯s disturbance in the West and they showed a strong desire to expand. They had even put it into action. Under the strong pressure of the Qin country, the Jin and Liang countries were somewhat breathless. However, before the Qin State could really produce any results, the Yan state had already made the first move in the past 20 to 30 years. First, the Emperor of Da Qi was changed to the Lu family. The war between the Wu and Wei States 15 years ago had also made these two celestial States part of the Yan state. This could be called ¡®swallowing like a whale¡¯. In total, almost the entire East of the cultivation world had been incorporated into the Lu clan¡¯s rule. In the beginning, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s rule over the Wu and Wei kingdoms was indeed full of difficulties. However, after 15 years of governance, the entire situation had taken a great turn for the better. Among them, the biggest change happened in the Wu country, which was previously in ruins. In the beginning, great Wu¡¯s situation had been terrible, but now, it had changed the most, and it could even be said that people were living and working in peace. The main reason for this was that the method of destruction and reconstruction would definitely be faster than sewing and mending. Although the destruction of the war earlier had made Wu country¡¯s situation very bad. However, as the Yan and Qi Alliance¡¯s cultivator Army swept through the resistance forces in all parts of the Wu State, and the administrative team sent directly by the Yan state quickly established the local government, everything was drawn on white paper, and it was smoother. In addition, the influence of external forces on Wu country was gradually approaching non-existent. Wu state¡¯s main border countries were only Wei and Chu. The Wei State was already the Yan state¡¯s. As for the Chu State, the military failure that they suffered 15 years ago was still very serious. After losing the war, they still had to face the pressure from the Qin State in the West, so they naturally became much more obedient. In this way, the internal opposition forces would be eliminated, and the external world would be relatively peaceful. The difficulty of management would naturally be reduced. Compared to the Wu Kingdom, which was almost rebuilt, the situation in the Wei Kingdom might be worse. The main reason was that the Wei Kingdom had surrendered, and the Lu family had made a political promise to the entire class of vested interests in the Wei Kingdom. They would keep their interests as long as they supported the Yan Kingdom. They were honest, but in general, they would not be as useful as the administrative organization directly sent by Yan Kingdom. However, this so-called ¡®bad¡¯ was actually not that bad. At the very least, Lu Qing could clearly see in his system interface that the Wei Kingdom had become a territory that the system could recognize and that the Lu clan could manage directly. As for the Qi state, its situation had also improved a lot. In fact, the biggest historical problem was the Qi Kingdom. Lu Chaohe¡¯s ascension to the throne of the Qi state was a very difficult thing to do. Lu Qing had taken advantage of the lack of Dharma adepts in the Qi state. After solving the problem in Dongyang City, Lu Qing had used his own powerful pressure, coupled with some divine ghost techniques and soul-controlling techniques to forcibly help Lu Chaohe ascend to the throne. After that, Lu Chaohe was able to sit firmly on the throne all because of Weiyun and the Army that the kingdom of yan had placed on the border between the two countries. The government of Qi state still existed, and it was controlled by the aristocratic families of Qi state. The more detailed the affairs of many countries were, the more difficult it was for Lu Chaohe, the Emperor, to control them. However, 15 years ago, there had been a Great Purge within the Qi Army, which had brought about many different changes. A large number of oppositions and troublemakers were eliminated. At the same time, Lu Chaohe¡¯s authority as the Emperor was also greatly established. Under such circumstances, he, or rather, the Lu clan, would have a much greater control over the Qi Kingdom. All in all, in the past 15 years, the Lu family¡¯s control over the other three newly-occupied countries had greatly increased. In this way, the various exchange options could be put to use. At the same time, the time fragments in the Wei Kingdom were also included in the scope of processing. In reality, Lu Qing had not put all his effort into his cultivation over the years. Occasionally, he would also accept a batch of applications to enter the time fragment at a fixed time on the system interface. Most of these came from the Yan Kingdom, followed by the Qi Kingdom, and a small portion came from the Wei, Wu, and other Three Kingdoms. Hence, in the past 15 years, many three-star and four-star time fragments in the Yan Kingdom had been cleared. It had already been 15 years, but the time of the gods ¡®invasion had been delayed by more than three years. There was still a countdown of about 35 years. In short, Lu Qing was generally satisfied with the goals of his clan and country after he came out. However, the situation overseas did not seem to be so good. Logically speaking, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s rise in the eastern world should have attracted a lot of attention, and even a backlash. No one hoped that a giant like the Lu Corporation would appear around them. In the world of cultivators, the nine great celestial nations had all merged into one. Under the rule of the Lu clan, the pressure on the surrounding countries was too great. Under normal circumstances, or in the recorded history of the cultivation world, it was not as if there had not been a celestial nation that had been very powerful for a period of time. Then, it had a strong desire to expand and had even done many things. However, this kind of highly vigilant action would often lead to hostility from other countries, and even joint interference. According to historical experience, when the Lu family invaded the Wei and Wu, the Jin and Liang countries would work together with the Chu country to prevent the Lu family from becoming more powerful. The reason why they didn¡¯t do so wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to, but because they couldn¡¯t. Jin and Liang were also under great pressure. This pressure came from the Qin country in the West. The state of Qin could originally be considered the most powerful out of the nine great immortal countries. On the surface, there were already five Dharma experts, let alone in the dark. In any case, people usually thought that the state of Qin definitely had more than five Dharma experts. They themselves were a Colossus. In the past, Jin, Liang, Chu, and Shu had always worked together to suppress the state of Qin. This was especially so in the last few decades, as great Qin¡¯s pressure on the neighboring countries became greater and greater, and the two enemies, Jin, Liang, no longer treated each other as enemies. Instead, they had worked together. However, even so, they could not stop great Qin from slowly devouring them. And four years ago, a very important event happened: The Qin and Shu countries announced that they had formed an alliance. Chapter 460 ? 460 Chapter 449-wait a moment The result of the high profile Alliance between Qin and Shu was that the pressure on Jin, Liang and Chu increased. Why did the Shu country change their attitude in such a short time? this was still unknown. However, their attitude changed very quickly. After announcing the Alliance, they quickly sent out their own army to join the Qin Army. In the southwest, they directly defeated an Army of Chu and completely took over the territory that was once disputed by Chu and Shu. This was a very nervous signal. The Qin and Shu Alliance Army was very powerful, and it could be said that they had completely occupied the West of the world. There was even further news that the two countries ¡®governments even had the intention of joining forces. That situation might be similar to the situation between the Yan Kingdom and the Wei Kingdom, where both sides would become one. Perhaps, if that was the case, the Emperor of Shu state would become a symbol instead of a real ruler. In this way, the Qin-Shu Alliance had almost occupied the entire West of the cultivation world. Jin Liang Chu was scared to death. In the East, it was the aggressive Yan Kingdom and the Lu family. To the West was the extremely powerful state of Qin. When this news was sent back to the Yan Kingdom, Lu Qing was also considering this matter, especially after he found out about it. He had never thought that the Qin country would be able to burst out with such power. But I¡¯m already invincible, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Gather the Army and push forward! Of course, this was just a thought for the time being. Right now, the entire world was in a delicate balance. If the Qin country pressed on even more, then the three countries in the middle would definitely side with the Yan country. The opposite was true. If Great Yan started to carry out the strategy of advancing West, then Jin, Liang, and Chu would naturally be forced to the side of Qin. This was not a good thing. It was not that Lu Qing could not crush them. It was just that they had more than ten Dharma idols. It was impossible for them to gather in one place and let Lu Qing take them all down in one fell swoop. Moreover, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s current strength was a little dispirited, excluding Lu Qing himself. The Three Kingdoms of Jin, Liang, and Chu, on the surface, had at least six Dharma adepts. Qin Shu, on the surface, there were six of them. Furthermore, the Qin country definitely had some hidden strength. In total, there were more than 15 Dharma plane cultivators. On the other hand, even though the country of Yan was powerful, the only Dharma plane cultivators that could truly be ordered around by the Lu family were Wei Yun and LAN nuo Xing. Xia Cang, who had already retired with the CAO royal family, and Zheng Yu, who was still idling at home in Xu Dufu, were not to be counted in. Although Lu Qing was invincible, he was only one person. The strength of his avatar was still at the level of the nascent Soul Stage. He didn¡¯t have the time to look for a Dharma avatar. He would have to kill a Dharma level existence to create one. Furthermore, once they launched a full-out attack on the West, the entire front line would definitely be stretched for a very long time. It was bound to be a large-scale war that would conquer the world. At that time, there would probably be Dharma cultivators participating in all the main battlefields. There were only a few gaps that Lu Qing could fill, and he had to use the resurrection exchange tab to fill them up. If he did not fill up a few gaps, the situation would become worse. Moreover, even if the Dharma was removed, the Qi, Wei, and Wu States ¡®recovery rate was still relatively average. In terms of overall cultivation teams, the country of Yan was at a complete disadvantage. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful Lu Qing was, he could not destroy the Five Nations by himself. His strength allowed him to do so, but time didn¡¯t allow it. Unless he had an unlimited number of revivals. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a while, Yingluo.¡± This was what Lu Qing thought. It would take a long time to digest a celestial nation. The Qi Kingdom, which was the first to surrender to the Yan Kingdom, had not been completely digested yet. Moreover, Lu Qing did a rough calculation and estimated that there were nearly 4000 time fragments in the four great celestial nations. If he were to get rid of all of them, there would be a delay of at least 3000 years. And in the future, after an even longer period of time, the four great celestial empires would become even closer to each other, develop for a longer period of time, recover what they needed to recover, and realize their potential. Then, they would become incomparably powerful. It was much stronger than the Qin-Shu Alliance. In short, time was on the side of the Yan Kingdom. They didn¡¯t need to be in a hurry. Of course, there was a prerequisite for this: The Qin country could not officially and on a large scale invade the hinterland of Jin Liang Chu. This was the bottom line. Once the state of Qin took over the central and western regions of the cultivation world, it would be a completely different situation. Lu Qing was definitely not willing to see such a situation. Once that happened, the Yan Kingdom and the Lu family would have no choice but to go all out and join the War in the West. Of course, before that, he had to think of a way to prevent this situation as much as possible. They would stop him from doing so on a diplomatic level. The Yan Kingdom¡¯s diplomatic envoy had already set off for the five great celestial kingdoms in the central and western regions. They were stationed in the capital city and conveyed Lu Qing¡¯s message. They were all high-sounding statements, but the core meaning was also clearly expressed. To Jin Liang Chu, the Lu family had given him some promises and comfort. At least in the next few decades, or even a hundred years, the Lu Corporation would not invade their three families as long as they did not cause trouble. Furthermore, once the state of Qin made a move against them, the Lu clan would provide all the necessary help. As for the state of Qin, that was a warning. They were required to maintain peace and restraint. Once they crossed the line, there would be a thunderous strike! Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you! Of course, in addition to the diplomats, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Secret Service team also tried to infiltrate the five countries in the West in an attempt to steal more information. Especially in the state of Qin, the number of embroidered uniform guards sent over was especially large. In fact, although the Qin country had always been the stronger one among the nine great immortal countries, it wasn¡¯t strong to the point where it could suppress the surrounding four countries with its own strength. After all, his strength had always been on the alert of the surrounding countries. However, under such circumstances, they still became more and more powerful in a very short time-decades, centuries, which was not too long in the cultivation world. There must be some internal factors behind this. Lu Qing was very curious about this. The Jinyi guards had traversed thousands of mountains and rivers to enter the territory of the state of Qin. It was necessary to find a way to investigate this. Moreover, the direct descendants of the Lu clan were also among the candidates of the embroidered uniform guards who had entered the state of Qin. Chapter 461 ? 461 Chapter 3 Blood and fire flew across the blue sea. Broken ships, exploded cannons, and bodies with missing arms and legs covered the entire beach. The blood-stained hammer was swung and smashed into the chest of a muscular pirate who was holding a steel knife. With this strike, the pirate¡¯s chest caved in, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes bulged out, filled with hatred. He probably wouldn¡¯t survive. However, how could a man who went out to sea to be a thief be less ferocious in this situation of certain death? With the last of his strength, the pirate¡¯s steel saber slashed at the chest of his opponent, who was holding a long-handled war hammer. Without any suspense, the solid chest covered by muscles was still a body of flesh and blood. The steel blade instantly brought out a flower of blood, and it seemed that the internal organs protected under the ribs could be seen from the mouth of the blade. This kind of injury was basically not possible to survive on the battlefield. ¡°A life for a life? I didn¡¯t die for nothing ¡­ But I really want to curse this damn world!¡± That was the pirate¡¯s last thought, and then his world fell into eternal darkness. ¡°Orgrim! Kazgrose Orgrim!¡± Vaguely hearing the call, Orgrim felt a slight headache. As the call became clearer, he finally opened his eyes. ¡°Hahahaha, I knew you wouldn¡¯t die, you bastard ¡­¡± A man sat by Orgrim¡¯s bed and said happily when he saw Orgrim open his eyes. Orgrim was dazed for a moment, but soon came to his senses. He looked at the man beside the bed and said happily, ¡± ¡°Backman, you¡¯re not dead either ¡­¡± By the way, how¡¯s the situation?¡± the battle ended a long time ago. It¡¯s all thanks to you. If you didn¡¯t risk your life to save me, I might have died in the hands of those Pirates ¡­ Said Bakerman gratefully as he looked at Orgrim. Orgrim laughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re a lucky person. Even if I didn¡¯t save you, you wouldn¡¯t have died. Besides, you know how strong I am. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m risking my life. In the end ¡­ We¡¯re brothers!¡± Orgrim wasn¡¯t being modest; he was almost certain that even if he didn¡¯t protect Backman on the battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t have died. If you had to ask why, it was because this guy¡¯s full name was ¡®Ben Beckman¡¯! That¡¯s right, it was the future vice-captain of the four Emperor-level pirate group, the red-haired pirate group. He was the one who dared to point a small pistol at the Navy¡¯s general, borusalino, and told him not to move! From Orgrim¡¯s point of view, Backman was clearly very lucky. How could he die at the hands of some useless pirate crew? But even though he knew that this guy wouldn¡¯t die so easily, Orgrim still subconsciously protected him on the battlefield. On the one hand, Orgrimmar knew that this guy would be very powerful in the future, so he had to take care of him now. On the other hand, the two of them had grown up together and were like brothers. ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re brothers!¡± Said Bakerman with a smile. Then, he murmured enviously, ¡± your physical fitness is really strong. It¡¯s only been one night and all your wounds have healed. What a monster, I¡¯m so envious ¡­ Do you see how miserable I am?¡± There was no doubt that Orgrim wasn¡¯t a native of this world since he knew about Backman¡¯s future achievements. He had been in this world for many years, and was a true transmigrator. And as a transmigrator, how could he not use hacks? The ¡®troll physique¡¯ was one of Orgrim¡¯s Goldfingers. He had a very strong body and excellent physical qualities. He had never fallen sick since he was young, and any injury he suffered would heal quickly with some rest. Orgrim knew that as long as his head was not cut off, no matter how severe his injuries were, he would be able to recover after three to five days of rest. That was the benefit of his strong physical fitness! Of course, it sounded like an immortal body, but Orgrim knew that it was not really immortal. After all, it was common to lose one¡¯s head in this world. But in the end, he still had the capital to be able to wander around, didn¡¯t he? It was precisely because of such a domineering physique that Orgrim¡¯s fighting style was very fierce on the battlefield. Wielding a long-handled war hammer, he would often take the lead and charge with his fearless physique and extraordinary strength! Wherever the Warhammer passed, people would fall and horses would be thrown off their feet, and wails would be heard. Therefore, although Orgrim was young, only sixteen years old, and had just come of age three days ago according to the calculation of this world, he had already made it to the position of Captain in the guards of ogelun town with his bravery. He was even affectionately called ¡®hammer master¡¯ by the members of the team! Only people like Bakerman, who had a close relationship with Orgrim and grew up with him, would call him ¡®Orgrim.¡¯ ¡°You envy my physical fitness, but I envy your bright brain ¡­ How many days do you need to raise it?¡± Orgrim looked at Bakerman and asked with a smile. At this moment, Backman did feel a little miserable. His left arm seemed to have been broken once, and it was in a cast. It was wrapped in a triangular towel and hung in front of his chest. This kind of injury was obviously much lighter than Orgrim¡¯s, which had almost been cut open, but Orgrim recovered overnight, while Backman still had to be put in a cast ¡­ Beckman also smiled. He was indeed very envious of Orgrim¡¯s physical fitness, but he was not surprised because there were too many people with strange powers in this world. Although the North Sea¡¯s news was not very sensitive, it was not an isolated Sea area. In addition, there were also those strange people with the devil¡¯s fruit power, so Orgrim¡¯s physical fitness was not particularly eye-catching. He was not so surprised anymore. The world was so big, and there were all kinds of strange things. ¡°I¡¯m pretty lucky. It looks like it¡¯s broken, but it¡¯s only a slight bone fracture. If only Nyssa was here ¡­¡± At this point, Backman¡¯s tone was a little unnatural, and then he forced a smile. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just pretending. I was just teasing you just now. I just look miserable. Let¡¯s see if I can get some compensation for the town¡¯s serious injuries ¡­¡± ¡°Ni Luan ¡­¡± Orgrim mumbled to himself but did not continue the topic. Then, his tone changed and he laughed.¡±You want to take advantage of the town? You¡¯re really worthy of your name!¡± those nobles are all bastards anyway. I¡¯ll try my best to cheat them. I don¡¯t have any psychological burden at all. We haven¡¯t hunted whales for more than two months. We can¡¯t survive on the salary of the guards alone. The Pirates in the North Sea have been rampant recently, causing the decline of trade. Without so many new goods, the prices of goods have risen rapidly ¡­ Bakerman was a little talkative. ¡°It¡¯s not easy ¡­ The more it¡¯s like this, the more people choose to go out to sea and become Pirates. It¡¯s a vicious cycle ¡­¡± Orgrim said with some emotion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Anyway, I can¡¯t just wait for death. If there¡¯s a day when I can¡¯t live anymore, I¡¯ll quit being a soldier and go to the town to Rob those aristocrats and go out to sea to be a thief!¡± Bakerman said in a carefree manner. ¡°Ahahahaha ¡­¡± Orgrim laughed out loud, and then said, ¡± ¡°Then let us two brothers go together!¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course! We¡¯re brothers after all ¡­ But Speaking of which, it¡¯s just a joke. I came to call you because I have great news. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to have a fracture to cheat money ¡­¡± Bakerman said happily. ¡°What great news?¡± Orgrim asked curiously. ¡°Pirates! ¡®Yesterday, you used a suicidal fighting style and killed that guy with your last hammer. He¡¯s not the kind of small fry you¡¯ve met before. He¡¯s a real pirate who has a bounty on his head by the Navy. He¡¯s Fox hunter stark, with a bounty of twenty-nine million Bailey. He can be considered one of the more powerful Pirates in the North Sea. I didn¡¯t expect him to be killed by you with a single hammer ¡­¡¯ Tsk, tsk.¡± I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Backman said excitedly. Orgrim and Backman lost their families at the age of ten. They were neighbors, and their parents had cooperated in whaling. After going out to sea once, they never returned. It was unknown whether they had encountered a shipwreck or pirates, but since then, the two of them had joined the town¡¯s guards and worked hard to earn a living. After it grew a little bigger, he resumed the whaling business. Being a town guard was not a good job, but it was basically unmanaged. No one would care if they went out to sea to whale, and did not return for three to five weeks. Just like that, Backman and Orgrim managed to live their lives, barely not going out to sea to become thieves. Although the town¡¯s guards were lax, they would risk their lives if something really happened. As the tide of the times became more turbulent, the number of Pirates in the North Sea also increased, so they had not gone out to sea for a long time. As for Orgrim and Bakerman, they were only sixteen years old this year ¡­ Well, Backman was two days younger than Orgrim. But he could also be considered ¡®battle-hardened¡¯. It was just that the Pirates they had encountered in the past were all minions without names or surnames. It could even be said that they were Pirates when they went out to sea and were civilians when they returned to their villages. This kind of thing was too common at sea. When Orgrim and Backman went out to whale hunting, they usually wouldn¡¯t let go of any ships that were alone and looked easy to bully. Therefore, even though Orgrim and Backman were members of the town¡¯s guards, they were not good people! But this time, Orgrim was so lucky that it killed a big pirate with a twenty-nine million bounty with a fierce ¡®mutual destruction¡¯ fighting style? Wouldn¡¯t he be rich then? Blood and fire flew across the blue sea. Broken ships, exploded cannons, and bodies with missing arms and legs covered the entire beach. The blood-stained hammer was swung and smashed into the chest of a muscular pirate who was holding a steel knife. With this strike, the pirate¡¯s chest caved in, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes bulged out, filled with hatred. He probably wouldn¡¯t survive. However, how could a man who went out to sea to be a thief be less ferocious in this situation of certain death? With the last of his strength, the pirate¡¯s steel saber slashed at the chest of his opponent, who was holding a long-handled war hammer. Without any suspense, the solid chest covered by muscles was still a body of flesh and blood. The steel blade instantly brought out a flower of blood, and it seemed that the internal organs protected under the ribs could be seen from the mouth of the blade. This kind of injury was basically not possible to survive on the battlefield. ¡°A life for a life? I didn¡¯t die for nothing ¡­ But I really want to curse this damn world!¡± That was the pirate¡¯s last thought, and then his world fell into eternal darkness. ¡°Orgrim! Kazgrose Orgrim!¡± Vaguely hearing the call, Orgrim felt a slight headache. As the call became clearer, he finally opened his eyes. ¡°Hahahaha, I knew you wouldn¡¯t die, you bastard ¡­¡± A man sat by Orgrim¡¯s bed and said happily when he saw Orgrim open his eyes. Orgrim was dazed for a moment, but soon came to his senses. He looked at the man beside the bed and said happily, ¡± ¡°Backman, you¡¯re not dead either ¡­¡± By the way, how¡¯s the situation?¡± the battle ended a long time ago. It¡¯s all thanks to you. If you didn¡¯t risk your life to save me, I might have died in the hands of those Pirates ¡­ Said Bakerman gratefully as he looked at Orgrim. Orgrim laughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re a lucky person. Even if I didn¡¯t save you, you wouldn¡¯t have died. Besides, you know how strong I am. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m risking my life. In the end ¡­ We¡¯re brothers!¡± Orgrim wasn¡¯t being modest; he was almost certain that even if he didn¡¯t protect Backman on the battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t have died. If you had to ask why, it was because this guy¡¯s full name was ¡®Ben Beckman¡¯! That¡¯s right, it was the future vice-captain of the four Emperor-level pirate group, the red-haired pirate group. He was the one who dared to point a small pistol at the Navy¡¯s general, borusalino, and told him not to move! From Orgrim¡¯s point of view, Backman was clearly very lucky. How could he die at the hands of some useless pirate crew? But even though he knew that this guy wouldn¡¯t die so easily, Orgrim still subconsciously protected him on the battlefield. On the one hand, Orgrimmar knew that this guy would be very powerful in the future, so he had to take care of him now. On the other hand, the two of them had grown up together and were like brothers. ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re brothers!¡± Said Bakerman with a smile. Then, he murmured enviously, ¡± your physical fitness is really strong. It¡¯s only been one night and all your wounds have healed. What a monster, I¡¯m so envious ¡­ Do you see how miserable I am?¡± There was no doubt that Orgrim wasn¡¯t a native of this world since he knew about Backman¡¯s future achievements. He had been in this world for many years, and was a true transmigrator. And as a transmigrator, how could he not use hacks? The ¡®troll physique¡¯ was one of Orgrim¡¯s Goldfingers. He had a very strong body and excellent physical qualities. He had never fallen sick since he was young, and any injury he suffered would heal quickly with some rest. Orgrim knew that as long as his head was not cut off, no matter how severe his injuries were, he would be able to recover after three to five days of rest. That was the benefit of his strong physical fitness! Of course, it sounded like an immortal body, but Orgrim knew that it was not really immortal. After all, it was common to lose one¡¯s head in this world. But in the end, he still had the capital to be able to wander around, didn¡¯t he? It was precisely because of such a domineering physique that Orgrim¡¯s fighting style was very fierce on the battlefield. Wielding a long-handled war hammer, he would often take the lead and charge with his fearless physique and extraordinary strength! Wherever the Warhammer passed, people would fall and horses would be thrown off their feet, and wails would be heard. Therefore, although Orgrim was young, only sixteen years old, and had just come of age three days ago according to the calculation of this world, he had already made it to the position of Captain in the guards of ogelun town with his bravery. He was even affectionately called ¡®hammer master¡¯ by the members of the team! Only people like Bakerman, who had a close relationship with Orgrim and grew up with him, would call him ¡®Orgrim.¡¯ ¡°You envy my physical fitness, but I envy your bright brain ¡­ How many days do you need to raise it?¡± Orgrim looked at Bakerman and asked with a smile. At this moment, Backman did feel a little miserable. His left arm seemed to have been broken once, and it was in a cast. It was wrapped in a triangular towel and hung in front of his chest. This kind of injury was obviously much lighter than Orgrim¡¯s, which had almost been cut open, but Orgrim recovered overnight, while Backman still had to be put in a cast ¡­ Beckman also smiled. He was indeed very envious of Orgrim¡¯s physical fitness, but he was not surprised because there were too many people with strange powers in this world. Although the North Sea¡¯s news was not very sensitive, it was not an isolated Sea area. In addition, there were also those strange people with the devil¡¯s fruit power, so Orgrim¡¯s physical fitness was not particularly eye-catching. He was not so surprised anymore. The world was so big, and there were all kinds of strange things. ¡°I¡¯m pretty lucky. It looks like it¡¯s broken, but it¡¯s only a slight bone fracture. If only Nyssa was here ¡­¡± At this point, Backman¡¯s tone was a little unnatural, and then he forced a smile. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just pretending. I was just teasing you just now. I just look miserable. Let¡¯s see if I can get some compensation for the town¡¯s serious injuries ¡­¡± ¡°Ni Luan ¡­¡± Orgrim mumbled to himself but did not continue the topic. Then, his tone changed and he laughed.¡±You want to take advantage of the town? You¡¯re really worthy of your name!¡± those nobles are all bastards anyway. I¡¯ll try my best to cheat them. I don¡¯t have any psychological burden at all. We haven¡¯t hunted whales for more than two months. We can¡¯t survive on the salary of the guards alone. The Pirates in the North Sea have been rampant recently, causing the decline of trade. Without so many new goods, the prices of goods have risen rapidly ¡­ Bakerman was a little talkative. ¡°It¡¯s not easy ¡­ The more it¡¯s like this, the more people choose to go out to sea and become Pirates. It¡¯s a vicious cycle ¡­¡± Orgrim said with some emotion. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Anyway, I can¡¯t just wait for death. If there¡¯s a day when I can¡¯t live anymore, I¡¯ll quit being a soldier and go to the town to Rob those aristocrats and go out to sea to be a thief!¡± Bakerman said in a carefree manner. ¡°Ahahahaha ¡­¡± Orgrim laughed out loud, and then said, ¡± ¡°Then let us two brothers go together!¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course! We¡¯re brothers after all ¡­ But Speaking of which, it¡¯s just a joke. I came to call you because I have great news. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to have a fracture to cheat money ¡­¡± Bakerman said happily. ¡°What great news?¡± Orgrim asked curiously. ¡°Pirates! ¡®Yesterday, you used a suicidal fighting style and killed that guy with your last hammer. He¡¯s not the kind of small fry you¡¯ve met before. He¡¯s a real pirate who has a bounty on his head by the Navy. He¡¯s Fox hunter stark, with a bounty of twenty-nine million Bailey. He can be considered one of the more powerful Pirates in the North Sea. I didn¡¯t expect him to be killed by you with a single hammer ¡­¡¯ Tsk, tsk.¡± I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Backman said excitedly. Orgrim and Backman lost their families at the age of ten. They were neighbors, and their parents had cooperated in whaling. After going out to sea once, they never returned. It was unknown whether they had encountered a shipwreck or pirates, but since then, the two of them had joined the town¡¯s guards and worked hard to earn a living. After it grew a little bigger, he resumed the whaling business. Being a town guard was not a good job, but it was basically unmanaged. No one would care if they went out to sea to whale, and did not return for three to five weeks. Just like that, Backman and Orgrim managed to live their lives, barely not going out to sea to become thieves. Although the town¡¯s guards were lax, they would risk their lives if something really happened. As the tide of the times became more turbulent, the number of Pirates in the North Sea also increased, so they had not gone out to sea for a long time. As for Orgrim and Bakerman, they were only sixteen years old this year ¡­ Well, Backman was two days younger than Orgrim. But he could also be considered ¡®battle-hardened¡¯. It was just that the Pirates they had encountered in the past were all minions without names or surnames. It could even be said that they were Pirates when they went out to sea and were civilians when they returned to their villages. This kind of thing was too common at sea. When Orgrim and Backman went out to whale hunting, they usually wouldn¡¯t let go of any ships that were alone and looked easy to bully. Therefore, even though Orgrim and Backman were members of the town¡¯s guards, they were not good people! But this time, Orgrim was so lucky that it killed a big pirate with a twenty-nine million bounty with a fierce ¡®mutual destruction¡¯ fighting style? Wouldn¡¯t he be rich then? Chapter 462 ? 462 Intelligence Lu Qing had high hopes that he would be able to find out some information if he entered. Furthermore, the direct descendant of the Lu clan that was sent to the state of Qin would become Lu Qing¡¯s spy. He could use the teleportation function to arrive at the capital of the state of Qin in his spirit form when necessary. There was no need to elaborate on the convenience of being in a spirit body state. Lu Qing had already enjoyed it countless times. If he could not find anything hidden, Lu Qing might be able to descend and try to investigate. Lu Qing, who had already broken through to the divine sea level, was in a hurry to find a battle to fight. If he didn¡¯t make a move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy his desire to fight. Furthermore, it would be best if the enemy was stronger. The Dharma plane was no longer able to satisfy him. What was the point of a one-sided battle? Lu Qing did not have a habit of abusing vegetables. A man should know his place! The opponent Lu Qing was looking for was at the divine sea level. There was no one of this level in the entire cultivation world. This was true, but it did not mean that Lu Qing could not find a worthy opponent. There was none in this era, but there were many in the ancient era! He searched around and found a more suitable time fragment. This time fragment was located in the southern suburbs of a small county in the southern part of the Feiyun state. It was a seven-star Fragment. Seven-star was equivalent to the level of the divine sea. Of course, Lu Qing was not so arrogant that he would not even care about the time fragments from the ancient era. If it was a seven-star Fragment that required three to five or even more cultivators at the divine ocean stage to form a team, he wouldn¡¯t have entered it alone. He wouldn¡¯t undervalue himself, but he also couldn¡¯t be too arrogant. Although he had powerful cultivation techniques and talent, the inner world he constructed was also a mysterious very high world. It was primitive and chaotic, but it contained all the elements. In this case, his combat strength should be very strong even among the cultivators at the divine sea realm. Even though he had just arrived at this realm and didn¡¯t even have the battle experience of the divine sea realm. However, in the absence of a reference, too much expansion could easily lead to a failure. Therefore, Lu Qing was very careful in choosing the first seven-star Fragment he would enter. The reason for this was that although it was a seven-star, the maximum number of people was one. Since only one person could enter, it meant that the system judged that a cultivator at the spirit sea realm was enough to deal with this time fragment. This time fragment was called [ information delivery ]. Lu Qing could already roughly guess what he would do after he entered the time fragment. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had already made sufficient mental preparations. He had even thought that he might encounter a more dangerous situation the moment he entered. He was even prepared to instantly reveal his inner world and be brave enough to fight. However, the first scene he faced after entering still surprised her. What entered his eyes was a thick fog. It was difficult for ordinary mist to blind cultivators, especially those at the divine sea realm. However, Lu Qing still felt that his vision was very limited here. He could not see too far away. His visibility was only about 100 meters at most. What was even more terrifying was that not only was his vision restricted, his hearing, divine sense, and all other detection abilities were rapidly weakened. He couldn¡¯t sense anything beyond a hundred meters. This was clearly not a normal situation. The fog itself made Lu Qing feel extremely wary. He could sense that the power contained in the thick fog was of a higher level than that of him after he had advanced to the divine sea stage. It was so high that he could not even understand it. There was no doubt that this was not a level that could be achieved at the divine sea level, but an even higher level. At the very least, he was at the dongxu stage. He might even have reached the true immortal stage. Lu Qing¡¯s expression was a little bitter. didn¡¯t we agree that it would be an easy level? I can¡¯t believe that the level of difficulty involved is far higher than the level of the divine sea. I¡¯m really good at picking. However, there was still some good news. This power was very passive and did not have any direct offensive power. At the very least, after Lu Qing had been on guard for a long time, the power that formed the thick fog did not pose any threat or influence to his body. After heaving a sigh of relief, Lu Qing began to explore. However, he was still very vigilant during this exploration process. Although he couldn¡¯t use too much of his perception, he still didn¡¯t want to let go of the slightest movement he could feel. The current situation was too dangerous. At a higher level, a distance of a hundred meters was no different from sticking to one¡¯s face. At this distance, Lu Qing had the ability to instantly unleash his full power and kill any hostile existence. It was likely that an opponent of the same level, even if much weaker, could do the same thing. It was terrifying. Such an environment meant that Lu Qing had to be extremely vigilant. He could not relax at all. Otherwise, when faced with a strong enemy, he would be smacked in the face by the enemy before he could make the first move because he was too relaxed. It was a big problem. With the help of the heavensguard fate spell and the Dragon Soul, he turned it into armor and put it on his body. It was only after he had made these preparations that he could finally relax a little. He began to explore the outside world. The exploration time lasted for two hours. It was not as if he did not encounter any enemies in the process. He had encountered three waves of demons, all of which were of a lower level than him. The most powerful one among them was only at the Yuanying stage, which was equivalent to a human cultivator. The others were all evil spirits equivalent to the initial enlightenment and golden core levels. Of course, even a monster of this level would not have a perception of only 100 meters under normal circumstances. It would be much longer than that. In such an environment, Lu Qing had some speculations about whether the detection ability was related to the strength of the cultivator. For example, the more powerful the cultivator was, the less restricted he would be. However, when he came into actual contact with it, Lu Qing realized that the situation was not as he had imagined. When he detected the target within a hundred meters, he was also detected. It seemed that this thick fog had directly limited everyone¡¯s perception range to this level. This made it possible for high-level cultivators to be injured or even killed in a sudden close-combat battle. Of course, Lu Qing did not have to worry about this. Even if he were to stand still, no one below the Dharma stage would be able to hurt him. Moreover, even though both parties had discovered each other at the same time, Lu Qing¡¯s reaction was naturally faster than that of the low-level sinister Devils. As long as Lu Qing reacted immediately, the attacks that he could casually unleash with his abilities would not be something that the low-level sinister Devils could withstand. The three waves of enemies that Lu Qing encountered were all killed instantly. There was nothing much to say about the battle itself. However, as the range of his exploration increased, Lu Qing had a rough idea of his surroundings thanks to his limited perception. It looked like the ruins of a city. This place must have experienced a very intense war. What should have been a very magnificent city had now become a pile of broken ruins. Moreover, Lu Qing felt that the battle that had turned this place into a mess might not have happened long ago. It might not even be over yet. The reason why Lu Qing had such a guess was that he had seen some other clues besides the surrounding environment and the three waves of sinister Devils. He had seen many corpses, some of which belonged to demons, and some of which belonged to humans. Although there were very few humans, there were still some. Moreover, looking at the state of the corpses, they had not been dead for a long time. Some of the corpses even had gnawing marks on them. For sinister Devils, gnawing on the flesh and blood of living beings was a form of enjoyment. It was the best way to relieve their eternal desire and hunger. Of course, they would immediately sink back into this powerful negative emotion. It was also because of this insatiable hunger and thirst that they would gnaw on the flesh and blood of these creatures if they could, leaving no corpses behind. Such a situation could only prove that the demons had encountered other threats when they were gnawing at the flesh of these humans. Lu Qing guessed that a group of human cultivators might have arrived. As a result, the sinister Devils had to participate in the battle and did not have time to eat the remaining corpses. But no matter what, this news seemed to prove that the war might not have ended, at most, it had just ended. Moreover, the human side should be facing a huge disadvantage. This could be seen from the fact that he had encountered living Demons Three times during his previous exploration, but had not encountered any human cultivators. Then, what did the name of this time fragment, or the so-called ¡®information delivery¡¯, mean? Where was the information, and where was it going to be sent to? Lu Qing had no idea. Moreover, what was this thick fog that couldn¡¯t be dispersed and restricted all the cultivators and demons who were inside? perhaps the Suan ni was a high-level confrontation in the previous war. Perhaps it has reached the true immortal level? ¡± ¡°This thick fog is very likely to be left behind by an evil demon King or a true immortal cultivator, haha.¡± that doesn¡¯t seem right. If it was left behind by a powerful existence, why would humans like me and those evil spirits be restricted? ¡± ¡°Is it possible that the true immortal-level battle isn¡¯t over yet?¡± ¡°The power from the divine sea stage and above is reflected in the ¡®world¡¯. The power of the world is in the cultivator and is the source of his power. There are few ways to directly display the power of the world. But when one reaches the insightful emptiness realm, the world itself will become a means of war, even more so for genuine Immortals.¡± ¡°Then, is it possible that Qianqian has an evil demon Lord fighting with an immortal right now? The battle isn¡¯t over yet, and the current environment, or this fog, is under the influence of their worlds?¡± Lu Qing had a guess in his mind. This was a guess he made based on his understanding of higher level powers. Of course, this was just a guess. However, when Lu Qing combined it with the extremely high and terrifying level of power he could sense from the thick fog, he felt that he might be right. As he was thinking, Lu Qing suddenly sensed that an aura had appeared at the edge of his perception. The other party had obviously noticed him and immediately launched an attack. A spear of lightning shot over, its strength extremely high. Lu Qing withstood it and instantly used the power of the creation book to counter it. A wooden root appeared out of thin air and quickly wrapped around the man, firmly trapping him. Lu Qing could sense that the other party¡¯s realm had already reached the divine sea level. But even so, after he was controlled, Lu Qing could kill him with a single thought. But he did not do so. This included what had happened earlier. When Lu Qing first discovered the person in front of him, it was not that his reaction speed was not as fast as his opponent¡¯s, allowing his opponent to attack first. Instead, he had recognized that the person who had appeared at the edge of his perception was a human. And he was injured. The man was half-paralyzed on the ground, surrounded by the corpses of several powerful demons of Tang Azhe. They must have experienced a fierce battle. Although they won in the end, they were also at the end of their lives. He had probably spent a long time preparing for the lightning Spear just now. He had been waiting for the moment when an enemy approached and was detected to attack immediately. In fact, the injured person had also noticed that it was a human who had approached him. The moment he launched his attack, he had already regretted it. However, with his heavy injuries and near death, he no longer had the strength to retract his power. But fortunately, the person who had come was Lu Qing. After trapping the other party, Lu Qing used the power of the creation book to transfer a seed of creation into the other party¡¯s body. The seed of creation was working hard to repair the other party¡¯s body. However, Lu Qing also realized that this person¡¯s injuries were so severe that even the creation book could not save him. In fact, the fact that the other party was able to hang on until now, apart from his extraordinary strength, was probably also because of his willpower. The very high dharmic power wrapped around the part of the divine ghost technique that Lu Qing had learned. What Lu Qing received was an obsession. Lu Qing released the control and said slowly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t save you.¡± I know my condition is bad, but I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a human being. Are you old man creation¡¯s disciple? Lu Qing thought for a moment and gave up on explaining. ¡°Yes.¡± The other party did not doubt him. The characteristics of the creation book were still very obvious. The wounded man smiled and took something out of his pocket weakly. He said, ¡± ¡°Take this thing out, you must take it out to run!¡± Chapter 463 ? 463 The truth of the maze ¡°Take this thing out, you must take it out to run!¡± ¡°As long as you bring him out, someone will come back to meet Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, his hands were digging for something, but he stopped breathing halfway. Previously, the reason why this injured person was able to hang on to his will without dissipating was purely because of his obsession. Now, a reliable person had arrived. Although he didn¡¯t know him, he was at least a human from the same race. He could finally hand over his responsibility. As a result, once this obsession dissipated, the person could not hold on and died. Lu Qing could only sigh. He had no other choice. If even the creation book couldn¡¯t save his life, then he really had no other choice. Of course, there was something to be happy about. At the very least, Lu Qing felt that he should have obtained the most important mission item among the time fragments. That was the so-called information. Without a doubt, the ultimate goal of this time fragment, which was called ¡®information delivery¡¯, was to bring out this so-called¡¯ information¡¯. Now, he had obtained the information-it was a Jade slip. Lu Qing checked the Jade slip and sent his divine senses into it. However, he immediately withdrew his divine senses. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to look at the contents in detail, but he realized that the contents of the Jade slip were sealed. The seal itself wasn¡¯t difficult to break, but its unique characteristic was that as long as the ¡®password¡¯ wasn¡¯t revealed, then no matter if one tried to break the seal or read the contents of the Jade slip, it would directly cause the information within to be destroyed. Lu Qing would definitely not be able to accept such a situation. If the information in the Jade slip was destroyed, it would mean that his main mission of entering the time fragment had failed. Lu Qing put the Jade slip away and stood up. He lifted his gaze and saw that the thick fog was still everywhere. So here comes the question-How do I leave this fog? He was completely unfamiliar with this place. He didn¡¯t know the background of the war, nor the location. Oh, he actually knew the location. It was in the South of the Feiyun state. However, this place from the ancient times tens of thousands of years ago was too different from the future. It was basically the same as not being in the same place. Lu Qing did not know where to go in order to leave this completely unfamiliar environment. However, it was not that there was no way out-just randomly find a direction and walk in a straight line. Although he felt that this method was actually very unreliable, he did not believe that it would be so simple. However, since there was no other way, he had to give it a try. The result was similar to his guess. After walking for a while, he would often encounter familiar scenes. At first, he thought he was going in circles. This was very normal, and there were many ways to achieve it, but later, he found that the situation might be worse than ¡®spinning in place¡¯. Those familiar scenes that he had experienced seemed to appear randomly and were not continuous. It felt as if he would be teleported to a certain place in the fog in a random, undetectable way every time he walked a certain distance. This situation might be even more difficult to resolve than Lu Qing had imagined. For one, Lu Qing could not sense how he had been transported. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he randomly encountered strange or familiar scenes, and that these scenes were not related to each other, he wouldn¡¯t even have noticed this. He didn¡¯t know how he was teleported, where he would be teleported to, or how he was going to break it. Lu Qing had thought of many methods, but none of them had any special effects. don¡¯t let it go. It¡¯s the first time Qingqing entered a 7-star Fragment. Is it gone just like that? ¡± Lu Qing could not help but feel depressed. If it was because he couldn¡¯t win, then so be it. He had thought about it before. After all, he had just entered the spirit sea stage. It was normal for him to not be able to defeat those old spirit sea cultivators or powerful evil spirits in the seven-star Fragment. But what the hell was this situation? He hadn¡¯t even met a decent opponent, and he was gone just like that? Lu Qing felt more and more depressed. At the same time, he also felt more and more frustrated. However, he could not give up. In this maze of fog, it was obviously impossible to crack it with brute force alone. He could only try to find clues in the environment to see if he could find a way to crack it. He really did gain something. One time, Lu Qing stepped into a place that he had never been to before. He saw a ¡®small mountain¡¯ of corpses of demons. There were about twenty or thirty demons that had died here, and they were all stacked together. Not far away, he noticed the effect of a small formation. He studied the small formation and found a simple message inside. ¡°If you¡¯re a human, then leave behind a bit of spirit power, true essence, or dharmic powers. We¡¯ll come and pick you up.¡± It was obvious that this formation was left behind by humans. The sinister Devils did not have such techniques. At least, Lu Qing had never seen it before. Since it was a human, it should be an ally. Moreover, what interested Lu Qing the most was how the person who had left the message would ¡®receive¡¯ him. Based on what Lu Qing had sensed during this period of time, the special characteristics of this place were almost impossible to deal with for cultivators below the dongxu stage. If they couldn¡¯t solve the ¡®maze¡¯, how would they find him? Or, the other party had a way to solve the maze and could move freely in this foggy environment. Either the person who left the message had at least the power of the insightful emptiness realm or had a way to move freely. However, after thinking about it carefully, Lu Qing realized that he didn¡¯t seem to have any other good choices. He had already been wandering aimlessly in this maze for more than a day. He had killed quite a few demons, and he hadn¡¯t encountered any particularly dangerous situations. However, he still didn¡¯t have a clue on how to solve the maze. He really didn¡¯t want to give up on the one in front of him. He had given up. It seemed like there was no other way to leave. Of course, there was also the possibility that this was a trap. But in general, in this environment full of evil spirits, the opportunity to encounter a trace left by a human should always be greater than the risk. After thinking for a while, he made a decision. He injected his own power into the array. However, Lu Qing still had to be careful. He did not reveal his true strength. The power he had infused into the formation was diluted and simplified by himself. What he injected was not dharmic power, but true essence, and it was only true essence of the Golden core level. Lu Qing remained where he was after he was done inserting his energy. He did not move. After waiting for about half an hour, an active aura appeared at the edge of his sweet spot. It was the aura of two human cultivators. The two of them did not attack Lu Qing. When they were a little closer to each other, Lu Qing realized that it was a man and a woman. From their auras, both of them were at the Dharma plane. The man should be a wood spiritual root cultivator, and the woman should be an ice spiritual root cultivator. Their appearance was quite similar to the abilities they had mastered. The man was tall and strong, but he looked very gentle, like a reliable big brother. The female cultivator had a cold expression. She was pretty, like an Ice Mountain beauty. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± The moment the man arrived, he smiled and asked, ¡± are you hurt? Do you need me to treat you?¡± thank you for your encouragement, senior, ¡± Lu Qing said. He had not forgotten that he was currently disguised as a cultivator in the Golden core stage. There was nothing wrong with calling those in the Dharma stage ¡± senior ¡± when he met them. I am more fortunate. I did not encounter any strong enemies along the way and did not get injured. ¡°That¡¯s good, Yingluo.¡± my name is li Daoxian, and this is my Junior Sister, Wang Wen. How should I address you? ¡± ¡°Lu chaoxi.¡± Son, Lend Me Your Name. ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, you¡¯re so embarrassing. We¡¯ve really run into a big problem in this battle. The situation here is much worse than we imagined. No one knows that what was originally a medium-sized temporary abyssal chasm turned out to be a large permanent chasm that killed too many of our comrades because of the wrong information. And no one knows how the battle between Mother Earth and that evil demon general is going.¡± The man continued to speak, and Lu Qing had no intention of interrupting him. Lu Qing was able to glean a lot of information from these words. However, it was a pity that the wood-attribute male cultivator seemed to be a bit of a Chatterbox. He wanted to continue but was interrupted by the female cultivator next to him. senior brother, we have important matters to attend to. We can¡¯t stay here for long. ¡°Junior martial sister is right, I¡¯ve easily aroused fellow Daoist Yingluo¡¯s interest. Please follow me.¡± Lu Qing felt a little regretful that he had not been able to hear more. However, this didn¡¯t stop him from asking, ¡± ¡°May I know where senior is taking me?¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not clear who the winner is yet, especially since the battle between the immortal and the evil demon is not over yet, I believe that fellow Daoist should be able to feel that evil demons are common in this maze, but fellow Daoist is not. We came with too few people, and we were ambushed. I¡¯m afraid that there aren¡¯t many people left alive in this fog maze. And even if there are survivors, I¡¯m afraid that most of them are not organized, like wandering soldiers.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to leave.¡± Lu Qing was overjoyed when he heard this. He also showed an interested expression on his face and asked, ¡± ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, senior Li, you already know how to escape?¡± ¡°Yes, how else would I have found you? However, it¡¯s complicated to escape, and it¡¯s not something that can be achieved by one person. We¡¯ve gathered quite a few people through the formation here, and we¡¯re all people who want to live. In this life-and-death crisis, we cultivators should work together.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing followed the two of them. On the way, Lu Qing found that they did have a way to break the maze-like characteristics of the fog. They would stop after a while. The male Dharma adept, who called himself li Daoxian, mumbled something. Then, the power of a spell merged into the mist, forming an invisible circle that wrapped the three of them inside. Then, if they continued forward, they would not be teleported again. Lu Qing took the opportunity to ask how this had happened. Li Daoxian did not hide anything. He told Lu Qing the reason for this. It turned out that Lu Qing¡¯s previous guess was not wrong. This place was indeed a battlefield. However, it was not the core of the battlefield. This matter had been mentioned about half a month ago. They had received intelligence earlier that an abyssal passage had been activated. It should be a temporary one, but it was a medium-grade passage. This kind of thing definitely couldn¡¯t be left alone. Otherwise, a medium-level abyssal passage, even if it was only temporary, would have a lot of monsters emerging over time. An Army of cultivators had been organized, and their mission was to destroy the passageway that had been formed here. However, when they arrived, they discovered that the situation was far from that simple. This passageway was basically a large, permanent passageway. An abyssal passage of such a level meant that the most powerful fighting force in the abyss, an abyssal general capable of fighting an immortal head-on, could walk out of it. At the same time, the number and quality of the evil spirits were much stronger than Yuanyuan had expected. The cultivator Army had suffered heavy losses, and the complete annihilation of the Army was almost an inevitable outcome. And at the crucial moment, reinforcements arrived. The leader was a famous immortal, li cailian, who had the title of ¡®Mother Earth¡¯. Mother Earth, who was at the true immortal level, began to fight with the evil demon King. The battle was not over yet, and the thick fog before them was the scene of the battle. The battle between the evil demon general and the true immortal Mother Earth had created such a thick fog. In essence, this was a collision between the inner worlds of two top powerhouses, combining the power that had leaked out. All the demons and human cultivators were trapped inside. And there was only one way to get out of here: Kill an opponent of the same level and temporarily merge the aura of the opponent with yourself. This maze of fog was essentially formed from the collision of the power of an immortal and an evil demon Lord. It had the dual attributes of a human cultivator and an evil demon. Mother Earth didn¡¯t want any evil spirit to leave, and the evil spirit monarch didn¡¯t want any human cultivators to leave. Under the joint effect of these two rules, no one could leave. If one wanted to leave this place, one would have to reach the insightful emptiness realm and reveal their inner world to temporarily eliminate the effects. Or, he could turn himself into a human cultivator and a demon. This way, he could be recognized by the two forces that intertwined into the fog at the same time and not be affected. I see. Lu Qing came to a realization. Chapter 464 ? 464 Chapter 11 In the lobby of Yunhai hotel in Yan city, a fashionably dressed middle-aged woman was sitting next to a young beauty. He ordered arrogantly, ¡± Jiang Feng, if you love my daughter, you must show enough sincerity. Two hundred thousand is not enough! ¡°You guys can add another 100000, right?¡± also, after you two get married, Xiao Hui will be in charge of all the family¡¯s income. After all, she is a professional. a house and a car in the county. I don¡¯t care what your family does, but you must buy them as soon as possible! ¡°I can¡¯t let my daughter suffer.¡± At the engagement party, his mother-in-law raised the price from 200000 to 300000 and even made all kinds of unreasonable requests. A house, a car, a salary, and a sky-high betrothal gift. If they agreed to all these, what was the difference between them and the late Qing Dynasty? Wouldn¡¯t she become the Empress Dowager after they got married? His mother-in-law, Luo Jinfeng, and his fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui, were sitting on the chairs, while Jiang Feng and his mother were standing. His mother, Lee Shu Hua, frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°300000 Yuan as a betrothal gift? This, isn¡¯t this a little too much? Didn¡¯t they say it was only two hundred thousand? You¡¯re getting engaged soon, huh?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a break for now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get the engagement party done first!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to let our relatives and friends laugh at us,¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, what do you think?¡± Li Shuhua lowered her voice and smiled, but Luo Jinfeng didn¡¯t appreciate it. Her attitude was overbearing and she didn¡¯t give in. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Three hundred thousand is definitely not a small amount.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the engagement after you give it to me today!¡± The situation was in a stalemate. Li Shuhua was silent. She really wanted to give Luo Jinfeng a slap. You¡¯re too shameless. Asking for betrothal gifts at an engagement party? He still had the cheek to call himself a teacher of the people! ¡®Pfft, be someone¡¯s teacher? what the hell is this?¡¯ she looked helplessly to the side. What was her precious son¡¯s opinion? Jiang Feng watched the farce calmly- His face was very calm. There was no fluctuation in his heart. He had long seen through his mother-in-law. His fianc¨¦e was also a proud gold digger, and his parents had to force them together. Jiang Feng glanced at his fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui. ¡°Xiao Hui, what do you think of this matter?¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s just a mere 100000 Yuan. Can¡¯t you just borrow it from your relatives and friends? Am I not worth three hundred thousand?¡± Yang Yahui spoke righteously with a cold expression, as if she was a cold goddess. Unfortunately, she was only a gold-digger. Jiang Feng was not as polite as his mother! He didn¡¯t show any mercy and similarly mocked,¡± ¡°What makes you worth three hundred thousand? Hehe, even I find 200000 Yuan expensive. Okay, forget it ~¡± ¡°Do you really think that anyone would want a green tea like you?¡± ¡°Break off the engagement. Let¡¯s go, everyone can go back!¡± What¡¯s so great about college students? So what if you have a bit of money? A security company¡¯s Account Manager, wasn¡¯t that the lowest level of employee? Only someone with a screw loose would listen to your nonsense. This mother-daughter pair must have read too many novels about live-in son-in-law. He waved his hand and greeted his relatives. Today¡¯s engagement was not going to happen, and everyone had come for nothing! Luo Jinfeng and yang Yahui were very confused. ¡°Break off the engagement? what qualifications do you have to break off the engagement?¡± ¡°Jiang, you¡¯re just a Village Kid, a piece of trash who didn¡¯t even get into university. How dare you break off the engagement with my family?¡± my daughter is a college student and works in a big company. It¡¯s beneath her dignity to marry you. What right do you have to break off the engagement? ¡± ¡°Apologize! Kneel down and admit your mistake!¡± Luo Jinfeng was in disbelief and flew into a rage out of humiliation. This poor family from the countryside actually dared to take the initiative to break off the engagement. His fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui, was even more furious. ¡°Bastard, are you trying to humiliate me?¡± ¡°Why did you choose to break off the engagement?¡± Jiang Feng shrugged helplessly,¡±sorry!¡± So what if I want to break off the engagement? If you¡¯re not convinced, hit me ~¡± or, do you want to give me three hundred thousand Yuan as a betrothal gift?¡± He had failed the college entrance examination, his business was not good, his future was uncertain, and he had no background. So what if he was a villager? They couldn¡¯t wait to break off the engagement, and the betrothal gift was so damn expensive. Now, his parents should regret it, right? Sure enough, his mother also flew into a rage. ¡°Right, break off the engagement. Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡± big brother, sister-in-law, little sister, brother-in-law, let¡¯s go. This is too expensive and we can¡¯t afford it. We¡¯ll return it. This sentence made yang Yahui¡¯s face turn green. Luo Jinfeng¡¯s face was red as she cursed, li Shuhua, you Shrew, village woman. You don¡¯t have money and you blame me for giving you a high price. Your whole family is poor! The relatives of the girl couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Jiang Feng, li Shuhua, her uncle, her aunt, her aunt, and her uncle did not mind her saying whatever she wanted. It was the truth. In any case, his family was considered quite poor, right? Until a few people barged into the engagement ceremony ¡­ A white-haired old foreigner, three Chinese in suits, and a middle-aged police officer. ¡°Are you Mr. Jiang Feng?¡± yes. Jiang Feng nodded with a strange expression. ¡°Can you show me your ID?¡± The middle-aged police officer asked politely, and Jiang Feng cooperated calmly. In the lobby of Yunhai hotel in Yan city, a fashionably dressed middle-aged woman was sitting next to a young beauty. He ordered arrogantly, ¡± Jiang Feng, if you love my daughter, you must show enough sincerity. Two hundred thousand is not enough! ¡°You guys can add another 100000, right?¡± also, after you two get married, Xiao Hui will be in charge of all the family¡¯s income. After all, she is a professional. a house and a car in the county. I don¡¯t care what your family does, but you must buy them as soon as possible! ¡°I can¡¯t let my daughter suffer.¡± At the engagement party, his mother-in-law raised the price from 200000 to 300000 and even made all kinds of unreasonable requests. A house, a car, a salary, and a sky-high betrothal gift. If they agreed to all these, what was the difference between them and the late Qing Dynasty? Wouldn¡¯t she become the Empress Dowager after they got married? His mother-in-law, Luo Jinfeng, and his fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui, were sitting on the chairs, while Jiang Feng and his mother were standing. His mother, Lee Shu Hua, frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°300000 Yuan as a betrothal gift? This, isn¡¯t this a little too much? Didn¡¯t they say it was only two hundred thousand? You¡¯re getting engaged soon, huh?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a break for now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get the engagement party done first!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to let our relatives and friends laugh at us,¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, what do you think?¡± Li Shuhua lowered her voice and smiled, but Luo Jinfeng didn¡¯t appreciate it. Her attitude was overbearing and she didn¡¯t give in. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Three hundred thousand is definitely not a small amount.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the engagement after you give it to me today!¡± The situation was in a stalemate. Li Shuhua was silent. She really wanted to give Luo Jinfeng a slap. You¡¯re too shameless. Asking for betrothal gifts at an engagement party? He still had the cheek to call himself a teacher of the people! ¡®Pfft, be someone¡¯s teacher? what the hell is this?¡¯ she looked helplessly to the side. What was her precious son¡¯s opinion? Jiang Feng watched the farce calmly- His face was very calm. There was no fluctuation in his heart. He had long seen through his mother-in-law. His fianc¨¦e was also a proud gold digger, and his parents had to force them together. Jiang Feng glanced at his fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui. ¡°Xiao Hui, what do you think of this matter?¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s just a mere 100000 Yuan. Can¡¯t you just borrow it from your relatives and friends? Am I not worth three hundred thousand?¡± Yang Yahui spoke righteously with a cold expression, as if she was a cold goddess. Unfortunately, she was only a gold-digger. Jiang Feng was not as polite as his mother! He didn¡¯t show any mercy and similarly mocked,¡± ¡°What makes you worth three hundred thousand? Hehe, even I find 200000 Yuan expensive. Okay, forget it ~¡± ¡°Do you really think that anyone would want a green tea like you?¡± ¡°Break off the engagement. Let¡¯s go, everyone can go back!¡± What¡¯s so great about college students? So what if you have a bit of money? A security company¡¯s Account Manager, wasn¡¯t that the lowest level of employee? Only someone with a screw loose would listen to your nonsense. This mother-daughter pair must have read too many novels about live-in son-in-law. He waved his hand and greeted his relatives. Today¡¯s engagement was not going to happen, and everyone had come for nothing! Luo Jinfeng and yang Yahui were very confused. ¡°Break off the engagement? what qualifications do you have to break off the engagement?¡± ¡°Jiang, you¡¯re just a Village Kid, a piece of trash who didn¡¯t even get into university. How dare you break off the engagement with my family?¡± my daughter is a college student and works in a big company. It¡¯s beneath her dignity to marry you. What right do you have to break off the engagement? ¡± ¡°Apologize! Kneel down and admit your mistake!¡± Luo Jinfeng was in disbelief and flew into a rage out of humiliation. This poor family from the countryside actually dared to take the initiative to break off the engagement. His fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui, was even more furious. ¡°Bastard, are you trying to humiliate me?¡± ¡°Why did you choose to break off the engagement?¡± Jiang Feng shrugged helplessly,¡±sorry!¡± So what if I want to break off the engagement? If you¡¯re not convinced, hit me ~¡± or, do you want to give me three hundred thousand Yuan as a betrothal gift?¡± He had failed the college entrance examination, his business was not good, his future was uncertain, and he had no background. So what if he was a villager? They couldn¡¯t wait to break off the engagement, and the betrothal gift was so damn expensive. Now, his parents should regret it, right? Sure enough, his mother also flew into a rage. ¡°Right, break off the engagement. Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡± big brother, sister-in-law, little sister, brother-in-law, let¡¯s go. This is too expensive and we can¡¯t afford it. We¡¯ll return it. This sentence made yang Yahui¡¯s face turn green. Luo Jinfeng¡¯s face was red as she cursed, li Shuhua, you Shrew, village woman. You don¡¯t have money and you blame me for giving you a high price. Your whole family is poor! The relatives of the girl couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Jiang Feng, li Shuhua, her uncle, her aunt, her aunt, and her uncle did not mind her saying whatever she wanted. It was the truth. In any case, his family was considered quite poor, right? Until a few people barged into the engagement ceremony ¡­ A white-haired old foreigner, three Chinese in suits, and a middle-aged police officer. ¡°Are you Mr. Jiang Feng?¡± yes. Jiang Feng nodded with a strange expression. ¡°Can you show me your ID?¡± The middle-aged police officer asked politely, and Jiang Feng cooperated calmly. In the lobby of Yunhai hotel in Yan city, a fashionably dressed middle-aged woman was sitting next to a young beauty. He ordered arrogantly, ¡± Jiang Feng, if you love my daughter, you must show enough sincerity. Two hundred thousand is not enough! ¡°You guys can add another 100000, right?¡± also, after you two get married, Xiao Hui will be in charge of all the family¡¯s income. After all, she is a professional. a house and a car in the county. I don¡¯t care what your family does, but you must buy them as soon as possible! ¡°I can¡¯t let my daughter suffer.¡± At the engagement party, his mother-in-law raised the price from 200000 to 300000 and even made all kinds of unreasonable requests. A house, a car, a salary, and a sky-high betrothal gift. If they agreed to all these, what was the difference between them and the late Qing Dynasty? Wouldn¡¯t she become the Empress Dowager after they got married? His mother-in-law, Luo Jinfeng, and his fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui, were sitting on the chairs, while Jiang Feng and his mother were standing. His mother, Lee Shu Hua, frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°300000 Yuan as a betrothal gift? This, isn¡¯t this a little too much? Didn¡¯t they say it was only two hundred thousand? You¡¯re getting engaged soon, huh?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a break for now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get the engagement party done first!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to let our relatives and friends laugh at us,¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, what do you think?¡± Li Shuhua lowered her voice and smiled, but Luo Jinfeng didn¡¯t appreciate it. Her attitude was overbearing and she didn¡¯t give in. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Three hundred thousand is definitely not a small amount.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the engagement after you give it to me today!¡± The situation was in a stalemate. Li Shuhua was silent. She really wanted to give Luo Jinfeng a slap. You¡¯re too shameless. Asking for betrothal gifts at an engagement party? He still had the cheek to call himself a teacher of the people! ¡®Pfft, be someone¡¯s teacher? what the hell is this?¡¯ she looked helplessly to the side. What was her precious son¡¯s opinion? Jiang Feng watched the farce calmly- His face was very calm. There was no fluctuation in his heart. He had long seen through his mother-in-law. His fianc¨¦e was also a proud gold digger, and his parents had to force them together. Jiang Feng glanced at his fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui. ¡°Xiao Hui, what do you think of this matter?¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s just a mere 100000 Yuan. Can¡¯t you just borrow it from your relatives and friends? Am I not worth three hundred thousand?¡± Yang Yahui spoke righteously with a cold expression, as if she was a cold goddess. Unfortunately, she was only a gold-digger. Jiang Feng was not as polite as his mother! He didn¡¯t show any mercy and similarly mocked,¡± ¡°What makes you worth three hundred thousand? Hehe, even I find 200000 Yuan expensive. Okay, forget it ~¡± ¡°Do you really think that anyone would want a green tea like you?¡± ¡°Break off the engagement. Let¡¯s go, everyone can go back!¡± What¡¯s so great about college students? So what if you have a bit of money? A security company¡¯s Account Manager, wasn¡¯t that the lowest level of employee? Only someone with a screw loose would listen to your nonsense. This mother-daughter pair must have read too many novels about live-in son-in-law. He waved his hand and greeted his relatives. Today¡¯s engagement was not going to happen, and everyone had come for nothing! Luo Jinfeng and yang Yahui were very confused. ¡°Break off the engagement? what qualifications do you have to break off the engagement?¡± ¡°Jiang, you¡¯re just a Village Kid, a piece of trash who didn¡¯t even get into university. How dare you break off the engagement with my family?¡± my daughter is a college student and works in a big company. It¡¯s beneath her dignity to marry you. What right do you have to break off the engagement? ¡± ¡°Apologize! Kneel down and admit your mistake!¡± Luo Jinfeng was in disbelief and flew into a rage out of humiliation. This poor family from the countryside actually dared to take the initiative to break off the engagement. His fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui, was even more furious. ¡°Bastard, are you trying to humiliate me?¡± ¡°Why did you choose to break off the engagement?¡± Jiang Feng shrugged helplessly,¡±sorry!¡± So what if I want to break off the engagement? If you¡¯re not convinced, hit me ~¡± or, do you want to give me three hundred thousand Yuan as a betrothal gift?¡± He had failed the college entrance examination, his business was not good, his future was uncertain, and he had no background. So what if he was a villager? They couldn¡¯t wait to break off the engagement, and the betrothal gift was so damn expensive. Now, his parents should regret it, right? Sure enough, his mother also flew into a rage. ¡°Right, break off the engagement. Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡± big brother, sister-in-law, little sister, brother-in-law, let¡¯s go. This is too expensive and we can¡¯t afford it. We¡¯ll return it. This sentence made yang Yahui¡¯s face turn green. Luo Jinfeng¡¯s face was red as she cursed, li Shuhua, you Shrew, village woman. You don¡¯t have money and you blame me for giving you a high price. Your whole family is poor! The relatives of the girl couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Jiang Feng, li Shuhua, her uncle, her aunt, her aunt, and her uncle did not mind her saying whatever she wanted. It was the truth. In any case, his family was considered quite poor, right? Until a few people barged into the engagement ceremony ¡­ A white-haired old foreigner, three Chinese in suits, and a middle-aged police officer. ¡°Are you Mr. Jiang Feng?¡± yes. Jiang Feng nodded with a strange expression. ¡°Can you show me your ID?¡± The middle-aged police officer asked politely, and Jiang Feng cooperated calmly. In the lobby of Yunhai hotel in Yan city, a fashionably dressed middle-aged woman was sitting next to a young beauty. He ordered arrogantly, ¡± Jiang Feng, if you love my daughter, you must show enough sincerity. Two hundred thousand is not enough! ¡°You guys can add another 100000, right?¡± also, after you two get married, Xiao Hui will be in charge of all the family¡¯s income. After all, she is a professional. a house and a car in the county. I don¡¯t care what your family does, but you must buy them as soon as possible! ¡°I can¡¯t let my daughter suffer.¡± At the engagement party, his mother-in-law raised the price from 200000 to 300000 and even made all kinds of unreasonable requests. A house, a car, a salary, and a sky-high betrothal gift. If they agreed to all these, what was the difference between them and the late Qing Dynasty? Wouldn¡¯t she become the Empress Dowager after they got married? His mother-in-law, Luo Jinfeng, and his fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui, were sitting on the chairs, while Jiang Feng and his mother were standing. His mother, Lee Shu Hua, frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°300000 Yuan as a betrothal gift? This, isn¡¯t this a little too much? Didn¡¯t they say it was only two hundred thousand? You¡¯re getting engaged soon, huh?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a break for now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get the engagement party done first!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to let our relatives and friends laugh at us,¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, what do you think?¡± Li Shuhua lowered her voice and smiled, but Luo Jinfeng didn¡¯t appreciate it. Her attitude was overbearing and she didn¡¯t give in. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Three hundred thousand is definitely not a small amount.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the engagement after you give it to me today!¡± The situation was in a stalemate. Li Shuhua was silent. She really wanted to give Luo Jinfeng a slap. You¡¯re too shameless. Asking for betrothal gifts at an engagement party? He still had the cheek to call himself a teacher of the people! ¡®Pfft, be someone¡¯s teacher? what the hell is this?¡¯ she looked helplessly to the side. What was her precious son¡¯s opinion? Jiang Feng watched the farce calmly- His face was very calm. There was no fluctuation in his heart. He had long seen through his mother-in-law. His fianc¨¦e was also a proud gold digger, and his parents had to force them together. Jiang Feng glanced at his fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui. ¡°Xiao Hui, what do you think of this matter?¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s just a mere 100000 Yuan. Can¡¯t you just borrow it from your relatives and friends? Am I not worth three hundred thousand?¡± Yang Yahui spoke righteously with a cold expression, as if she was a cold goddess. Unfortunately, she was only a gold-digger. Jiang Feng was not as polite as his mother! He didn¡¯t show any mercy and similarly mocked,¡± ¡°What makes you worth three hundred thousand? Hehe, even I find 200000 Yuan expensive. Okay, forget it ~¡± ¡°Do you really think that anyone would want a green tea like you?¡± ¡°Break off the engagement. Let¡¯s go, everyone can go back!¡± What¡¯s so great about college students? So what if you have a bit of money? A security company¡¯s Account Manager, wasn¡¯t that the lowest level of employee? Only someone with a screw loose would listen to your nonsense. This mother-daughter pair must have read too many novels about live-in son-in-law. He waved his hand and greeted his relatives. Today¡¯s engagement was not going to happen, and everyone had come for nothing! Luo Jinfeng and yang Yahui were very confused. ¡°Break off the engagement? what qualifications do you have to break off the engagement?¡± ¡°Jiang, you¡¯re just a Village Kid, a piece of trash who didn¡¯t even get into university. How dare you break off the engagement with my family?¡± my daughter is a college student and works in a big company. It¡¯s beneath her dignity to marry you. What right do you have to break off the engagement? ¡± ¡°Apologize! Kneel down and admit your mistake!¡± Luo Jinfeng was in disbelief and flew into a rage out of humiliation. This poor family from the countryside actually dared to take the initiative to break off the engagement. His fianc¨¦e, yang Yahui, was even more furious. ¡°Bastard, are you trying to humiliate me?¡± ¡°Why did you choose to break off the engagement?¡± Jiang Feng shrugged helplessly,¡±sorry!¡± So what if I want to break off the engagement? If you¡¯re not convinced, hit me ~¡± or, do you want to give me three hundred thousand Yuan as a betrothal gift?¡± He had failed the college entrance examination, his business was not good, his future was uncertain, and he had no background. So what if he was a villager? They couldn¡¯t wait to break off the engagement, and the betrothal gift was so damn expensive. Now, his parents should regret it, right? Sure enough, his mother also flew into a rage. ¡°Right, break off the engagement. Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡± big brother, sister-in-law, little sister, brother-in-law, let¡¯s go. This is too expensive and we can¡¯t afford it. We¡¯ll return it. This sentence made yang Yahui¡¯s face turn green. Luo Jinfeng¡¯s face was red as she cursed, li Shuhua, you Shrew, village woman. You don¡¯t have money and you blame me for giving you a high price. Your whole family is poor! The relatives of the girl couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Jiang Feng, li Shuhua, her uncle, her aunt, her aunt, and her uncle did not mind her saying whatever she wanted. It was the truth. In any case, his family was considered quite poor, right? Until a few people barged into the engagement ceremony ¡­ A white-haired old foreigner, three Chinese in suits, and a middle-aged police officer. ¡°Are you Mr. Jiang Feng?¡± yes. Jiang Feng nodded with a strange expression. ¡°Can you show me your ID?¡± The middle-aged police officer asked politely, and Jiang Feng cooperated calmly. Chapter 465 ? 465 Traitor It turned out to be so simple. All he needed to do was kill a demon of the same level. He couldn¡¯t be too strong, nor too weak. If he was too weak, he wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal the aura of a human cultivator. If they were too strong, the evil spirit¡¯s aura would completely cover the cultivator¡¯s aura, and they would be stopped by Mother Earth¡¯s power attribute. Of course, this requirement would not be too precise. It would be enough as long as they were at the same level. The clue itself was still very important. Otherwise, even if Lu Qing had encountered a powerful demon at the divine sea level and killed it, he would not have had the time to think about fusing with the other party¡¯s aura. He might have missed this opportunity. If what li Daoxian said was true, then Lu Qing¡¯s next goal would be very simple: Find a demon at the divine sea level and kill him. As for whether the other party was lying or trying to incite Lu Qing, he felt that it was unlikely. From their actions, it was obvious that they had not been able to see through Lu Qing¡¯s disguise. They had seriously treated him as an ordinary golden core cultivator. Lu Qing did not think that they were acting. He still had this bit of confidence. Even if his disguise was seen through, it would not be seen through by a Dharma plane cultivator. In that case, in the eyes of the other party, he was really just an ordinary Jindan. If the two Dharma laksanas wanted to harm him, why would they bother to deceive him? If he directly attacked, he would probably be killed with a slap. Of course, it was not impossible to say the other way around. Even if what the two Dharma idols said was true, that they were gathering more human cultivators and working together to find a way to escape the maze, there was no need for Lao Ai to be so polite to a ¡®golden core¡¯ cultivator like him, right? Li Daoxian¡¯s attitude was a little too enthusiastic. Lu Qing did not know if he had a persecutory delusion, but he felt that there was an ulterior motive behind his enthusiastic attitude. In comparison, the attitude of the female cultivator with the ice spiritual root, Wang Wen, was more realistic. However, Lu Qing did not intend to care so much. If he could be tricked by the two Dharma powers and fail, then he deserved to be unable to pass the time fragment this time. In comparison, following these two people to their so-called gathering place and seeing if he could find a way to verify whether the method of combining auras they said was true and effective was more important than whether these two people had ulterior motives. At the same time, after meeting more human cultivators that he could communicate with, Lu Qing could think of some ways to see if he could ask others where he could find clues about the demons at the divine sea realm. Moreover, it was estimated that there were more than two people who had already killed demons of the same level and fused with their demonic aura. If he could find someone to go with him, it seemed to be a feasible idea. However, this was only a relatively free way to pass through the maze. According to li Daoxian, if they really wanted to leave the maze, they needed to ¡®gather everyone¡¯s strength¡¯. Lu Qing continued to ask. How did he gather everyone¡¯s power? what was the purpose? what was the principle behind it? however, this time, even though li Daoxian was talkative and talkative, he did not tell Lu Qing anything. He only said,¡¯you will know when the time comes.¡¯ But Yingluo, I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t say it? Do you want to know about the divine ghost technique? ¡­¡­ Lu Qing had already completely understood li Daoxian and Wang Wen¡¯s plan. He planned to act according to their plan. Lu Qing felt that their plan was a particularly good opportunity for him. Soon, they arrived at their destination. This was an underground space. Cultivators must have used a spell technique to construct a hiding place under the battlefield. Even the entrance was sealed by earth-type spell techniques. Special methods were required to open the entrance and enter. From this, it could be seen how careful they were. There were more than 20 human cultivators of different levels and levels here. There were even two other Dharma laksanas. The weakest of them had at least reached the initial enlightenment level. A golden core cultivator like Lu Qing was very unremarkable. After sending Lu Qing back, li Daoxian and Wang Wen did not stay for long. They immediately left. The message-leaving formation that they had set up was not the only one that Lu Qing had encountered. At that moment, other formations had already been activated, and they were going to pick up the people. Lu Qing did not have any objections to this and allowed them to do as they pleased. As for himself, he sat down in his underground hideout and closed his eyes to rest. On the surface, he appeared to be very calm. In reality, his divine consciousness was floating around. The power of the divine ghost technique was in play. It allowed Lu Qing to have a chat with the target he wanted to make contact with without alerting those he did not want to alert. This time, li Daoxian and the other two returned very quickly. They brought back many people, a team of seven human cultivators. After this incident, the two of them did not go out to look for anyone else. He stood in the middle and clapped his hands. After drawing everyone¡¯s attention, he began to explain his plan. we have more or less enough manpower. It¡¯s time to take action. With this sentence as the opening remark, li Daoxian quickly revealed his plan and everything. He had already found a group of demons who were resting, and it seemed that they had no intention of leaving in the short term. There were more than 30 human cultivators in the hideout. Among these people, only a very small number of them had fused with the aura of a demon of the same level. There might be many others who had killed sinister Devils of the same level, but no one would be so free as to fuse the aura of those sinister Devils into their own bodies. According to li Daoxian, the number of demons gathered there was slightly more than theirs, and there were demons of all levels. In other words, this would be a tough battle. But to be honest, most people were mentally prepared for this kind of situation. It was impossible to kill an opponent of the same level in a maze environment. Moreover, their best choice was to form a team and move as a group. If the cultivators in the team were to move alone and leave their hiding place, they would have to try their luck to go outside. First of all, it wasn¡¯t easy to find and fight an evil spirit of the same level. If he turned around and met a very strong one, he would be dead. And now, although it was obvious that the battle wouldn¡¯t be easy, at least they had the support of intelligence. They knew the general strength of the enemy and could take action on their own without trying their luck outside. This way, he could more or less hold his fate in his own hands. Li Daoxian gave everyone some time to think. When it was time to make a decision, most of them decided to follow them. He was obviously very happy to see so many people choose to travel with him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, our chances of success in our plan will be much higher.¡± ¡°Before this, many people asked me how we were going to escape from the battlefield after we gained the ability to move freely in the maze. I can tell everyone now.¡± ¡°If there are cultivators at the spirit sea realm, then there won¡¯t be any problems. As everyone knew, divine sea cultivators had their own inner worlds. As long as they gain the ability to move freely in the labyrinth, find the edge of the battlefield, and use the power of the inner world, they can leave.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that we don¡¯t have any cultivators at the divine sea level. Thus, we can only think of a way on our own.¡± ¡°My Junior Sister and I have mastered a formation that can simulate the characteristics of the inner world. But this isn¡¯t something that can be simulated with just the power of the two of us. We need to gather everyone¡¯s power.¡± of course, before we do this, we have to make sure that everyone can fuse with the aura of the demons of the same level. ¡°Alright, do you have any other questions? If there is, hurry up and ask. Everyone can imagine that we human cultivators are at a disadvantage on this battlefield. We have more than thirty people here. As long as we appear together, we will definitely be the focus of the elimination. Therefore, we only have one chance to attack! If you don¡¯t succeed, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone¡¯s morale was instantly ignited! Although the situation was said to be very serious, this feeling of cutting off all means of retreat was originally very able to arouse the fighting spirit. Either he did it or he died. What was there to talk about? The group didn¡¯t waste any more time. Before they set off, they checked their magic tools, equipment, and conditions while discussing some battle tactics. This battle would definitely be a surprise attack. This method was definitely the easiest way to obtain victory. Everyone was having a heated discussion while Lu Qing watched the show from the side. It was not a big deal to just watch from the side. He would occasionally interrupt with a few words and bring up some things, but it was basically impossible for him to have any constructive ideas. This was normal. In the current environment, what was a golden core cultivator? They were very ordinary. They were just ordinary members. The ones who had the right to speak were the Dharma adepts and the nascent soul cultivators with special talents and abilities. Golden core? Just listen. Later, do whatever you want. Even if it¡¯s a suicide mission, you have to go. Wasn¡¯t the Army like this? Of course, in essence, the things they were talking about were meaningless. This was especially true in the eyes of Lu Qing, who knew the truth. ¡­¡­ The preparation time was not long, and they set off very quickly. Under the leadership of li Daoxian and Wang Wen, who could move freely in the maze, they quickly found their target. However, none of the preparations he made were used. The cultivators found their positions, but the enemies didn¡¯t seem to notice them. Then, they followed their plan and launched a surprise attack. In order to ensure their safety, a few of the Dharma cultivators in the team immediately activated their Dharma bodies. A few Giants surrounded the demons and prepared to use their full power. They wanted to deal a heavy blow to the enemies before they could react. However, they were suppressed in an instant. The reason was simple. Among the enemies, there was an existence that was not mentioned in the intelligence report. It was a demon that looked like a black-skinned Toad. Its huge, forked tongue was a very prominent feature. Of course, what it remembered more was not its appearance, but its strength-it was a great evil demon at the divine sea level! Around this Toad demon, there were dozens of demons of other levels. Their numbers and strength were similar to what li Daoxian had said. However, this Toad demon with the strength of the divine sea realm was completely not mentioned in the intelligence. It was also the source of everyone¡¯s despair. The evil demons around them were already a tough battle for everyone, let alone a great evil demon at the divine sea level. Not to mention anything else, just this Toad demon alone could wipe out all the cultivators present. The difference between the divine sea level and all the human cultivators present was too great. This Toad demon seemed to have mastered some kind of dark power spell. When the human cultivators launched their surprise attack, a twisted shadow appeared behind each of them. It was connected to the cultivators ¡®bodies by countless fine lines, which pulled them to the ground, making them unable to move. With just one move, he had destroyed everyone¡¯s hope. After their bodies were controlled, they were completely unable to move. It wasn¡¯t that no one had tried to break it or resist, but the absolute difference in power made their resistance futile. However, there were two people who were not affected. Li Daoxian and Wang Wen. This pair of senior brother and Junior Sister walked leisurely to the front of the toad demon and knelt down on one knee at the same time. They said in a flattering and humble tone, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t fail my mission.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± An unpleasant laughter came from the toad demon¡¯s mouth. Although his tone was strange, he was speaking in the human language. well done. I can¡¯t wait to cut off their flesh and crush their souls bit by bit. I want to eat them in their most desperate mood while they are still alive! ¡°Li Daoxian! You¡¯re actually possessed!¡± Someone cursed loudly after being bound. Now, how could the people not know that they had fallen into a trap? This li Daoxian was actually a devilized person. He was serving this powerful Toad demon. From his conversation with the toad demon, he and his Junior Sister Wang Wen were in charge of using their human identities to attract and gather more human cultivators who were originally running around or hiding in the fog maze. Then, they would bring them here to die in order to satisfy their master¡¯s hobby of killing and devouring! Chapter 466 ? 466 Chapter 3 Pirate Island, hachinos. ¡°The four-leaf clover is done.¡± ¡°The dried branch is also done.¡± ¡°Wisteria, rose, and shrubbery!¡± ¡°Roots of the tree, roots of the flower!¡± After counting to the end, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. Then, he lowered his head and took out a wooden box the size of his head. Su Yu carefully opened the wooden box and saw a round, yellow-skinned fruit with spiral patterns. That¡¯s right, this was a product of the pirate world, a Devil Fruit that could instantly increase one¡¯s strength. Su Yu, a time traveler, had been in the world of pirates for quite some time. The island he was on now was called hacqinos. In the original novel, locks had gathered his first group of Pirates here. Not long after Su Yu transmigrated here, he met locks who was looking for a partner. However, due to Su Yu¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t get on locks ¡°ship. Of course, as a transmigrator who knew the general plot, Su Yu didn¡¯t want to go. Although the locks pirate group had a great reputation, there were constant killings of their comrades on the ship, and the relationship between the crew members was also very bad. He knew that he didn¡¯t have the strength yet. If he got on locks¡¯s ship, it would be the same as getting on a pirate¡¯s ship, and he could lose his life at any time. When locks set sail, because they had a lot of money, they had to move the goods onto the ship. Those who could board locks ¡®ship were basically famous. Therefore, the other people on the island were the ones doing the moving, and Su Yu happened to be one of them. On the way, Su Yu accidentally dropped a big box on the ground, and a small box fell out of the big one. Curious, Su Yu opened the small box and found a Devil Fruit. At this time, the entire ship of locks was celebrating. As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu overcame many difficulties and completed the swap. As for what happened after that, Su Yu didn¡¯t know if they knew about it or not. Even if they did, they would never think that it was Su Yu. According to the original work, the crew of locks had a bad relationship with each other. The original owner would probably guess that it was stolen by someone else on the ship. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Good, everything is ready. The next step is to get down to business.¡± Su Yu muttered to himself. Then, he took out the devil Fruit from the wooden box and held it with both hands. ¡°Evolve!¡± ding-dong. It has been detected that the materials required for the evolution are sufficient. Do you want to proceed to the next step? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± ¡°Ding dong, evolving!¡± ding dong, evolution successful! As soon as he finished speaking, two virtual panels suddenly popped up in front of Su Yu. One of them was Su Yu¡¯s. [ host: Su Yu ] [ summon: none ] Summoning points: [ additional ability: evolve ] [ special Abilities: None ] [ mission: summon a crew member of your own and form your own pirate crew (incomplete!) ] According to the system¡¯s explanation, Su Yu could summon a character from another world once he had enough summoning points. It also had a special effect: the summoned character would be absolutely loyal to Su Yu. As for earning summoning points, it was also very simple. In addition to the system¡¯s rewards, he could also exchange for treasures in the world and Devil Fruits. At the same time, the devil Fruit in Su Yu¡¯s hand also changed slightly. The original yellow skin had turned dark yellow. As for the spiral pattern, Su Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before, so he didn¡¯t know if it had changed. The other panel was related to the devil Fruit. [ devil¡¯s fruit ] fire fruit belongs to: Natural [ ability: after consuming it, the user¡¯s entire body will turn into flames. The user can even create flames through the user¡¯s body. Normal physical attacks are ineffective against the user. ] Su Yu was a bit surprised when he saw the devil fruit¡¯s attributes. From the introduction, it seemed to overlap with the ability of the roasted fruit that Ace would eat in the future. ¡°Fire fruit? It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Yu said as he began to eat the devil Fruit. The reason why he didn¡¯t eat earlier. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know what the devil fruit¡¯s ability was. Secondly, if he wanted to get the information about the devil Fruit from the system, he could only see it after he evolved. Su Yu would rather not eat anything disgusting or turn into something that was neither human nor ghost. After all, he had the system, and it was only a matter of time before he became stronger. To Su Yu, the fiery fruit only provided him with temporary strength. In the future, he would definitely further evolve the fiery fruit and increase its quality. One had to know that the devil Fruit in the world of pirates also had a superior-subordinate relationship. However, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the lower-level ones were inferior to the higher-level ones. This kind of thing completely differed from person to person. The taste of the devil Fruit was as described in the original work, extremely unpalatable. After eating it, Su Yu immediately had the feeling that his body could produce flames at any time. However, he still needed some time to get used to it. Looking at his burning hands, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. After all, he now had some means of self-protection. He then turned his attention back to his attribute panel. [ host: Su Yu ] [ summon: none ] Summoning points: [ additional ability: evolve ] [ special ability: fire fruit (/) ] [ mission: summon a crew member of your own and form your own pirate crew (incomplete!) ] ¡°What¡¯s behind the fire fruit?¡± Su Yu asked out of curiosity. host, this is the grinding degree. You need to achieve the grinding degree of the fiery fruit before you can use the evolved ability to move on to the next stage. Su Yu nodded and put away the virtual screen in front of him. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Pirate Island, hachinos. ¡°The four-leaf clover is done.¡± ¡°The dried branch is also done.¡± ¡°Wisteria, rose, and shrubbery!¡± ¡°Roots of the tree, roots of the flower!¡± After counting to the end, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. Then, he lowered his head and took out a wooden box the size of his head. Su Yu carefully opened the wooden box and saw a round, yellow-skinned fruit with spiral patterns. That¡¯s right, this was a product of the pirate world, a Devil Fruit that could instantly increase one¡¯s strength. Su Yu, a time traveler, had been in the world of pirates for quite some time. The island he was on now was called hacqinos. In the original novel, locks had gathered his first group of Pirates here. Not long after Su Yu transmigrated here, he met locks who was looking for a partner. However, due to Su Yu¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t get on locks ¡°ship. Of course, as a transmigrator who knew the general plot, Su Yu didn¡¯t want to go. Although the locks pirate group had a great reputation, there were constant killings of their comrades on the ship, and the relationship between the crew members was also very bad. He knew that he didn¡¯t have the strength yet. If he got on locks¡¯s ship, it would be the same as getting on a pirate¡¯s ship, and he could lose his life at any time. When locks set sail, because they had a lot of money, they had to move the goods onto the ship. Those who could board locks ¡®ship were basically famous. Therefore, the other people on the island were the ones doing the moving, and Su Yu happened to be one of them. On the way, Su Yu accidentally dropped a big box on the ground, and a small box fell out of the big one. Curious, Su Yu opened the small box and found a Devil Fruit. At this time, the entire ship of locks was celebrating. As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu overcame many difficulties and completed the swap. As for what happened after that, Su Yu didn¡¯t know if they knew about it or not. Even if they did, they would never think that it was Su Yu. According to the original work, the crew of locks had a bad relationship with each other. The original owner would probably guess that it was stolen by someone else on the ship. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Good, everything is ready. The next step is to get down to business.¡± Su Yu muttered to himself. Then, he took out the devil Fruit from the wooden box and held it with both hands. ¡°Evolve!¡± ding-dong. It has been detected that the materials required for the evolution are sufficient. Do you want to proceed to the next step? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± ¡°Ding dong, evolving!¡± ding dong, evolution successful! As soon as he finished speaking, two virtual panels suddenly popped up in front of Su Yu. One of them was Su Yu¡¯s. [ host: Su Yu ] [ summon: none ] Summoning points: [ additional ability: evolve ] [ special Abilities: None ] [ mission: summon a crew member of your own and form your own pirate crew (incomplete!) ] According to the system¡¯s explanation, Su Yu could summon a character from another world once he had enough summoning points. It also had a special effect: the summoned character would be absolutely loyal to Su Yu. As for earning summoning points, it was also very simple. In addition to the system¡¯s rewards, he could also exchange for treasures in the world and Devil Fruits. At the same time, the devil Fruit in Su Yu¡¯s hand also changed slightly. The original yellow skin had turned dark yellow. As for the spiral pattern, Su Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before, so he didn¡¯t know if it had changed. The other panel was related to the devil Fruit. [ devil¡¯s fruit ] fire fruit belongs to: Natural [ ability: after consuming it, the user¡¯s entire body will turn into flames. The user can even create flames through the user¡¯s body. Normal physical attacks are ineffective against the user. ] Su Yu was a bit surprised when he saw the devil fruit¡¯s attributes. From the introduction, it seemed to overlap with the ability of the roasted fruit that Ace would eat in the future. ¡°Fire fruit? It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Yu said as he began to eat the devil Fruit. The reason why he didn¡¯t eat earlier. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know what the devil fruit¡¯s ability was. Secondly, if he wanted to get the information about the devil Fruit from the system, he could only see it after he evolved. Su Yu would rather not eat anything disgusting or turn into something that was neither human nor ghost. After all, he had the system, and it was only a matter of time before he became stronger. To Su Yu, the fiery fruit only provided him with temporary strength. In the future, he would definitely further evolve the fiery fruit and increase its quality. One had to know that the devil Fruit in the world of pirates also had a superior-subordinate relationship. However, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the lower-level ones were inferior to the higher-level ones. This kind of thing completely differed from person to person. The taste of the devil Fruit was as described in the original work, extremely unpalatable. After eating it, Su Yu immediately had the feeling that his body could produce flames at any time. However, he still needed some time to get used to it. Looking at his burning hands, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. After all, he now had some means of self-protection. He then turned his attention back to his attribute panel. [ host: Su Yu ] [ summon: none ] Summoning points: [ additional ability: evolve ] [ special ability: fire fruit (/) ] [ mission: summon a crew member of your own and form your own pirate crew (incomplete!) ] ¡°What¡¯s behind the fire fruit?¡± Su Yu asked out of curiosity. host, this is the grinding degree. You need to achieve the grinding degree of the fiery fruit before you can use the evolved ability to move on to the next stage. Su Yu nodded and put away the virtual screen in front of him. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Pirate Island, hachinos. ¡°The four-leaf clover is done.¡± ¡°The dried branch is also done.¡± ¡°Wisteria, rose, and shrubbery!¡± ¡°Roots of the tree, roots of the flower!¡± After counting to the end, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. Then, he lowered his head and took out a wooden box the size of his head. Su Yu carefully opened the wooden box and saw a round, yellow-skinned fruit with spiral patterns. That¡¯s right, this was a product of the pirate world, a Devil Fruit that could instantly increase one¡¯s strength. Su Yu, a time traveler, had been in the world of pirates for quite some time. The island he was on now was called hacqinos. In the original novel, locks had gathered his first group of Pirates here. Not long after Su Yu transmigrated here, he met locks who was looking for a partner. However, due to Su Yu¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t get on locks ¡°ship. Of course, as a transmigrator who knew the general plot, Su Yu didn¡¯t want to go. Although the locks pirate group had a great reputation, there were constant killings of their comrades on the ship, and the relationship between the crew members was also very bad. He knew that he didn¡¯t have the strength yet. If he got on locks¡¯s ship, it would be the same as getting on a pirate¡¯s ship, and he could lose his life at any time. When locks set sail, because they had a lot of money, they had to move the goods onto the ship. Those who could board locks ¡®ship were basically famous. Therefore, the other people on the island were the ones doing the moving, and Su Yu happened to be one of them. On the way, Su Yu accidentally dropped a big box on the ground, and a small box fell out of the big one. Curious, Su Yu opened the small box and found a Devil Fruit. At this time, the entire ship of locks was celebrating. As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu overcame many difficulties and completed the swap. As for what happened after that, Su Yu didn¡¯t know if they knew about it or not. Even if they did, they would never think that it was Su Yu. According to the original work, the crew of locks had a bad relationship with each other. The original owner would probably guess that it was stolen by someone else on the ship. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Good, everything is ready. The next step is to get down to business.¡± Su Yu muttered to himself. Then, he took out the devil Fruit from the wooden box and held it with both hands. ¡°Evolve!¡± ding-dong. It has been detected that the materials required for the evolution are sufficient. Do you want to proceed to the next step? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± ¡°Ding dong, evolving!¡± ding dong, evolution successful! As soon as he finished speaking, two virtual panels suddenly popped up in front of Su Yu. One of them was Su Yu¡¯s. [ host: Su Yu ] [ summon: none ] Summoning points: [ additional ability: evolve ] [ special Abilities: None ] [ mission: summon a crew member of your own and form your own pirate crew (incomplete!) ] According to the system¡¯s explanation, Su Yu could summon a character from another world once he had enough summoning points. It also had a special effect: the summoned character would be absolutely loyal to Su Yu. As for earning summoning points, it was also very simple. In addition to the system¡¯s rewards, he could also exchange for treasures in the world and Devil Fruits. At the same time, the devil Fruit in Su Yu¡¯s hand also changed slightly. The original yellow skin had turned dark yellow. As for the spiral pattern, Su Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before, so he didn¡¯t know if it had changed. The other panel was related to the devil Fruit. [ devil¡¯s fruit ] fire fruit belongs to: Natural [ ability: after consuming it, the user¡¯s entire body will turn into flames. The user can even create flames through the user¡¯s body. Normal physical attacks are ineffective against the user. ] Su Yu was a bit surprised when he saw the devil fruit¡¯s attributes. From the introduction, it seemed to overlap with the ability of the roasted fruit that Ace would eat in the future. ¡°Fire fruit? It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Yu said as he began to eat the devil Fruit. The reason why he didn¡¯t eat earlier. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know what the devil fruit¡¯s ability was. Secondly, if he wanted to get the information about the devil Fruit from the system, he could only see it after he evolved. Su Yu would rather not eat anything disgusting or turn into something that was neither human nor ghost. After all, he had the system, and it was only a matter of time before he became stronger. To Su Yu, the fiery fruit only provided him with temporary strength. In the future, he would definitely further evolve the fiery fruit and increase its quality. One had to know that the devil Fruit in the world of pirates also had a superior-subordinate relationship. However, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the lower-level ones were inferior to the higher-level ones. This kind of thing completely differed from person to person. The taste of the devil Fruit was as described in the original work, extremely unpalatable. After eating it, Su Yu immediately had the feeling that his body could produce flames at any time. However, he still needed some time to get used to it. Looking at his burning hands, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. After all, he now had some means of self-protection. He then turned his attention back to his attribute panel. [ host: Su Yu ] [ summon: none ] Summoning points: [ additional ability: evolve ] [ special ability: fire fruit (/) ] [ mission: summon a crew member of your own and form your own pirate crew (incomplete!) ] ¡°What¡¯s behind the fire fruit?¡± Su Yu asked out of curiosity. host, this is the grinding degree. You need to achieve the grinding degree of the fiery fruit before you can use the evolved ability to move on to the next stage. Su Yu nodded and put away the virtual screen in front of him. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Pirate Island, hachinos. ¡°The four-leaf clover is done.¡± ¡°The dried branch is also done.¡± ¡°Wisteria, rose, and shrubbery!¡± ¡°Roots of the tree, roots of the flower!¡± After counting to the end, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. Then, he lowered his head and took out a wooden box the size of his head. Su Yu carefully opened the wooden box and saw a round, yellow-skinned fruit with spiral patterns. That¡¯s right, this was a product of the pirate world, a Devil Fruit that could instantly increase one¡¯s strength. Su Yu, a time traveler, had been in the world of pirates for quite some time. The island he was on now was called hacqinos. In the original novel, locks had gathered his first group of Pirates here. Not long after Su Yu transmigrated here, he met locks who was looking for a partner. However, due to Su Yu¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t get on locks ¡°ship. Of course, as a transmigrator who knew the general plot, Su Yu didn¡¯t want to go. Although the locks pirate group had a great reputation, there were constant killings of their comrades on the ship, and the relationship between the crew members was also very bad. He knew that he didn¡¯t have the strength yet. If he got on locks¡¯s ship, it would be the same as getting on a pirate¡¯s ship, and he could lose his life at any time. When locks set sail, because they had a lot of money, they had to move the goods onto the ship. Those who could board locks ¡®ship were basically famous. Therefore, the other people on the island were the ones doing the moving, and Su Yu happened to be one of them. On the way, Su Yu accidentally dropped a big box on the ground, and a small box fell out of the big one. Curious, Su Yu opened the small box and found a Devil Fruit. At this time, the entire ship of locks was celebrating. As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Yu overcame many difficulties and completed the swap. As for what happened after that, Su Yu didn¡¯t know if they knew about it or not. Even if they did, they would never think that it was Su Yu. According to the original work, the crew of locks had a bad relationship with each other. The original owner would probably guess that it was stolen by someone else on the ship. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Good, everything is ready. The next step is to get down to business.¡± Su Yu muttered to himself. Then, he took out the devil Fruit from the wooden box and held it with both hands. ¡°Evolve!¡± ding-dong. It has been detected that the materials required for the evolution are sufficient. Do you want to proceed to the next step? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± ¡°Ding dong, evolving!¡± ding dong, evolution successful! As soon as he finished speaking, two virtual panels suddenly popped up in front of Su Yu. One of them was Su Yu¡¯s. [ host: Su Yu ] [ summon: none ] Summoning points: [ additional ability: evolve ] [ special Abilities: None ] [ mission: summon a crew member of your own and form your own pirate crew (incomplete!) ] According to the system¡¯s explanation, Su Yu could summon a character from another world once he had enough summoning points. It also had a special effect: the summoned character would be absolutely loyal to Su Yu. As for earning summoning points, it was also very simple. In addition to the system¡¯s rewards, he could also exchange for treasures in the world and Devil Fruits. At the same time, the devil Fruit in Su Yu¡¯s hand also changed slightly. The original yellow skin had turned dark yellow. As for the spiral pattern, Su Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before, so he didn¡¯t know if it had changed. The other panel was related to the devil Fruit. [ devil¡¯s fruit ] fire fruit belongs to: Natural [ ability: after consuming it, the user¡¯s entire body will turn into flames. The user can even create flames through the user¡¯s body. Normal physical attacks are ineffective against the user. ] Su Yu was a bit surprised when he saw the devil fruit¡¯s attributes. From the introduction, it seemed to overlap with the ability of the roasted fruit that Ace would eat in the future. ¡°Fire fruit? It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Yu said as he began to eat the devil Fruit. The reason why he didn¡¯t eat earlier. Firstly, he didn¡¯t know what the devil fruit¡¯s ability was. Secondly, if he wanted to get the information about the devil Fruit from the system, he could only see it after he evolved. Su Yu would rather not eat anything disgusting or turn into something that was neither human nor ghost. After all, he had the system, and it was only a matter of time before he became stronger. To Su Yu, the fiery fruit only provided him with temporary strength. In the future, he would definitely further evolve the fiery fruit and increase its quality. One had to know that the devil Fruit in the world of pirates also had a superior-subordinate relationship. However, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that the lower-level ones were inferior to the higher-level ones. This kind of thing completely differed from person to person. The taste of the devil Fruit was as described in the original work, extremely unpalatable. After eating it, Su Yu immediately had the feeling that his body could produce flames at any time. However, he still needed some time to get used to it. Looking at his burning hands, Su Yu nodded in satisfaction. After all, he now had some means of self-protection. He then turned his attention back to his attribute panel. [ host: Su Yu ] [ summon: none ] Summoning points: [ additional ability: evolve ] [ special ability: fire fruit (/) ] [ mission: summon a crew member of your own and form your own pirate crew (incomplete!) ] ¡°What¡¯s behind the fire fruit?¡± Su Yu asked out of curiosity. host, this is the grinding degree. You need to achieve the grinding degree of the fiery fruit before you can use the evolved ability to move on to the next stage. Su Yu nodded and put away the virtual screen in front of him. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Chapter 467 ? 467 The first battle in the divine sea The toad demon was very interested. It waved its hand, and the person who had just scolded li Daoxian was pulled in front of it by a force. ¡°You¡¯re very angry, so it should be quite spicy.¡± As it spoke, it used its forked tongue to lick the body of the Dharma adept. It didn¡¯t display its dharma body or any similar abilities. Existences at the divine sea stage didn¡¯t need to do this. However, in order to properly taste the Dharma adept, its tongue suddenly grew larger after leaving the body. It licked the Dharma adept from his feet to his head. The Dharma adept began to wail in pain. The tongue that was licking his body was like thousands of knives, cutting off a layer of his body and soul. The injuries weren¡¯t severe, but the pain, fear, and disgust were a thousand times stronger than normal attacks. This was how the toad demon played! The Dharma adept had never felt so powerless before. He wanted to fight back, but he couldn¡¯t even move, let alone fight back. Eh? Wrong? I seem to be able to move? After this person suddenly realized this, his first reaction was to suddenly throw a punch at the toad demon that was already close at hand! This punch was a little sudden, catching the toad demon off guard. It had never thought that the human cultivator in front of it, who was at its mercy, could suddenly escape from its control and even launch a counterattack. Of course, even if it had happened suddenly, it would not have been so easily injured by such a move. An invisible force exploded out and the Dharma adept was immediately forced back. It contained the damage of the source energy of the abyssal world. Not only did it send the Dharma power cultivator flying, but it also quickly disintegrated his Dharma power. The toad demon¡¯s reaction was very fast. Moreover, in the face of danger, it didn¡¯t hold back in the slightest. The power of the divine sea level was still very terrifying after it was fully displayed. The person who had been sent flying and had his Dharma power disintegrated was the best proof-he had fallen to the ground and was no longer breathing. Even if he was not dead, he was probably not far from it. However, the toad demon¡¯s heart was still filled with fear. ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s there!¡± It shouted, and all the strength in its body was already on guard. Suddenly, he turned his eyes to li Daoxian, who seemed to be confused about what had happened. Seeing that he had been exposed,¡¯li Daoxian¡¯s¡¯ expression suddenly changed and he smiled. His entire appearance also changed a little, and he quickly turned into a person that the toad demon had never seen before. It was Lu Qing! After Lu Qing appeared, he no longer concealed his strength and aura. He clearly revealed his strength and aura at the spirit sea level. The toad demon naturally knew who had tricked him. It was impossible for the Dharma adept to escape from his control on his own. There must be someone of the same level as him behind the scenes. It seemed that this person was Lu Qing. To be honest, this Toad demon wasn¡¯t prepared to fight a life-and-death battle with a human cultivator of the same level. In his opinion, they had already won this war. The only thing left was to enjoy the fruits of victory. He had a lot of confidence in his director, the evil demon general that was currently fighting Mother Earth. Under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be better to find some human cultivators and torture them to death, skin them alive, and enjoy their delicious souls? Why would he risk his life to fight against a human cultivator of the same level? This Toad demon didn¡¯t want to fight, but sometimes, it had to fight. Lu Qing appeared to be very aggressive. After he appeared, he immediately charged toward the toad demon. He immediately displayed the power of the divine sea. Although he did not reveal his Dharma power, the move that came from his inner world, even if it was just a simple stab, was far more powerful than a full-force attack from a Dharma adept. Just now, the toad demon could easily block the punch with the Dharma close to his face. However, when Lu Qing used a move, he did not feel relaxed. Full-force response! His long tongue flicked out, and he fought the attack with an attack! But what happened next left the toad demon dumbfounded. He easily broke through Lu Qing¡¯s attack. The longsword in Lu Qing¡¯s hand was shattered. For cultivators above the level of the divine sea, these external things, be they magic weapons or moves, were all superficial. They could explain some problems, but they did not represent the essence. However, what happened next was a real collision between the inner worlds of the two sides. The toad demon still found it unbelievable-the inner world of the human divine sea cultivator who disguised himself as li Daoxian was as fragile as a piece of tofu. That gray inner world clearly seemed to contain Supreme Dao intent and was very powerful, but it shattered with a touch, like bubbles. What was going on? Could it be that I¡¯m already this strong? The toad demon immediately abandoned this thought. That was unlikely. He still had a certain level of self-awareness of his own strength. Even if he encountered the weakest human divine sea cultivator, he could not win so easily when the two sides collided in their inner worlds. He finally reacted! This is fake! ¡°It¡¯s too slow,¡± A voice rang out in its mind, and at the same time, it evoked a huge sense of fear in its heart. This fear made him panic and flustered in his next move. Even his inner world, the sh * t-yellow waterswamp world, became unstable. As for the real Lu Qing, he stepped on the void and walked. Without a sound, he had already arrived behind the monster. He held the golden-white holy sword in his hand and stabbed it forward. There wasn¡¯t any sword technique to speak of, it was just a simple sword. However, the power contained in it was at the level of the Holy Sea. The toad demon was forced to respond, and the inner worlds of the two collided. Lu Qing¡¯s inner world, which was filled with gray, was immediately swept in. The gray energy formed a Tai Chi pattern as it spun at high speed. The Tai Chi pattern was an absolute anomaly in the yellow swamp world of the toad demon. It had suffered a very strong rejection reaction. However, the spinning Taiji diagram was like a millstone, sweeping up the abyssal evil energy, crushing it, and assimilating it. During this process, the Tai Chi pattern became bigger and bigger until it became a giant celestial body that stood in the inner world of the toad demon. At the same time, the toad demon¡¯s inner world was clearly getting smaller and smaller. When this process of one side losing while the other side gaining had progressed to a certain extent, the entire Tai Chi diagram emitted brilliant Starlight and then exploded! The dark energy world that was already in turmoil could not hold on any longer. The explosion of the Tai Chi diagram completely destroyed this foul-smelling world! The battle in the inner world seemed to have lasted for a long time, but in the outside world, it was only a very short time. The scene that appeared was Lu Qing holding the Platinum holy sword and ruthlessly stabbing it into the body of the toad demon. Then, the toad demon¡¯s body rapidly expanded like a balloon that had been filled with too much air, and then ¡­ It exploded! The explosion of an inner world. Even though a large amount of energy had already been converted by Lu Qing¡¯s Grand Supreme dharmic powers, the remaining energy still stirred up a storm when it exploded. Lu Qing was kind. When the toad demon¡¯s inner world exploded, he extended his power outward to protect all the human cultivators present. However, the evil spirits within this range were not so lucky. An explosion of such intensity would not distinguish between friend and foe. After the storm subsided, the buildings here had basically been razed to the ground. None of the demons around him survived. The human cultivators who were still alive were all dumbfounded. The ups and downs were really too fast. At first, they had come with the intention of fighting a fierce battle, fighting for their own survival. After the battle started, they realized that it was a trap, and that the enemy had a great evil demon at the divine sea level who could easily crush them all. This was already enough to make them despair. After that, li Daoxian turned out to be Lu Qing in disguise. This fellow, who was initially an invisible golden core cultivator in everyone¡¯s impression, turned out to be a divine sea cultivator with hidden abilities. He had even killed the toad demon in one hit. The crowd looked at Lu Qing with a complicated expression. Lu Qing himself did not think so much. since the evil spirit is already dead, let¡¯s think of our own ways. I¡¯ll take my leave. As he spoke, Lu Qing fused with the aura of the toad demon. He stood on the spot and felt it for a while, but he didn¡¯t feel any special difference. His line of sight was still limited. As for the fact that he would not be randomly teleported to a location by the maze, Lu Qing had to verify it first. But at least, from the information he had obtained from li Daoxian¡¯s mind, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Lu Qing had long known that this was a trap. Previously, when he followed li Daoxian back to their hiding place, he had felt that something was wrong from the other party¡¯s unusual tone and attitude. Then, he used the divine ghost technique to check their attitude. In the beginning, Lu Qing did not go too far. After all, li Daoxian had appeared as a Savior. Although Lu Qing did not need to be saved, he could not replace li Daoxian¡¯s good intentions with evil intentions. Therefore, he did not use the ghost technique to search his memories. However, just using the divine ghost technique to feel good and evil made her feel that something was wrong. This feeling became especially heavy after li Daoxian brought him to his hiding place. He could feel the malicious intent behind li Daoxian¡¯s smile. It was as if they were watching livestock in captivity being slaughtered. At this point, Lu Qing would not be so pedantic as to not use any means. With his ability, it would be easy for him to take down a Dharma adept without any special means of defense. Even though li Daoxian was almost inseparable from his Junior Sister Wang Wen, Wang Wen didn¡¯t realize that her senior brother had unknowingly been replaced by someone else. The memories he searched in li Daoxian¡¯s mind clearly mentioned that the method he had mentioned about being able to move freely in the maze was true. It was also true that the only way to leave this maze was to fuse with a divine sea cultivator who had the aura of a demon of the same level. Since that was the case, there was no need for Lu Qing to be idle. He immediately went along with the rest of the team. As for li Daoxian, he had made his own Dharma avatar-the speed at which he made avatars was much faster than before. Through the deception of the divine ghost technique and the fact that the clone was very similar to him, Lu Qing managed to deceive the toad demon. He found an opportunity to launch a sneak attack and killed it in one blow. What happened next was simple. Lu Qing had already fused with the aura of a sinister devil of the same level. He was no longer targeted by the maze and could move normally. He himself had the power of the divine sea stage. Once he reached the boundary of the maze, he could leave smoothly. As for the rest of the people ¡­ Lu Qing sighed. He could not help them. Putting aside the fact that it was only a time fragment, he couldn¡¯t save her even if he wanted to. Li Daoxian didn¡¯t lie when he said that the cultivators of the divine sea could leave. However, it would be nonsense to say that he had an ancestral array that could gather the power of many cultivators and simulate the inner world of a divine sea cultivator. If the inner world could be simulated so easily, how could the divine sea cultivators be so precious? As for Lu Qing, he had no way of bringing anyone out. By relying on the inner world, he could go out by himself, but he could not take anyone with him. ¡­¡­ When it was time to harden his heart, Lu Qing could still do it. He left alone. After moving around in the maze of fog for about half a day, he was completely sure that he had not encountered any random teleportation again. Then there was no problem. He found a direction and headed in a straight line. Soon, he arrived at the border of the thick fog. He could feel that there was some kind of power restraining him, not allowing him to leave. According to the information he had obtained from li Daoxian¡¯s mind, Lu Qing fully unleashed the power of his inner world. Before he reached the dongxu stage, his inner world couldn¡¯t expand, but it could at least cover him. Lu Qing was able to walk out of this place with this method. The thick fog that blocked his senses and vision immediately disappeared, and the powerful senses of a high-level cultivator came back. Lu Qing heaved a huge sigh of relief. When they were in the fog labyrinth, the state of having their senses restricted was really uncomfortable and very insecure. It was still so comfortable. Looking around, it was a scene of devastation. This place should also be part of the battlefield. Dead people and evil spirits were everywhere, and there were no traces of any living things. Lu Qing sighed. He was thinking about the last step of this time fragment, which was to spread the information. Who was it supposed to be passed to? Chapter 468 ? 468 Chapter 454 ¡®Information delivery¡¯ was the name of this time fragment, and it was also the final goal of this time fragment. According to the severely injured man who had passed the information to Lu Qing, someone would come to meet him once they left the maze of fog. Lu Qing could sense that the place he was in was quite safe. Although the surrounding scene was tragic, it was obvious that the battle had ended a while ago. There were no living creatures, so there was naturally no threat. Behind him was an impenetrable maze of thick fog that covered a vast area. After thinking for a moment, Lu Qing sat down. In any case, the person who had said earlier that ¡®someone will come to meet him¡¯, so all they had to do was wait. Lu Qing guessed that there must be something special about the Jade slip in his hands that could be sensed. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did not have to wait for long for the ¡®person¡¯ to appear. It was an Eagle, about the size of a human forearm. It was green in color and had a divine appearance. Lu Qing had already noticed it when it appeared within his perception range. This Eagle did not look very big. Lu Qing could not sense how powerful it was. Even so, Lu Qing still did not dare to be negligent. He was on full alert. That was because Lu Qing had seen it before. In the ancient memories that he had obtained, this bird was one of the 21 immemorial Celestials, the Zephyr Sage bird! He remembered that the fierce wind immortal Sparrow he had seen in the primordial memory was very huge and was not much smaller than the Dragon King. The one in front of him was very small in comparison. However, if the appearance of the Pixiu was exactly the same, was the miniature version of the true immortal not a true immortal? But didn¡¯t they say that the battlefield behind them was Mother Earth fighting with an evil demon general? The fierce wind immortal Sparrow¡¯s reinforcements are here? The result of the battle between two true immortals should be obvious, right? However, the monastic robe was so small, and Lu Qing did not sense any special abilities. Was it an incarnation? As he was lost in his thoughts, a Green Sparrow flew in front of him and a cold female voice sounded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before, so please give me the thing in your arms.¡± ¡°This one?¡± Lu Qing took out the item in his pocket. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Qing did not hand it over immediately. someone entrusted me with this item. How can you prove that you are the person who has made the contact? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the clone of the fierce wind immortal Sparrow.¡± As expected, Lu Qing¡¯s previous guess was not wrong. Lu Qing was 80% convinced by what he said. Subsequently, the scorching wind immortal Sparrow clone let Lu Qing experience his own strength. He had pulled Lu Qing into his own world! It was a world of pure wind. Perhaps it was because he had transformed, but Lu Qing did not feel much power in this world. However, he was definitely at the level of an immortal. At this point, Lu Qing did not have any more questions. Lu Qing took out the Jade slip from his bosom. The fierce wind immortal Sparrow picked up the Jade slip with her mouth and stood there blankly for a moment. Soon, her expression turned grim. ¡°The situation is very serious. I have to send the news back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s written on it?¡± Lu Qing asked out of pure curiosity. However, the bird clearly did not have the time to give Lu Qing an explanation. It turned into a stream of light and instantly disappeared from Lu Qing¡¯s perception range. Just as he was feeling disappointed, Lu Qing noticed a green feather. He gently accepted it, and the feather melted in his hand. A large amount of information entered his mind. This was, of course, what the fierce wind immortal Sparrow had left for him. The things inside were exactly what Lu Qing had sent back in the Jade slip. Of course, it wasn¡¯t detailed. It only roughly mentioned what it was about. The fog behind Lu Qing was indeed the battle between Mother Earth and an evil demon general. Moreover, there was indeed an Army of human cultivators here earlier, but they were ambushed and almost annihilated. The strength of Mother Earth and the evil demon general was almost the same, and it was precisely because of this that when the two of them opened up their own worlds and fought each other, the commotion they caused was so great, and the battle lasted for such a long time. However, not long after the battle began, Mother Earth sensed the end of the battle. If she didn¡¯t have any further external support, she would lose without a doubt. The Army of cultivators led by her had been completely annihilated. On the other hand, the sinister Devil King on the other side still had the help of a large number of sinister Devils that were surging out from the abyssal passage continuously. The power of an ordinary evil demon naturally could not affect the battle between two experts at the true immortal level and the senior Lord level. However, the sinister devil monarch could absorb the power of these sinister Devils without any restraint. Furthermore, these sinister Devils, under the leadership of some powerful sinister Devil Kings that were equivalent to human cultivators at the dongxu stage, could even directly gather their strength and pose a threat to Mother Earth. As for Mother Earth, she was unable to obtain the help of her race. Under such circumstances, it was only natural that they would be unable to fight against an evil demon general that was on par with them. Under such circumstances, she had already sent out the battle information. It was not only an explanation of the situation, but also clearly recorded the abilities of the evil demon general and the nature of the world he controlled. The contact was the fierce wind immortal Sparrow. The immortal Sparrow was also a true immortal. Under the tense situation of the war on the entire front line, she naturally had her own duties that were difficult to leave. However, her ability was also very special-in terms of long-distance travel speed, she should be the fastest in the whole world. And her clones had also inherited this. Her doppelgangers might not have powerful combat abilities, but their extremely fast speed could make them excellent messengers. The gale immortal Sparrow would distribute Mother Earth¡¯s situation to all those who had the ability to help as quickly as possible and provide the corresponding support. Perhaps, in the near future, there would really be an immortal who would come and interfere in the battle. He would join forces with Mother Earth to kill that evil demon general or drive him back to the bottomless abyss. However, Lu Qing soon laughed at himself. This is just a fragment of time, Yingluo. The real history had already been decided. The mission of this time fragment was to spread the information. As for the time fragment, it was meant to turn an unfavorable ending into a positive one. This meant that the Jade slip had not been successfully passed on in the real history. The details of the battle between Mother Earth and the evil demon general, as well as the request for help, were not sent out. It was very likely that in true history, Mother Earth had died in this battle. Chapter 469 ? 469 The inheritance of Mother Earth As he received the information from the fierce wind immortal Sparrow, Lu Qing gradually felt a sense of separation. He was already quite familiar with this feeling. Every time he left the time fragment, he would have a similar feeling. The time fragment would not end immediately after the quest was completed. Instead, it had a time limit. From the looks of it, the time limit has been reached. It was only then that Lu Qing came to a sudden realization. It was fortunate that he was relatively quick. Otherwise, if he had exceeded the time limit, his safety would not be a problem. His first trip to the 7-star time fragment would probably end in failure. That was definitely not something Lu Qing would be happy to see. But no matter what, he had succeeded this time. The reward for success would naturally be generous. There was no need to talk about the normal Karma Rewards. The most important ones were the [ gift of time ] and the [ origin seed ]. Although the name was the same as the lower level ones, the effects were completely different. With the guarantee of these two high-level gifts, the various resources given by the system, and the resources and buildings of the clan, Lu Qing was confident that he would be able to continue to improve his strength by a large margin in the next ten years. Reaching the second or even third level of the spirit sea realm wasn¡¯t something inconceivable. However, Lu Qing was not in such a hurry to return to Yuyan mountain to cultivate. There was another thing that he was very concerned about. He needed to think about it carefully and even investigate it on the spot. It was about Mother Earth. Lu Qing felt that his previous guess should be accurate. Other than the information he had obtained from this time fragment, he had another piece of evidence. In the system¡¯s map interface, he could see that there was a nine-star time fragment in the South of the Feiyun state, which was a little far from here. Lonely supporter A nine-Star Fragment was definitely not something that Lu Qing could deal with with with his current abilities. Before this, he wasn¡¯t sure what the name of the time fragment meant. However, he had some speculations now. It was likely that the one who needed help was Mother Earth. In the original time, Mother Earth fought alone and died of exhaustion; Thinking about it, that time fragment was meant to let people enter it and lead the death of mother Earth to a positive outcome, saving the life of this human true immortal. And this level of difficulty was almost in line with the definition of a nine-star time fragment. In addition, the location of the nine-Star Fragment was reflected in history. It matched the location of the maze that Lu Qing had encountered in the time fragment. In a place, especially a place that wasn¡¯t too special, the probability of multiple true immortal-level confrontations happening was obviously very small. The combination of many factors made Lu Qing feel that this was indeed the place where Mother Earth had fallen. Of course, Lu Qing did not care about the nine-star time fragment. He did not have the ability to deal with such a high-level event. However, this did not mean that there were no other benefits. Mother Earth was one of the 21 immemorial Immortals. Lu Qing¡¯s current abilities were mostly obtained from the inheritances left behind by the immemorial Immortals. That Mother Earth should also have her own inheritance, right? Since he knew where Mother Earth had fallen, Lu Qing was very tempted. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t explore it. In fact, there might even be a hidden world lock in that place. After all, a large-scale, permanent abyssal passage had appeared there. However, Lu Qing thought of an awkward problem. That place was outside the Feiyun state! As a 6-star family, his body couldn¡¯t leave the Feiyun state. If he wanted to go, he could only go in his consciousness form. If it was his consciousness, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to receive the inheritance. However, if he wanted to absorb the source of the world seal, that would be difficult. However, it would be a waste if he were to use the revival exchange tab just for the world seal. After some consideration, he finally decided to obtain the inheritance in his higher consciousness form first. As for the source of the world seal, he could wait for a while. When he needed to be resurrected, he could just unlock the source of the world seal when he went to do something. Wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem? ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s guess was confirmed once again. As his higher consciousness form travelled South, he left the Feiyun state and arrived at a certain place in the North of Jin state. He then successfully found his target. It wasn¡¯t easy to find. Tens of thousands of years had passed. Everything had been buried long ago. Since Lu Qing did not have any more clues, he could only search for them bit by bit. It was definitely not above ground. Lu Qing tried his best to search underground. Fortunately, he was in his higher consciousness form, so he wasn¡¯t affected by the environment. He could also move very quickly. Under such circumstances, even though it still took some time, it was still within an acceptable range. After he found the place, Lu Qing realized that it was a Buried Ruin. There was a very strong earth-type spirit Qi. The spiritual energy here was very inert, it didn¡¯t spread out and just gathered in one place. Furthermore, this power had a strong sense of corrosion. This situation once again confirmed Lu please¡¯s previous guess. Mother Earth had died here, and she had died because of the evil spirit. The powerful spiritual aura of the earth, which had not dissipated for countless years and had been corroded by the power of the abyss, was proof of this. However, Lu Qing did not see any corpses. It was obvious that it had been restrained. However, the world lock was still there, and Lu Qing had found the inheritance. The legacy item was a yellow crystal ball embedded in an underground stone vein. After touching it, Lu Qing¡¯s mind was filled with rich memories. These memories, after being understood and felt, were transformed into a set of inheritance. Innate spiritual body-earth vein body. Innate spiritual root-earth heavenly spiritual root. Divine power-mountain god mountain. Cultivation technique-immemorial earth God technique. This was indeed a whole set. Spirit body, spirit root, divine power, cultivation technique, everything was there. The two types of talents, spiritual body and spiritual root, had been integrated into the original sacred body. The immemorial earth God technique had also been integrated into the Taishang Scripture. Only the divine ability was still independent. It had become an ability that Lu Qing could use. Since then, Lu Qing had further mastered the power of the earth element. This was something that he had not had before. In addition, after the very high Scripture and the primordial sacred body were strengthened, the overall strength had been improved again, and the cultivation speed would also be faster. Chapter 470 ? 470 New Dharma power In the past ten years, many things had happened in the cultivation world. The East of the cultivation world was still fine. In the past few decades, the eastern part of the cultivation world was the place where the greatest turmoil had occurred. The era of the Nine Kingdoms, which had lasted for thousands of years, had become history. The Wu Kingdom was destroyed, the Wei Kingdom surrendered, and the Qi Kingdom was replaced by the Emperor, Lao Ai. All these major events were announcing the same fact: The entire eastern part of the cultivation world was now under the Lu family¡¯s control. Under such a premise, the borders of Yan Qi, Wu Wei, and the other three countries became stable. The reconstruction after wars and turmoil, as well as the cultivation of more cultivators, had become the mainstream. The source of the entire world¡¯s turmoil had shifted to the West. The source of the turmoil was naturally the Qin country. The Qin Shu Alliance¡¯s pressure on Jin, Liang, and Chu was becoming stronger and stronger. Between the two sides, small-scale military conflicts had never stopped. Of course, the warning from the Yan Kingdom was effective. Earlier on, Lu Qing had warned the Qin State clearly through the official diplomacy of the Yan state that if the Qin State launched a large-scale attack on any of the three states, the Yan Qi would definitely participate in the war to provide reinforcements. This meant that if the state of Qin were to make a move, he would not have to face the three great celestial empires, but the Yan Qi Alliance. Moreover, the current Yan Qi Alliance was basically under the control of the Lu clan. The four great celestial empires were united into one. Even though great Qin was strong, if it had to face Jin, Liang, and Chu, as well as the Yan Qi Alliance¡¯s four big countries, it would not be able to hold out. As they were wary of the Lu family, the Qin country did not dare to invade on a large scale. However, it was impossible for them to continue to be obedient. Border provocations, the invasion of resources, and small territories, these things had started from the beginning. The two sides had engaged in many military conflicts, and in total, many people had died. In a sense, this was also a test of the Yan Kingdom¡¯s bottom line. This kind of situation was not very good, and it would put the Yan country in a state of neither being able to rise nor fall. If they directly interfered, the Yan Kingdom would not be happy. In the future, they could still accumulate more strength and become more powerful. Why would they engage in a full-scale battle with the Qin country at this time? To be honest, the Yan Kingdom was not prepared for this. What the Qin Kingdom did did not really touch the bottom line of the Lu family. However, if they didn¡¯t interfere, the other party was clearly testing their bottom line. If they were allowed to continue like this, who knew when they would accidentally fire a gun? Or perhaps the Qin country would judge that the warning from the Yan country was weak and there was no need to take it seriously. They would directly send their Army to the East. This was also an uncertain matter. In the Imperial court of Yan Kingdom, several court meetings were held or discussions were held in the secret Pavilion. Soon, a strategy of Yan Kingdom was proposed. It was not advisable to send troops directly, as it would easily incite the war. However, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. That would be too weak. As a result, the final result of the discussion was that the Yan Kingdom would provide a considerable amount of resources, from magic tools, array plates, pills, and a series of other materials needed for the battle to the Jin, Liang, and Chu kingdoms. These resources all had a distinct characteristic-it was very difficult to provide too much potential support to the three countries that received assistance. The number of cultivators that they could cultivate through these resources was not enough. However, they could directly arm a group of cultivators and make the current cultivator Army of Jin, Liang, and Chu stronger. The focus was obvious. As for the Yan country, the new army was being reorganized. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that in the future, a war between Yan and Qin would be inevitable. The preparations before the war had to be made. The land, resources, and manpower of the former Wu and Wei could be used by the Yan Kingdom after decades of governance. Naturally, he had to make use of what he should. It was necessary to strengthen the construction of basic facilities. In particular, the official schools in Yan country, which were considered mature, were pushed forward to strengthen the cultivation of cultivators. This point, coupled with the fact that many of the world seals had been recovered, the probability of cultivators emerging had increased. At the same time, the chances of cultivating mid-to high-level cultivators had also increased. Perhaps other countries and forces had also noticed the gradual changes in the world, but in general, they were not as fast as the Yan Kingdom, nor were they as thorough in their execution. In just a few decades, the higher level cultivators might not have changed so much. However, in the middle and lower levels, the number of new Qi cultivating cultivators cultivated from the original four countries of the East and the current Yan and Qi might have increased by more than fifty percent compared to the past years. The number of Foundation establishment cultivators had also doubled! These low-and mid-ranked cultivators were of course a form of strengthening for the celestial nation as a whole. Although the increase in strength didn¡¯t seem to be big enough for the time being since they had only grown for a short period of time, if one looked further into the future, there would be many young and low-level cultivators who would become an important reserve force. With enough time and more resources, who would dare to say that there would not be a powerful high-level cultivator among them? The greater the population of cultivators, the greater their overall potential! As for the advanced cultivators, there was still a growth. Five years ago, Lu Qing had conducted a comprehensive training program. With the help of The Book of Fate, he protected a few Peak Gold core realm cultivators and helped them break through to the nascent soul realm. The success rate was still not low. Furthermore, there was another very important task that Lu Qing was very concerned about. It was very likely that there would be three new Dharma plane cultivators in the Yan Kingdom. The three of them were Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, and han xuzi. Lu Qing did not care about han xuzi that much. The Yunxiao sect leader was a peak advanced nascent soul realm cultivator a long time ago. It was just that he had never been confident about breaking through to the Dharma stage. He also felt that it was too difficult and risky to do so. Furthermore, it would cost him tens of millions of spiritual stones. If he could summon a Dharma adept with these tens of millions of spiritual stones, he would definitely make a profit. However, if there was a possibility of losing a peak nascent soul cultivator, he would have to consider it carefully, especially when han xuzi himself did not have much confidence. However, with the recovery of many world lock sources, the upper limit of the world¡¯s power was released, and this guy also gained some benefits. After a few decades of polishing, he could clearly sense that his cultivation base had the possibility of advancing to the next level. If han xuzi could break through, it would definitely be a good thing. There was one more person in the Yan Kingdom¡¯s high-end combat power. Chapter 471 ? 471 Chapter 457 underwater strategy If han xuzi could break through to the materialization realm, Lu Qing would be happy to see it. However, if he failed to break through, although he would feel a little regretful, it would be the same. However, chaoxi and mingchao, Lu Qing¡¯s children, were different. This was his precious treasure. To be honest, the probability of them breaking through might be higher than han xuzi. The main reason was that they were better than han xuzi in terms of conditions. It was true that han xuzi had a heaven spiritual root, but Ming Chao and chaoxi only had a single spiritual root. Logically speaking, they were still inferior to the heaven spiritual root. However, ever since Lu Qing had recovered and obtained the system more than 100 years ago, the two of them had invested a large number of good resources into the two. This was especially so in recent years. Lu Qing¡¯s karma was almost inexhaustible. He had created many different exchange options. Things like speeding up cultivation, some secret techniques that can improve talent, and some exchange options to improve physical potential ¡­ A small portion of these things would be given as rewards to the Imperial court of Yan Kingdom and the major sects of Yan Kingdom, as well as to those who were close to the Lu family. But more importantly, it was still benefiting the entire Lu Corporation. Among them, Lu Qing would help mingchao, chaoxi, and the others to exchange for items that would benefit them. Perhaps, the effect and level of a single exchange option was only the same. However, as the effects accumulated, it would be terrifying. More importantly, apart from the single spiritual root talent, the two of them also had a spiritual body talent. The next step was that the cultivation technique they were cultivating could be considered the most suitable for lightning and Void Spirit roots in the world. Even without the above blessings, with just these two cultivation techniques, a single spiritual root would not be inferior to a heaven spiritual root. Lu mingchao and Lu chaoxi were able to reach the peak of the nascent Soul Stage so quickly under all the favorable conditions. It was not surprising that they had even polished their own cultivation and were ready to make a breakthrough. Logically speaking, they should be able to break through immediately. A Dharma adept needed a lot of resources to break through, but the four countries could definitely afford it. Although Lu Qing did not have many six-star breakthrough spirit roots, he definitely had two. In addition, after he entered the divine sea level, he could also protect those he wanted to protect and break through to the Dharma stage. With so many favorable conditions, the success rate of the two of them breaking through could directly soar to eighty to ninety percent. For cultivators, this was something they could take a gamble on. How could there be so many things that were so certain? The path to immortality was a heaven-defying act and had never been easy. It was already very good to be able to increase the success rate of the breakthrough to eighty to ninety percent through various means. Most ordinary cultivators would not hesitate and would immediately begin to break through. If they really encountered the 10% chance of failure, it was fate. There was nothing they could do about it. However, when it came to his own daughter and son, Lu Qing could not be so indifferent. If it was just a failure to break through, it might still be fine. However, breaking through to the Dharma plane was fatal. If there was really nothing else he could do, then he had no choice. If he had to leave it to fate, he had to leave it to fate. However, at that moment, Lu Qing realized that it was not as if he could not do anything. There was another way that could increase the success rate of their breakthrough. A six-star demonic core. In fact, the popular ones could no longer be called Yao cores. The demon race¡¯s path of cultivation was essentially the same as human cultivators. When they reached six stars, which was equivalent to the human Dharma level, they would also go through the process of transforming from a demon core to a nascent soul, and then growing into a Dharma. The so-called six-star demonic core referred to the transcendence crystal left behind by the demon clan after they had formed their transcendence. In the past, when a cultivator broke through to the materialization realm, it was almost impossible for them to have such resources. It was simply too difficult to kill another Dharma power. For example, in the current situation of the cultivation world, the only place to find a Dharma stage demon was the country of Liang. Two of the three Dharma forms of Daliang country were demons. It was said that in the Shu country, there was also a demon who cultivated in seclusion. There was nothing else. However, how was he going to kill these few Dharma beasts? Wouldn¡¯t that start a country war? However, on second thought, there was another place where he could find Dharma-level demons. Furthermore, they did not belong to any corresponding power. This place was the ocean. In the sea, among the large number of sea tribes, there were, of course, Dharma plane existences, such as bo wan. More importantly, the sea tribe in the sea did not have a corresponding civilization. They did not build a country like the one on the mainland. The sea demons at the Dharma plane might know each other, but that was all. They might even have hatred. It was even rarer to see them sharing a common enemy. It was possible for him to go to the sea and hunt down the sea tribe¡¯s Dharma laksanas. In fact, Lu Qing might not even have to do it himself. There were two people who could directly help-bo wan and Wei Yun. Bo wan was one of the overlords of the East Ocean. After becoming the king of the Yan Kingdom, his underwater city, including himself, had maintained a long-term friendly relationship with the Yan Kingdom. The scale of trade between them had been growing year by year over the years, and both sides had obtained a lot of benefits. Most importantly, he had personally witnessed Lu Qing¡¯s powerful strength and was deeply convinced by it. After he received Lu Qing¡¯s personal letter, he agreed to help without much hesitation. As for Weiyun, she had reached the peak Dharma stage and had received a lot of help from Lu Qing. In terms of loyalty, she had long been convinced. In terms of combat power, she had improved even more after she converted to cultivate the divine-grade water-element cultivation technique, the immemorial Golden Dragon art, that Lu Qing had given her. The immemorial Golden Dragon technique was much more powerful in the ocean than on land. If that was the case, the two of them could join forces and go to the bottom of the sea to kill the Dharma beasts of the sea clan who did not have many allies. It would not be a big problem. Lu Qing thought about it rationally. If he encountered some powerful underwater demons that were willing to submit to him, he did not have to kill them and take their six-star demonic cores. To put it bluntly, there was another very important point on this underwater trip, which was to unify the underwater world. There was no doubt that the seabed was a place with great potential for development. Chapter 472 ? 472 Steel warship This world was completely different from the Blue Planet that Lu Qing had been on in his previous life. Lu Qing¡¯s hometown was a world with an ocean that was much larger than the land. However, it was different in the cultivation world. Although the ocean was not small, it might not be as large as the land. At the same time, the area of the cultivation world was much larger than Lu Qing¡¯s hometown. A state was tens of thousands of miles long. Whether it was from south to north or from east to west, it was difficult for even Qi refining cultivators to walk across the entire land, let alone ordinary people. Without the help of external forces, he might not be able to travel this far in his life-after all, he needed to rest even if he traveled at full speed. Furthermore, Lu Qing was able to confirm one thing from various ancient books. The cultivation world was round. There was once a high-level cultivator who traveled from the East of Qi state to the deep sea. In the end, he saw another continent and found that he was on the western coast of Qin State. At the same time, there were also people who headed south, crossing the sea in the South of the Wu Kingdom. However, they found that the weather was getting colder and colder. Finally, they arrived at the northern end of the Yan Kingdom. Even in this sense, it was also important for the Lu Corporation to head east, expand its Ocean Territory, seek allies, and indirectly rule. Apart from the resources of the ocean and the manpower of the sea Race, it was necessary to prevent the elite troops of the Qin country from invading from the eastern coast. After all, this method of ocean smuggling had just been used decades ago to invade the Wu State from the eastern sea. They had fought a beautiful surprise attack against the capital of the Wu State. If the Yan country could use the same method, the Qin country could do the same. ¡­¡­ Since it was a set plan to set out for the sea, the action was naturally very fast. Wei Yun was quickly transferred back from Wu country, and at the same time, the preparations were already done. The deep sea wasn¡¯t suitable for large-scale human cultivators. It was difficult for low-level cultivators to move in the ocean for a long time. Even those who were more powerful, unless they were water-element cultivators, would be greatly affected. However, as one of the overlords of the East Sea, the giant octopus, bo wan, was the Prince of the Yan Kingdom. They were allies. He had already promised that not only would he personally go out and join forces with Wei Yun, but at the same time, the underwater city under his command would also organize a corresponding Army of the sea Race as the main force to accompany the attack. Of course, the Yan Kingdom had also mobilized a small team of elite water-element cultivators to act as the emperor¡¯s guards. That¡¯s right. Lu chaoxi, the Emperor of Great Yan, had come personally. As the Emperor, he was very busy. But to be honest, this kind of busy was only relative. He ruled the entire eastern part of the cultivation world, from the South to the North. The three immortal kingdoms of Yan, Wei, and Wu had already become the territory of the Lu clan, and there was also the Qi Kingdom, which had essentially become a vassal of the great Yan. The number of Affairs he had to deal with was explosive. However, it was precisely because of this that Lu chaoxi was not so busy. If he had to do everything by himself, even an energetic nascent soul cultivator would be exhausted to death. To govern such a huge country, one must rely on a huge and professional bureaucratic system. As for Lu chaoxi himself, he felt that his daily life was not very different from the past. Of course, he would need to spend some time to deal with state affairs, and it would take a lot of time. However, he usually spent most of his time on his own cultivation. After all, this was a world of cultivation. Strength was everything, and the Emperor was no exception. It was his own request to go to the bottom of the sea and participate in this event. As for the danger, there was definitely some, but it was relatively good. Lu mingchao was also among the people who had come with him. These two people who needed breakthrough materials had both come personally. ¡­¡­ The siblings, Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao, were rather shocked when they saw the underwater city for the first time. In terms of grandeur and city scale, this underwater city might not be comparable to the capital of Yan. However, an underwater city that was built in the ocean looked completely different from a human city on land. The underwater city built in a three-dimensional way was beautiful and special. In the underwater city, they had been guests for a few days, and the good food and drinks they had received were all things that were rarely seen on land. A few days later, they were invited by Prince yanhai, bo wan, to inspect the Army of the underwater city. In the ocean, they were arranged in neat cubic lines, looking very mighty. In particular, the two siblings, as well as Weiyun, all noticed a few big guys. That thing was like a human¡¯s flying ship, but it was obviously larger than the large human flying ship. Moreover, their appearance was even more ferocious and terrifying, like steel fortresses. Bo wan proudly introduced it to them. This was his ¡®underwater fleet¡¯. He also said that this was something he had created after exchanging letters with Lu Qing many times. He had obtained some inspiration and created this. Each of the battleships was controlled by a late-stage nascent soul realm sea tribe demon. There were many formations and special materials that couldn¡¯t be found at the bottom of the ocean, which were obtained through trade with the humans on land. These battleships had many gun barrels extended out of them, and there were also some powerful array facilities. According to bo wan, these could be used to attack directly. As for the power, it would even make him, a Dharma-level demon, feel some pain. At the same time, its defensive power was not low. Taking himself as an example, it would take him a lot of effort to dismantle such a warship at the bottom of the sea. Lu chaoxi¡¯s interest was obviously piqued by what she said. The ¡®warship¡¯ in front of them could only be used in an underwater environment. However, human cultivators also had the technology to build large flying ships. It was not impossible to make them bigger, but it was not necessary. However, if he could build a large human airboat like the one Bowan had made, it would have a lot of practical significance. It wasn¡¯t true that these battleships could be piloted by a few nascent soul cultivators to fight against Dharma cultivators, but at least these things would give nascent soul cultivators a certain ability to resist when facing Dharma cultivators. At the same time, if such a thing appeared on the battlefield, it could also be a very effective strategic fulcrum and play an extraordinary role. Lu chaoxi silently noted down this matter. He was prepared to go back and find some formation Masters and equipment forging Masters to work on it. Perhaps he would be able to gain something. Lu Qing, who had also arrived in his consciousness form, was even more dumbfounded. He had nothing to do at first, and when he knew that his son and daughter were about to reach the bottom of the sea, he came over to take a look. In the end, he saw such an amazing thing. What bo wan said about communicating with him with pen and paper was indeed true. However, to be honest, to Lu Qing, Qianqian was just casually chatting with the giant octopus and talking nonsense. The main content was to refer to some sci-fi movies in Lu Qing¡¯s memory from his previous life, such as the space battleships in his fantasy. He swore that he really didn¡¯t provide any amazing technology. He was really just having a blind chat with an ignorant country bumpkin. Moreover, during this process, Lu Qing had nothing to do and would not go to the underwater world. As for whether bo wan had taken his words seriously and started to research the Pixiu, Lu Qing had not thought about it. In the end, he was shocked. However, Lu Qing became excited after that. Of course, he could tell that this thing had great strategic value. In the past, in the wars of the cultivation world, especially between celestial nations, if one side did not have a cultivator of the Dharma plane, they would almost lose the ability to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, they would be defeated by the enemy Dharma power. Even if they were to defend, they would have to rely on some high-level spiritual veins as a defensive stronghold. Only then would they have the hope of relying on their advantage in numbers to defend. If they could really create some flying warships and mature the technology, the situation would not be completely reversed, but at least it would be much better. There was no need to start all over again from the beginning. Since there was already a finished product here, he definitely had to share the technology he had researched. Although bo wan had created an underwater warship, there were many things he could learn from. After all, in this world of cultivation, the technological difference between submarine warships and aerial warships was much smaller than the ships and planes in his previous life. Lu Qing turned to look at the giant octopus. He could see that the giant octopus had a proud look on its face. It looked like it was showing off the big toy it had made. This guy really didn¡¯t have any desire to strive for hegemony, become stronger, and obtain a higher status. In addition to his powerful cultivation at the materialization realm, he was like a homebody. He was not very willing to go out. Moreover, he was particularly concerned about his territory in the underwater city. He was like a farmer who wanted to build his own territory. This kind of personality was quite good for Yingying. Great Yan did not need an ambitious Ocean Prince. ¡­¡­ Bo wan led the new army that he had spent decades building through trading and exchanging technology with the human cultivators on land and set out to the deeper parts of the East Ocean. Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, Wei Yun, and the other human cultivators were all invited to board the largest underwater warship that he had built. This battleship was called ¡®Nautilus¡¯. According to bo wan, Lu Qing had told him this name in the letter. Bo wan thought it was a good name, so he used it. Their target was a sea snake called ¡®yang gan¡¯. Bo wan knew this yang gan. They had met a long time ago and there was some enmity between them. According to bo wan, this guy had a cruel personality and would probably not be willing to surrender. Even if he admitted defeat for a moment, with his personality, it was not surprising that he would change his mind in the end. Lu chaoxi didn¡¯t think much of such a situation. If he was willing to become another Ocean Prince of Great Yan, that would be great. No, I¡¯ll just kill him. The most important purpose of this trip was to expand the Lu family¡¯s control and territory of the underwater world. If that didn¡¯t work, then hunting them down and turning them into materials for his or his sister¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t out of the question. It didn¡¯t take them long to find the sea snake. Or to put it simply, there was no need to look for him, and he came to greet him. Yang gan didn¡¯t have the time to do that. He just wanted to set up a base and farm in the underwater world. He was cruel and bloodthirsty, and he ruled this Sea area with his strength and terrifying reputation. The sea tribes that were scattered in this area existed in a more primitive way and accepted his rule. According to bo Wan¡¯s information, yang gan¡¯s way of governing his forces was very primitive. In fact, it was indeed so. He was very angry about bo Wan¡¯s sudden large-scale invasion of his territory. He immediately gathered all the settlements he could rule and gathered a large number of sea tribe troops to face them. However, this Army was completely incomparable to the underwater city Army led by bo wan, even without the underwater warships. Whether it was in terms of morale, organization, or equipment, it was the same. Of course, the sea snake yang gan didn¡¯t care about this. He had roamed the East Ocean for a long time, and with his personality, he had never been afraid of anything. Apart from bo wan, who was also at the materialization realm, who could make him look at her in a different light, the others were all stinky fish and rotten shrimp in his eyes. The main reason why he also wanted to gather an Army was that bo wan had come with a group of people. If he didn¡¯t gather an Army of the same size, it would seem like he was weaker in terms of momentum. As soon as the two sides met, they didn¡¯t rush to start fighting. Lu chaoxi sat on the ¡®Nautilus¡¯ and used a spell to speak to yang gan, hoping that he would surrender. He would be treated well and become the second Ocean Prince of Great Yan. However, the truth was that it was of no damn use. Yang gan didn¡¯t care about this at all. Then there was nothing more to say. The warships opened fire at the same time and attacked yang gan. After being attacked, yang gan didn¡¯t cower and instead revealed his sea snake Dharma. However, to its surprise, it was unable to gain the upper hand at all. It flew into a rage out of humiliation and prepared to use even more powerful strength to destroy these strange steel objects. Bo wan laughed and revealed his true body of the octopus Dharmakaya, fighting with the sea snake. All the other steel warships adjusted their positions, surrounded the center of the battle, and began to fire! Chapter 473 ? 473 The second Ocean Prince The huge body of the sea snake was beaten up badly. After just one wave, her battle strength was already similar to his. The two of them were almost the same in terms of cultivation base. The sea snake yang gan might be more aggressive and aggressive in terms of combat techniques, so he should be able to take the initiative. However, that was only in theory. In a real fight, as long as he didn¡¯t make too big of a mistake, there basically wouldn¡¯t be any big problems. If they just defended, they would probably be able to defend for a very, very long time. Besides, there were quite a few undersea warships nearby! The attack power of these underwater warships was eye-opening! Previously, Lu chaoxi and the others had heard that the power of the underwater battleships ¡®full-force attacks could pose a direct threat to cultivators at the Dharma plane. They had not believed it. After all, that was just bo Wan¡¯s side of the story. They had not seen it with their own eyes. After seeing it for themselves, they had to admit that they weren¡¯t lying. These underwater battleships were all operating at full power. The array formations, precious materials, high-quality spirit stones, and the nascent soul realm sea tribe great demons were coordinating and controlling the light beams. Although the hit rate was still questionable under the dodging of the sea snake yang gan, as long as the light beams hit, they would cause considerable damage. Of course, the main problem was that the hit rate was indeed not high. Otherwise, just a few rounds of attacks from these underwater battleships would be enough to make yang gan suffer. But even so, yang gan still felt extremely uncomfortable. Yang gan could clearly feel that he was being threatened. After he had personally experienced the artillery fire of those steel warships on the seabed, he did not dare to let them hit his body without any scruples. However, if he needed to focus on dodging, it would definitely attract his attention. This gave him a chance to finish. Although his fighting style was relatively stable and not as offensive, his strength was similar to that of the sea snake yang gan. He wasn¡¯t someone who could only take a beating and not fight back. Moreover, to be honest, the power of his counterattack was more terrible than a blow from an underwater warship. In this difficult situation, yang gan was having a hard time. ¡°Do you need me to make a move?¡± Weiyun, who was watching the battle on the battleship ¡± Nautilus ¡°, asked Lu chaoxi. Lu chaoxi replied,¡±senior Weiyun, there¡¯s no need for us to interfere for the time being.¡± This was a very good opportunity to test the actual combat ability of this kind of underwater warship, especially against high-level cultivators at the Dharma plane. Of course, you should also be prepared to hold the line here and cover for Prince bo wan in case of any accidents.¡± Wei Yun slightly nodded. It was not a bad thing that she did not have to do anything. In the center of the battlefield, two Dharma adepts were fighting against each other, surrounded by many underwater battleships. The battle outside had already broken out. The sea tribe armies of both sides avoided the central battlefield and started to engage in battle at the periphery. The battle here could almost be considered one-sided. The underwater city Army under bo Wan¡¯s command had absorbed the advanced ideas of the human civilization on land, combined with human resources and technology, and made a lot of things. Their combat power was probably second to none in the entire Ocean World. The result was that even though the underwater city Army was much fewer in numbers than the ocean tribes led by yang gan, it was like a clenched fist smashing into a ball of sand. No matter how much sand there was, it could only be scattered by a punch. Moreover, there was an additional submarine warship in the core of the combat Department of the underwater city Army. This warship was the smallest and worst equipped one among all the warships bo wan had built. After all, the construction technology of the underwater warship had just been explored not long ago. The technology was not very stable, and the resources were limited. There were only so many good materials in total, so it was impossible for every warship to have very powerful capabilities. But even so, with this warship as the core, the combat ability of the underwater city Army had been greatly improved! With the protection of this object, the underwater city Legion had become an invincible sharp knife! Whenever there was a fierce resistance or a high-level sea tribe demon appeared, the warship would fire a shot and the matter would be resolved. On this battlefield, where there was no other Dharma adept, there was nothing that a single shot from an underwater warship could not solve. If there was, then two shots. To be honest, the battle intent of the sea tribes that yang gan had brought over wasn¡¯t that great. Under his high pressure and cruel rule, these underwater tribes had no love or loyalty for the sea snake. The reason why they were willing to fight with it was because it was too powerful and too cruel. If they didn¡¯t listen to its orders, they would face a very tragic end. It might not only kill itself, but the entire tribe would probably be wiped out. Under the absolute difference in strength, they had no way to resist, so they could only obey orders. Therefore, for many soldiers of the sea tribe who were still in battle, they would die anyway. It didn¡¯t seem to make a big difference whether they died in battle now or after being punished. If they died on the spot, they would die immediately. As a deserter, he could still live a little longer if he ran away. Furthermore, this rule was built on fear and cruelty, and the foundation was very fragile. If yang gan was able to use some methods that could easily crush them and win the battle, then perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have dared to run away. However, yang gan didn¡¯t show this ability. On the contrary, they weren¡¯t blind. In this battle, yang gan was clearly at a disadvantage! This shook the foundations of yang gan¡¯s rule. Everyone hated him to begin with, and seeing that he was about to be finished, the sea tribe members who hated him lost their will to fight even more. At first, a group of sea tribes, who felt that they could not win the battle or were being beaten by the underwater city Legion, began to collapse. Then, the signs of collapse became bigger and more intense, which directly led to the collapse of the Army. A large number of sea tribe warriors began to escape. As a large number of sea tribes were defeated, many sea tribes that were very dissatisfied with yang gan and even had grudges against him decided to fight on the battlefield instead and side with underwater city. As the number of defeats, surrenders, and turncoats increased, spreading like a plague, everyone could see that the battle was already decided. Even yang gan, who was at the center of the battlefield, could sense this. And this made him more and more angry, more and more impatient, and more and more terrified. From a logical point of view, he knew that it would be very difficult for him to win this battle. He couldn¡¯t break through bo Wan¡¯s means. He couldn¡¯t cause a fatal and serious blow to bo wan, nor could he go past bo wan and destroy the underwater battleships behind him. It was not that he had never tried this before, but all of his attempts had been to no avail. In fact, some of his actions had even caused him to be injured instead. Because of his rashness, he had been attacked by a group of people. Right now, it still had the strength to fight, but it was definitely not in its peak state. It even had some serious injuries on its body. On the contrary, bo wan, who was opposite him, was still at ease after fighting for a long time. He didn¡¯t even show any signs of fatigue. No matter how brutal and aggressive yang gan was, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. He knew that if he allowed the situation to continue like this, he would probably lose his life here. He didn¡¯t know that among the underwater battleships that were attacking him, there was also Wei Yun, who was at the peak of the Dharma stage. Otherwise, he would have realized it faster. But even now, he knew that it was time to retreat. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. After a sudden burst of power and a fierce attack, the sea snake suddenly withdrew and left. After a while, he cursed and chased after them. However, at this time, the shortcomings of the underwater battleships were revealed. Although these steel objects had extraordinary power and defense, and their attacks could threaten Dharma plane cultivators, they were not so easily destroyed even if they were hit by Dharma plane means. They could still maintain a certain combat ability. However, when a Dharma plane opponent started to move, just like now, yang gan was running away, and these underwater battleships couldn¡¯t catch up. In terms of speed, an underwater warship was still a long way off from a true Dharma plane cultivator. Not to mention the flexibility. Moreover, this sea snake could run quite fast in the ocean. Even after the wave was over, it was difficult to catch up. His speed was a little slower than the other party, so he could only chase and attack at the same time, trying to intercept or slow down the other party, but the effect was not very good. When he saw this, Lu chaoxi sighed slightly and said, ¡± sigh, there are still some flaws. I¡¯ll have to put in more effort in the future and try to improve it. Mingchao nodded in agreement. Lu chaoxi then said to Weiyun, ¡± ¡°Senior Wei Yun, I¡¯ll still have to trouble you to make a move. Please do not let this sea snake Escape.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Yun responded, and then his body disappeared. After a while, a Dharma idol that looked like a fairy in Palace Clothing blocked the escape route of the sea snake. Yang gan roared in anger as his true energy surged up. His dharma body opened its mouth and bit towards Weiyun¡¯s Dharma. In a situation where he would die if he couldn¡¯t escape, he was definitely going to risk his life. There was no change in the expression of the Weiyun Dharma. With a wave of her hand, the Sword of Water appeared in her hand like a Golden Dragon. Yang gan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Even bo wan, who was chasing after Yang gan, was also moved. ¡°Is this the inheritance of the Suan ni Golden Dragon?¡± As the former absolute masters of the sea World, the Golden Dragon tribe¡¯s legends were still spread in the sea World. Yang gan didn¡¯t know how strong this power was. He had never experienced it personally. However, from the legends he had heard in the past, he knew that this thing was very terrifying. However, it was too late to Dodge. If he couldn¡¯t avoid it, if he couldn¡¯t Dodge it, then he could only go all out and fight! And this struggle meant that it had completely failed. The Golden Dragon Water sword landed on yang gan¡¯s head. One of his eyes was instantly blinded and half of his head was almost chopped off. The body of the sea snake Dharma power was damaged, and a large amount of it leaked out from the wound. Yang gan wasn¡¯t dead yet, but with half of his head cut off, he still felt an intense pain and a threat to his life. It wanted to react, but the destructive power of Weiyun¡¯s sword had caused the power in its body to go out of control. It could not do anything at all. Bo wan, who was closely following behind, naturally wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by, taking advantage of this opportunity to launch a fierce attack. As for Weiyun, he raised the Golden Dragon Sword in his hand high up again and slashed down ruthlessly! Yang gan had lost all of his chances. ¡­¡­ A Dharma sea demon who had dominated the depths of the East Sea had died just like that. For the sake of efficiency, Bo Jing only left behind a few subordinates and an underwater battleship to head towards the area that yang gan once controlled. He didn¡¯t expect to immediately establish a rule, but at least maintain order for the time being. On the other side, he led the main force and most of the underwater warships, as well as Weiyun, Lu chaoxi, Lu mingchao, and the others, and headed south. They were going to visit the other two guests. The news in the underwater world was indeed more isolated, and the news did not spread so quickly. When they found the second underwater demon, the White water dragon still didn¡¯t know that yang gan was dead. However, after he explained his purpose for coming and placed the sea snake yang gan¡¯s damaged but still ferocious head in front of the White flood Dragon, the White flood Dragon fell silent. He had a grudge against this sea snake. In the past, he had been bullied by yang gan many times, but he was no longer a match for yang gan, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. And now, yang gan was killed. Even though he wasn¡¯t the one who killed him, seeing this guy die so miserably, it was enough to vent his anger. At the same time, he knew how to judge the situation better than yang gan. He chose to become the second Ocean Prince of the Great Yan Dynasty. Chapter 474 ? 474 Ming Chao¡¯s breakthrough After the White water dragon surrendered, the trip to the underwater world continued South. In the East Sea, there were not many marine race Dharma laksanas. The territory of the wave was about the Northwest of the East Sea region, which was the eastern sea area of the Yan Kingdom. The forces that had finished fighting continued to head southeast and deeper, which was where yang gan was. As for the White water Dragon¡¯s territory, it was roughly on the southeast side of the Qi state. In the eastern part of Wu country, which was South of the White water Dragon¡¯s Sea area, there was a great white shark. The Yan Kingdom had actually dealt with this great white shark before. Back then, when they were launching a large-scale attack on the Wu country, the elite team led by LAN nuo Xing had launched a surprise attack. They had used the sea to cross the Wu country¡¯s defensive line. In the process of crossing the ocean, they had once been targeted by a great white shark at the Dharma plane. This great white shark lived to the south of the Sea where the White flood Dragon was. From the land to the East and from the South to the North, there were only four Dharma plane sea tribe demons in this vast sea. The great white shark was quite cooperative. In the past, when the elite team of cultivators of the Yan Kingdom crossed the ocean and attacked the eastern border of the Wu Kingdom, it did not cause any trouble. He ignored them and let the human cultivators pass. This in itself could be considered a form of cooperation. Under such circumstances, the Lu clan was also willing to give him some preferential treatment. They would not directly call for a fight or kill him. They would not go so far as to die if he did not submit. The Lu family allowed this white shark Dharma power to maintain a certain degree of independence and autonomy, and the two sides could carry out economic and trade exchanges. He was not a member of the Yan Kingdom or the Lu family, but at times, the Lu family could contact him to negotiate and hire him. Of course, the most important thing was that he could not stand against the Lu Corporation. ¡­¡­ The East Ocean was only this big. In fact, the area of this land was almost equivalent to the entire territory of the four great celestial nations in the East. It was already very good that it could accommodate four Dharma powers of the sea tribe. If they continued to head east from their territory, they would leave the East Ocean and enter the West Ocean. It was a little strange, but the east side of the East Ocean was indeed the West Ocean. These two seas were essentially the same sea, and there was no particularly obvious distinction between them. The main reason why the ¡®East¡¯ and ¡®West¡¯ were unclear was that the standard for dividing the sea area was based on the continent. To the East of the continent was the East Sea, and to the West was naturally the West Sea. As for whether these two oceans were the same, no one cared about the fact that one could reach the West Sea from the East Sea. The Lu clan did not try to continue developing their power in the East, which was the West Sea. The risk would be higher. The risk didn¡¯t come from the sea Race itself. The area of the West Sea should be smaller than the East Sea. Even if there were four Dharma sea tribes there, so what? This risk originated from the Qin country. Since the West Ocean was to the East of the East Ocean, the most powerful country on the west side of the continent would be the state of Qin. Moreover, the great Qin and the Yan Kingdom were both new and rising nations, so they were a little different. The foundation of the great Qin was much stronger than that of the newly risen Yan. What was the development situation of the Western sea for such a powerful country with a deep foundation? For the time being, the Yan Kingdom had not received any detailed information. However, these things could be learned through the four Dharma laksanas of the East Sea-now there were three. Although the area of the ocean was very large, there was still a certain gap between the civilization level of the sea tribe and the human celestial kingdoms on land. Therefore, the overlords of the sea tribe were not very willing to go to other places. In any case, regardless of whether it was the East or the West Sea, the scenery of this underwater world was roughly the same. There was nothing to run about. All of them were very homely. However, after all, the two sides had not been completely isolated for such a long time, so there would still be some communication of information. From these few words, it could be roughly known that great Qin¡¯s development of the underwater world was not certain, but at least it was earlier than the Yan Kingdom. And it was far earlier. Under such circumstances, if they continued to head east, it would be easy to provoke the Qin State. To put it bluntly, Great Yan was still not ready for the final battle with Qin State. This wasn¡¯t to say that they couldn¡¯t win the final battle right now, but that the four celestial empires themselves had greater war potential than great Qin. As time passed, as long as great Qin did not cross the bottom line, the difference in battle power between the two sides would continue to grow. At that time, they might not even need to rely on Lu Qing, who was the strongest among them. They would be able to raze the state of Qin to the ground with their own abilities. Of course, the premise was that the Yan Kingdom still needed time, more time to develop. ¡­¡­ This trip to the bottom of the sea had actually taken a lot of time. It was indeed impossible to complete a tour of such a huge Sea area in a short period of time. Of course, relatively speaking, the harvest was also very satisfactory. In the eastern sea of Great Yan, everything was peaceful. Great Yan had two ocean princes, who were both true experts of the Dharma plane. Even though it was not convenient for them to go to the land, they could still be of use. For example, they could follow the great rivers and enter the mainland, going upstream. The two of them might not be as powerful as they were on the shore, but if they were to fight along the river, they might be even more powerful than ordinary Dharma plane cultivators. At the same time, after the sea area that the dynasty could rule had expanded by three times, there would be more resources from the seabed that could be produced and traded with the land, stimulating greater productivity. Of course, he also had some regrets. For example, other than expanding the Empire¡¯s territory, they also had another goal for this underwater trip. They wanted to collect level six demonic cores in preparation for Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao¡¯s breakthrough. However, they had only managed to collect one during this trip. The ocean snake Yang Gu didn¡¯t know what was good for it, and after it died, its demonic core naturally became the material needed for a breakthrough. The White flood Dragon and white shark were more tactful. Since they had already admitted defeat, it was not good to kill them. After all, they were more valuable to keep alive than dead. However, this also resulted in them only having one six-star demonic core. However, there were two people who wanted to break through. The back of his hand and the palm of his hand were both made of meat. Lu Qing was in a dilemma. As for the relationship between the brother and sister, they were very humble. It wasn¡¯t a show of respect, but a real compromise. Lu Qing, who had a headache, eventually chose to avoid this question. He decided to let the two children make the decision on their own. They could choose for themselves who would use this six-star demonic core to break through. With the demonic pill, the probability of breaking through was 100%, and there was almost no possibility of failure. However, not using the other one didn¡¯t mean that there was no chance of a breakthrough. After all, with Lu Qing¡¯s continuous investment of resources and support, their chances of breaking through had already reached 80%. The reason why he wanted to get that six-star demonic core was just to increase his chances of breaking through. It was important, but not necessary. Since that was the case, Lu Qing felt that he should not make this choice himself. He should let the brother and sister discuss it and come to a conclusion. However, something that Lu Qing had vaguely thought of but had avoided eventually happened. Since the discussion was fruitless and she could not back down, Lu mingchao was very firm and decisive. She immediately found a quiet place and quietly held the ceremony for her Dharma power breakthrough. The materials were all readily prepared. With her authority, it would not be a problem to mobilize them. When the breakthrough ceremony began, Lu chaoxi could only sigh. He had no other choice. Once the breakthrough began, there was naturally no turning back. She couldn¡¯t possibly rush in and interrupt the pretty girl¡¯s breakthrough process when she was about to break through, forcing the six-star demonic core to her younger sister. What could he do? He could only inform his father about this. In fact, he did not need to inform Lu mingchao. Lu Qing had already sensed it when Lu mingchao started to break through. He should have been able to think of this. A niece was like a father. It was normal for Lu mingchao to make such a choice. This was her personality. ¡°AI, ran ran, you¡¯ve finally made a decision.¡± Lu Qing had no other choice. Of course, he still had to help those who needed to be helped. He had already prepared the exchange items that could help him break through, be it the normal ones or the rare ones. He had exchanged them all and placed them on Lu mingchao. With just these items and the materials he had prepared, Ming Chao¡¯s chances of breaking through had soared to 70%. Lu Qing was about to perform next. Ming Chao had chosen Yuyan mountain as the place for his breakthrough. It must be mentioned that Yuyan mountain had become the spiritual vein with the highest concentration of spiritual Qi in the entire Yan Kingdom. After Lu Qing had an abundance of resources such as the exchange tab and karma, he would not relax on the construction of his own lair. Although the area of the spirit vein on Yuyan mountain had not changed much, it was still not as big as the spirit vein in Yan city. However, in terms of light concentration, although it had not reached seven-star, it was not far away. In terms of the density of the spirit vein¡¯s core, it was even more intense than the core area of the capital of Yan, Xu, Jian, and Ji, the four great celestial empires. Under such circumstances, the Yuyan mountain itself was, of course, a better place to make a breakthrough than any other place. Fortunately, Ming Chao wasn¡¯t really angry. If she were to make a breakthrough, she would definitely make all the necessary preparations before making it. Of course, she wanted to break through to the Dharma stage for real and not seek her own death. Since he was going to make a breakthrough on Yuyan mountain, Lu Qing would be able to provide some help. His consciousness returned to his body and he woke up. On Yuyan mountain, he could move freely. Lu Qing strolled to the area where mingchao was breaking through. He took a deep breath and his Supreme dharmic powers started to surge outward silently. He had completely sealed his aura. Then, he walked into Ming Chao¡¯s room. During this process, he did not trigger any restrictions or formations. Ming Chao did not even sense him. Lu Qing did not intend to alarm mingchao or inform her. There was no need to do so. Lu Qing had experienced the process of breaking through to the materialization realm before. However, his experience was rather special. He could not apply it to everyone. If he had been disturbed at that time, it would not have been a big deal. However, this did not mean that it was not dangerous to break through to the Dharma stage. If mingchao¡¯s breakthrough was met with unexpected danger because of his interruption and she was frightened, it would be too late for regrets. Lu Qing quietly arrived beside mingchao and converted all of his Grand Supreme dharmic powers into attributes. Lu Qing would definitely know the ancient Void Spirit manual that Ming Chao cultivated. His Taishang Scripture was originally formed from the fusion of many top-notch immemorial cultivation techniques. It was not difficult to reverse the attribute of the Taishang mana into a single attribute. Lu Qing¡¯s goal was to create an even better environment for the Ming Dynasty to break through. Ming Chao cultivated the Taishang Void Spirit manual. After Lu Qing reached the level of the spirit sea, he converted his Taishang dharmic powers into this single attribute. Coupled with the fact that he was very close to Ming Chao, he was able to reveal some of the power in his inner world. Before reaching the dongxu stage, there was no way to completely reveal one¡¯s inner world and affect the environment of the outside world. Fortunately, Lu Qing¡¯s cultivation level had increased very quickly in the past ten years with the help of the seven-star ¡®gift of time¡¯ and the ¡®origin seed¡¯. His own cultivation was at the middle stage of the divine sea realm, which was similar to what he had expected. At this level, Lu Qing could reveal a little of his inner world and cover a very small area. This was still possible. This actually didn¡¯t have much practical significance, but it was quite reliable to help mingchao achieve a breakthrough. Ming Chao seemed to be in a world of pure ethereal nature. With Lu Qing¡¯s help, her chances of breaking through increased rapidly from the original 70%. During this process, mingchao was fully focused on the breakthrough. She could sense that her cultivation process had become very smooth, and she could vaguely guess that this was probably her father¡¯s help. But she didn¡¯t open her eyes, nor did she divert her attention to release her perception. Instead, she was more focused on the breakthrough. Chapter 475 ? 475 The master of the world During mingchao¡¯s breakthrough, Lu Qing did not spare any attention to the outside world. Other than dealing with the application of some cultivators from the outside world to enter the time fragment as usual, he had been patiently accompanying Lu mingchao as she made her breakthrough. Mingchao was in his inner world. Lu Qing could see the entire process of her breakthrough clearly. Under his supervision, mingchao¡¯s breakthrough process was rather smooth. However, when they reached the last step, Lu Qing could not help but feel nervous. Ming Chao had successfully compressed all his power to the extreme. This last step was the formation of the Dharma. It was also the most dangerous step. If he failed here, Lu Qing would be able to use his last resort to quickly convert all the attributes in the inner world to the wood attribute, using the creation book as the foundation. In that case, his inner world would instantly become full of vitality. For an ordinary person, it was almost enough to revive the dead and grow flesh from bones. However, he failed to break through to the materialization realm. Lu Qing did not know if he could save Lu mingchao¡¯s life. However, there was no doubt that even the best outcome would only save his life. According to his estimation, Ming Chao would have to stay by his side at all times and survive in his inner world. At most, they could only leave for a short period of time and hold on for a short period of time with the help of the creation seed. However, they still had to rely on him to survive. Moreover, they could forget about cultivating or fighting. If he wanted to completely resolve this situation, he would have to wait for Lu Qing¡¯s strength to improve by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, there was no other way. And this was the best-case scenario. If the situation was worse, he might not even be able to save the inner world that had been converted to wood or the fate book. don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Lu Qing muttered in his heart. He looked nervously at the void-attribute true origin that had been compressed to the extreme. It began to surge and explode. The image of a woman appeared here from the void to the real. Then, it rapidly expanded and became stronger. Finally, it turned into the appearance of a female Dharma idol! Lu Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief. hey, Yingluo, I was worried about Yingluo¡¯s high success rate. My daughter is such a genius, there¡¯s no possibility of failure! ¡­¡­ The news of Lu mingchao¡¯s successful breakthrough could not be hidden at all. When a breakthrough was successful, the materialization of the Dharma body would be revealed. With such a huge warning being exposed outside, anyone who was not blind or deaf would be able to notice it. Of course, there was no need to hide this kind of news. The Yan Kingdom had openly publicized it. After mingchao broke through to the Dharma plane, Lu chaoxi was next. In the process of mingchao¡¯s breakthrough, chaoxi had not been idle. First, he gathered a group of equipment refining Masters and array Masters to study the situation of the underwater warship that bo wan had created, which he cared about a lot. At the same time, he also asked for some technical blueprints from bo wan, the ocean Prince. This way, the Masters would not have to fantasize about it, but would have a practical Foundation to refer to. Of course, he also knew that this kind of research could not be completed in a year or two. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After handing over the task, he began to cultivate in seclusion and make preparations for his breakthrough. He knew that after Ming Chao¡¯s breakthrough, he would have to make his own breakthrough, regardless of whether he succeeded or failed. The pressure was quite great, and he was still worried about his sister. If mingchao failed to break through, he would probably feel extremely guilty. After all, the six-star demonic core was in his hands. Fortunately, Lu mingchao had succeeded. This made him heave a huge sigh of relief and let go of the burden in his heart. When he was making a breakthrough, Lu Qing, as his father, would help him. It was also more entertaining. With this experience, Lu Qing had accumulated more experience in protecting the younger generation as they broke through. Naturally, he would be very familiar with this. When Ming Chao was breaking through, he could make his inner world appear a little more external and wrap Ming Chao within it, forming an ethereal attribute world. Naturally, he could also completely convert the attribute of his inner world to the lightning attribute when Lu chaoxi was breaking through. After all, chaoxi¡¯s main cultivation technique was the ancient true lightning control technique, which was also a part of the Taishang Scripture. Moreover, chaoxi¡¯s breakthrough had two advantages over mingchao¡¯s. Firstly, he had the protection of a six-star demonic core, which gave him a higher chance of breaking through than Ming Chao. Secondly, chaoxi was more obedient than mingchao when it came to the truth. Before he was ready to break through, he had reported this matter to Lu Qing. Furthermore, the entire environment for the breakthrough had been set up under Lu Qing¡¯s guidance. In the end, he also successfully completed the breakthrough. In just a few years, the Lu siblings had both broken through to the Dharma plane. The Great Yan Dynasty had two new Dharma adepts. When this news spread, it immediately caused a sensation. To the entire Eastern cultivation world, the addition of a Dharma adept was a very important event. The last time a new Dharma form appeared in the East of the cultivation world was Lu Qing himself. Now, there were two new ones, and they were both from the Lu family. Now, everyone would have to praise the Lu family for being a land of talents. In fact, such a saying had already existed. Putting aside top-notch cultivators like Lu Qing, Lu chaoxi, and Lu mingchao, even the ordinary cultivators of the Lu clan who were active outside all year round had a shocking rate of cultivation improvement. Moreover, even if they were at the same level, their battle strength and techniques were clearly more than a level higher than the others. This was very terrifying. The Lu clan¡¯s cultivators ¡®skills were completely superior to other ordinary cultivators. This advantage was not only limited to high-level cultivators, but also more obvious in low-level and more common low-level cultivators. The Lu clan was currently cultivating cultivators, and most of them were cultivated in their own clan, so this number was about half of the total. The rest of the members would be sent to different places to be trained. At the same time, they would be good pawns for the family to communicate with other major forces and for the Lu clan to control them at close range. Some of these disciples would enter the Qingfeng sect, Yunxiao sect, and other sects. Not only these two sects, but also the White sun sect of the Xue state, the former Wu State and Wei State, and some other sects in the Qi state had traces of the Lu clan¡¯s cultivators. It was just that there were not as many of them. The cultivators who grew up in the Lu clan were better off. After all, they grew up in their own environment. Even if they were powerful, they rarely showed their talents outside. However, the cultivators who were sent out were the ones who could not hide. Most of the time, everyone would enter the school at the same time. Although the Lu clan disciples enjoyed the core resources of the major forces outside, the core disciples of those forces enjoyed similar resources. However, the speed at which one¡¯s cultivation base improved and the level of one¡¯s combat strength were inferior to others. When Lu clan disciples made breakthroughs, the success rate was frighteningly high. Moreover, this kind of gap would often be pulled further and further with the passage of time. As for the cultivation strategy, Lu chaoxi¡¯s policy had clearly achieved great results over the years. The policy of setting up official Academies in various places and expanding the cultivation of cultivators had actually been implemented for more than a year or two. In the early days, the scale of the Academy in the Yan Kingdom was not that large. The teaching staff was not that good. More importantly, the resources that could be provided to the students of the Academy and the quality of the students themselves were also relatively poor. Even so, the system of the Yan country¡¯s Academy still managed to cultivate a large number of low-level cultivators after many of the origins of the world lock were taken back. As time passed, the Academy¡¯s conditions improved, and the training efficiency increased. Especially after the Wu and Wei celestial kingdoms were also incorporated into the Lu clan¡¯s rule, they could provide a lot of resources at the same time. As a result, the conditions of the Academy naturally became better. Under Lu Qing¡¯s suggestion, the great Yan Academy was divided into three levels, namely the county Academy, the state Academy, and the University Academy. As the name implied, the county Academy was built in each county and directly accepted students from all cultivators. Wandering cultivators made up the majority of the students, about thirty percent of them. The remaining 20% came from some small cultivation forces and families. In the past, they didn¡¯t think much of the Academy. However, as the cultivation conditions in the Academy became better and better, these forces, which originally had their own cultivation system, suddenly realized that the cultivation of cultivators in Great Yan Academy was better than their own. A more systematic cultivation method was more efficient than the cultivation method of small forces. After all, these small forces had no way of providing full-time cultivation teachers. Even if they could, they might not be as good as the school. Another important point was that the young cultivators of the small forces could obtain the resources of the Academy after entering. These were all extra things, and they were not inferior to the resources provided by these small families and forces. This way, they would be more willing to send their juniors to the Academy. Of course, it must be understood that this was only limited to some relatively small forces and individual cultivators. For some of the large and medium-sized forces, such as the Gongsun family, the White sun sect, the qingyou Valley, and other similar sects, their disciples would definitely still cultivate in the sect so that they could receive better training, let alone the Qingfeng sect and Yunxiao sect. The Academy¡¯s biggest source of students was still the ordinary people that they had discovered and nurtured. In the provincial Academy, after cultivating for ten years, depending on the situation, one could either graduate or enter the provincial Academy for further training. This was mainly based on two aspects. One was the cultivator¡¯s own will, and the other was their potential, which was their results in the provincial Academy. The number of cultivators in the provincial Academy would be fewer, but the resources would be more concentrated. The state Academy was a lifelong institution. Cultivators could choose to leave, join other powers, accept employment, or join the system of Great Yan¡¯s imperial court, become a member of the government, or even join the army of Great Yan. However, if he didn¡¯t choose any of them, he could stay in the Academy forever. By carrying out missions issued by the Academy, turning in resources, and obtaining rewards, one could earn academic credits and Exchange them for what one needed. Every once in a while, the provincial Academy would hold an examination. This examination was actually a process of selecting talents under the supervision of the University Palace in Yan city. And every student who could enter the Great Academy had a very high chance of reaching the foundation establishment stage. Furthermore, after becoming a foundation building cultivator, they could continue to be nurtured and advance to a higher level. Among them, the cultivators who had been trained the best had even reached the initial enlightenment level-although there were two of them with the surname Lu. This was a complete cultivation path from low-level cultivators to mid-level cultivators. Lu Qing had also discussed the follow-up plans with his son. In the future, when the Academy¡¯s development became better and better, the state Academy would already be able to take on the responsibility of cultivating foundation building cultivators. As for the Great Academy, they would focus on cultivating initial enlightenment and even golden core cultivators. At the same time, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s follow-up plan was to continue the plan of building academic palaces in the former Wu and Wei territories. From counties to provinces, and even to xudu and jiandu, they would also build academic palaces. A more efficient talent cultivation system would definitely make Yan country¡¯s overall strength continue to rise in the future. It was also because of this that the Yan Kingdom was not willing to start a decisive battle with the Qin Kingdom too early. As the power struggle between the cultivation world became more and more obvious, the mutual understanding between the two sides also grew day by day. Not to mention what happened to Qin State, at least Great Yan had taken the initiative to try to get information about the situation in Qin State. From the information gathered from various parties, the power of the Qin country was actually rising. However, the speed of its rise was far slower than that of the Yan country. The longer the decisive battle was delayed, the smaller the losses would be. Lu chaoxi was also very concerned about the development of new war equipment. Among them, the most important project was inspired by bo Wan¡¯s underwater warship, which was to build an Air Fortress for Great Yan. However, this matter was more difficult than he had imagined. At present, the results of the research were far from having any problems. However, Lu chaoxi was still quite optimistic about this matter. Being able to find the problem was a result in itself. These problems weren¡¯t problems that couldn¡¯t be solved. Since the problem could be solved, as long as he took it step by step, he would eventually produce the final product. As long as they could achieve that, the Yan Kingdom would have a great advantage in the war. At the thought of this, Lu chaoxi was smug. Perhaps, in the future, he could really become the master of the entire world. With the lives of cultivators, they could afford to wait for this day. Chapter 476 ? 476 The great Qin State cult Chang ¡®an, great Qin. This city could almost be regarded as the largest city in the entire cultivation world. The outermost layer was where ordinary people lived. It was divided into hundreds of Urban area, with tens of millions of people living there. The inner layer was divided into more than 20 Urban area, almost all of which were occupied by cultivators. The core of the city was called the ¡®city above the clouds¡¯. From afar, it really looked like a real immortal Palace. The spirit vein in Chang ¡®an was the best in the entire cultivation world in terms of concentration and scale. What was worth mentioning was that the great Qin¡¯s Imperial Palace was not located in the city above the clouds, but at the foot of the city. Although this position was also in the core of the inner city, in terms of status, it was obviously incomparable to the city above the clouds. They were indeed not on the same level. In the great Qin Empire, the Emperor was naturally the Supreme ruler of the country. However, this was only in the secular world. In the state of Qin, there was another special feature that was rarely seen in other countries. The orthodoxy. The orthodoxy of great Qin was the spiritual pillar of great Qin society. In theory, from commoners who had no cultivation experience to emperors at the peak of the Dharma stage, they were all believers of the orthodoxy. One could only imagine how great the authority of this so-called national religion was. Of course, as the leader of the regime, great Qin¡¯s Emperor had some authority. The Empire¡¯s administrative power and Army were still firmly held in the hands of the Emperor. In the early days, the great Qin¡¯s orthodoxy¡¯s influence on the country wasn¡¯t this strong. In fact, at the very beginning, they were not even called a ¡®orthodoxy¡¯. To the outside world, they were just a religion that could cultivate cultivators. As time passed, they grew larger and larger, and their believers grew more and more. They penetrated deep into the lives of the people of Qin. No matter if it was cultivators or the people, they all received a very serious influence and eventually became the so-called national religion. However, even when they had just become the orthodoxy, their influence had been limited to the point where they could become the tools used by the Qin Emperor and the government to rule the country. This situation continued for a very long time. However, after the current Emperor of great Qin, Qin Shang, ascended the throne, some changes began to happen. On the eve of Qin Shang¡¯s ascension to the throne, he was still a nascent soul cultivator. In the powerful great Qin Empire, even the most pure-blooded Prince would not be able to fight for the throne if he only had this kind of power. Ever since the great Qin Empire was established, it had never had an Emperor below the Dharma plane. At that time, Qin Shang had an elder sister and a younger brother who were both Dharma plane experts. Logically speaking, the throne had nothing to do with him. Even if he had received the support of the orthodoxy, which already had a great influence in the state of Qin, according to the traditions of the state of Qin, it was still unlikely that he could take over the position of Emperor. However, something magical happened next. In just two years, Qin Shang had broken through to the Dharma stage from the nascent Soul Stage, which was not qualified to compete for the Imperial power. But even so, he, who had become a Dharma adept, could not compare to his sister and brother. The main reason was that his elder sister and younger brother were both old Dharma adepts and had entered the middle Dharma stage. The fight for the Imperial power was imminent. Even if Qin Shang had become a Dharma plane cultivator, how could he compete with others when he had just broken through to the new Dharma plane? However, the truth was just that shocking. Qin Shang had won. Furthermore, he had used an absolute advantage to suppress his sister¡¯s rebellion. He had crushed and killed his opponent on the spot. His younger brother had wisely chosen to surrender, and in the future, he had quickly become a member of the orthodoxy. After becoming a disciple, Qin Shang¡¯s younger brother had also become a very loyal official of the entire Empire. He would listen to his orders at any time. His personality was completely different from when he was fighting for the throne with Qin Shang. How he had broken through to the Dharma level so quickly, and how he had been able to easily eliminate his competitors for the throne when he had just broken through to the Dharma level, this was most likely related to the orthodoxy. Anyone with a slightly more normal mind and experience would be able to easily recognize this. It was also because of this that the orthodoxy had truly begun to walk to the front stage. Before this, although many of the people of the Qin Kingdom had been true believers of the orthodoxy, there were not many true fanatical believers who were willing to completely throw their heads and spill their blood for the orthodoxy. The orthodoxy was more like a supplement on the spiritual level in the political life of the people of Qin. It could not even be considered as a pillar. However, after the orthodoxy had successfully supported Qin Shang to the position of Emperor, everything had changed greatly. And after that, since the orthodoxy was able to help Qin Shang ascend the throne, they naturally had their own demands. After Qin Shang ascended to power, the atmosphere of the entire great Qin Empire began to change rapidly. The most concentrated manifestation of these changes was that the orthodoxy¡¯s authority was gradually strengthening. Although the Imperial court and the Emperor were in charge of the entire Empire¡¯s administration, from the local administration to the cultivation of cultivators to the cultivation of the Empire¡¯s Army, the orthodoxy also showed no interest in getting involved in this power. However, what they really controlled was people¡¯s minds. A large number of people had truly become believers of the orthodoxy, the very determined kind. Although people usually did things and developed based on the orders of the Imperial court and the various local forces, a concept of religion had gradually emerged in the minds of most of the Qin people-the position of the orthodoxy was Supreme. And the faith of the orthodoxy was also packaged very well. They didn¡¯t have the concept of a single God. If it was just a ¡®God¡¯, it would not be considered very popular in the world of cultivation. Cultivators all had powerful extraordinary powers. As long as they could gradually move up, although it was difficult, they would be able to obtain the ability to move mountains and fill seas. In a world like this, it was unrealistic to have people worship ¡®gods¡¯ too much. For most of the cultivators with normal minds, even if there was such a thing as a God, the cultivators would often think of it as a more powerful cultivator, and it was difficult to think of it as an omniscient and omnipotent God. The interesting part about the orthodoxy¡¯s packaging was that they packaged the entire doctrine into a kind of ¡®Dao¡¯. This kind of ¡®Dao¡¯ was a concept and a value. The core concept was ¡®order¡¯. The National religion did not care about good or evil, and they did not mind good or evil people. They were more concerned about ¡®order¡¯ itself. Under the influence of the orthodoxy, the laws of the great Qin State had gradually become more detailed and strict. Furthermore, the execution was completely devoid of any human feelings and strictly followed the law. And from cultivators to the general public, their acknowledgment of order was also growing deeper and deeper as the faith of the orthodoxy continued to expand. Of course, it was human nature. No matter if they were ordinary people or cultivators, it was impossible for them to completely follow the order. They would always favor the free or the wicked. Some of them naturally did not like such uncomfortable restraints, and some were even dissatisfied with some of the evil laws set by the Qin country. However, this kind of person, no matter what identity he had, was cruelly suppressed by the orthodoxy. In this regard, the orthodoxy had always dealt with them in a set of methods-first, they would be expelled from the religion, then the government would declare them guilty of a crime, and then they would be dealt with in the strictest way. Under such circumstances, a large number of people died. Lu Qing had a very strange feeling after he obtained a lot of information about the state of Qin. There was nothing wrong with placing importance on order. A high degree of order meant that the organization of the whole society was high, and the ability to mobilize was high. The whole society could concentrate its power to do big things. However, there was a limit to everything. Strictly following the law was not a problem in itself. However, was the law itself a good thing? From Lu Qing¡¯s understanding, since the law had already been formulated, it had to be enforced. However, when making laws, perhaps due to the lack of consideration of the law makers, their interests, or simply because of the changes in time and society, some laws that were originally good became less suitable. In this case, in addition to the implementation of the law, there should also be corresponding policies, so that people could discover and adjust the inappropriate order. However, the state of Qin did not have such a mechanism. To Lu Qing, some of the laws were simply evil. However, these laws were still executed meticulously. Not to mention breaking the law, even if they didn¡¯t break the law, just expressing dissatisfaction with the law would cause them to be persecuted. Moreover, when the law was implemented, it was done in full accordance with the provisions and regulations without considering the matter itself. This was, of course, a manifestation of evil. The combination of these two factors caused the atmosphere of the great Qin Kingdom to become extremely oppressive and terrifying. However, it had to be said that the power of order was still very terrifying. Under a strong order, the power of the Qin country could be gathered very well. The mobilization ability of society was very strong, and the organization of the Army was very high, so it was difficult for spies to operate in the environment of Qin State. There were all kinds of means to monitor the people and cultivators, but these excessive powers would breed corruption and discord. In short, this was a country that made Lu Qing feel a little uncomfortable. Back to the Qin country itself. Within the great Qin Palace, the current Emperor of great Qin, Qin Shang, had changed into a ceremonial robe. This was the grandest attire an Emperor should wear. Not only the Qin country, but almost all the other countries had similar clothes. Most emperors didn¡¯t like it because it was troublesome and uncomfortable to wear. Unless it was a very formal occasion where they had to wear it, emperors usually didn¡¯t like to wear such a troublesome set of clothes in private. Qin Shang was the same. However, today, the great Qin Kingdom didn¡¯t have any Grand Court Assembly, Grand Memorial, and other such activities. It seemed that the Emperor didn¡¯t need to do this. However, Qin Shang, who had a solemn expression on his face, seemed as if he was about to announce a very important decision. In the empty great Qin Palace, there was only one person by his side. It was the Imperial advisor of the great Qin Empire, Fang Ziliang. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll ask you one last time. If you take this step, you can¡¯t turn back.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qin Shang¡¯s expression was serious. however, if we don¡¯t do this, how can we deal with the Yan Kingdom? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I stop?¡± This was Fang Ziliang¡¯s biggest question. Before he became the Imperial advisor, he was Qin Shang¡¯s personal teacher and also Qin Shang¡¯s most important advisor. Regardless of whether it was before or after Qin Shangcheng became the Emperor, he was Qin Shang¡¯s most trusted person. It was also because of this identity that Fang Ziliang had been able to see Qin Shang¡¯s every step of change over the long years. He could understand Qin Shang¡¯s great talent and strategy. However, was the orthodoxy a good thing? Back then, Fang Ziliang knew better than anyone what price Qin Shang had to pay to become the Emperor of great Qin. He abandoned all emotions such as joy, disgust, and anger. With the help of the orthodoxy, Qin Shang became a Dharma plane cultivator and became the Emperor of great Qin. But without these, was he still a human? Fang Ziliang had always had doubts about things like the Taishang¡¯s ruthlessness and his belief that order was above all else. He didn¡¯t know if this path was truly correct. However, this had helped Qin Shang become the Emperor, and it had also helped the great Qin become stronger day by day. In the beginning, Fang Ziliang only had some doubts in his heart, but it was not good for him to object. After all, this was an agreement that Qin Shang had made with the National church in order to become the Emperor. But later on, as the orthodoxy¡¯s influence grew, he, as the Imperial Preceptor of the great Qin, felt that something was wrong. However, when he wanted to do something, it was already too late. There were many things that could not be salvaged after one had taken that step. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand that the Qin State wanted to become stronger and continue to expand outwards. However, was there really a need for the great Qin to unify the entire cultivation world? Was there really a need to head east and fight for hegemony with the famous Yan country? Even if he wanted to fight for hegemony, did he really have to pay such a price? As the Emperor of great Qin, Qin Shang had grown rapidly over the years and was now a cultivator at the peak of the Dharma stage. He wanted to go one step further and enter the level of the divine sea that only existed in legends and had not been seen by anyone for a long time. However, Qin Shang had already given up all his human emotions in exchange for everything he had now. What about this time? What else did Qin Shang need to pay? Fang Ziliang did not know, but he did not believe that the orthodoxy would be so kind. He knew the higher-ups of the orthodoxy. In his opinion, they were all emotionless machines, not like humans at all. They were more like clay sculptures. Chapter 477 ? 477 The God King After hearing the advice from his most loyal subject, Qin Shang hesitated for a moment. This was very rare. For the throne, he had paid the price of most of his emotions, but at least his desire and goal were still there. And this time, he was going to pay for all of this. But, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back.¡± Qin Shang said. He had already told her what he needed to tell her, so he had nothing else to say. Under Fang Ziliang¡¯s worried gaze, Qin Shang strode forward. The gate of the palace opened on its own. Outside the door, a dozen or so expressionless cultivators wearing white robes with golden runes embedded in them were already waiting. These people, of course, had different appearances and heights, but their gazes and expressions were all surprisingly the same. They all had an indifferent, serious appearance, and the same temperament. They bowed slightly to Qin Shang. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Qin Shang said. ¡­¡­ In the city above the clouds, the cult Master of the great Qin State cult, Huo Xian, was sitting in his seat. He had already received the news that Qin Shang had set off. There was no change in his solemn expression. He slowly raised his head and looked at the clouds in the distance. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°God King law, your body has arrived.¡± An ethereal voice sounded, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Have the bodies of my eight divine generals been prepared?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already prepared. However, when can I use my body?¡± ¡°For Scandinavia, it¡¯ll be quick. However, there¡¯s a small bug in Yingying that still needs to be dealt with.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huo Xian was confused. ¡°I¡¯ve already marked him in your mind. Go.¡± ¡­¡­ Lu Qing dodged a beam of golden flames. He turned around and looked at Huo Xian, who was chasing after him, with a tinge of regret. Lu Qing had not been in Chang ¡®an fortress for a long time. Long ago, the Yan Kingdom had already arranged for many spies to enter the Qin Kingdom. In the foreseeable future, there would be a decisive battle between the two countries. Under such circumstances, it was necessary to figure out the other party¡¯s background as much as possible. However, the activities of Great Yan¡¯s embroidered uniform guards in great Qin did not go smoothly. In other parts of great Qin, things would be easier, but the closer they got to Chang ¡®an city, the more difficult it would be for the embroidered uniform guards to continue their infiltration. They would always be easily caught, and even those who were caught would not know how they were exposed. Later on, they discovered that this was a problem caused by ¡®faith¡¯. The people of Qin mostly believed in the orthodoxy. The spies from the Yan Kingdom, of course, did not have such a belief. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know how to disguise themselves, but whether they could disguise themselves well enough and hide from others depended on their own abilities. Those who weren¡¯t capable enough or didn¡¯t take this matter seriously from the beginning would naturally fall for it. After that, the Jinyiwei concluded their failure and adjusted their strategy. However, there would be new problems. A considerable number of spies had become believers of the orthodoxy in order to better disguise themselves. However, a very strange thing happened-although this greatly reduced the risk of being exposed and caught, often a considerable number of people would inexplicably choose to join the enemy after hiding for a period of time. This kind of loss was more terrible than death. On this matter, the embroidered uniform guards had really hurt their heads. Fortunately, there were two direct descendants of the Lu clan who had infiltrated the city. Although one of them had been caught and killed, the other was cautious and careful enough to not go out to find out more. He did not even enter Chang ¡®an city and only moved around in the periphery. Thus, he was not exposed. Lu Qing had used this person to send his consciousness to this place. He had entered Chang ¡®an fortress and tried to gather information. His first choice was, of course, the great Qin Imperial Palace. He had also witnessed the parting conversation between the Qin Emperor and Fang Ziliang. This made him very curious about the city above the clouds. That place was also a place that he needed to explore. Hence, he decided to go to the city above the clouds before the Qin Emperor and Qin Shang. When Lu Qing entered the palace on top of the clouds, he felt an immense pressure. Although this aura did not directly affect the movement of his higher consciousness form, it gave him a constant warning with his spiritual sense. He walked towards the core of the city above the clouds, trying to obtain as much information as possible. Then, not long after he arrived at the core of the city above the clouds, a golden beam of light suddenly shot towards him. Fortunately, Lu Qing had been on high alert ever since he entered the city above the clouds and felt the terrifying pressure. He did not act recklessly just because he was in a higher consciousness form and felt that no one could hurt him. As a result, he was able to easily Dodge and escape the Golden beam. However, this matter itself was already very concerning. My higher consciousness form has been discovered? Lu Qing had a rough idea of what could detect his higher consciousness form or what would react to it. There were only three possibilities-demons, gods, and primordial Immortals. There didn¡¯t seem to be any demonic energy here, so could there be an inheritance of an ancient immortal here? Lu Qing thought about it for a moment and ruled out this possibility. It didn¡¯t look like it at all. This power was filled with dignity and solemness. Lu Qing knew that among the ancient Immortals, there was an existence known as the ¡®sun god¡¯. His power attribute might be similar to this. However, when he thought about it carefully, there were still differences. Although the golden light was full of Majesty, it was not as warm as the sun. On the contrary, he was a little cold and unkind. Most importantly, Lu Qing felt a sense of disgust toward this power. Thinking back carefully, the nature of this golden light seemed to be more similar to the divine fire he had encountered in the reflection of the White sword immortal¡¯s immortal Palace. So, Yingying was a God? The state of Qin had already been eroded so badly by the power of the Shen clan? The so-called great Qin imperial cult was the power revealed by the Shen clan, the spokesperson of the cultivation world? The bi ¡®an celestial race¡¯s invasion methods seemed to be much more advanced than the demons! The sinister Devils were bloodthirsty and brutal species. After they invaded human society, they were very troublesome and often caused great destruction. However, it was also because of this that humans were very disgusted and vigilant of them. Once they appeared, they would try their best to find a way to solve it, extinguishing it in its budding stage. However, the God race¡¯s methods were too brilliant. They had used religious methods to secretly brainwash and transform. A lot of information left behind from the immemorial age had already been turned into a myth. Modern cultivators were wary of demons because they were dangerous. However, they were wary of the Celestials. It had been a long time since they had been harmed by the Celestials, so they had gradually forgotten about it. So much so that the Protoss had already taken control of a country through such a method! This was a little scary. Lu Qing was thinking about these things, but the pursuers behind him were also very fast. The cult Master of the great Qin State cult, Huo Xian, was attacking! Lu Qing could sense that this fellow¡¯s abilities were only at the materialization realm. If his true body was here, he would naturally be able to kill it easily. However, it was a pity that Lu Qing had only sent a consciousness form this time. He had too little means of retaliating. It would be a little difficult to get rid of this fellow. Most importantly, Huo Xian could pose a direct threat to his higher consciousness form. From time to time, he could shoot out a Golden Ray. The power of this ray was not strong. If an ordinary Dharma adept or even a stronger nascent soul cultivator were here, they wouldn¡¯t have much of a problem even if they were hit by the Golden beam. However, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness form was a different matter. Ever since he had recovered more than 100 years ago, Lu Qing had never let his consciousness form be attacked directly. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if his higher consciousness was hurt. However, Lu qingluan could feel a huge threat. This kind of threat made him not dare to take the risk at all. If he was touched, his unprotected higher consciousness form would be severely injured. This kind of injury could even be fatal to him. There was no need for that. If he was killed here in his higher consciousness form, it would be too much of a loss. After some consideration, Lu Qing no longer had any intention of staying there and taking risks. He immediately activated his teleportation ability and returned to Yuyan mountain. ¡­¡­ On Yuyan mountain, Lu Qing¡¯s physical body suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°God King law, God King lang wo, this is going to be troublesome.¡± Although he had heard very little information, there was always such a keyword. Lu Qing more or less had some information regarding the ancient era. Naturally, he also understood the concept of ¡®godly monarch¡¯. Godly monarch. This title was no longer revealed in the present day. However, if it was in ancient times, it would be a terrifying title. Those who had invaded the cultivation world were only the demons from the abyss. Of course, the boundless divine realm was included as well. And these people who called themselves gods had a very strict and rigid concept of class. In reality, the chaos abyss didn¡¯t have such a concept of hierarchy. To the demons of the chaos abyss, the high-level demons ¡®rule over the low-level demons was completely based on their overwhelming power and the rule of fear. However, the divine realm was completely different. There was only one way for the Protoss to improve their strength-to improve their order level under their strict order. This could be accomplished through the various tasks assigned under the Protoss system, or it could be improved through their performance in the war. Only by raising their order level could they increase their strength. In other words, the abyssal demons had strength before their levels. Their hierarchy was based on the strong and the weak. They had no order to speak of, and their rule was purely based on blood, violence, and terror. Their numbers were huge, and their individual combat ability was very strong. Demons of the same level were often stronger than human cultivators and Celestials of the same level. On the other hand, the God race first had levels, and then they obtained the corresponding level of power. Although they might be weaker than demons in individual combat, they were at least on par with human cultivators. Furthermore, there weren¡¯t many Celestials. However, their performance in the war was very strong. They were orderly, coordinated well, and disciplined. They had a great advantage when they formed an Army to fight. The most important point was that the morale of the Protoss could truly be maintained at an eternal high state. According to the information left behind from ancient times, although the sinister Devils were powerful individually, once they formed an Army, the Army of sinister Devils would be the easiest to defeat. As long as the leader of the sinister Devils was killed or heavily injured, the remaining sinister Devils would immediately flee like a pile of loose sand. Moreover, there was no cooperation between sinister Devils. Ordinary human cultivators might not be able to defeat them one on one, but when they formed an Army and dealt with them with formations, they could accomplish the magnificent feat of fighting against many with a few. But the Protoss Army was completely different. If there was a need, they would fight to the last man and would not be defeated no matter what. Even if they had completely lost their organization and the high-level Protoss generals were killed, the remaining Protoss would always be able to reorganize on their own and continue to complete the mission until they were completely killed. In addition, they had many joint attack techniques, and they could even sacrifice themselves without hesitation. This was something that demons couldn¡¯t compare to. It was obvious that in a state of war, the latter type of enemy would be more terrifying and more difficult to deal with. However, it was still fortunate that the number of God Warriors was much smaller than that of the evil demons. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the humans to expel the God race during the war in ancient times. Speaking of the ¡®Godking¡¯ level, those who could have this title were as powerful as the dongxu stage human cultivators. Of course, this was only a general idea. In fact, there were hundreds of levels among the Protoss. Apart from the different levels, their functions were also different, and the aspects they were good at were different. From the information Lu Qing had heard earlier, this person called ¡®Lu¡¯ was a combat Godking. As the name suggested, this was the title of a God King who specialized in combat among the God race. His combat ability was the strongest among the God kings. In the ancient times, this was an existence that could only be dealt with by top-class experts at the peak of the dongxu stage. Of course, Lu Qing did not know that this was a combat Godking. However, just the term ¡®Godking¡¯ was enough to make him very concerned. According to what was said, it was a Divine King who was about to use the body of Qin Shang to descend into the cultivation world. That would be a huge problem! Lu Qing was confident that he could deal with cultivators at the divine sea realm, but what about those at the dongxu realm? Chapter 478 ? 478 Seven Star family He could deal with the divine sea stage, but what about the dongxu stage? Lu Qing had a real headache. Lu Qing would not undervalue himself, but he would not be arrogant either. He knew that he was very strong, especially after he had killed a spirit sea stage demon in the time fragment. He had returned to the spirit sea stage, where he still had the advantage. However, it was too difficult to challenge someone one level higher. In the past, Lu Qing had the ability to do so. Back when he was still in the nascent Soul Stage, he had already challenged opponents in the Dharma stage. At that time, he had a conflict with Weiyun and showed his strength, so Weiyun had no choice but to retreat. He had personally used the Dragon Soul and the heavensguard fate spell to display the form of a giant dragon and killed the demonized Dharma adept,¡¯ghost-faced God¡¯ Chen Man. However, to be honest, Lu Qing had been confident at that time. He had carefully analyzed the advantages of the Dharma plane and his own. The most special thing about the Dharma plane was that the huge dharma body could greatly amplify the power of a cultivator. It was also because of this that Lu Qing had thought that his Dragon Soul, combined with his own techniques, could compete with those at the materialization realm. What¡¯s more, there was another important point. The lower the level, the easier it was to challenge those of a higher level. The difference in strength between each level might have been quite big at the time. However, as they grew to the later stages, the gap between their levels would not be as big as the later stages. However, at Lu Qing¡¯s current level, when he thought about it, he would not have been able to skip levels and challenge a serious divine sea cultivator when he was at the materialization realm. Perhaps, he could rely on a sneak attack and catch an opponent by surprise to severely injure an opponent at the spirit sea stage. However, if they were to fight head-on, they would have no chance at all. The difference between the existence of an inner world and that of an inner world was simply too great. When the other party¡¯s punch came, the inner world would directly collide with it. If he didn¡¯t have it, he would be like an egg hit by a stone, shattering with a single touch. As for now, Lu Qing had not personally experienced the power of an opponent at the dongxu stage or at the same level as him. However, he could imagine that the gap between them would be greater than the gap between the Dharma form and the divine sea. He could imagine that the ability of the dongxu stage was to directly display the inner world, but the spirit sea stage did not have this ability. This meant that if he were to fight against an opponent at the dongxu stage, he would have to fight in his opponent¡¯s world. This world was built by the opponent, and all the rules were in the opponent¡¯s favor. It was like a battle between a Dragon-li and a Tiger. The difference in power between the two sides was so great that it could not be made up for, but even the rules were infinitely biased towards the Tiger. In theory, Dragon-li cats still had a chance. For example, they could blind a Tiger with one paw and try to fight it with their smaller and more flexible size. No matter how ridiculous it was, it could only be realized in theory, but there was still a chance. But if the rules were included? For example, Dragon-li cats were not allowed to bite, use their claws, and could only walk on one foot. What was there to fight? And the gap between the divine sea stage and the dongxu stage might be even greater than this. At the very least, Lu Qing did not have much confidence. What should he do? Lu Qing had a huge headache. At the moment, not only was the future situation of the Yan Army very difficult, but there was also a very important point that he did not have enough information on hand. He did not know how long it would take for that ¡®Godking justice¡¯ to truly descend after preparing his body. If this was a long time, then the most suitable strategy was to ignore everything and start the final battle ahead of time. He flipped the table and started fighting. Lu Qing was confident that he could crush everyone with his abilities at the divine sea stage. At that time, he would push all the way over and take advantage of the fact that the so-called ¡®Godking l¨¹¡¯ had yet to complete his descent. He would first destroy the entire Qin country and even directly occupy Chang ¡®an city. He would take down the city above the clouds and scatter Qin Shang¡¯s ashes. How could he still descend? However, if he was wrong and the speed of the descent of the Godking was extremely fast, then Jian Jia would be like a meat bun hitting a dog, never to return. Originally, Yan country¡¯s war preparation was not completed and they still wanted to take the initiative to attack. Jin, Liang and Chu in the middle were the barriers that they could not bypass and would probably be pushed to the opposite side. The Qin country was already very powerful, and now there was the Shu country. In this way, in terms of conventional combat power, the Lu Corporation was at an absolute disadvantage. Only by taking into account Lu Qing, a cultivator at the divine sea stage, would the chances of winning the war be greatly increased. However, if Godking Lu had already descended, Lu Qing would not be able to defeat him. This way, Lu Qing would not be a match for him, and his normal combat strength would not be able to defeat Wufu. By taking the initiative to flip the table, he was probably going to flip himself over as well. Such a situation was definitely not desirable. Even if they wanted to take action, they would have to get more information before they could execute it. However, it was not easy to obtain information. The situation of the city above the clouds in Chang ¡®an and the state preceptor of the great Qin were not easy to investigate. The Yan Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Secret Service system had been built quite well, but it was still impossible to involve such high-level intelligence. As for the more convenient method, Lu Qing¡¯s consciousness would have to go personally. However, this move, which had always been successful in the past, had now suffered a loss in the hands of the orthodoxy. Earlier, he had already suffered a considerable risk and had barely escaped by means of teleportation. However, he was afraid that it would not be so easy the next time. Having seen Lu Qing¡¯s special methods and his ability to discover, the orthodoxy would definitely have taken precautions and set up arrangements, no matter how foolish they were. If Lu Qing used his weak consciousness form to head over rashly again, he might really fall for the trap and die in Chang ¡®an. A gentleman would not stand under a crumbling wall. Lu Qing would be too foolish to use his consciousness form to spy on them at this time. He thought about it for a while and called chaoxi over. During this period of time, Lu chaoxi no longer went to Yan city. In order to break through to the materialization realm, Yuyan mountain was naturally a more suitable place. Of course, Lu Qing had called his son over this time because of the matter regarding the state of Qin. He decided to tell his son about the Qin country. Since he couldn¡¯t think of a good solution alone, he would let another person think about it together. Perhaps, a different person with a different way of thinking would have a different way of thinking. After Lu chaoxi heard the news from his father, he immediately felt the severity of the situation. He thought carefully and said, ¡± ¡°Lord father, if I may be so bold as to ask, if all of this is true and you have to deal with a so-called dongxu stage opponent, how long will it take for you to be confident?¡± Lu Qing had thought about this before. He replied, ¡± ¡°Maybe twenty years.¡± This was a very radical estimate. He estimated that it had been about ten years since he had broken through to the divine sea stage. In the past ten years, he had improved his strength to the middle stage of the divine sea realm. If Lu Qing was given another 20 years, he would be able to find some suitable time fragments through various means and obtain the ¡®gift of time¡¯ and the ¡®seed of the origin¡¯. He would also be able to speed up his cultivation after he had found out more about the source of the world lock. With all these added together, he might be able to try to break through to the dongxu stage in twenty years. However, Lu Qing had to admit that this was a very risky thing to do. He himself wasn¡¯t completely confident that he could do it. If there were any mistakes, such as finding too little of the source of the world seal, or if the upper limit of the world¡¯s power wasn¡¯t opened further, it wouldn¡¯t just slow down his cultivation speed. Perhaps breaking through to the dongxu stage was an impossible thing in itself. Eh? The upper limit of the world¡¯s power? That¡¯s not right! Lu Qing suddenly thought of this matter. The upper limit of a world¡¯s power was limited! This was the rule of the entire world¡¯s power. Perhaps humans, gods, and demons who had reached the true immortal realm didn¡¯t care about this. Their existences had already transcended the world. However, according to what Lu Qing knew, those at the dongxu stage or the Godking level were clearly not at this level. In that case, how did this dongxu stage Godking law descend into this world? He must have a very special method. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t need to use the body of a person from this world. And it had to be Qin Shang, not anyone else. This method seemed to be very harsh. But no matter how harsh it was, it was impossible for them to display power that exceeded the world¡¯s limit under the restrictions of the world¡¯s rules. It was possible that God King law would descend, but it was impossible for him to descend with his full strength. When he thought of this, Lu Qing felt much more at ease. Although this was only his own guess, the rules of the world were clear as day. Before the entire world was pulled into the boundless divine realm or the bottomless abyss, this rule could not be broken. If that was the case, then he didn¡¯t need to face a God King as he had thought. Lu chaoxi noticed that his father had started to think after hearing what he had said. Perhaps, his words had given his father some inspiration. However, he did not finish his sentence. furthermore, even though we have no way of directly finding out when the so-called Godking will descend, it¡¯s not as if we don¡¯t have other ways to make some indirect inquiries. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Lu Qing was quite interested in this. Although his guess earlier had made him feel much more at ease, it was still a guess after all. No matter how confident he was, he still lacked confirmation. If Lu chaoxi had better ideas, it might not be a bad thing. ¡°We can determine when they will take the initiative to attack by observing the state of Qin¡¯s preparation for war.¡± Lu Qing understood. He understood what his son meant. Even if a Godking were to descend to battle, the Qin country would still need to make preparations before launching a large-scale attack. There was a high probability that this time would be around the same time as the so-called God King law¡¯s descent. Great Yan could determine when the war would break out by observing the state of preparation of Qin State. They could almost treat that period of time as the time when the Godking would descend. This was easy to understand. If the ruler of God had descended earlier than this, then as long as they did not make a move, everything would be fine. Even if the ruler of God had descended, it would be the same as not descending. If the God King descended later, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± yes, ¡± Lu Qing replied. Even though it was not very reliable, it was still a good thing to have a way of predicting. The two of them continued to chat about the state of Qin for a while before the topic naturally shifted to cultivation. ¡°Have you stabilized your Dharma stage cultivation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡­¡­ Chaoxi had already become a Dharma plane cultivator, and this matter would be made public in a few days. In fact, there was no need to announce it. There would be a huge commotion when he broke through to the Dharma stage. This matter could not be hidden. Furthermore, Lu chaoxi was the Emperor. He had abandoned the capital and the government to return to his hometown. He had even mobilized a large amount of resources and stayed there silently for many years. Everyone knew what he was doing. Of course, the old monster, Lu Qing, was still on Yuyan mountain. No one would be so blind as to come and cause trouble. Lu chaoxi¡¯s conditions for a breakthrough were even better than his younger sister¡¯s. He had everything mingchao had. Furthermore, he had a level six demonic core as a resource. This breakthrough was something that could be achieved overnight. After Lu chaoxi broke through to the Dharma stage, Lu Qing received very good feedback. His system¡¯s level could finally be upgraded again! His clan level had reached seven-star! The requirement for a Seven Star family was that the family had to have two cultivators at the materialization realm and above, as well as some territory. With the Lu clan now directly controlling the four celestial nations, the entire eastern part of the cultivation world was under the Lu clan¡¯s control. Therefore, the territory request was nothing at all. All this while, Lu Qing had been troubled by the fact that the cultivators in the clan had the highest abilities. Ming Chao and chaoxi had both broken through to the Dharma stage in one go, which was already a great help. Lu Qing no longer cared about the other things that came with the upgrade of a 7-star family. However, there were two things that he could not ignore. Firstly, after he was upgraded to a seven-star level, the probability of him getting a high-level exchange option had increased. Although the karma required for respawning would increase, he currently had plenty of karma. What he lacked was a high-level exchange item. These exchange options could be used directly on himself. He didn¡¯t have much use for those talents, but those items that could increase his cultivation speed and speed up his cultivation were very reliable. Chapter 479 ? 479 Reviving the Great Leap Forward Other than the benefits of becoming a 6-star family clan, the one thing that Lu Qing was most interested in was the resurrection progress. The real representation of the resurrection progress was, of course, the clan level. The revival exchange tab was something that could only be used temporarily. Lu Qing was able to move around in the Feiyun state after the last upgrade. This time, he saw the results. [ clan level has been raised to seven-star. ] [ the range of physical activity has been expanded to all the territories under the family¡¯s actual control. ] This news instantly made Lu Qing feel extremely surprised! Previously, he had guessed that as his family¡¯s rank continued to rise, it would eventually rise to the ¡®nation¡¯ rank, allowing him to move freely within the country of Yan. However, he did not expect that after the clan¡¯s level was upgraded to seven-star, this range would be directly upgraded to all the territories controlled by the clan! The increase in strength was huge. At present, the territory of the Lu clan was firmly controlled by the four great immortal empires of Yan Qi, Wu Wei, which was equivalent to the East of the entire cultivation world. In reality, after Lu Qing¡¯s personal attempts, he was indeed able to head out of the Feiyun state as he pleased. The method of testing was through teleportation. In the past, when Lu Qing combined his consciousness, body, and mind, the teleportation function would fail when he wanted to go outside of the Feiyun state. However, this time, when he was trying, he successfully teleported to the side of those juniors that the Lu clan had set up in the Qi Kingdom, the Wu Kingdom, and other places. Furthermore, Lu Qing could clearly sense that his condition and strength were not restricted in any way. He was in his peak condition. This was very satisfying. But then again, Lu Qing was able to tell that there were other things in the description of the system¡¯s functions, especially the part about ¡± actual territory ¡°. At the moment, the territory that the Lu clan actually controlled was the entire East of the cultivation world, including all the places that used to be the four great celestial empires. Therefore, it was only natural that Lu Qing could move freely in these places. However, if the Lu clan were to suffer a defeat in war or a coup in the future, regardless of the possibility, if the territory controlled by the Lu clan were to be greatly reduced, the area that Lu Qing could move freely in would naturally become smaller. Even if he did not mention these unusual and distant things, just based on the current situation, Lu Qing realized that if a war were to break out, the area of influence that he could directly affect would not be enough. It was almost impossible for him to participate in the attack of the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army. Since they needed to attack, it naturally did not belong to the Lu family¡¯s territory. He could take part in the defense Battle. However, as long as there were some mistakes during the defense Battle, even if they had not been completely defeated, Lu Qing would have to retreat as long as the system determined that the area no longer belonged to the Lu clan. In a war, the actual control of territory on the front lines between the two sides would definitely change due to the battle between the two sides. This would also limit Lu Qing¡¯s ability to unleash his power. Not to mention, there were still three central countries between the Yan Kingdom and the great Qin Kingdom. Regardless of which side attacked first, the flames of war would not be able to reach the other side¡¯s territory in the early stages of the war. This further limited Lu Qing¡¯s chances of using his powers. It seemed that it was still not possible to freely exert his power without the help of the resurrection exchange item. However, Lu Qing was still in a very good mood. The current situation still meant that Lu Qing¡¯s resurrection progress had taken a huge step forward. Lu Qing¡¯s range of activity was not as wide as this even before he died. At that time, Lu Qing was active in the Feiyun state most of the time. Occasionally, he would go south and come to some places in the hinterlands of the Yan Kingdom. However, he had never left the country. As a golden core cultivator, the place he could have fun in was only this big. At that time, his strength was weak. Even if he was completely free in name and could go anywhere, the reality was not as ideal as he thought. Now, although he was restricted to a certain extent, there was still half a world that Lu Qing could roam freely. Furthermore, with the help of the various system functions, Lu Qing could use the teleportation function to travel a very long distance in an instant. The area that he could move around in was very large. Furthermore, if the territory that the Lu clan controlled continued to expand in the future, to the point where they could really unify the world, even if the Lu clan¡¯s clan level no longer rose according to the system¡¯s assessment, Lu Qing would have been revived. ¡­¡­ After Lu Qing was resurrected, he went around the eastern part of the cultivation realm. Of course, due to her special identity, if she really showed up, it would cause a great sensation wherever he went, which was a little inconvenient. He didn¡¯t want to go out and show off, so there was no need to make such a big scene. He was just feeling frustrated. It was not easy for him to have access to a larger activity, so he could just run around and look at the scenery. Of course, Lu Qing did not forget what his mission was. Before this, Lu Qing had not thought much of great Qin. Even before his advancement, when he was at the Dharma stage, he already felt that he was invincible. Later on, he continued to improve his strength in order to possess as much power as possible so that it would be easier to deal with those high-level time fragments. However, it was a good thing that the arrogance and conceit in his heart had not completely swelled to the point of being uncontrollable. At least he still knew that before facing a great enemy like the Qin country, it was best to investigate their background. Otherwise, it would be a real joke if he was beaten to a pulp by a God King who had descended from the sky with his confidence of being invincible. After much consideration, Lu Qing felt that his side did not have much of a chance to stop the arrival of the Godking. Even the descent of the God King would require a long period of time, and it was almost impossible to settle it. Qin country was not like Wu country or Wei country. It would be very difficult for Lu Qing to quickly destroy their nation in one go, even if he were to exchange for the resurrection function. Since they had the support of a God King, it was impossible for them to fight a decisive battle with the Yan Kingdom before the arrival of a God King. When the time came, he would have to use space for time and defend all the attacks while preserving his strength. Even if Lu Qing used every resurrection exchange item he had, he would not be able to destroy this powerful celestial nation. There could not be any coincidences. Lu Qing had basically given up on the thought that he would not have to fight against a Godking. He still had to think of a way to prepare for a good fight with a God King level opponent. Therefore, Lu Qing returned to Yuyan mountain very quickly after he vented his yearning for freedom. He began to cultivate in seclusion and increase his strength. This was to try his best to increase his combat strength. In addition, the power of Great Yan¡¯s embroidered uniform guards had also been fully activated. These intelligence systems that were directly controlled by Lu Wenen focused their energy and goals on two aspects. One of them was the state of Qin. Although it was very difficult to sneak into Qin country and gather information, he still had to do it no matter what. As for Great Yan, they still needed to control the situation of the Qin state¡¯s war preparation as much as possible, so as to avoid being caught off guard by the enemy. Apart from monitoring great Qin, a portion of the embroidered uniform guards ¡®attention was also placed within the country. According to Lu Qing¡¯s instructions, they had to try their best to find some special places within the territory of the four great celestial empires of the East. There were not many exact standards for the so-called ¡®special¡¯. For example, there were some ancient legends, some strange powers, and some forbidden places that were almost impossible to enter. All special circumstances needed to be recorded. After that, these places would be recorded by the Jinyiwei and classified as confidential documents. These documents would eventually have to be presented to Lu Qing. Lu Qing wanted these items for one reason: He wanted to find more ancient inheritances and more world seals. If Lu Qing wanted to increase his strength, his own cultivation was of course a very important aspect. On the other hand, there was another very important point. It was to improve his cultivation technique, talent, and divine power. It would be very difficult for others to improve in this aspect. However, Lu Qing was different. If he could obtain all the inheritances of the 21 immemorial Immortals, he would truly be invincible. Thinking about it, if he could really reach that level, perhaps it would not be a dream for him to fight against a Divine King with the strength of the divine sea stage. Of course, the inheritances of the immortals were scattered throughout the entire cultivation world, so it was not easy to find them. Lu Qing had a total of ten immemorial inheritances. These ten were: Star God, white sword immortal, old man creation, ice fairy, void Saint, Golden Dragon sacred king, Thunder God, fierce wind immortal Sparrow, immortal ghost, and mother Earth. On the other hand, there were only 21 Immortals who were truly famous. The ten inheritances that Lu Qing had already obtained were basically all obtained from the East of the cultivation world. According to the geographical environment, the entire cultivation world was divided into three parts, the East, the middle, and the West. The injuries sustained in these three parts were almost the same. Since that was the case, it was already very fortunate for Lu Qing to be able to obtain ten immortal inheritances in the eastern part of the cultivation world. Since Lu Qing had already found the inheritances of so many Immortals, it was unrealistic for him to find too many of them in the eastern part of the cultivation world. However, even if he knew that it would not be easy to find a new immortal inheritance, he still had to try. Otherwise, the power of the embroidered uniform guards would just be left aside. Instead of monitoring the state affairs, it was better to help Lu Qing find an immortal¡¯s inheritance. Even if he couldn¡¯t find the inheritance of an immortal, he could find more world locks. As for now, Lu Qing had a world lock that he could open. It was a little to the South of the Feiyun state. That was the place where Mother Earth had fallen. Lu Qing had personally used his consciousness form to investigate that place. There was indeed an abyssal passage there, and it had been sealed with a world lock. Based on Lu Qing¡¯s current situation, it would be easy for him to retrieve the source of the world lock. However, he thought about it and decided not to act rashly. If it was in the past, he would have just recycled it and further opened up the upper limit of the world¡¯s power. This would make it easier to cultivate high-level cultivators faster and better. At the same time, Lu Qing would also be able to cultivate faster. Why not? But now, it was not the right time. He felt that Lu Qing¡¯s previous guess made sense and was very reliable. After all, the upper limit and ceiling of the world¡¯s power were right here. Even a God King from the boundless divine realm would not be able to completely ignore this ceiling. Since it was difficult for Lu Qing to break through to the dongxu stage in such a short time, he would naturally not be limited by this so-called ceiling. On the contrary, this ceiling had a high probability of being able to limit the power of that so-called God King law. If that was the case, the ceiling would become a form of protection. It was necessary to find more sources of the world seal. Lu Qing would personally go and investigate the place that he suspected to be a world lock. It was confirmed that it was a world lock, so he just had to record it. As for the recovery of the Kasaya, that could wait for a while. It would be best if that God King law¡¯s descent was a little longer, a little longer, so that Lu Qing could safely increase his strength to the peak of the divine sea stage. At that time, he would be able to recover a large amount of the world seal¡¯s origin in one go and immediately increase the upper limit of the world¡¯s power by a large amount. Then, he would immediately begin to break through to the dongxu stage. As long as one broke through to the insightful emptiness realm, regardless of whether one was a Godking or not, they would just have to compete and see who was stronger! With this thought in mind, Lu Qing worked hard on his cultivation. However, things would not go as smoothly as he had imagined. Seven years later, Lu Qing managed to raise his abilities to the later stage of the divine sea realm. When he was only able to create seven world locks, the pressure of war was so great that he could not breathe. Four years ago, the Qin country had already strengthened their provocation at the borders of Jin, Liang, and Chu. The Yan Kingdom had issued diplomatic warnings again and again, but it was basically useless. Two years ago, Qin State had already sent out an organized Army to attack Jin state. The size of the Army was not large, and they had not seen any Dharma cultivators yet. However, Dajin¡¯s border defense line was still defeated. This was almost the limit that the Yan Kingdom could tolerate. Chapter 480 ? 480 Prologue of the great battle If it was possible, Lu Qing hoped that he would be able to break through to the dongxu stage before he could fight. This way, he would have the greatest confidence. It was also because of this mentality that the Qin state¡¯s actions, which were almost stepping on Great Yan¡¯s bottom line, were still tolerated. Over the years, the Yan Kingdom had continuously strengthened its support to Jin, Liang, and Chu. The trade of various materials had never stopped, and had instead been further strengthened. Even the brocade guard, which had been expanding its manpower, sent a considerable part of its forces to Jin, where the war was the fiercest. They directly participated in the secret Battlefront to fight against Qin. However, the Qin people were still constantly strengthening the strength of their border military operations. Moreover, through the investigation of the state of Qin¡¯s combat preparations, it revealed a similar situation. They were almost ready to start a full-scale war. Of course, it was the same for the Yan Kingdom. Looking at it rationally, the battle between Yan and Qin could not be delayed for too long. However, he still tried to delay as much as he could. After all, the place that was being used as a battlefield was not his home. However, there was a bottom line to this ¡®delay¡¯. A small-scale war was still acceptable for the time being. The intensity of the attack was not high, and the scale of the Army was not large. There were no Dharma adepts or cultivators of a higher level. Once the scale of the battle expanded, the Yan Kingdom would definitely interfere. In fact, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army was already ready. The Yan Kingdom had clearly announced this bottom line to the world: One, any of the Three Kingdoms, Jin, Liang, and Chu, will lose a state. Two, the Qin State must dispatch its official military group or all the detected Qin State cultivators that have invaded the three states ¡®territory. The number of Qin State cultivators must exceed ten thousand. Third, the Dharma form of the state of Qin would appear on the battlefield. As long as any of these three bottom lines were crossed, the Yan Kingdom would directly participate in the war. At the same time, in the past ten to twenty years, the three central countries had gradually leaned towards the Yan Kingdom. Of course, this was due to the reality. At the very least, the Yan Kingdom had never given them any military pressure in the East. Even if it was the Chu country, where both sides had been at war and in conflict, it would still be the same. In fact, under the increasing pressure from the Qin State, the Yan state was still providing them with support. Of course, they knew the reason for this. The Yan Kingdom did not have any good intentions, but what choice did they have? Unless they were willing to become a vassal state of the Qin State like the Shu state, they could only brace themselves and bear it. In the beginning, they were actually very cautious of each other. They were worried that the Yan Kingdom would stab them in the East at the same time and divide them up with the Qin Kingdom. However, under such circumstances, this worry had basically been put aside. It wasn¡¯t that he felt that the Yan Kingdom was reliable, but that he really had no other choice. The envoys from the three countries, especially those from Jin, who had been invaded badly, kept moving around the Yan capital, hoping to persuade the Emperor of Yan, Lu chaoxi, to send his Army to the war as soon as possible. If it was not for the fact that he did not have a way to get in touch with Lu Qing, they would have long annoyed Lu Qing to death. However, everyone knew that there wasn¡¯t much time left before the real battle. It was only a matter of time before the Qin country stepped on the Yan country¡¯s bottom line and would cross it. But when the moment came, it still seemed very sudden. The state of Qin had suddenly made their move, and this move was like a Thunderbolt! In an instant, the five Dharma adepts gathered together and led a small but elite army of about 7000 to 8000 soldiers to cut into Dajin at a high speed. In just two days, the great Jin had suffered a devastating blow. There were originally only two Dharma-level cultivators in the country of Jin, and one of them had been lost in this battle. The dead one had already sensed that something was wrong when the state of Qin had just made their move. Then, he had immediately started to run away. This was, of course, the right choice. Even if he stayed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the attack of the five Dharma laksana of Qin State with the help of Jin¡¯s Army and the defense of the spiritual vein. Rather than fighting to the death here, it was better to keep a useful body. However, even though he was running rather quickly, he still could not escape. They were first entangled, then surrounded and killed on the spot. At the same time, Jin¡¯s Army of 30000 cultivators, which was deployed at the front line to fight against Qin, was completely annihilated in this war. This war had caused great damage to Dajin. They would not lose their ability to resist just because of this. Jin was one of the stronger immortal empires among the original nine. In the past few years, the situation wasn¡¯t very peaceful. Of course, they had been preparing for the war well and had tried their best to tap the war potential of the entire country. If the war continued, it would not be a problem for them to gather an Army of hundreds of thousands of cultivators. However, the number of high-level cultivators was limited, and there was no way to squeeze out too many in a short period of time. The death of a Dharma plane expert was a huge loss. Moreover, the fact that Qin State had gathered so many Dharma adepts on the battlefield was an extremely dangerous signal in itself, which also brought great shock to Jin state. After the news was sent back, Jin country urgently mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized and gave up all the territories on the periphery. Those who could retreat were recalled to the Jin capital for defense. Those who couldn¡¯t retreat were ordered to gather at the high-level spiritual veins and fight as hard as they could to delay the advance of the Qin Army. They had to gather more defensive forces to buy time. Of course, the high-level officials of Dajin knew very well that it was impossible for them to win this war by themselves. They had never had such naive thoughts. The diplomatic Ambassador of Dajin had been working hard in various places. The country of Liang and the country of Chu also reacted quickly. Their relationship with Jin country was truly one of mutual hostility. They had realized this a few decades ago and had signed an Alliance. In the past few decades, their relationship had grown closer and closer. However, it would be difficult for them to quickly send reinforcements to Dajin. The Chu State was far away while the Liang State was closer. However, the Western border of the Liang State was also completely connected to the Qin State. If they sent too many forces to support Jin, they might be able to greatly relieve the pressure on Jin. However, who could guarantee that it was not a feint by Qin? If they mobilized too many forces to support the Jin Kingdom, the Liang Kingdom¡¯s internal defense would fall into a state of emptiness. Then, the Qin Kingdom would gather its forces and launch a large-scale invasion again. The Liang Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. In reality, there were at least 100000 Qin soldiers gathered at the Western border of the country of Liang. They were also led by high-level Dharma cultivators. Even though they didn¡¯t know exactly how many Dharma adepts the great Qin had arranged, the country of Liang only had three, and they didn¡¯t dare to withdraw too many. In this case, Dajin could only rely on one party: Yan country. Great Yan would never sit by and watch Great Jin perish. Jin was located to the West of Yan. The North barren forest separated the two countries. Moreover, the current North barren forest was no longer the desolate land where the demon race lived in the past. After the demon race in the North barren forest was swept clean, Jin and Yan had entered the area to develop it. Although the area of this region was so large that humans had not been able to fully develop it even after hundreds of years, Jin and Yan were still considered to be neighbors. In this case, if Jin lost its defense and lost the ability to resist, the Army of Qin could invade Yan without any worries. At that time, the Feiyun Prefecture, Jin Prefecture, Xue Prefecture, and Ji Prefecture would all be exposed to great Qin¡¯s Army. This was definitely unacceptable. If he was being invaded, he might as well take the initiative to attack. After all, using other people¡¯s land as a battlefield was much better than using one¡¯s own country as a battlefield. However, the Yan Kingdom was more or less prepared for this. Although the Qin moved very quickly and their attacks were like thunder and fire, the great Jin was a big country with a large area. Moreover, it was not without the ability to resist. As long as he could delay for a little more time, he should be able to delay until the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army arrived. The first batch of Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army that was sent out was not too many. After all, the Qin country¡¯s assault troops were also not many in number. The most terrifying part of the Qin country¡¯s attack was the five Dharma adepts. And this time, Great Yan had also sent four Dharma adepts to assist them. Wei Yun, Lu mingchao, Zheng Yu, and LAN nuo Xing. Zheng Yu was originally the Wei country¡¯s Marquis Xuanwu. His attitude was a little different from the former great general of Wei State, Xia Cang. Xia Cang was a loyal subject of the Wei royal family. After the Wei royal family was demoted to the royal family and lost almost all political power, although Xia Cang did not continue to oppose the Lu family, he was basically in a state of retirement and did not care about the world. The Lu family had basically let him be. Although he couldn¡¯t order them around, at least he didn¡¯t cause trouble. Moreover, he would occasionally deal with some time fragments left behind from the ancient times when he had nothing to do. To Lu Qing, they were still of some use. However, Marquis Xuanwu Zhengyu was different. Although he was conflicted for a period of time, he was eventually persuaded to fight for the Yan Kingdom. This time, the four Dharma laksanas would lead 5000 carefully selected soldiers of Yan to the West to help Jin. It should not be a big problem. After all, there were a total of five people in Dajin, including the surviving Dharma plane expert. In terms of top combat strength, the two sides were almost on par. Furthermore, there was another weapon of mass destruction in the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army-the ¡®Condor¡¯ Air Fortress! Lu chaoxi had seen the underwater warship created by bo wan at the bottom of the sea. The aerial version that he had been thinking about had finally been created. This time, he had gathered almost all of the most outstanding array Masters and artifact refiners from the original four great immortal nations, Yan Qi, Wu Wei. After spending so many years, under the circumstances of having ready-made technology as a blueprint, and through improved means, he had finally created an Air Fortress that could fly in the sky. This kind of aerial battleship was extremely powerful. There were six to seven nascent soul cultivators guarding the place. In terms of defense, they could take a full-force attack from a Dharma cultivator. Its own attack power was enough to cause serious damage to a Dharma adept. Of course, even though they could both attack and defend at the Dharma plane level, this did not mean that a Sky Fortress could fight against a true Dharma plane cultivator. The power of a Dharma idol was not just about attacking and defending. Although the attack power of the sky Fortress could threaten a Dharma adept, a true Dharma adept would not be able to take a direct hit from the sky Fortress without any interference. They could rely on their more flexible postures to deal with this kind of warship in the air. Even if the defensive power of the battleship in the air was very strong and could block several full-force attacks from the Dharma plane cultivators, it could be dismantled with some time. They could even give up on their transcendence bodies and try to enter the interior of the battleship in the air as ordinary people. It would take a lot of effort to dismantle such an Air Fortress, but it wasn¡¯t too difficult to go in and kill all the people controlling the battleship. However, this didn¡¯t mean that this kind of aerial battleship was useless. The greater value of these items lay in their ability to cooperate with one¡¯s own Dharma power in battle. This way, they could truly pose a great threat to the enemy¡¯s Dharma power. In addition, on a regular battlefield where there were no Dharma adepts, he was simply a god-like existence. Normal cultivator legions couldn¡¯t defend against the cannons, and they couldn¡¯t counter-attack the battleships in the sky with normal methods. In short, Great Yan¡¯s plan seemed to be more reliable. With the help of this Army, at the very least, they could help the Jin people defend their capital. There would not be any problems. In fact, a wave of counterattacks might even cause the people of Qin to suffer. If they could deal a heavy blow to the invading elite troops of Qin State, it would definitely be very valuable. In particular, if they could capture and destroy one or two Dharma laksanas of the Qin State in this battle, it would have a very good positive impact on the future all-out war between the two sides. However, even though it was wishful thinking, danger came very quickly. The entire reinforcement team had just left the North barren forest and headed west for a short while before they were ambushed. Chapter 481 ? 481 The mech giant At the beginning of the battle, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s reinforcement troops were actually at a disadvantage. It was still fine when it came to high-end combat power confrontations. Weiyun¡¯s strength was very strong. The peak of the Dharma stage and the inheritance of the immemorial Golden Dragon technique made her one of the top fighters in the Dharma stage. The Wei State general, Wei Yun, was not as strong as Xia Cang. He could only fight to a draw. If his opponent got serious, he could only run away or find a high-level spiritual vein to fight in a defensive battle. However, if Wei Yun and Xia Cang were to fight again, the gap between the two would be bigger. Wei Yun should be able to win easily, and Xia Cang might not even be able to run away. This was the value of a top-tier cultivation technique. It was also because Weiyun was very strong that in terms of high-end combat power, the Yan country did not show any disadvantage even when they had four Dharma adepts against five. LAN nuo Xing and Zheng Yu were considered below average among the Dharma adepts, so it was not too much of a problem for them to fight against the Qin Dharma adepts. The only person who was worth worrying about was Lu mingchao. After all, Ming Chao had just broken through to the Dharma stage not too long ago. Even though she was talented and Lu Qing had given her all sorts of help, she was still only at the early Dharma stage. She had not entered the mid Dharma stage. It was indeed worrying to let Lu chaoxi take part in a battle at the materialization realm directly. Even if her cultivation method, her talent, and her methods were all top notch, and if her subsequent cultivation base was deeper, she might be more powerful than Wei Yun when compared to those of the same level. However, her current cultivation base was still low. In reality, that was indeed the case. In the battle, Lu mingchao could be considered to have had a harder time. Her attacking methods were able to pose a threat to the enemy, but her defensive methods were not very good. Furthermore, at the materialization realm, many methods would gradually become unimaginable. There would be a variety of mental attack spells and all kinds of difficult means. However, even though her defense was not strong, Lu mingchao¡¯s mobility was also a very difficult ability to deal with. She was constantly using void walk, and the person who made her fight her was basically unable to find a way to deal with her. However, even though the two sides were almost evenly matched in terms of high-level combatants, in terms of military formation, the Army of the Yan Kingdom was facing a serious challenge. This actually made people feel very strange. If the troops of Qin country were indeed the elites of the country and were stronger than the cultivators of Yan country, then it would be fine. If his skills and standards were not up to par, then he would just admit it. It could not be ignored that even though there was a certain gap between the two sides in terms of the level of cultivators, the Yan Army still had a great weapon like the sky Fortress! Logically speaking, with such a big thing here, and without the interference of the other party¡¯s Dharma cultivators, it should be able to cause a destructive blow to the Qin¡¯s ambush troops if it went all out. In fact, when the warship in the air had just opened fire, it was indeed like this. Every once in a while, a few cannon barrels that extended out would fire a cannon at the materialization realm. The people of Qin did not estimate the threat of this newly developed weapon of Yan Kingdom. It was only when the sky Fortress launched its attack that they realized that this strange, large airboat-like object could actually possess such a level of power. Hundreds of cultivators of different levels were killed by the cannon. Among them, there were even two Yuanying stage cultivators who led the charge. The aerial battleships had displayed their powerful combat power the moment they entered the battle. They had clearly relied on the enemy¡¯s lack of information on the aerial battleships to achieve very good results. Based on his plan, the following battle should be one-sided. The decision made by the nascent soul cultivators in the air warship was to control the air warship and use it as the core to gather the Yan cultivator Army. They would first defeat the regular combat force of the Qin people and try to eliminate the enemy¡¯s living forces as much as possible. After defeating the Qin Army, they could turn around and deal with the five Dharma laksanas. An ordinary cultivator Army could set up formations to surround and interfere with the battle. The warships in the air could even use their own power to attack and affect the battle situation between Dharma cultivators. However, even though they were dreaming, when the people of Qin also displayed their strength, the entire situation did not develop as they had imagined. The thousands of cultivators from Qin State were emitting a golden light at the same time. A moment later, their appearances had completely changed. They were clad in golden armor, which completely covered their bodies. The material of the armor seemed to be made of metal, but its appearance and style were completely different from all the armor that had appeared in the cultivation world. The human cultivators inside the armor, who were supposed to have normal bodies of flesh and blood, were no longer human. Golden light shone from the gaps of the armor, turning the cultivators inside into golden figures of light. Lu Qing, who was watching the battle in the sky with his consciousness form, was dumbfounded. is this a f * cking mecha?! Lu Qing was dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t as if there hadn¡¯t been such metal armors in the cultivation world that wrapped cultivators all over. Although this kind of thing wasn¡¯t mainstream, ordinary decorations didn¡¯t like to wear this kind of thing that hindered their movements, and even hindered the circulation of spiritual power and true essence. Moreover, this kind of full-body armor, under extraordinary power, might not be as strong as a well-made cloth robe. But in the end, this kind of thing did exist, and it was only used by some cultivators on a small scale. However, Lu Qing had never heard of anything that resembled a mecha. ¡°That¡¯s not right, if Qianqian really says something unheard of, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s that stupid.¡± Lu Qing recalled the information he had obtained about the Protoss from the time fragments of the ancient era. Lu Qing had experienced at least a few time fragments. Because of his steady mind, he had never participated in any fragments that were too beyond his ability. Moreover, his scope of activity was limited to the Feiyun state. In ancient times, the Feiyun state should have been a battlefield between the human race and the demons of the abyss. There were very few signs of the God race¡¯s activity. However, when Lu Qing was in the time fragment, he would usually make good use of the remaining time after he was done with his business. He would try his best to gather information about the ancient times. Lu Qing remembered something from the information that was more like gossip. The form of the God race was very different from that of humans and demons. Although not all of them had a body of flesh and blood, most of the Protoss did not have a body of flesh and blood under normal circumstances. Their life form was a body of energy. It didn¡¯t have a physical body and seemed to be completely made of light. At the same time, they also had some special technology. The technology that covered their bodies was called ¡®mech¡¯. The reason why Lu Qing did not think of it immediately was because he had never seen this so-called ¡®mech¡¯ with his own eyes. This thing had a very strong sense of deja vu. Lu Qing¡¯s first impression of it was that it was a mecha from some movies and television works in his memory from his previous life. It was indeed similar, although it wasn¡¯t that big. Were these Qin soldiers human cultivators or gods? Lu Qing was not very sure. Looking at their current forms, they were definitely of the God race without a doubt. It was very likely that the Protoss who had come to the cultivation world had disguised themselves as humans before this. They had torn off their disguises at this time and officially joined the war. Of course, there was also a possibility that human cultivators, especially fanatical believers who believed in the boundless world, could completely transform themselves into Warriors of order under certain circumstances, becoming a real God race and a member of the heavenly soldiers. No matter what the situation was, the Yan Army was in big trouble. The thousands of ¡®mecha¡¯ Warriors that had gathered together, shining with golden light, charged forward like a sharp knife, directly stabbing in. The Army of Yan cultivators obviously had no experience in dealing with such an enemy. The formation was suddenly broken. Many of the Yan Kingdom cultivators were killed. Realizing that the situation was not good, the warships in the air directly turned their muzzles, ready to fire at these ¡®mecha¡¯ Warriors who had become the tip of the knife. These Protoss Warriors had great teamwork and powerful joint attack techniques. The efficiency of gathering power was much higher than the formations of human cultivators. But no matter what, most of these cultivators were at the foundation establishment stage, and a considerable number of them were even at the Qi refining stage. When the warship in the sky fired a cannon, the power of the Dharma plane would descend. No matter how powerful the joint attack technique was, a single cannon would open up a big hole. In particular, in order to gather their forces more efficiently, the entire assault formation was very tight, which provided even more favorable conditions for the artillery bombardment of the warships in the air. However, at this moment, something unbelievable happened. The battleships in the sky fired their cannons. Before the cannons even touched them, dozens of God clan¡¯s Warriors with different levels suddenly burst into flames. A golden beam of light shot out from the void at this time, clashing with the artillery fire of the warship in the air, annihilating each other. After that, another five to six hundred Protoss Warriors turned into golden lights, entangling and fusing with each other. A moment later, a giant mecha warrior no smaller than a transcendence body appeared on the battlefield. This was very similar to the Gundam in Lu Qing¡¯s memory. Of course, they were essentially different things. Of course, this thing could not be a mechanical or technological product, but a temporary product formed by the extraordinary divine power of the boundless world, which combined the power of hundreds of Protoss Warriors of different levels, including several guys equivalent to the nascent soul level. In Lu Qing¡¯s eyes, it was very likely that this item was a one-time use item and could not be used for long. Moreover, after the duration of its effect was over, the Protoss Warriors that formed it would probably all die. However, this did not stop it from possessing power similar to that of the Dharma plane in its existence. With a flash of golden light, a broad greatsword appeared in the Mech warrior¡¯s hand. The giant sword was raised high up in the air, like a ship-cutting blade, and slashed down fiercely at the warship in the sky. The warship in the sky had just launched its attack once. He was still accumulating power, but he couldn¡¯t blast it out in the short term. Moreover, the weakness of this kind of aerial battleship was that it was not fast enough and not flexible enough. At this time, it was also exposed. Under the ship slaying saber, there was no time to Dodge at all. It could only rely on its own hardness to resist. The power of this sword was not enough to instantly destroy the warship in the air. However, the defensive formation that wrapped around the Starship was in imminent danger. Youlan¡¯s protective shield was originally very smooth. However, at this moment, cracks appeared on it. Moreover, the energy that she had accumulated was also broken by the saber. He couldn¡¯t escape, couldn¡¯t counterattack, and could only take a beating. This situation was really too passive. If the Golden-armored warrior continued to slash at the warship in the sky, it would probably be destroyed on the spot. The situation instantly turned dangerous! Lu Qing reacted immediately. The elite troops of great Qin that had invaded Jin might only have one goal in mind. Of course, the state of Qin could imagine that when they started the war with all their strength, the state of Yan would definitely accept the battle. In this case, it was a good attempt to besiege the Yan¡¯s reinforcements and destroy them with the unequal intelligence while the Yan¡¯s reinforcements were still on the way. This was especially so for the cultivator Army of the Yan Kingdom, which had four Dharma adepts as its commanders. Just like what the people of Yan had thought before, if they could destroy more of the Dharma laksanas of the state of Qin here, it would be of great help to the future war. The people of Qin also thought so. Of course, the appearance of the aerial battleship should have surprised the people of the Qin State. But no matter what, the aerial battleship was still a new technology that had just been developed in recent years. It could not be considered to be very mature. On the other hand, the Protoss ¡®combination technique and its applications based on the combination technique, such as the mech giant, were extremely mature technologies that had existed for a long time. It was normal for aerial battleships to be forced to take on the mech Giants. However, it was a good thing that Lu Qing had been worried before the battle. He had come here with his consciousness to watch the battle. If he wasn¡¯t here, the Yan Kingdom might really have to swallow the bitter fruit of defeat in the first battle. But now, with him here, there might be a way to turn the situation around. Chapter 482 ? 482 Chapter 468-void unable to form Lu mingchao¡¯s face was expressionless, but she was actually quite anxious. She could sense that she was the one who held back Yan and Qin in the battle of high-end forces. Lu mingchao could only barely protect himself against the Dharma power of the state of Qin, who was at the mid Dharma stage. In fact, even if he wanted to do this, he had to rely on the help of Weiyun, who was beside him, and had survived a few dangerous situations. If not for that, he might not have died, but he might have been seriously injured and had to withdraw from the battle. Back when his father was still in the nascent Soul Stage, he was already able to fight against mid Dharma adepts. How was it that when it came to him, even though his talent had improved so much and his techniques were the best of the best, and he had officially broken through to the Dharma level, he was still no match for a mid Dharma adepts? Of course, Rationally Speaking, she could actually think that it was not easy for her to be able to do this. The first Dharma stage was at least a fourth or even fifth Dharma stage opponent, so there was a huge difference between them. Under normal circumstances, such a difference would be enough to crush the opponent. Mingchao¡¯s many special traits allowed her to bridge the gap between them as much as possible, or at least protect herself. However, from an emotional point of view, Lu mingchao, who had once thought that she would surpass her master, realized that she was far from being a father. She felt a sense of defeat. If that was all, it would be fine. The little thoughts in his heart would not affect the big picture. Her mission would have been considered a success if she had been able to hold back a Dharma expert from the state of Qin. The remaining four would be dealt with by others. The Yan Army also had a warship in the air, so it would not be a problem to defeat the Qin¡¯s ambush Army. In this way, no matter how one put it, this battle could be a draw. However, when the thousands of Protoss soldiers revealed their true colors, especially when hundreds of them merged into a mech giant and had power on the same level as the materialization realm, Lu mingchao realized that the battle today might not be as simple as it seemed. Her aerial warship was being forced into a precarious situation. He observed the other battlefields. LAN nuo Xing and Zheng Yu were evenly matched with their opponents, and they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to free up their hands for the time being. Weiyun was fighting one against two, and the two he was facing were the two strongest people in the other party. At the same time, he had to free up his hands to help him from time to time. He was afraid that he would not be able to deal with the difficult situation of a regular battle. Since she could not count on anyone else, Lu mingchao could only rely on herself. Her gaze turned to the enemy in front of her. This was a typical spell-type cultivator, traditional and well-rounded. He cast curses of various attributes one after another, the strongest of which was the wind element curse. The terrifying storm was either powerful or sharp. It attacked her with great power, and if she was hit by it, she would be in great danger. At the same time, the wind-traveling spell technique made the other party¡¯s dharma body extremely agile. Although his body was huge when his dharma body was awakened, it was ethereal as it appeared and disappeared in the wind. Ming Chao had also tried to launch a sudden attack before. As soon as he got close, the hollow spirit exploded and attacked, trying to use the special ability of the void attribute true Yuan to give the other party a hard blow. However, she had clearly successfully arrived behind the other party and had already used her Void Spirit true Qi. However, this sword had stabbed loneliness ¡­ It didn¡¯t touch anything! The enemy¡¯s figure was clearly right in front of her, and she could even see it. However, her attack did not hit. In fact, she had stepped into a trap when she took the initiative to attack. The figure that was attacked by her instantly exploded. The power of the wind directly entangled her, trying to bind her to the spot. At the same time, three extremely sharp wind blades slashed at her from behind, as if they were going to kill her on the spot. At that time, she had tried to jump away by walking in the void. However, at the materialization level, how could her opponent be weak? A Dharma adept had many tricks up their sleeves. The spell that she had just used, which she didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or a mental confusion spell, could be put aside for the time being. The power of wind that was binding her now clearly had some kind of sealing property. She had smoothly used her Void Spirit quintessential essence, but it had not been able to tear the space apart and take her away. Helplessly, she could only use another method, which was to try to annihilate the power of wind that bound her through the annihilative nature of the void Spirit true Qi. Then, whether it was using void walk to escape or using ethereal powers to deal with the wind blades, he had a way to do both. However, even though there wasn¡¯t much of a problem with the thought process, it wasn¡¯t that easy to execute it. Void Spirit true Qi indeed had the characteristic of annihilating everything, but this characteristic also needed enough power to support it. Lu mingchao¡¯s strength, cultivation, and realm were still slightly inferior. The void Spirit true vitality that burst out could completely destroy the power of wind that bound her. It just needed some time. But how could the wind blades give her time? Just when she felt that the situation was extremely critical, the one who saved her was Weiyun. It was also because of this experience of almost being defeated in a sudden attack that Lu mingchao no longer dared to be so bold and take the initiative to attack. She only cast some spells from a distance to deal with the enemy. While protecting himself, he also used the void Spirit true Qi¡¯s annihilative nature to disgust his opponent so that his opponent couldn¡¯t join and interfere with other battles. To be able to do this was already quite good. But now, she could no longer drag the battle on like this. She decided that even if she had to take some risks, she would try to find a way through him. If she could defeat the enemy in front of her, then she could choose to go back to the Yan Kingdom to deal with the mech giant, or help the other Dharma Masters and turn the situation around for her. After many thoughts, she once again chose to attack! He walked in the void and appeared behind his opponent. He stabbed out with his saber and once again displayed the void explosion technique. However, the result this time was the same as the last time. She missed again. ¡°Foolish.¡± The enemy¡¯s taunting voice followed, and the binding of the power of wind appeared. The wind blade also came. At the same time, the two Dharma laksanas of the Qin country who were surrounding the Grandmaster of Weiyun suddenly increased the intensity of their attacks. They did not seek to win, they only wanted to be able to pin down Weiyun better at this time. ¡°Last time, someone saved you. What about this time?¡± However, Lu mingchao did not panic. She had been tricked once before, so how could she be so naive as to try again? He knew that it was impossible, but if he acted rashly, not only would he not be able to help the situation, but he would also push the disadvantageous situation even further into the abyss of defeat. Lu mingchao, who had come prepared, burst forth with a powerful Void Spirit quintessential essence. Void Spirit quintessential essence was a very dangerous power. This kind of danger was not only targeted at the enemy, but also Lu mingchao herself. The void Spirit quintessential essence, which was completely out of control, exploded wildly. Its effect and power were indeed outrageously great. However, after losing control and protection, Lu mingchao would still be injured by the void-type energy. However, she couldn¡¯t care less this time. After using her full power, her dharma body was already riddled with holes and was corroded to the point of being ragged. Before this, the injuries she had suffered in the long battle might not have been as deep as the injuries she had suffered. However, after paying such a huge price, the effect was still very obvious: The power of wind that bound her was obviously unable to withstand the explosion of such a powerful Void Spirit true origin and was directly dispelled. Lu mingchao¡¯s body felt lighter. Without any hesitation, she activated void walk again. The three wind blades that Ming Chao had unleashed had allowed him to clearly sense the enemy¡¯s position. This time, it was definitely not an illusion or a mental disturbance. Her body disappeared into thin air, and three wind blades slashed at her original position, but they didn¡¯t hit anything. Then, Lu mingchao¡¯s body appeared in the air. The long sword in her hand stabbed into the air. The ethereal force broke through the disguise of the wind element, revealing the shocked and angry Dharma cultivators of the state of Qin. However, that person obviously wouldn¡¯t wait for death just because of this, nor would he be completely helpless just because of this. Ming Chao heard a loud shout, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± At the same time, a strong wind pressure appeared. The intense wind pressure pushed the body of the Dharma form of Qin backward. At the same time, he also tried to push Lu mingchao¡¯s body further away. Ming Chao¡¯s long sword carried a very strong void attribute true origin, which extinguished the wind pressure. However, Ming Chao had spent too much effort to break free from the fetters of wind. At the same time, his transcendence body had been damaged. Under such circumstances, Lu mingchao¡¯s power was greatly limited. The void attribute true essence annihilated the wind pressure, but the power of wind contained in the wind pressure was simply too massive. Ming Chao even felt a sense of despair. She had almost risked her life to attack this wave. However, it seemed that she was still unable to achieve any results. Her body was about to be pushed even further away, and the distance between her and the enemy would only get bigger. And if this attack failed, it would be far too difficult to find another chance. On one hand, after the enemy had suffered, they would definitely be more vigilant. Even under a sudden attack, they couldn¡¯t do anything to the other party, let alone achieve a better result when the other party was prepared. On the other hand, Lu mingchao¡¯s physical condition did not allow her to unleash her full power again. This time, the void Spirit quintessential essence that she had released had already severely damaged her dharma body. Now, she was able to maintain her dharma body without collapsing because of her top-notch talent and the powerful attributes of the ancient Void Spirit manual, which allowed her to control her power more perfectly. However, if she were to do it again, her transcendence body would definitely collapse. She might not even have the strength to escape from the battlefield. However, just as she was feeling so hopeless, an unfamiliar yet extremely powerful force suddenly appeared in her body. She didn¡¯t even have time to think about where this power came from, nor did she have time to worry about whether there would be any aftereffects from using this power. There was only one thing she could do: He unleashed all of his power and destroyed the annoying wind completely. Then, he went up and stabbed the sword in his hand into his opponent¡¯s body! With such a pure thought, she squeezed out all her strength! The wind pressure was suddenly broken, and the forward pressure was gone. Lu mingchao was even able to activate her ability to walk through the void again. In an instant, she appeared behind the state of Qin¡¯s Dharma power once again. This time, the Dharma power of the state of Qin had no other means. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± He widened his eyes. He could clearly feel Lu mingchao¡¯s weakness. She had already exhausted all her means. Next, it should be time for her to show off. He could even imagine what he would do to this Yan country junior next. He would play with her willfully and cut off her blood and flesh piece by piece with a sharp wind. But Yingying, none of this would come true. The long sword that Lu mingchao had stabbed into his body suddenly shattered. It exploded with an ethereal force that was stronger than any of the previous attacks. It annihilated the core that supported the existence of the state of Qin¡¯s Dharma power from the inside of his body. The Dharma body of this expert from the state of Qin crumbled into a chaotic storm. Of course, he didn¡¯t die. The collapse of a transcendence body was a very heavy blow to a transcendence realm expert. It could even hurt their Foundation. But it might not be fatal. Lu mingchao could feel a slight breeze blowing outwards. In an environment where the wind was blowing, the breeze seemed insignificant. If one was not careful, they would be ignored. Under normal circumstances, Lu mingchao might not have been able to sense this. But now, the strange power that appeared in her body had not subsided. It was through this power that she discovered the true body of the Dharma laksana of the state of Qin who was running away. Without any hesitation, a purple sword of nothingness formed by true essence slashed down and annihilated the breeze along with a scream. Chapter 483 ? 483 Chapter 469 The sudden surge of power that appeared in mingchao¡¯s body was naturally Lu Qing¡¯s doing. Over the years, Lu Qing had accumulated quite a number of exchange items. Other than the normal exchange options, there were also quite a few battle exchange options. He took out three of them. He used a series of strengthening methods such as strength enhancement, true energy enhancement, and power enhancement. At the critical moment, they helped Lu mingchao kill the Dharma adept from the state of Qin in one fell swoop. In reality, Lu Qing was not very confident. Lu mingchao could really turn the tables by relying on these. But at the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to stay alive. In fact, he still had other means at hand. Even if there were more difficult situations and Lu mingchao could not get rid of the enemy in front of her, Lu Qing could turn the situation around. However, even Lu Qing was surprised by Ming Chao¡¯s desperate move. Ming Chao¡¯s personality was like this. She disregarded everything and broke through to the materialization realm on her own. A long, long time ago, she did not tell anyone and entered the chamber to break through to the foundation establishment realm. These were all signs of her personality. She was always like this. Sometimes, she would make a decision that would put all her eggs in one basket. Of course, there were disadvantages to this, and they were very big. However, it was undeniable that once it succeeded, the effects and benefits were also very obvious. It was now. However, no matter what, it was good that the problem could be solved. Ming Chao was severely injured. Logically speaking, he should have less than 20% of his combat strength left. However, it didn¡¯t matter. A Dharma power with only 20% of its combat power was still a Dharma power. Even if she could not perform any powerful techniques, the difference in their basic abilities would still allow Lu mingchao to perform very well unless she encountered other Dharma-level opponents. Ming Chao, on the other hand, was free to deal with the mech giant. And that was what she did. At the same time, Lu Qing also helped a little. Of course, there were battle exchange options like replenishing spiritual energy and quickly recovering from injuries. Lu Qing immediately exchanged it with Ming Chao. Of course, it was difficult to restore Lu mingchao to her full state, but 60% was enough. Ming Chao could feel that her condition had improved. Without hesitation, she activated her voidwalk. With two leaps, she was behind the mech giant. At this time, the battleship in the sky that was being beaten up was already in imminent danger. After being slashed a few times, the protective barrier around the aerial battleship had already been shattered. The reason why it was still intact was because of the hard outer shell made of high-grade materials used in the construction of the aerial battleship. But even so, the battleships in the sky that couldn¡¯t escape and couldn¡¯t fight back were obviously not a match for them. If there was no external help, they would definitely be blown up. However, mingchao had arrived, and the situation could be reversed. The mech giant¡¯s combat instincts were stronger than expected. The moment Ming Chao appeared behind it, it gave up on attacking the warship in the air. Its huge body turned around in the blink of an eye. Before Ming Chao could attack, the huge Sword of Light had already swept over. The ability to walk in the void itself had an offensive effect. The moment Ming Chao left the void, the void Spirit energy that was released from the void walking would attack everything around it indiscriminately. However, the Golden mech giant¡¯s giant sword swept across and released a large amount of golden divine power, which offset the explosion of ethereal power from the Voidwalker. Then, the giant sword and Ming Chao¡¯s spiritual sword collided with each other. The power of the two sides was actually equal. Even though it was only a draw, Lu mingchao was still elated. She had never been a cultivator who specialized in strength. Although the void Spirit energy she controlled had terrifying destructive properties and outstanding effects, it was not a direct confrontation move. What she was more skilled at was using the powerful mobility that the ethereal spirit chart had given her to find a better opportunity to attack. Then, she would use the annihilative nature of the power of the void to cause great damage to the enemy. In a head-on confrontation, the annihilation characteristic would directly collide with the enemy¡¯s powerful strength. Although it could annihilate a part of the enemy¡¯s energy, Lu mingchao¡¯s cultivation was not too strong and was considered relatively low among the Dharma laksanas. At the same time, the annihilation characteristic would also cause damage to the main body. Therefore, unless necessary, she should not use her full strength. This way, the absolute value of the power she could control was relatively low. Even with the help of the annihilation characteristic, she could easily be at a disadvantage in a direct confrontation. Under such circumstances, she could still hold her own against the mech giant if she were to go head to head with him. She was not that strong. Chu Chao immediately used voidwalk to adjust his position, and the mech giant followed him again. Mingchao wasn¡¯t in a hurry and continued to adjust. In short, he was going to play around the opponent. As for the Golden-armored giant, although it was able to keep up at the start, it was still struggling after continuously changing directions. She had used up a lot of her energy, and at the same time, it was a challenge to control her power when she turned around. After the giant¡¯s weakness was exposed, Ming Chao¡¯s magic sword stabbed into the mech giant. The annihilative properties of ethereal force exploded within the mech giant¡¯s body. The mech giant was formed by the combination of many Protoss Warriors. The foundation of its existence could not be as strong as an individual. After being hit by the annihilation attribute, the damage the mech giant suffered was far more severe than that of an ordinary cultivator. The mech giant, which was in the midst of a crash program, could no longer move. Lu mingchao could also sense that the mech was about to be destroyed. Hence, she immediately left to avoid it from dying together with her at the last moment. Although Ming Chao was difficult to kill, he was facing an enemy who was bound to die. There was no need for him to do so. Even if he only suffered some light injuries, it was not worth it. On the other hand, the aerial battleship that had been suppressed and beaten for half a day finally found the time to gather its power and fired a shot at the mech giant. It was not for anything else but to vent its anger. ¡­¡­ After the giant of light was destroyed, there was no longer any suspense to the outcome of the battle. The remaining four Dharma laksanas of the Qin country were also quite tactful. They knew that the ambush had failed. Not only had they failed to achieve the desired result, but they had also lost a Dharma companion¡¯s body. They had also lost more than a thousand deified soldiers. The loss of a Dharma idol was undoubtedly a very painful loss. Although the state of Qin was powerful, there were only so many Dharma plane cultivators. Each and every one of them was well-known. If any one of them died, it would be a blow to the overall high-end combat power, and it would be difficult to make up for it in a short time. In addition, the loss of more than a thousand deified soldiers was painful. These deified Warriors were skilled in joint attacks, and they could combine to form a powerful mech giant. They were no ordinary Protoss. This was a special job among the Protoss: ¡®Component¡¯. The Protoss with the title of ¡®component¡¯, regardless of their level, could better combine their powers. They could even easily break through the restrictions of a higher level and obtain more powerful strength. Lu Qing had never received such information. However, in ancient times, the Protoss Warriors with the title of ¡®components¡¯ had once brought great trouble to ancient cultivators and taught them a very painful lesson. They were one of the most terrifying types of Protoss soldiers. However, the title ¡®component¡¯ was also very rare among the Protoss. If the passage to the origin world was opened and the boundless divine realm could pour in their power into the origin world without any restraint, then it might be possible. Although it was still a little difficult and unrealistic to create even stronger giant of light at the divine sea and insightful emptiness realm through the ¡®component Warriors¡¯, it was not too much of a problem to create more opponents at the materialization realm. But Yingying didn¡¯t completely open the passage, right? If the state of Qin really had that ability, then there was no need to say anything. What was the point of fighting for hegemony? the Army of the gods race could directly sweep across the world. Obviously, they didn¡¯t have such an ability. To be able to create thousands of ¡®component¡¯ Warriors and a mech giant equivalent to the materialization realm was already the limit. In the process of attacking Dajin, they didn¡¯t even use this force. They only disguised themselves as ordinary cultivators in order to make a big move. And right now, this was the perfect environment to use it. Of course, they had expected that Yan would join the war after they launched a large-scale attack on Jin. In this case, they treated the Jin capital as a child, besieging the point to attack the reinforcements, and strive to kill the people of Yan Kingdom on a large scale. It was a very good strategic plan. In the beginning, they had succeeded. They managed to hide from the Yan Kingdom¡¯s surveillance system and were not discovered in advance. Although the presence of the aerial battleship did cause some unexpected damage to the Qin Army, it was obvious that the aerial battleship was not advanced enough in terms of combat technology, and could not win against the mech Giants. However, in the end, they still failed at the last step. ¡­¡­ The battle had ended, and the Dharma laksanas of the state of Qin had all managed to escape. Lu Qing actually had a few ways to try and make them stay. But after all, these methods had to be used in the exchange tab and executed by the cultivators present. If Ming Chao¡¯s cultivation realm could be stronger and had a mid Dharma stage, Lu Qing would guarantee that he would use all sorts of methods to continue to increase it. He would turn Ming Chao into an invincible God of War who could kill as he pleased. Unfortunately, it did not work. Mingchao¡¯s current condition was very bad. Some of the battle exchange options that had been used could not be used by the same target multiple times at the same time. If he were to let the referee rise again, he might be able to hold back one or two Dharma laksanas of the state of Qin. Then, he could wait for the subsequent reinforcements to arrive before he could surround and kill them. However, the risk was still a little too great. If his precious daughter were to die Here, Lu Qing would not be able to cry even if he wanted to. He could only try to make them stay by using some combat exchange items that had direct attack effects. However, it might be easier to use this thing for a sneak attack, but it was not easy to make them stay when the other party was highly vigilant. He could only say that it was a pity. The karma he had wasted was nothing. It was just that he had missed out on such a good opportunity to reduce the number of enemies. However, even if the materialization cultivators could run, the rest of the ordinary cultivators had nowhere to run. In the end, these guys were either killed or captured. In short, they were unable to run back. ¡­¡­ After cleaning up the battlefield, the Yan Army was not in a hurry to move forward. After a fierce battle, the cultivators of the Yan Kingdom had also suffered heavy losses. The consumption of physical strength and the loss of health of the injured would greatly affect the combat ability of the Army of cultivators. It was normal to be cautious and choose to rest and reorganize at this time. However, there was no need to continue moving forward. According to the previous information, the main force of the Qin people besieging Jin had almost all arrived. Although not all of the ordinary cultivators had come, there was still a Dharma adept from Jin in the capital. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to break through. In the process of rest and reorganization, Wei Yun, as the highest commander of the Yan country¡¯s Army of cultivators, directly sent a letter to the Jin capital to issue an interrogation. She was very angry. Being surrounded and having their reinforcements attacked was just too disgusting. The entire battle was extremely dangerous. If Lu mingchao had not displayed her might, it would have been hard to say who would have won or lost the entire battle. It was fine if they had to fight a fierce battle. They came to Jin country to fight a war, which was nothing. But what made her angrier was that she had a pig teammate. According to the information, only five Dharma laksanas from the state of Qin had entered the state of Jin. According to the previous information, these five people should all be surrounding the Jin capital. And now, these five Guys had left the Jin capital at the same time to ambush the people of Yan Kingdom. However, Dajin didn¡¯t give any warning in advance. Five such large Dharma adepts had left without even sending a message? Jin country¡¯s reply was also very quick and sincere. However, the reason they gave made Weiyun even angrier. According to them, the five Dharma powers surrounding their capital city had put a lot of pressure on them. All this time, they had never dared to take the initiative to attack and could only defend passively. Under such circumstances, although they hadn¡¯t suffered a relatively strong attack for a while, they still didn¡¯t dare to go out, not even to Scout for information. Therefore, they really didn¡¯t know that the Qin people had actually withdrawn their troops. Chapter 484 ? 484 The war that affects the world The siege of the Jin capital would naturally be resolved. The Qin people who had lost their men and generals knew that the remaining forces of Great Yan were stronger than them, and that they would be finished if they continued to fight. So, they naturally would not continue to stay outside Jin city and wait for death. After that, the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army, after the initial rest and reorganization, set off and entered Jin capital in a few days. The people of Jin were very enthusiastic. They displayed a rather sincere attitude and set up a banquet outside the city. The dishes on the table were all rare and expensive. At the banquet, they sincerely thanked the Yan Kingdom for their help. If they didn¡¯t have any reinforcements, their country would really be destroyed in this wave. The destruction of a country was a terrible thing. For the people of Jin, they had already felt this pressure decades ago when Qin State gradually became aggressive. At the banquet, looking at the enthusiastic Jin people, Wei Yun knew not to hit a smiling person and was too embarrassed to speak ill of them. However, there was one important matter that didn¡¯t change because of the attitude of Jin people. Wei Yun made a request, The Yan Army wanted to enter the city, and both sides were required to have a unified command. The high-level military of the Yan Kingdom would be in charge of the deployment of military forces. This incident caused the atmosphere at the banquet to turn cold. The combination of the unified command and the Yan Army entering the city for a stroll meant that Jin would be completely under the command of others, right? To a certain extent, if the people of Yan country had malicious intentions, then Jin country wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. Although Jin country still had a large piece of land under its control, it had already mobilized many elites to protect the capital. This included the Emperor of Jin, the only Dharma stage powerhouse left in Jin, and the most elite army, Youyou. Although the number of people from Yan Kingdom was far less than that of Jin Kingdom, the presence of four Dharma laksanas was already a huge pressure. In the beginning, the people of Jin hoped that the Yan Army led by Weiyun could stay outside the city safely. The welcoming banquet was arranged outside the city. After considering this, they did not dare to let the Yan Army enter the capital. However, at this time, they still couldn¡¯t avoid this problem. The people of Dajin tried their best to reject this proposal. It was impossible to reject him directly and forcefully. In the current situation, they were like fish on a chopping block, and Jin country had to rely on others to survive. After offending the Yan Kingdom, the Qin Kingdom¡¯s next attack would not be something they could withstand. They could only use other methods to move him with emotion and reason. They could even directly hint and give some benefits to the middle and high-level officials of the Yan Kingdom, hoping that they could help speak up for them. However, this was something that involved the fundamental interests of the country, so there would be no concessions. Wei Yun gave the Jin people seven days to consider. In these seven days, the Wei Army would be stationed outside the city and wait for the final reply. The people of Yan had never said what would happen if the people of Jin refused this proposal. These words were a little hurtful to say, but there was no doubt that it would not be a good thing. Previously, there were five Dharma adepts from the state of Qin who led the Army to besiege the Jin capital. The Yan Army, who had been able to repel the Qin Army and even kill a Dharma laksana of the Qin State, was obviously an opponent that they could not defend against. Would there really be people who thought that the Qin Army did not attack Jin because they had defended well? Previously, when they were besieged by the people of Qin, Jin¡¯s Army still had the belief to defend to the death because they knew that the Yan Army was on the way to help. But now, if they were to fall out with the people of Yan Kingdom and Wei Yun started to lead the Yan Army to attack Jin, who else could they count on? Were they hoping that the people of Qin would come and save them? This was clearly impossible. ¡­¡­ Seven days passed by in a hurry. In the end, the people of Jin still chose to agree to Weiyun¡¯s conditions. They had no other choice. After moving to the Jin capital, Wei Yun did not go too far. Of course, the administrative power of Dajin was still in the hands of the Imperial court. What Weiyun wanted to take away was the command of Jin¡¯s National Army. This matter could only be carried out with the cooperation of the Imperial court of Jin. The most important one was, of course, the only Dharma plane expert left in the Jin capital. Weiyun didn¡¯t launch a counterattack immediately after receiving the command of the Jin army. The Jin government was very anxious, but Weiyun didn¡¯t care much about it. This battle was destined to be a long one. It could not be settled in a short time. Since Dajin was the invaded party, it was understandable that they were eager to take back their territory. However, this mentality of Jin people couldn¡¯t change the established strategy of Yan Kingdom. Yan¡¯s current war strategy was to rely on the territories of Jin, Chu, and Liang as the battlefields to fight with Qin. The war would probably last for a long time. The reason why this was the case was because of the needs of the war situation and also because of Lu Qing¡¯s thoughts. The so-called war situation meant that in terms of National Strength, Qin and Shu were stronger than Yan. Even if Yan had already conquered the territory of Qi, Wu and Wei, it was still the same. The great Qin wasn¡¯t just a matter of one or two years. A long time ago, they were already the strongest Celestial Empire in the era of the nine empires. Their strength was extraordinary. At the same time, the Shu country could at least be considered as a mid-tier country. And the Alliance between the Qin and Shu did not go through war, but peacefully. This also meant that the power of the Shu country had not been weakened. This also meant that the Western cultivation world ruled by Qin State had almost never been weakened. However, the eastern cultivation world was different. The Yan Kingdom had unified the eastern cultivation world through war. Moreover, since a long time ago, the entire eastern part of the cultivation world had been plagued by war, far more turbulent than the West. Before the rise of the Yan Kingdom, the four great immortal kingdoms had never stopped fighting each other. This was the comparison. However, with the support of the central Jin, Liang and Chu countries, this battle could be fought on a regular battlefield. After all, the Qin Shu Alliance was two against seven. No matter how strong they were, or how weak the seven countries were, there was still a difference. If Lu Qing were to participate in the battle, he should be able to defeat the other party in a head-on battle. If there was no news of Godking law¡¯s arrival, Lu Qing would have really come. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to end the war as soon as possible and then farm to deal with the world-ending crisis? However, this was clearly not appropriate. If Lu Qing lost the battle against Godking law, who might or might not have descended, the outcome would be disastrous. All in all, time was on his side. Lu Qing¡¯s plan was that as long as Godking Lu did not appear, he would not personally take action. At this moment, he was in his closed-door cultivation room on Yuyan mountain. It was a good time to cultivate. He didn¡¯t have anything to do, so he quickly raised his cultivation. To put it bluntly, if he were to become an insightful emptiness realm cultivator now, what would he be afraid of? What Godking law? everyone just had to fight fair and square to see who was more awesome. Ever since he had received the information that God King law was about to descend, Lu Qing had been working hard to increase his cultivation level. All sorts of methods that could be used were used. Even when there was a war at the front line, he would only take a look through his consciousness form after the battle began. He used a few battle exchange options to turn the situation around. When he saw that there was no danger, he ran back to cultivate. Under this kind of desperate cultivation, he had achieved quite a good result in seven years. The current Lu Qing had already become a cultivator at the sixth level of the divine sea realm. He was not far from the late stage. Under normal circumstances, it was not surprising that a war that involved the entire cultivation world would last for hundreds of years. As long as that Godking law did not personally make a move and used Jin, Liang, and Chu as the battlefields, regardless of which side had the upper hand, it would be quite normal for them to drag each other out, cross swords, and fight for decades. Lu Qing had already thought it through and set two bottom lines for himself. Firstly, he would not come out until any of the Three Kingdoms was destroyed and the Qin Army invaded the territory of Yan. Secondly, the ¡®Godking law¡¯ that he had heard about would not appear before he personally participated in the battle. He would only make a move if either of these two bottom lines were broken. Before that, he just had to work hard in his cultivation. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing¡¯s judgment of the situation was generally correct. If the battle situation was divided into three parts, the situation in the North, where Jin was at, had improved a lot after the arrival of the Yan Army led by Weiyun and the rescue of Jin. After that, more elite troops of Yan Kingdom were transferred to Jin Kingdom. At the same time, Great Jin¡¯s war potential was also squeezed out. The combined army of cultivators from both sides was close to 200000. Five Dharma plane cultivators led the Army and began to march west, trying to conquer the land that Jin had lost. Of course, it was not as if the people of Qin had no ability to resist. They were in a defensive position, but the reinforcements from the Qin country were also endless. There were also four Dharma adepts. The armies of both sides used the area of about two provinces as the battlefield. The Battlefront was very long, and the scale was also very large. They were fighting each other to the death. Every day, many cultivators died. The two states had almost become a huge meat grinder, sucking in cultivators one after another. The mortals in this area were the most miserable. Under normal circumstances, cultivators would not intentionally involve mortals in a war. On one hand, it was against the heavenly Dao to slaughter mortals wantonly. On the other hand, there was not much meaning in it. However, what he said here was that he would not intentionally involve mortals. If the two houses were to fight and the battlefield happened to be near a mortal town or village, then both sides would definitely not take it too seriously and would still fight as they should. If the fighting ability of the cultivators was limited to the foundation building stage or even the initial enlightenment stage, it might be fine, but the destructive power was relatively so. However, once the scale of the battle reached the initial enlightenment stage and above, under the situation where both sides could not hold back the fire and went all out, the scope and destructive power of the battle would be much more fierce. As for the mortals, they suffered a great calamity. It was almost impossible for them to predict when a fierce battle would break out between them or their hometown. Even if he knew in advance, how could he run away with his legs? As for becoming a refugee and escaping from this area that had already become a battlefield, how difficult would that be? Not to mention how difficult it was to abandon one¡¯s hometown and industry, the land in the cultivation world was very, very large! A state was ten thousand miles to the left and right. How long would it take to walk out on foot? Perhaps they had just arrived at a safer place yesterday, but the battle between the two sides had been pushed back and forth. If they didn¡¯t really run to the back, they wouldn¡¯t be truly safe. But what could he do? Not leaving and waiting for death? No one knew how many mortals had died in the war between cultivators. Not many people even cared about this matter. These mortals were all subjects of Jin country in name. However, Xuanji Great Jin was a celestial nation, and the only people who were truly cared about were cultivators. ¡­¡­ The Yan and Jin Allied forces were at the West of Jin. While they were fighting with Qin, the border between Liang and Chu was not idle either. The intensity and scale of the war were far less intense than that of Dajin. After all, the Qin¡¯s main target of attack was the North. The Shu state had sent out some troops to invade the Chu State. Both sides had started fighting, but there were no signs of Dharma adepts making a move. As for the country of Liang, the two sides had not even started fighting yet. However, no one dared to be careless in this situation. Even though the country of Liang had not been invaded, they did not dare to sit still. The north and south were already in Flames of War. The Qin State did not attack them, so they definitely did not have good intentions. During this period of time, the country of Liang¡¯s envoys were active in various places. The Yan country¡¯s attitude was also very good. Although Jin, Liang, Chu and Yan Qi had not completely formed a military alliance, in fact, they were almost there. The country of Liang had already prepared a huge Army. Furthermore, they were also considering using this Army when they realized that they could not just stand by and do nothing. Before this, they had considered whether to send this Army to the North to enter Jin and join the Yan-Jin Alliance. They wanted to give the Qin people a heavy blow and drive them out. However, after thinking about it, he realized that he also needed to defend his own country¡¯s territory. The people of the Qin country did not do their best. Once their internal forces were empty, it was not impossible for the people of the Qin country to directly attack them. But in the end, they still chose to take the initiative to attack-to the West and directly attack the Qin territory! Chapter 485 ? 485 A bold idea Directly going west and attacking the Qin country was a very risky decision. Attacking and defending were two completely different situations, and the risks faced were also different. In defense, as long as there was a Dharma power guarding a certain spirit vein, with a group of cultivators assisting by the side, as long as the spirit vein¡¯s level was higher and the array was set up in advance, it would be very difficult to lose. Unless the enemy had sent out four or five Dharma laksanas to surround and attack. And in some extreme cases, even if there were no Dharma Masters on their side, as long as there were a few Yuanying stage cultivators, relying on high-level spiritual veins and arrays, it was not impossible to defend, even if that kind of defensive battle would be more difficult. However, if it was an offensive battle, the situation would be completely reversed. A few Yuanying stage cultivators could block the Army led by fa Xiang, which was completely different from concept. Moreover, if they were on the defensive, they could defend the spirit veins and strongholds as long as they had sufficient resources. During an offensive battle, because there were no spirit veins for cultivators to replenish at any time, they would need spirit stones and medicinal pills to replenish their energy. In this way, the consumption of resources would be greatly increased, and it would be several times more. In addition, there would be more unexpected situations during an offensive battle. For example, they might be ambushed or attacked while they were advancing. For example, when the enemy¡¯s reinforcements suddenly arrived during an attack, such situations would occur. In this case, the country of Liang would be taking a huge risk by taking the initiative to attack. However, it was worth mentioning that they didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack because they didn¡¯t want to create any big battle results. On one hand, after the war started in the north and south, the country of Liang could not just sit back and do nothing. It was still reasonable from a moral point of view, but it was the same even from the perspective of national interests. If they didn¡¯t participate in the war now, were they going to wait until either Jin or Chu was finished before they joined the war? That would be even more inappropriate. However, since it was not good to send a large number of troops to the north or south to help the Allies to avoid a lack of internal strength, they could only take the initiative to attack. There were two main targets for the attack. The first was to restrain. The second was to spread the flames of war to the land of Qin. There was no need to elaborate on the first point. Out of the country of Liang¡¯s three Dharma laksanas, two of them led 50000 cultivators. They were a force that could not be ignored. If the Qin country didn¡¯t deal with it properly, they might really be broken through by the Liang country along the river. Even if the state of Qin only wanted to defend, they would have to at least arrange for a Dharma expert to stand guard at the border of the two countries. If they wanted to truly threaten the country of Liang¡¯s Army in a field battle, they would need at least two to three Dharma adepts. As for the second point, it was also a very normal thought. No country would want a war to break out on their own land. If they could really take advantage of the Qin state¡¯s unprepared state to achieve some results to the West, especially if they could take down one or a few high-level spiritual veins, then rely on them to build a position, arrange a formation, and defend on the spot, then it would be equivalent to the Liang State planting a nail in the Qin state¡¯s land. It was still of high strategic value. As for the risk, the people of Liang had considered it. However, according to their evaluation, as long as they acted cautiously, had a better control of information, and adhered to the principle of not entering the depths alone, as long as they encountered a strong enemy, they would immediately retreat to the country and set up a defense line at the border. ¡­¡­ The actions of the people of Liang achieved results. On their way, they encountered an Army led by a Dharma Minister of the state of Qin. Liang Jun exchanged blows with the other party and gained a small advantage. For a long time in the past, the people of Qin had been constantly provoking the people at the border and had also seized some territory. These territories originally belonged to the country of Liang. However, they weren¡¯t too important and had been abandoned in the past wars and conflicts. However, since it was a territory that was abandoned by the people of Liang, there must be a reason. There were no strategic resource points in these territories, not even high-level spirit veins. Without a high-level spirit Meridian, it would be difficult to defend. This was the case for the country of Liang at that time, and it was the same for the current Qin Army. The Dharma Minister of the state of Qin had even suffered some minor injuries in the battle. At the same time, the Qin Army had also left behind many corpses. The territory that the state of Liang had once lost had all been seized back just like that. To the Liang people, this was a good way to vent their anger. For a long time, the country of Liang had always been the passive party in the conflict with the Qin country. They had suffered a lot of grievances and felt very stifled in their hearts. This time, they were able to regain some face and it was also a great boost to the morale of the Liang Army. However, Liang Jun also stopped in his tracks cautiously. If he went any further, the risk would be greater. If they continued forward, they would enter a more important place in the state of Qin-Danzhou. No matter what, the Danzhou city was a five-star Spirit vein. The Dharma idol who had fought against the enemy earlier led 20000 Qin troops to defend Chenzhou. If it was in the field, it was not impossible for Liang Jun to win. Even if they had such a high-level defensive stronghold, if they fought seriously, with Liang Jun¡¯s current combat power, it was not impossible to take it down, but it would obviously take a long time, unless it was the enemy. And as time went on, it was very easy for accidents to happen. Without a place to retreat to, once the Qin Army quickly gathered a large number of troops, especially a few Dharma adepts, the entire Army might be wiped out. No one wished for such a thing to happen. The country of Liang¡¯s strategy was to face them off from a distance. The armies of both sides, especially the main forces, were still quite far away from each other. At the same time, the Liang army split up. With a force of several thousand people per group, they scattered in all directions, leaving the capital of Chenzhou alone. They fought in other county-level cities and even some villages and towns below, wiping out the local Qin forces. As for the main force, it was basically sitting still. The two Dharma laksanas were not easily mobilized. This way, as long as the main force of the Qin Army in Danzhou did not come out, they would not have a good way to deal with the Liang Army, who were doing as they pleased in Danzhou. As long as they took the initiative to attack, they would be defeated by the country of Liang¡¯s Army. Especially if they dared to come out in full force and give them a chance, then the two Dharma powers of the Liang Army would definitely make their move and try to kill the Dharma power of the Qin State. The people of Qin were also more cautious. The Dharma plane expert sat in Danzhou city, unmoving like a mountain. However, there were small groups that were sent out to fight with the people of Liang. They fought for cities and small spiritual veins. Just like that, the two sides launched a rather intense but not too large-scale battle around Danzhou. In general, the people of Liang still had the upper hand. They had more people and their troops were more elite. But after that, the war between the two sides gradually became balanced. Wave after wave of reinforcements had arrived in the Qin country. Logically speaking, the people of Liang should take this opportunity to send out their troops to besiege the enemy¡¯s reinforcements. On one hand, they would besiege the city of Danzhou so that the Dharma idol of the Qin country would not be able to move. On the other hand, they would send troops, led by a Dharma plane expert. If the Qin Army dared to come to Chenzhou to help, they would not be able to return. Through such a method, he would definitely be able to gain a large number of heads and eliminate a lot of the Qin Army¡¯s forces. Furthermore, it would also be more effective in restraining the Qin Army. Unless the Qin Army sent a very powerful Army over, or even sent an additional Dharma plane expert, they would either have to give up on Chenzhou or turn Chenzhou into a constant bleeding point for the Qin country. However, they did not dare to do so. The fear in their hearts was still rather heavy. If they did that, it would mean that they would have to break away from the protection of the high-grade spirit vein behind them. If they encountered a difficult situation, it would not be so easy to retreat. To put it bluntly, he was still a coward. In this way, the war between the two sides could be considered to have been fought back and forth. If they didn¡¯t dare to advance rashly, then they could only use the lives of the soldiers to fight. The entire mi state had become a giant millstone of flesh and blood. ¡­¡­ On the side of the country of Liang, after the war with the great Qin had officially started, a long battle line had appeared in the entire cultivation world from the north to the south. At the same time, the situation of the entire war had reached a balance. Balance did not mean peace. The most intense battle was in the North. Nine Dharma laksana realm cultivators gathered in the West of Jin. The number of cultivator troops from both sides exceeded 300000 and was still increasing. The large-scale battle had not started yet, but the intensity of the battle had not decreased. From time to time, there were even records of fights between Dharma adepts. Even if no Dharma adepts had fallen, this situation was almost inevitable as the war progressed. The second most intense was the war between Chu and Shu in the South. The total number of troops invested by both sides had exceeded two hundred thousand. The country of Liang had the lowest number. However, as both sides continued to increase their troops, the total number of cultivators they had invested exceeded 100000, and they continued to kill each other. As time went on, the number of troops that the Yan Kingdom mobilized to participate in the war also increased. The most important part was the northern battlefield. The troops led by Wei Yun and the other three into Jin country did not exceed 10000. However, it was clear that this was only the advance party. Within two or three years, the number of Yan cultivators fighting in Jin had increased by 50000. At the same time, they also dispatched a total of 100000 troops from the former Wei State and the current Qi state to the border of the Liang State and the Jin state. They were ready to send more troops to the two battlefields at any time. The person overseeing the place was the Yunxiao sect¡¯s new Dharma plane, who was also the Yunxiao sect sect master, han xuzi. He had finally broken through successfully. At this moment, the Yan Qi Alliance was already using all of their strength. Of course, not all of the Army in the country had been deployed. However, all the Dharma stage experts had been deployed, except for the Emperor, Lu chaoxi. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing only paid occasional attention to the progress of the battle at the front line. The battle was intense, but the number of casualties on both sides was also rising. However, before a full-scale battle between the Dharma stage cultivators broke out and the power of the Dharma stage cultivators on both sides was out of balance, this situation of mutual killing and grinding of flesh and blood should not change. And even if that happened, and it was their side that lost, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. It was nothing more than a complete shift in the battle situation to a defensive position, using the spiritual vein to form a defense line. Of course, that would put them in a very passive situation, but at least they would be able to hold on. Most importantly, after the war had begun, the news that had gathered from all sides showed that the so-called God King law had no intention of appearing. That was good. Lu Qing still had time. However, the two things he had that could greatly increase his cultivation speed were almost used up. The seven-star [ gift of time ] and [ origin seed ]. He would have to find a seven-star time fragment to try. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing raised his head and looked at the light in the sky that was crashing down like a shooting star. He could finally heave a sigh of relief. This time, the time fragment was coming to an end. The seven-star Fragment that he had entered had a very simple name: [ defend to the death ]. Before he entered, Lu Qing already knew what he was going to do just by looking at the name. In fact, it was true. At the border between the Wei and Liang kingdoms, Lu Qing was able to find one of the few seven-star Fragments that could only allow one person to enter. Moreover, the time needed was very short, only four days. This satisfied his needs very much-single person, short time. Some time fragments could be extended for a long time, such as one month, two months, or even one or two years. Lu Qing did not dare to go to that kind of time fragment. After entering, whether he succeeded or not was still unknown. What if by the time he came out, the Yan Kingdom had already been razed to the ground? There wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem in four days. Even if the situation happened to collapse during the period when he entered the time fragment, it would not be to the point where he could not be saved in just four days. As for the time fragment itself, the moment Lu Qing entered, he was immediately involved in the most intense battle. There was no place for him to catch his breath. He was at a six-Star Spirit vein where human cultivators had set up a line of defense. Several divine sea cultivators with more than double digits of Dharma idols were nailed there. The ones who attacked them were the gods race. The Army of the Celestials far outnumbered them. The most terrifying thing was that there was a Godking among the enemies. The title of Godking was equivalent to dongxu stage experts. Within this line of defense, no one could fight against an opponent of this level. They could only rely on the spirit vein and defend to the end. Their goal was to defend until the fourth day. On the fourth day, there would be a human insightful emptiness realm cultivator who would be there to support them. Lu Qing had achieved this goal. His ability was particularly well displayed at this time. The almost unlimited endurance ability allowed him to replenish his magic power in the defensive array as if it was free. He could be used by several divine sea cultivators. However, even though the mission was about to be completed, Lu Qing looked at the battle between the insightful emptiness realm cultivator and the Godking in the sky. A bold and even slightly suicidal idea gradually formed in his heart. This Tao Wu seemed to be a good opportunity to measure the strength of a God King and how strong he was. Chapter 486 ? 486 Chapter 472 verification In the origin world, the news that Godking law was about to descend into the world gave Lu Qing a great deal of pressure. In his understanding, there was a huge gap between cultivators at the spirit sea stage and those at the dongxu stage. This difference was not a difference in quantity, but a difference in the entire level. Opening up the inner world and exposing it to the outside, how could this kind of method be resisted by other cultivators who had not mastered the same level of power? However, at the same time, Lu Qing would also think that he had the Scripture of supremacy and the primordial sacred body to rely on. At the same time, he also had many gifted abilities. He had seen very few cultivators or enemies at the spirit sea realm. After all, the environment of the origin world was like this. There were no other spirit sea cultivators except him. He could only go to the time fragment and see the elegant demeanor of the ancient high-level cultivators. But even so, he could still recognize that his inner world was very different from others. This was something he had learned from the time fragment he had entered the last time. In the fragment of the maze of fog, Lu Qing had fought with a great demon at the divine sea level. Although he had used a sneak attack to gain the upper hand, in the end, the other party had still reacted. Although the power it had accumulated during the fight was not enough, it had still revealed its inner world. When the inner worlds of the two of them collided, the toad demon, which was equivalent to the divine sea level, collapsed almost immediately. Its inner world did not form a complete resistance before it was destroyed by Lu Qing. This meant that the inner world that Lu Qing had created using the Taishang Scripture was extremely powerful at the divine sea level. Those at the same level as him would not be able to compete with him. Now that he had become a cultivator at the late stage of the divine ocean realm, could he fight against cultivators at the dongxu realm? If he was in his normal state, Lu Qing would definitely not risk his life to fight an opponent of this level. He had no confidence at all. If he couldn¡¯t win, then wouldn¡¯t he be sending himself to death? But right now, it was a very good opportunity. On one hand, there was also a dongxu stage cultivator on the human side. If Lu Qing went up to seek death, he believed that the human cultivator at the dongxu stage would not leave him in the lurch unless Lu Qing was killed in seconds. However, that shouldn¡¯t happen. In the past four days of defense, it was not as if the God King before him had not personally taken part in the battle. He opened up his inner world and completely enveloped the spirit vein within it. That was the period of time when the pressure was the greatest. At that time, Lu Qing had been using the spirit vein as a defense. The entire spirit vein had been specially modified before the war started. It had the characteristic of not being affected even when it was in the inner world of enemies at the dongxu stage. It was also because of this that they were able to defend. There was also something that could not be ignored. At the very least, Lu Qing had personally experienced the inner world of a Godking. That world of golden light made him feel an enormous pressure, and he also experienced the extent of its terror. However, its level of terror seemed to still be within the range that he could accept? It was also because of this feeling that Lu Qing had decided to go up and experience what it was like to face a Godking. With this in mind, Lu Qing flew up to the sky! The other human cultivators around them were all dumbfounded. Even though they had only known each other for a few days, and this person¡¯s background was very suspicious. However, there was no doubt that this person had made a great contribution to the battle in the past four days. It could even be said that without him, they would not have won this battle. It wasn¡¯t to the extent of forming a deep friendship, but no one wanted to see someone who had fought side by side with them and finally defended the world die at this time. That¡¯s right. In their minds, Lu Qing was courting death. Outside the spirit vein that was protected, there was a battle between a void realm cultivator and a God King. The Golden World and the blue water World collided with each other, drawing a clear dividing line. The power that struck fear in people¡¯s hearts surged endlessly between the two worlds. From the beginning of the battle, those two had skipped the stage of testing each other and directly fought with all their strength. They knew that Lu Qing was very strong. Otherwise, he would not have become the pillar of support that they had been able to hold on to for the past four days. However, no matter how strong he was, he was only at the divine sea stage. In this situation, rushing forward was no different from thinking. The inner world of the spirit sea stage could not withstand such a fierce wave at all and would be torn apart in minutes. However, no one could stop Lu Qing now. The human, Dong Xu, who was fighting outside the spirit vein, also saw Lu Qing. However, at this time, he didn¡¯t have the time to care about anything. The opponent before his eyes was a true-blue combat Divine King. The combat strength between the two sides was also on par. The inner world had already been fully unfolded. The power confrontation between the two sides had also entered the whitest heat. He couldn¡¯t change his battle strategy just because a divine sea cultivator was seeking death. That would be irresponsible to himself. Just like that, Lu Qing rushed out of the spirit vein. After leaving the protection of the spirit vein, Lu Qing immediately felt immense pressure. Of course, the inner world of that human cultivator would not target him. However, as both parties went all out, just the shock waves caused by the collision of their inner worlds were enough to make Lu Qing feel uncomfortable. He felt like he was a small boat in the middle of the ocean. The waves came wave after wave, and his small boat could capsize at any time. He stopped for a while to get used to it, then continued to move forward without hesitation. As he got closer and closer to the border of the inner worlds, he could feel the power of the Godking more and more clearly. This process was like the process of the storm getting bigger and bigger. By the time he entered the boundary of the two inner worlds, the wind and waves had already reached their peak. ¡°What?¡± The dongxu stage human cultivator was somewhat surprised. He had thought that Lu Qing was dead for sure. Normally, even cultivators at the peak of the divine sea realm wouldn¡¯t have an easy time walking. Not to mention, he had already come to the center of the exchange of fire between the two sides. The pressure he was under was not ordinary. In fact, he could even sense that the Godking opposite him had already placed a considerable amount of energy on Lu Qing. To a certain extent, Lu Qing had even helped him attract the attention of some of his opponents. However, he still did not plan to take the initiative to help Lu Qing. In his opinion, this divine sea cultivator who had suddenly appeared was bound to die. Although it was a pity, the wisest choice was to take advantage of this moment to give the God King a hard blow. To Lu Qing, he was in the middle of a very intriguing experience. There was no doubt that the power that erupted from the Godking¡¯s inner world made Lu Qing feel extremely pressured. At that moment, in order to deal with this kind of pressure, Lu Qing had already turned his inner world into an iron bucket. His inner world did not release any power. It was completely suppressed inside his body and shrunk into a ball. It was no longer appropriate to describe it as a ship and the sea. If he was still a small boat like before, he would not be able to withstand such a perilous situation. He had completely sunk to the bottom of the ocean. But it was not destroyed. He had turned himself into a big iron ball. Waves could not move him, but if it was just this, it was not enough to destroy him. Moreover, Lu Qing could feel that the pressure he was under was decreasing. This was also very normal. The human cultivator outside was taking advantage of this opportunity to launch a counterattack. Based on the Godking¡¯s judgment, he would not be able to take down Lu Qing so quickly. This was somewhat unexpected. It also caused the Godking to raise his guard against Lu Qing. However, no matter what, insightful emptiness realm cultivators of the same level would definitely be a greater threat to him. Under such circumstances, the God King would naturally have to deal with the attacks of the insightful emptiness realm cultivators. As for Lu Qing, this disgusting little nail, he would just let him stay there. However, when Lu Qing felt the pressure on him decrease, he was not as obedient as he thought he was. He could be considered to have had a preliminary measure of the power of a God King. Although the pressure was great, it should not be his limit. Now, should he consider whether his attack could cause harm to a Godking-level enemy? This meant that he was going to take the initiative to attack! Of course, Lu Qing did not take too big of a step. He did not want to pull his balls. He still managed his inner world like a big turtle, wrapping his core power in a turtle shell, safe and stable. But at the same time, he also silently stretched his turtle head out for a moment. Then, he ignored everything else and took a bite, then immediately retracted it. In any case, this ¡®turtle¡¯ of his, other than the interior that belonged to him, almost everything else on the outside belonged to the Godking. After all, he was in the God King¡¯s inner world. No matter what it was, it was a profit to take a bite. The Godking was feeling terrible. Of course, the feeling of being bitten was not fatal. However, it felt like there was a needle that was dug out from his body for no reason. It still hurt a little when he was suddenly stabbed. More importantly, he still had to fight the human insightful emptiness realm cultivator opposite ya, which was very annoying. As for Lu Qing, he stretched his head out and took a bite. He seemed to be fine. Then, he was at ease and boldly came again. This time around, the Godking was not as easy to talk to. He gathered his power and was about to chop off Lu Qing¡¯s turtle head. Without a doubt, he had succeeded. A power that was directly one level higher naturally had its own powerful aspects. The highly condensed energy that Lu Qing had actively sent out to attack was destroyed almost instantly by the other party¡¯s intentional attack. Lu Qing was shocked and immediately pulled back to defend. The power of a God King was like a raging wave as it pounced over. However, it seemed like the Tao Wu could not do anything to Lu Qing¡¯s turtle shell. Moreover, Lu Qing could sense that he did not seem to have suffered any losses. Although a portion of the external forces had been wiped out in an instant ¡­ However, that power was not considered much to Lu Qing. At the same time, because he was in the God King¡¯s inner world, he couldn¡¯t use his original sacred body and divine arts to connect with the outside world and obtain an almost endless supply of power. However, his inner world had also formed its own faction at this time, and the inner circulation was complete. In this way, there would be an endless power emerging from his inner world. In a short while, this little loss was also made up. Lu Qing was even more at ease and took the initiative to attack again. Slowly, his body, which was originally a tortoise shell in the God King¡¯s inner world, posed almost no threat other than being a little harder and harder to break open. As time went on, his sheet grew bigger and bigger, and he naturally turned from a tortoise¡¯s shell to a Hedgehog with spikes all over his body. Previously, it was only a needle that occasionally appeared in his body and pricked him. That might have been easier. But now, there was a Porcupine in his body, constantly stabbing him. The God King was in great pain. As for the insightful emptiness realm expert who was fighting against the God King, he was even more surprised. He could no longer ignore Lu Qing¡¯s influence on the battle. This was an unexpected factor, but if he could make good use of it, it would be the best factor for him to defeat his opponent! At that moment, he no longer had any hesitation. He immediately prepared to mobilize his forces to help Lu Qing. On one hand, it was to strive to provide him with a better external environment so that he would not be torn apart by the Godking¡¯s inner world. On the other hand, he also wanted to push Lu Qing, the Hedgehog, further into the core of the Godking¡¯s inner world so that he could be of greater use. However, just as he was about to do so, he felt Lu Qing¡¯s figure suddenly disappear. What¡¯s with this Yingluo? ¡­¡­ The time fragment¡¯s duration ended. It happened in an instant. Lu Qing could sense that he had been playing around in the inner world of the Godking a moment ago. The next moment, the pressure from the external environment suddenly lightened. Lu Qing had already returned to his lair, which was the Yuyan mountain. He smacked his lips and dispersed his power. At the same time, there was a faint feeling in his heart that he had not had enough. I can still be wild and cheeky, but in the end, I was sent back like this. It¡¯s really not satisfying. But regardless of this, what made Lu Qing feel the most excited was that he had verified a thought. Although I¡¯m still at the divine sea stage, I don¡¯t seem to be so vulnerable and defenseless when I¡¯m facing an opponent at the dongxu stage and at the divine King stage! Chapter 487 ? 487 Chapter 473 the ancestor Lu Qing learned that he had the ability to fight against dongxu stage and godly monarch level enemies. At the very least, he could protect himself against such opponents. This was the greatest reward that Lu Qing had gained from his trip to the time fragment. His mood at the moment was really much calmer. In the past few years, he had been constantly on tenterhooks, afraid that the so-called God King law would appear one day and cause everything he had done for the past two hundred years to go to waste. Now, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about that. Even if God King law were to immediately descend, he would still be an extremely great threat. However, at the very least, at that time, he would at least have a chance to fight to the death and not be directly crushed and annihilated like he had previously guessed. Lu Qing, who was satisfied, went to understand the situation at the front line. As expected, it was impossible to have any fundamental changes in a mere four days. From the South to the North, the central part of the entire cultivation world was in a mess. The two sides had turned this battle into a stage for them to wrestle each other. Neither of them dared to relax, but they had not reached the point where they had to give everything. Since that was the case, Lu Qing did not continue to be conflicted. He prepared to continue cultivating in seclusion. Of course, before that, he had to look at his income from this time travel. The rewards that could be obtained from getting time fragments were naturally [ gift of time ] and [ origin seed ]. This time was no exception. However, Lu Qing was dumbfounded when he saw the reward. These were the two rewards, but how did the origin seed become an eight-Star One? He had only hit a seven-star Fragment. Logically speaking, the two rewards that could be obtained should also be at the seven-star level. In fact, [ time gift ] was indeed a seven-star Card, but [ origin seed ] was an upgrade. This Kasaya Lu Qing could only think of one reason: When the time fragment was about to end, his own death-seeking behavior. If he really got himself killed, then everything would be over. But the final result should be relatively good. Putting aside the fact that he was fine, Lu Qing could be considered to have exceeded the task given to him by the time fragment. The mission of defending for four days must have been completed. Even when the time fragment was over, the position was not lost. After the arrival of that human cultivator, he took the initiative to participate in the battle and clearly affected the battle situation. So, from the looks of it, the original seven-star origin seed had been upgraded to eight-star, and it was the extra reward for the over-completion? This should be the case. Lu Qing felt that this matter was rather interesting. In the past, he had never discovered that time fragments had such a special reward mechanism. Make up for regrets, lead to a positive ending, and obtain normal rewards; Completing the mission beyond its expectations and making the ending more perfect would give him additional rewards? It seemed that this was the case. This was an unexpected surprise. This additional surprise brought Lu Qing an even greater surprise! To be honest, he didn¡¯t think of this thing as too important. The two types of rewards obtained from time fragments were undoubtedly very practical and good things that could increase the speed and efficiency of cultivation. Getting a higher level reward meant that he could get a bigger and better bonus, which was of course very good. But that¡¯s all there is to it. No matter how much he adds, could it be that he can directly push him to the dongxu stage? However, when he started to use the two new rewards to cultivate, he realized that he had thought too simply of things. The seven-star [ time gift ] was nothing special. He had experienced this level of efficiency enhancement before. However, the eight-star [ origin seed ] allowed Lu Qing to experience a high-level power that he had faced before but had never mastered. This was a power that only belonged to those at the dongxu stage. Lu Qingming could feel that this kind of power would not only help his cultivation to increase efficiency. It would also allow him to experience the power of a higher level, which was the dongxu stage, in advance through the higher level of the origin seed. Moreover, the seed of origin could last for a long time. This meant that Lu Qing would be able to comprehend power at all times with the eight-Star Seed of the origin. There was no doubt that this would not only increase his cultivation speed and efficiency. More importantly, the 8-star origin seed should be able to help Lu Qing in a practical way, allowing him to break through to the dongxu stage more easily. A long time ago, when Lu Qing had first received news of Godking law¡¯s arrival, he had thought that if he were given 20 years, he might have a chance of breaking through to the dongxu stage. But that was only a hope. Now, ten years had passed. However, with this eight-star origin seed, Lu Qing was almost 100% confident that he would be able to enter the dongxu stage in another ten years. In this period of time, he could comprehend and cultivate at the same time. When he pushed his cultivation to the peak of the divine sea stage, he should be able to enter the dongxu stage directly with ease. ¡­¡­ Of course, it was a good thing to be able to break through earlier, especially in the current world situation. At the same time, Lu Qing had another idea with the help of the eight-star origin seed. He was at the spirit sea stage, so it would be easier for him to break through to the insightful emptiness realm with an eight-Star Seed of origin. What if a cultivator at the peak Dharma stage got a seven-star Seed of origin? It should have the same effect, right? Of course, it was very difficult to get the origin seed. Lu Qing was able to seek death without dying, but others did not have such abilities. In the time fragment [ defend to the death ], if there were any other modifications of the spirit sea stage to learn from him and do the same thing, he would probably really die there. He couldn¡¯t even keep his life, let alone get a better reward. For cultivators at the peak Dharma stage, it was the same if they wanted to get a seven-star reward from the time fragment. However, if Yingying couldn¡¯t get it herself, what if she had a booster? Wasn¡¯t lu Qing a very good leveling agent? For example, he could find a seven-star time fragment, preferably the size of two or three people, and then he could bring two cultivators at the peak Dharma stage in. There was no need for the two of them to do anything. As long as they were well-behaved and did not take any risks, they would protect their own lives and wait for Lu Qing to get rid of all the threats. Then, they would complete the mission objective and wait for the time fragment to end. Wouldn¡¯t they naturally obtain the seven-star reward? At that time, they would be able to experience the power of the Spirit sea realm in advance, which would obviously help them break through to the spirit sea realm. The ceiling of the world¡¯s power was indeed very low. Lu please was able to enter the spirit sea stage because of his natural talent and a top-notch cultivation technique like the Taishang Scripture. If other people did not have the ability to do so, then forcefully breaking through would not have any good results. However, this was not without a solution. The source of the world seal in the East of the cultivation world had indeed been mostly recovered by Lu Qing. Lu Qing had yet to retrieve the three remaining world seals at the place where Mother Earth had fallen, the Wu and Wei country. Now, after his family¡¯s rank had been upgraded, he could move freely in the East of the cultivation world. It was not difficult for him to recover the confirmed source of the world lock as he wished. In addition, the operation of the embroidered uniform guards was not without results. Especially now that the Yan Kingdom had formed an alliance with the three central kingdoms, the operations of the embroidered uniform guards within the Three Kingdoms had become more relaxed and bold. It could even be considered as carrying out their missions in a semi-public manner. Another wave of Yan Kingdom¡¯s brocade guards had been doing one thing all along-looking for a place that was suspected to be the world lock. It was true that Lu Qing had not been to the central region of the cultivation world. However, according to common sense, there would definitely be some world locks in the central region where the three great celestial nations were located. The embroidered uniform guards had indeed found many similar places through their various patrols and visits. As for those places, Lu Qing was just waiting to confirm them one by one. Most of them might be wrong, but there must be a real world lock. As long as Lu Qing unlocked all the world locks that he had mastered, all the cultivators at the peak of the Dharma stage in the world should be able to break through to the divine sea realm in a relatively normal manner. However, after Lu Qing thought about it, he felt that he should not make things so extreme. If too many world locks were unlocked, the situation would get out of control. It was true that it would be easier for them to break through to the divine sea level, but the ceiling of the world¡¯s power would be pulled up. This was the same for all cultivators in the world. Without Lu Qing¡¯s help, it would be extremely difficult for an ordinary Dharma adept to complete this step on their own. However, this world would never lack true geniuses. If by any chance, one or two of such people appeared on the enemy¡¯s side, the situation would become very complicated. In addition, there was an uncontrollable risk in the boosting itself. Lu Qing was now clearer about his own position after a few adventures. When he was at the spirit sea realm, his combat strength should be at its peak. Even in the ancient times, when there were many talents, people at the same spirit sea realm would find it difficult to fight against him. However, he could guarantee that he would be fine. Opening up a seven-star Fragment, could he guarantee that the peak Dharma adept who had entered the time fragment with him would be fine? Even if he had more than 70% confidence, there were still risks. However, although it would be more difficult for Qianqian to bring the peak Dharma stage to the divine sea stage, if she wanted to bring the peak Yuanying stage to the Dharma stage, the risk would be much smaller. When Lu Qing fought at the divine sea realm, he might be taken advantage of and the person he brought along might be injured. However, Lu Qing could almost guarantee that there would be no risk at all when it came to the materialization realm. Since that was the case, he could give it a try. As for the target, the Lu family had three cultivators at the peak of the original level. Lu Chaohe, Lu Wenen, and Lu Weiwen. The three of them were juniors that Lu Qing valued very much. Chaohe was his own son. If there were benefits to this wave, it would definitely be best to bring the three of them up first. However, now was not the time. Wenen was closer. As the commander of the Jinyiwei, he was in Yan city. As for the remaining two, they were quite far away. Chaohe was now the Emperor of Da Qi. Although he often returned to his hometown, at least half of his time was spent with his wife in Ji city. Wei Wen, on the other hand, had a heavy responsibility, as she was the commander of Great Yan¡¯s Imperial Army. Although she didn¡¯t go when Weiyun led the first batch of cultivators from Yan country to fight in Jin country, she didn¡¯t go. However, she was in charge of the deployment of the main force of the Yan Army. A few years ago, she led tens of thousands of cultivators into Jin country and participated in the frontline war. Chaohe¡¯s arrival wasn¡¯t a big deal; It would be a little troublesome if Weiwen came over. After all, she still had the responsibility of being the commander. However, it was relatively easier to deal with. He would temporarily hand over the task to his Deputy. As for Weiwen¡¯s own combat power, she cultivated the archaic sacred white sword manual, had the White sword body, and was at the peak of the nascent soul realm. She was almost invincible under the Dharma stage. With such strength, he would play a very important role in the frontline of Dajin. But to be honest, it was not yet at the materialization realm, so it could not be considered a decisive power. Transferring her back and spending some time to help her break through to the Dharma plane would obviously have a greater impact on Weiwen¡¯s future development and the battle situation. Therefore, Lu Qing¡¯s intentions were conveyed. ¡­¡­ The three of them had rushed back almost as soon as they received the news. Chaohe didn¡¯t mind, but Weiwen was said to be a little unhappy. The battle at the front line was intense. As the commander, she was suddenly transferred to the back. What was this? However, on one hand, it was an order, and on the other hand, it was to become a Dharma power. With the two overlapping, she could not be willful after weighing the pros and cons. After Weiwen arrived, everyone was already there. Lu Qing had prepared a six-Star Fragment for four people in the Yan Kingdom long ago. He brought the three little fellows with him and went in directly. The entire process of the time fragment was lackluster. In fact, if a team of four Dharma adepts entered the time fragment, they would probably have to go through a tough battle before they could deal with it. However, in Lu Qing¡¯s hands, there was no doubt that he had completely crushed them. After completing this time fragment, the three people who were brought along naturally obtained six-Star Rewards. In their subsequent cultivation, they immediately felt the benefits of this medium to high level reward. Just as Lu Qing had expected, a six-star origin seed could help a cultivator at the peak of the nascent Soul Stage achieve a breakthrough. Chapter 488 ? 488 Chapter 474 The progress of the time fragment was very smooth. The cultivation of Chaohe, Wenen, and Weiwen was also very smooth. The three of them had already reached the peak of the nascent soul realm, but their realms were not perfect enough. They did not have enough materials for the breakthrough. This was mainly due to the war. Fighting a war required a lot of resources. After a large number of resources were invested in the battlefield, the huge amount of resources needed to cultivate high-level cultivators was not so easy to squeeze out. Of course, even so, the country of Yan was now a huge country, so they had some preparations in hand. For the three of them, 20 million spirit stones of breakthrough materials for each of them was definitely not enough, but it was still possible for each of them to get about 10 million spirit stones. In addition, the exchange tab that Lu Qing had given them could also provide them with a lot of help. In addition, Lu Qing was watching over her by her side. Then, he added the seven-star [ origin seed ] and ran ran. With their talent, the success rate of breaking through was already very high. And the final result was no danger. Two years later, the country of Yan had three new Dharma adepts! After this news spread, it had a huge impact. Any single Dharma plane cultivator would have an impact on the entire world. After all, in the entire world, there were only a few Dharma cultivators in the nine great celestial nations. The Yan Kingdom suddenly had three more people. In fact, it was already enough to heavily add three weights to the balance of the war. If it was only an increase of three Dharma adepts, then Tao Wu would not be that great. After all, they were currently in a state of war. In the past, it might have been hundreds of years since the appearance of the Dharma laksana. But now, on the battlefield in the West of Jin, there were nine Dharma laksanas on both sides, and they would fight each other from time to time. People were more or less numb to news about Dharma idols. However, there was one thing that could not be ignored. Including the three new Dharma adepts, the two siblings chaoxi and mingchao, who had just broken through a few years ago, and even Lu Qing, who was even further away, the Lu clan had six Dharma adepts in the present age. No one had ever seen a family with six Dharma laksanas in such a Grand scene. Or perhaps, it had never appeared before in all the records? Perhaps the Yan Kingdom was not the most powerful country yet, but the Lu family was definitely the most powerful family in the world. No one would question this point. At the same time, people would not ignore the fact that the six Dharma powers of the Lu family were all very, very young! This was especially so for the siblings, Lu Weiwen and Lu Wenen. The two of them might only be around two hundred years old. In this era, it was already very good for Ordinary Geniuses to reach Jindan stage. Very few of them could reach Yuanying stage, and they were the top geniuses in a country in hundreds of years. It was also unheard of for someone to be able to reach the materialization realm in this era. Even if the two of them, who were obviously very abnormal at first glance, were not included, just looking at the cultivators above the Dharma stage in the Lu clan, the oldest was the family¡¯s ancestor, Lu Qing himself. He was not considered old among the Dharma stage cultivators. He was very young. The six young Dharma laksanas This was an even more terrifying fact. This meant that the Lu family¡¯s terrifying dominance would continue for many, many years. Combined with this, the many juniors of the Lu clan were always able to display superior talent under the same circumstances. Perhaps in the future, he would be able to see more of the Lu clan¡¯s Dharma. ¡­¡­ Another two years passed, and the three new Dharma adepts of the Lu clan had also stabilized their cultivation. As the Emperor of Da Qi, although Chao He¡¯s status was not as high as his elder brother¡¯s, he was still the symbol of a country and could not be easily dispatched. Wenen also did not receive the order to go to the battlefield, so he continued to stay in Yan city to manage the Jinyiwei. As for Weiwen, she would definitely have to return to the battlefield. After she returned to the battlefield, she immediately broke the balance of power on the front line of Jin. After she arrived, there were six Dharma adepts on the Yan Jin¡¯s side, while the other side only had four. Originally, when it was four against five, this confrontation could still be fought. But now, it was basically impossible. After Weiwen returned, Weiyun immediately planned an attack. It wasn¡¯t to attack the city, nor was it to simply kill or injure the number of enemies. The main target was still the few Dharma adepts from the state of Qin. It would be great if he could take advantage of the lack of information and kill one or two enemy Dharma laksanas. However, the news that Lu Weiwen had attained the Dharma stage could not be hidden. Just like how the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Jinyiwei had madly infiltrated the Qin Kingdom, it was impossible for the Qin Kingdom¡¯s intelligence system to not have someone in the Yan Kingdom. The news of him becoming a Dharma adept was so big that it was almost impossible to ignore it. If he wanted to make good use of Lu Weiwen¡¯s materialization and catch the other party off guard, he had to think of more ways in the intelligence battle. For this, Weiyun had already communicated with the internal department of Yan country. On one hand, it was because last year, there was fake news that Lu Weiwen had broken through to the materialization realm by force. Although she had succeeded, the price was not high, and her cultivation realm was unstable. The main purpose of this news was to confuse the public. In order to make the news more realistic, Lu Weiwen even acted in it personally. Of course, that was an illusion. In fact, Weiwen was naturally fine. The first thing she did after stabilizing her cultivation realm was to rush to the front line. This news was completely hidden. In order not to be discovered by the spies of the Qin State, Weiwen¡¯s whereabouts were strictly kept a secret. After Weiwen arrived, Weiyun organized four troops. Each of them was led by a Dharma cultivator. They targeted four different targets and launched an attack. These four targets were, of course, carefully selected. It was also difficult for the Yan Army to fully grasp the exact location of the four Dharma laksanas. However, there were still some general speculations. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he could attack the enemy¡¯s defensive position and provoke the few Dharma adepts of Qin country to come out. And that was indeed the case. After the Yan Army moved out and launched a large-scale attack, the four targets were all relatively important locations. The Qin country had to defend almost all of them. Otherwise, if they lost one, the battle situation might fall into an all-round disadvantage. If they lost two or three, they would have to give up a state¡¯s position, and the battlefield would be pushed back to their own territory. The state of Qin was still on the defensive. In the face of the strong attack from the state of Yan, they had no choice but to reveal their Dharma cultivators. There was a level five spiritual vein, but there was no Dharma of the state of Qin. It was guarded by many nascent soul cultivators by the defensive strength of the spiritual vein itself. In the other three locations, a Dharma laksana from the state of Qin appeared to strengthen the defense. As for the last one, he had yet to show himself. The Yan Kingdom would not wait any longer. Weiyun, who was left behind as a backup, took Weiwen and immediately launched an attack. The two of them attacked at the same time in a direction where the state of Qin¡¯s Dharma power had indeed appeared. That was the place where Lu mingchao had started her attack. This also meant that at this time, the three Yan country Dharma laksanas had appeared at the same place and attacked at the same time. As soon as they appeared, they attacked with all their might without any hesitation. This goal was already very obvious-they had made their move today to kill an enemy Dharma master! The state of Qin¡¯s Dharma power, who was being targeted, also realized that the situation was not good in an instant. He desperately activated the power of the Spirit vein and defended on the spot. However, the level of the local spiritual heritage was only level four. Earlier on, this was Jin¡¯s position. When it was attacked by Qin, the spirit vein itself had been damaged, and the local protective array had been destroyed long ago. The new defensive formation was built by the people of Qin later on. A formation that was hastily built would definitely not be as effective as the original one that had been operated for many, many years. In this way, the help that the spirit vein could provide was not as great as he had imagined. Among the three Yan country¡¯s Dharma laksanas who had participated in the attack, Weiyun¡¯s strength was the strongest. She had almost transformed into a true dragon in midair. Around him, there were many ordinary cultivators who had mastered the power of water attribute. They were constantly releasing their power. The water element spells cast by ordinary cultivators had no other meaning. They were simply used to create water. And this water would all be used by Weiyun ancestor. When the spirit vein was under attack, the Dharma form of Qin State was already squatted inside and couldn¡¯t even come out. Looking outside, the sky was filled with all kinds of transformed creatures, such as flood Dragons, whales, squids, sharks, giant shrimps, and Taowu. And so on and so forth. He knew that his end was almost foreseeable. He had no way of stopping Wei Yun who was outside. There was no doubt that in a few days, when Wei Yun accumulated more and more power, a huge flood that was enough to completely submerge the entire place would come. At that time, even if he relied on the spirit vein here, he would not be able to resist it. Furthermore, Lu Weiwen and Lu mingchao had been launching continuous attacks over the past few days. The Yan Army¡¯s formation-breaking cannons and aerial battleships had also been bombarding the spirit vein, wearing down its power. The entire spirit vein, the spirit vein protection array, and his own power had been worn out in this period of time. When the Great Flood comes, it would be impossible to defend. And once the formation was broken, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to run. Other people aside, he had seen Lu mingchao¡¯s ability. He was adept at Void Spirit spell techniques with mutated spiritual roots. Perhaps he would not be afraid of her in a one-on-one fight. However, once the formation was broken, he would be severely injured. If he tried to escape and Lu mingchao caught up with him using her void walking abilities, he would definitely die as long as he was entangled in the fight. There would be two more Dharma adepts coming up to him from behind. This was almost a desperate situation. But even if he was in a desperate situation, what could he do? Abandon the spirit vein and run now? There would be no difference between ending up like that and running away. He could only count on one thing now: Support. He wasn¡¯t fighting alone. He still had three other Dharma plane companions. Although two of them were being held back, it would be difficult for them to break through the entanglement of the Dharma cultivators in their respective positions and arrive in time even if they did receive the news. However, there was still one who was hiding in his original spot and was not entangled. He could only count on that person. ¡­¡­ The Dharma laksana of the state of Qin that he had been counting on had indeed sensed his danger and rushed over. However, he was stopped halfway. The person who stopped him was Zheng Yu. There were no Dharma adepts at the place where Zheng Yu had attacked. After confirming this, he had quietly left the frontlines and come here. When he arrived, he didn¡¯t show himself to join in the siege. Instead, he hid in the periphery and waited for an opportunity. And this timing was when the support arrived. The strength of the state of Qin¡¯s Dharma laksana, who had come as a reinforcement, was much stronger than Zheng Yu¡¯s. It was a little difficult for Zheng Yu to deal with him. However, his goal was not to defeat his opponent. All he needed to do was to hold the other party back and prevent them from heading to the main battlefield. As for the main battlefield, the final moment had arrived. Actually, at this time, Wei Yun could still accumulate more of his accumulated strength to be more stable. However, the battlefield was constantly changing. How could there be so many things that were certain? If they dragged on for too long, Zheng Yu might not be able to hold on. At that time, if they let their supporters over, even if the operation did not fail, it would at least add a lot of variables. In addition, she felt that the power she had accumulated was almost enough. After a comprehensive consideration, she made her move. All kinds of huge marine creatures that were flying in the sky suddenly stopped moving in the sky as if they had received an order. Then, they suddenly rushed toward the spiritual pulse array. One by one, they were smashed into pieces by the spirit vein formation. Every collision was a huge test for the spirit vein formation. The shattered water was once again affected by Weiyun¡¯s power. A huge wave swept out from the ground and repeatedly hit the spiritual vein formation. With Weiyun¡¯s power as the core and the combined power of tens of thousands of cultivators, the spirit vein had almost turned the place into an inland sea. Furthermore, the sea was still angry. Within the country of ze, spirit energy and true energy surged and formed a huge vortex! Lu mingchao and Lu Weiwen also did not hold back at this moment. The sword in Weiwen¡¯s hand turned into a brilliant white light that seemed to be able to cut through everything. Ming Chao¡¯s Dharma form was also very close to the spirit vein formation, and his Void Spirit ethereal force exploded with full power! The attack that the three Dharma powers had been preparing for a long time was finally unleashed. The formation was broken! Chapter 489 ? 489 Changes in the great battle The formation was broken in such a violent way that all the cultivators controlling the formation inside suffered a very strong backlash. This was not a joke. When breaking the array with brute force, most of the cultivators inside the array had to be highly integrated with the array from their own spiritual power, true essence, and divine soul. Under such circumstances, the formation being directly broken was no different from a heavy blow to their faces. Many of them became dispirited and listless when they tried to break the array. There were also many who fainted and vomited blood. But this was only the beginning. Once the formation was broken, the water flooded in. A cultivator at the peak Dharma stage had been gathering his strength for several days. He had combined the strength of tens of thousands of ordinary cultivators to form a huge ocean. This was what was truly fatal. After the formation was destroyed, a huge wave of water flooded the entire spirit vein. Most of the cultivators of Qin State who guarded this place died because of this. The few who survived were either trapped, seriously injured, or had nowhere to escape. In short, they were not far from death. The Dharma laksana of the state of Qin, who was the main target, would not be finished just like that. The destruction of the formation had injured him quite badly. He could only unleash his Dharma with all his might and try his best to escape the whirlpool of the flood. However, how could Weiyun let him go so easily? He was the target of the flood. The whirlpool of water that had already taken shape swept up in the air, trying to trap him firmly. At the same time, Lu mingchao and Lu Weiwen had also rushed to the left. Mingchao attacked first, using his Void Spirit quintessential essence to break the defense. Weiwen, who was following behind, used the Taibai sword code¡¯s powerful slash to directly threaten the other party¡¯s dharma body. Under the joint attack of the three, the Dharma form of Qin, who had been seriously injured in breaking the formation, would not have any chance. ¡­¡­ The Yan Kingdom had completed their plan perfectly. The main reason why things went so smoothly was not that there was anything special about the plan itself, but that the power that the Yan Kingdom currently held was indeed very strong. There were six Dharma adepts, and one of them was Weiyun, who had mastered a divine level technique at the peak of the Dharma stage. Although mingchao and Weiwen were newcomers who had just entered the Dharma stage, their combat power could not be underestimated because of their talents and the characteristics of their techniques. On the other hand, great Qin had four Dharma laksanas, which was a small number to begin with. Moreover, none of them could take on Weiyun one-on-one, and that was the difference. After a sudden attack that killed a Dharma laksana of the state of Qin, the Yan side did not show any mercy. They didn¡¯t let their guard down just like that. Instead, they tried to further expand the results of the battle. They also wanted to keep the state of Qin¡¯s Dharma Minister, who had been stopped by Zheng Yu, who had come to help. However, this idea did not succeed in the end. He wasn¡¯t a fool. After his companion died in battle, he, who wasn¡¯t too far away, also noticed this. Seeing that things couldn¡¯t be done, he immediately ran. His own strength was slightly stronger than Zheng Yu¡¯s, and the fact that he was unable to break through Zheng Yu¡¯s interception earlier was already the result of Zheng Yu risking his life. At this moment, if the other party wanted to leave, he really could not stop him alone. Before the three Dharma laksanas of the Yan Kingdom could arrive, this Dharma expert of the great Qin had already escaped and disappeared. Since they had failed to kill this man, the Yan Kingdom was ready to set their sights on two other places where the enemy Dharma idols existed. LAN nuo Xing was in one place, while the Grand Tutor from Jin country was in the other. However, in the end, they were still unable to catch the person. The Dharma experts of the state of Qin in those two places obviously had their own ways of obtaining information. They had all left the spirit vein before the Yan Kingdom could lay out a new siege. After a breakthrough battle, they left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Although it was a pity that he could not get more results, it was enough for him to successfully complete his plan and kill a Dharma laksana of the state of Qin. This matter had a huge impact on the entire battle. On great Qin¡¯s side, only one of their Dharma idols had died, and the remaining three had run away. However, even if the three Dharma powers could run, how could the Army they led run so easily? Without the leadership and protection of the Dharma plane cultivators, the remaining Qin soldiers were like chess pieces. The Yan and Jin Alliance Army triumphantly advanced and recovered their lost territory. In just a few months, they had pushed the battle line forward very far. As for the Qin Army, they could only retreat in defeat and be killed one after another. In terms of the overall war situation, the most intense, most anxious, and main battlefield was the Western battlefield of Dajin. After a breakthrough was made, the entire war situation seemed to have changed. The Yan Jin Alliance Army had a plan to first recover their lost territory and then attack the Qin country from the North. There were originally three states in the West of Jin, which were controlled by the Qin Army. After recovering two prefectures, the Yan Jin Alliance Army was prepared to take down the remaining one in one go. However, an unexpected situation occurred. This news that came from the South caused the Yan Jin Alliance Army to stop for a while. The country of Liang¡¯s battle line had totally collapsed. ¡­¡­ The war situation in the country of Liang was still in a state of balance. The war in the country of Liang was a battle between ordinary cultivators and the Qin people in Chenzhou. The Dharma adepts didn¡¯t fight each other, but the cultivators under them were fighting for their lives. However, not long after Weiyun launched an attack on the Dharma cultivators of Qin in the West of Jin, the people of Qin also showed their might. First of all, the Qin general Xie Xie had quietly arrived on the battlefield. He led an Army of cultivators with less than a thousand men and used some special means to completely hide from the eyes of the people of Liang. He entered the battlefield and launched a surprise attack on the expedition troops that had suddenly entered the state of Qin. In the Liang Army¡¯s camp, the security was still relatively tight. The people of Liang were very cowardly and the defense of the camp was well done. Although the spirit vein he was on was only a level three spirit vein, the defensive array was set up according to the highest level. The most important thing was that the place where they set up their camp was very close to the territory of their own country. If something went wrong, it would be more convenient to retreat. Furthermore, the Dharma form of the country of Liang was in charge of the camp, leading an Army of 50000 soldiers. With such an arrangement, unless the Qin country sent an Army to attack, they should be able to protect themselves without worry. However, it was only a small force. Xie Xie was very strong. He could be said to be the most powerful Dharma plane expert in the state of Qin. He was also an expert at the peak of the Dharma plane. However, he did not have the capability to destroy the country of Liang¡¯s camp by himself. The main problem lay with the thousands of cultivators from the state of Qin that he had led. Xie Xie had sneaked his way to the camp of the country of Liang without anyone noticing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the people of Liang were more cautious during times of war and that the defensive formation of the camp was always open, he might have been able to sneak into the camp and that might have been the case. But even if he didn¡¯t touch it, at such a close distance, it was already a very fatal thing. Without a doubt, all of these people were the kind of God race Warriors that the Yan Kingdom had seen before. As Xie Xie charged forward, the Protoss soldiers formed three mech Giants. Xie Xie also fully unleashed his dharma body. The four of them attacked at the same time, bombarding the formation of the country of Liang¡¯s camp. The formation was immediately broken. In truth, this formation wasn¡¯t even as strong as the one that Weiyun and the others faced not long ago. The most important thing was that they had come too suddenly, so much so that Liang Jun was completely unprepared. Although the protective array was kept open for a long time, the strength of the array was not only related to the level of the spiritual vein, but also the person in charge of the array. As a Dharma adept, the one from the country of Liang could not be in charge of the formation all the time. If the Dharma form of the country of Liang was still in charge of the formation, it might not have been so easy to break. However, the reality was that the country of Liang¡¯s front-line camp, which had been in operation for so long, could not even withstand a single blow from the other party and was directly destroyed. The formation was broken, and the four behemoths with the strength of the Dharma plane rushed in. The country of Liang¡¯s Dharma idol then made another wrong decision-he did not run away immediately. Instead, he tried to lead the Army of Liang to counterattack. Although Xie Xie¡¯s arrival was sudden and powerful, he did not lead any troops. The 1,000 Protoss soldiers, who were obviously of higher quality than when they ambushed the Yan Army, formed three mech Giants, which were similar to three materializations. However, this meant that there was no army. The cultivator Army was still quite important. The 50,000 soldiers of the Liang Army formed a battle formation with the country of Liang¡¯s Dharma power as the core. Even if they were to go up against four Dharma powers at the same time, it was not as if they were completely helpless. More importantly, even though he had received information from the Yan Kingdom, and knew of the existence of these Protoss Warriors and mech Giants, this was his first time seeing one. He judged that the mech Giants would not last for long. However, he made a mistake. If the 50 thousand Liang Army were to be on standby, they might be able to accomplish his plan. However, it was too difficult to set up a new battle formation in such a sudden attack. It wasn¡¯t that the Liang Army lacked discipline or organization. On the contrary, the camp was filled with the Liang Army¡¯s elites. However, even though he was an elite, could it be that Xie Xie was a mediocre person? After Xie Xie broke through the formation, he immediately realized what Liang Jun wanted to do. Of course, he and the three mech Giants would not allow the enemy to organize themselves so easily. One of the mech Giants tried to hold the country of Liang¡¯s Dharma form back, while he led the other two to start a massacre. All sorts of wide-range attacks were used. Among them, the one who caused the most terrifying massacre was Xie Xie himself. He had almost turned the entire camp into a sea of fire. The cultivators of the country of Liang who were struggling in the sea of fire had no way of resisting a cultivator at the peak of the Dharma stage. Not to mention 50000 people, even if there were hundreds or dozens of people, if they wanted to form a large-scale organization to form a resistance, they would be directly attacked. A battle formation could not be organized at all. Furthermore, the morale of the Liang Army cultivators, who had suffered a large number of casualties, had collapsed very quickly. In a situation where there was almost no hope of victory and no ability to resist at all, even a pig would instinctively run away, let alone a human. The Army began to fall into the process of collapse and disintegration. The army was defeated like a collapsing mountain. It was too late for the country of Liang¡¯s Dharma idol to realize that things were not going well. He wanted to escape, but he was immediately surrounded. With three mech Giants and Xie Xie, there was no way he could escape. In the end, he died on the spot. ¡­¡­ The Liang Army¡¯s forward camp had been broken through, the 50000 elite soldiers had been defeated, and their commander had been killed. This matter had a huge impact. The 50,000 soldiers here were not just the entire Army of the country of Liang. This was the main camp, the shield. Further west, in the entire mi province, there were about 50000 cultivators from the country of Liang. They were fighting with the Qin Army in groups of hundreds and thousands, fighting for every strategic point and resource point. After the main camp was broken through, these people¡¯s path of retreat was completely cut off, and their support was also cut off. It was obvious that Xie Xie had been prepared for this. On the second day after he launched his attack, a large Army from the hinterlands of the state of Qin came to support him. The one leading the Army was another Dharma Lakshmi. At this point, in Chenzhou, the Qin Army had gathered three Dharma plane experts and thousands of celestial soldiers who could combine. In the Western Region of Jin, when the Yan Army recovered the two states, the Qin people had almost wiped out the Liang Army in Chenzhou. There would definitely be many fish that had escaped the net, but it didn¡¯t matter. The people of Qin only needed to keep tens of thousands of people in Chenzhou and continue to encircle and suppress them. Without their supplies and base of operations, the cultivators of the state of Liang wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the state of Zhu for long. When the spirit stones and pills were used up, they didn¡¯t even need to be killed. They didn¡¯t have spiritual energy to replenish themselves and couldn¡¯t maintain their combat power. As for Xie Chen, he led the main force and charged into the country of Liang from the West. Xie Xie didn¡¯t encounter any resistance throughout the entire process. The loss of a hundred thousand soldiers was enormous. This caused the people of Liang to be unable to organize any effective resistance at the Western border of their own country. They simply did not have the strength to do so. They could only try their best to exchange space for time, shrink their forces, and try to defend rodu. They also asked for help from the Yan Kingdom, just like the Jin Kingdom when the war had just begun. However, their situation was much worse than that of Dajin. Chapter 490 ? 490 The descent of the Godking The situation that the country of Liang was facing was even worse than that of the country of Jin. At that time, Jin had been beaten senseless, but it still had the potential to fight. Although a Dharma idol had died, they could still recover their strength and defend the Jin capital. They could still wait for the Yan Kingdom¡¯s reinforcements. As for the current country of Liang, their main forces had been annihilated. 100,000 cultivators was a huge loss to the country of Liang. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t organize another army of 100000 people, but there were only so many high-level cultivators. It was impossible for them to be so elite when they reorganized the Army. In terms of magical artifacts and medicinal pills, they would be much worse. At the same time, the average strength of the cultivators would probably drop by more than two levels. And the more severe situation was outside. Jin country could defend to the death because it had external reinforcements. The vanguard of Yan country was already on the way. But what about the country of Liang? The Yan Kingdom was close by, but their main force had been dragged to the northern battlefield. It was possible to form an ordinary cultivator Army, and it was indeed an organization. However, even the country of Yan could not bring out more Dharma adepts to lead that Army. This simply couldn¡¯t solve the urgent situation. But what could he do? He could only defend. However, this could not be defended. The state of Qin sent out even more Dharma cultivators. The number of Dharma adepts from the state of Qin who had entered the state of Liang suddenly increased to five. This was almost his full strength. The Yan Jin Alliance Army in the North also stopped their attacks. They couldn¡¯t continue to go west. In the West, the state of Qin still had three Dharma adepts. They were almost no match for the Yan and Jin Alliance Army. However, the state of Qin also had a large piece of land that could be used. The three Dharma adepts led the Army of the state of Qin and used the spiritual veins one by one to delay the matter. After the Qin Army in the South destroyed the Liang country, they would be able to break into the Yan country. This was something that the Yan Army could not accept. They had sent their own army to participate in the war outside, but in the end, their own base had been raided. What was this? Furthermore, from a strategic point of view, if the country of Liang were to fall, it would be equivalent to a huge hole being torn open in the middle of the battle. Having completed the breakthrough of the Battlefront, Xie Xie would be given three options: If they continued to the East, they would attack the territory of the former Wei Kingdom and the current Yan Kingdom, directly attacking Great Yan. To the South, they would attack Chu together with the Shu state. The people of Chu would not be able to resist them. At that time, even the territory of the old Wu State would be directly threatened. The entire southern part of the cultivation world would probably not be able to protect itself, and the whole war would be pulled into an even worse state. Other than the two choices of going East and South, they had another choice, which was to go north and attack the Yan and Jin Allied forces that were attacking the Qin country. Once they won, it would become the most decisive battle for the entire battle. After the Liang Army was destroyed, the Yan Jin Alliance Army lost again. Then, it could be declared that the Qin people had won this battle. Out of Xie Zhen¡¯s three options, the one that Wei Yun was least worried about was that Xie Zhen would continue to advance East and invade the Yan Kingdom. The Yan Kingdom was not weak at the moment, so it should not be a problem to transfer another 100000 soldiers with good quality. More importantly, there were three other Dharma adepts in the country of Yan. The Emperor of Great Yan, Lu chaoxi, the Emperor of great Qi, Lu Chaohe, and Lu Qing. The three Dharma powers of the Lu clan, Lu chaoxi and Lu Chaohe, were not included. Although the two of them were of noble status, they had only entered the Dharma plane not long ago. Their combat strength was not that great. However, Lu Qing was an exception. Of course, Weiyun did not know that Lu Qing had already entered the divine sea stage. However, even with her past experience, she still felt that Lu Qing¡¯s abilities were unfathomable. He was already very strong now. Among the Dharma stage cultivators, he could be considered one of the top. However, she did not dare to go against Lu Qing¡¯s Kasaya again. Even with her current abilities, she felt that she might not even be able to test Lu Qing¡¯s limits before she was easily dealt with. If Xie Xie dared to enter the territory of the Yan Kingdom and run into Lu Qing, Wei Yun felt that Lu Qing would be able to deal with him easily even if the Qin Kingdom had five Dharma adepts. But even so, she could not neglect the war in the country of Liang. If Xie Xie did not advance to the East, but instead headed north to find his own way out, the Expeditionary Army she led would immediately encounter great trouble. She could only stop in her tracks and begin to discuss what to do next with a few important figures under her command. After much discussion, they could only come up with one choice-to stop advancing and split up their forces to the South. They would try their best to save the capital of the country of Liang, which was rodu. Of course, most of the people present also knew one thing. Right now, they were simply too far away from rodu, and the war situation in the kingdom of Liang was crumbling too quickly. In terms of probability, they would not make it in time. Before their reinforcements arrived, rodu would have already fallen. But even if he knew that it was too late, he still had to go. Furthermore, they also had to make corresponding plans. The reinforcement plan to the South had to be built on the premise that Luo du had fallen. In other words, if everything was going according to the current worst scenario, then after the Liang Kingdom was finished, the Yan Army would have to take on the responsibility of the central Battlefront independently and continue to fight with the Qin Kingdom. When she thought about this, Weiyun¡¯s mood was rather terrible. ¡°The entire country of Liang is trash!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡­¡­ The Yan Jin Alliance Army had no choice but to be split into two. At the Western border of Jin, the Alliance Army had turned into a defensive force. The state preceptor of Jin, who was at the Dharma plane, was with Zheng Yu. Their goal was to defend the territory they had just recovered and ensure that the war benefits they had obtained before would not be pushed back by the Qin people. Weiyun, on the other hand, led Lu mingchao, Lu Weiwen, and LAN nuo Xing, a total of four Dharma adepts, with the Yan Army as the main force, and headed south. They would take on the responsibility of the central Warzone and fight against the Qin Army led by Xie Xie. The good situation was destroyed by the collapse of the country of Liang. Originally, a balance could be maintained on several battlelines. Then, Weiyun made an outstanding plan in the West of Jin and opened up the situation. He was preparing to launch a counterattack. However, in the current situation, they had to return to the previous state of balance, and this balance was at a disadvantage for the Yan Kingdom. Whether it was the Western Front of Jin or the battlefield of Liang, the Yan Army was at a disadvantage in terms of high-end combat power. But what could he do? Wei Yun was filled with anger, but the country of Liang was a huge pit that she still had to fill. However, half a month after she set off, two pieces of news reached her one after another. At this time, she had just arrived at the great river that ran through the entire cultivation world from east to west. She was about to cross the river. The first piece of news was that rodu had fallen. The Emperor of the country of Liang had escaped long before rodu was besieged. However, the remaining Dharma plane expert from the country of Liang did not escape. Instead, he had remained in rodu, hoping to hold on until reinforcements arrived. However, it was clear that he had failed and paid the price with his life. This also meant that the country of Liang¡¯s military power was almost completely destroyed. Even though there was still a large piece of land in the country of Liang that had not fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands, under the leadership and organization of various local forces, and with the cooperation of the exiled imperial court of the country of Liang that had not surrendered, they had set off wave after wave of resistance. This would also cause a lot of trouble for the people of Qin. However, it was only a problem. This would affect a portion of the Qin Army¡¯s energy, but it would not affect the overall situation. From Weiyun¡¯s point of view, this matter made her feel very disgusted. Even though she had already prepared herself for the possibility that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time, and that rodu would fall before she arrived, she was still a little worried. However, the speed of this matter still happened faster than she had expected. The Yan Army¡¯s crossing of the river this time was basically a battle between guest armies. They had to fight with the Qin people in a head-on battle when they did not have an advantage in terms of military power and high-end combat strength. It was a headache. However, the second message came immediately after. This message was sent from Yan country. In this message, she was ordered to stop moving forward. They stood guard at the north side of the great river, waiting for the situation to change. At the same time, it also mentioned that the two emperors of Yan Qi had already gathered a new army. The two of them were prepared to personally lead this Army to the West. Even though the letter did not mention what Lu Qing would do, it did not stop Weiyun from making some guesses. The two emperors, with their precious bodies, would definitely not be so free as to put themselves in danger for no reason. The two of them were not fools. They definitely knew that with their strength, it was impossible for them to fight against the five state of Qin Dharma adepts, including Xie Xie. Under such circumstances, they must have something to rely on if they were still leading the Army to the West. Naturally, they could only rely on their father, Lu Qing. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing was indeed about to make a move. It was a pity that he hadn¡¯t reached the dongxu stage yet, and his cultivation was still at the peak of the divine sea. If he could, he also wanted to reach the dongxu stage before leaving the mountain. However, there was not enough time. This was the latest news. In the city above the clouds in the capital of Qin State, Chang ¡®an, a golden light emerged and went straight out of the clouds. The golden light had been there for some time. It could be seen clearly even from the periphery of Chang ¡®an. No matter how difficult it was for the Jinyi guards to move around in the state of Qin, it was impossible for them to not see such a big movement. This news was quickly sent back to the country. It was also sent to Lu Qing¡¯s hands at once. When Lu Qing found out about this, it should have been the fifth day since the golden light appeared. No matter how fast the news spread, it would still take some time. Lu Qing could not ignore this matter. This kind of commotion was even greater than the formation of a Dharma. In order to further understand the truth, he even took the risk and personally went to take a look in his higher consciousness form. Before the war broke out, there was a direct descendant of the Lu family who entered the state of Qin and hid there. The little fellow¡¯s purpose was to act as an ¡®eye¡¯ so that it would be more convenient for Lu Qing to come over through his higher consciousness. However, after Lu Qing was discovered the last time he came here, he did not dare to continue wandering around Chang ¡®an in his higher consciousness form. After all, his higher consciousness form was extremely fragile. If his opponent had a way to directly threaten his higher consciousness form, he would not easily come over and risk his life. At the same time, the state of Qin, especially Chang ¡®an, had a high level of surveillance. In order to avoid being caught, this Lu clan direct descendant quickly moved to live outside the city. He was very honest. Although he didn¡¯t know the meaning of his presence here, and his hometown didn¡¯t give him any instructions, he also knew that if he was exposed in Qin State, no one could save his life. As such, he did not do anything when he was outside the city. He just cultivated and lived his life honestly and step by step. This time, Lu Qing was very cautious when he teleported over through him. First, he had to leave the place quickly to avoid implicating the younger generation if he was caught. After that, he didn¡¯t dare to enter the city. After realizing that no one was watching him, he cautiously approached and carefully observed the light pillar. Lu Qing stared at it for a while. Although it was very far away and the aura was very faint, Lu Qing could still sense an unusual power from it. Cold and full of order. This was the taste of the God race. The most important thing was that Lu Qing could vaguely sense that the essence of this power was very, very strong. This was especially so after he had personally witnessed and experienced the power of a Godking in the time fragment previously. This time, he could faintly sense that this golden light that could not be concealed should belong to a Godking. ¡°The king of gods has descended, hehe.¡± Lu Qing mumbled to himself. He didn¡¯t dare to get any closer, worried that something might go wrong, so he retreated. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Qing had a basic guess about the situation. Although the legendary God King had yet to arrive, he would be here very soon and would not give him much time. And since the remaining time was not enough for him to reach the dongxu stage, there was no need to fight for the last bit of opportunity. Therefore, after Lu Qing had thought about this clearly, he decided to make use of this opportunity to strike first. He was about to leave the mountain. Lu chaoxi and Lu Chaohe were to lead an Army into the kingdom of Liang and launch a Swift assault on Luo du. At that time, he would directly exchange for the exchange for resurrection. He believed that it would be relatively easy for him to kill the five Dharma laksanas of the state of Qin, including Xie Xie, after he personally took action. Chapter 491 ? 491 Chapter 8 Jin Zhi¡¯s dear son: Unknowingly, you¡¯ve already graduated from University and are an adult who can take care of yourself. In that case, it¡¯s time for us to put the travel plan that we¡¯ve prepared for so many years on the agenda. The house and shop have all been transferred to you, but for safety reasons, we can¡¯t leave the research results to you. Although we have enough confidence in you, some people obviously don¡¯t think so. If you run into any problems and can¡¯t contact us, you can call uncle Clive. You still remember Clive, right? The one who hugged you when you were young. Finally, Zhu: Happy life! ¡ª-Your dear dad and mom As above. What kind of experience was it to wake up early in the morning and find that her parents had abandoned her and gone out to spend some alone time? Looking at the handwritten letter on the table, White night¡¯s mouth twitched stiffly. Is it true that only you two are true love, and my son is an accident? After looking through the few property ownership certificates and a bunch of miscellaneous things that everyone had changed from their father to him, Bai Ye took a deep breath, took out his phone, and dialed a number in his address book. The call didn¡¯t go through. Change to another Yingluo. It didn¡¯t go through either. The question was, was this thing left behind by the two of them before they left? Looking at the panel floating in front of him, as well as the words ¡®do you want to join the Super dimensional chat group¡¯, White Night fell into deep thought. ¡­¡­ Bai Ye, male, age, a fresh graduate from a University in Xuan nation. After graduation, he didn¡¯t go to work like his classmates. Instead, he stayed at his family¡¯s antique shop as a helper. As for his parents, as mentioned earlier, they were a loving couple who owned an antique shop and led a sweet life on the surface. However, they were secretly the backbone of a certain Foundation. It was said that old Bai was one of the members of the Council with extremely high authority in the foundation, although he had never admitted the latter point in front of Bai Ye. However, although both of them were members of the Foundation, they had never revealed any information about their work to White Night before he was ten years old. Until that year, on his tenth birthday, Shiroya discovered that a so-called ¡± system ¡± had appeared in his mind. That¡¯s right, it was the kind of system that often appeared in novels. Unlike the main characters who chose to make a fortune in silence, the first thing Shiroya did after realizing that this was not an illusion was to tell his parents about it. It was also because of this that he was able to officially come into contact with that organization. After a series of inspections, the Golden Foundation was unable to observe the system, but they acknowledged the existence of the system. This allowed him to receive a ¡± CP ¡± storage number before he was ¡± returned to his original place. As for the level, it was naturally F. Therefore, after discovering this so-called super-dimensional chat group, White Night just happened to see the two guys leaving a letter saying that they had run away from home. He naturally thought that this was a small gift they had left for him before they left. Thus, on the option to join the chat group, he clicked ¡°agree.¡± The text on the panel immediately changed. [ please give yourself an ¡®I¡¯ ] After some thought, White Night filled in the word ¡°newbie¡± in the space that popped up. As a newbie who just joined the chat group, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to give myself the ¡®I¡¯ word? The next moment, a notification that he could use ¡®I¡¯ popped up on the interface. Then, White Night realized that he had entered a place that was similar to a chat software. [group prompt: welcome new member ¡®newbie¡¯ to the chat group.] ¡°Welcome, newcomer ~¡± [waiting for Lord Ember online: ][newcomer, do you want to pass the fire?] I¡¯m the king of Gotham asked ,¡¯fire? Pass it on, my ass!¡± ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll burn you first!¡± Lord Ember, who was waiting online, said. Magic Star Meryl: ¡± I agree with that. But then again, miss Firelink, do you have a way to go to his world? ¡± [ waiting for a Lord Ember online: ¡± Wuwu ¡± ] I, ban, will call you the strongest in the group chat: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have to do anything all day long? No matter when I come in, you¡¯ll always be there.¡± Magic Star Meryl: ¡± who¡¯s the real deal? why are you doing this to him? ¡± I, ban, will call you the strongest in the group chat: ¡°?¡± I¡¯m the king of Gotham: ¡± translation-when I type a question mark, it¡¯s not that I have a problem. I think you have a problem. Hey, hey, hey, ¡± Chikage Fujiwara said. what¡¯s wrong with you? weren¡¯t you just welcoming the new guy? ¡± Magic Star: ¡± hmm, by the way, I don¡¯t think the newbie has spoken since she came in. Is it because she¡¯s just like me, the Firekeeper, and Mr. Ban, living in a world with underdeveloped technology? does that mean she doesn¡¯t know how to use a chat group? ¡± Chikage Fujiwara: ¡± I don¡¯t think so. From his character, it seems that only people who have come into contact with similar things can take it out. For example, li on my side. Chikage Fujiwara replied,¡¯watch my great summoning skill!¡¯ New player ¡± Looking at the panel that was vibrating slightly and synchronized with the ¡®ding-dong¡¯ sound in his mind after more than ten messages had appeared before his eyes, White night¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. This thing ¡­ It was a little different from what he had thought before he joined. Newbie: ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I just felt that as a newcomer, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for me to rashly participate in the exchange between you two. So, I peeked at the screen for a while. ¡°Can you explain to me what this chat group is about?¡± Jin Zhi¡¯s dear son: Unknowingly, you¡¯ve already graduated from University and are an adult who can take care of yourself. In that case, it¡¯s time for us to put the travel plan that we¡¯ve prepared for so many years on the agenda. The house and shop have all been transferred to you, but for safety reasons, we can¡¯t leave the research results to you. Although we have enough confidence in you, some people obviously don¡¯t think so. If you run into any problems and can¡¯t contact us, you can call uncle Clive. You still remember Clive, right? The one who hugged you when you were young. Finally, Zhu: Happy life! ¡ª-Your dear dad and mom As above. What kind of experience was it to wake up early in the morning and find that her parents had abandoned her and gone out to spend some alone time? Looking at the handwritten letter on the table, White night¡¯s mouth twitched stiffly. Is it true that only you two are true love, and my son is an accident? After looking through the few property ownership certificates and a bunch of miscellaneous things that everyone had changed from their father to him, Bai Ye took a deep breath, took out his phone, and dialed a number in his address book. The call didn¡¯t go through. Change to another Yingluo. It didn¡¯t go through either. The question was, was this thing left behind by the two of them before they left? Looking at the panel floating in front of him, as well as the words ¡®do you want to join the Super dimensional chat group¡¯, White Night fell into deep thought. ¡­¡­ Bai Ye, male, age, a fresh graduate from a University in Xuan nation. After graduation, he didn¡¯t go to work like his classmates. Instead, he stayed at his family¡¯s antique shop as a helper. As for his parents, as mentioned earlier, they were a loving couple who owned an antique shop and led a sweet life on the surface. However, they were secretly the backbone of a certain Foundation. It was said that old Bai was one of the members of the Council with extremely high authority in the foundation, although he had never admitted the latter point in front of Bai Ye. However, although both of them were members of the Foundation, they had never revealed any information about their work to White Night before he was ten years old. Until that year, on his tenth birthday, Shiroya discovered that a so-called ¡± system ¡± had appeared in his mind. That¡¯s right, it was the kind of system that often appeared in novels. Unlike the main characters who chose to make a fortune in silence, the first thing Shiroya did after realizing that this was not an illusion was to tell his parents about it. It was also because of this that he was able to officially come into contact with that organization. After a series of inspections, the Golden Foundation was unable to observe the system, but they acknowledged the existence of the system. This allowed him to receive a ¡± CP ¡± storage number before he was ¡± returned to his original place. As for the level, it was naturally F. Therefore, after discovering this so-called super-dimensional chat group, White Night just happened to see the two guys leaving a letter saying that they had run away from home. He naturally thought that this was a small gift they had left for him before they left. Thus, on the option to join the chat group, he clicked ¡°agree.¡± The text on the panel immediately changed. [please give yourself an ¡®I¡¯] After some thought, White Night filled in the word ¡°newbie¡± in the space that popped up. As a newbie who just joined the chat group, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to give myself the ¡®I¡¯ word? The next moment, a notification that he could use ¡®I¡¯ popped up on the interface. Then, White Night realized that he had entered a place that was similar to a chat software. [group prompt: welcome new member ¡®newbie¡¯ to the chat group.] ¡°Welcome, newcomer ~¡± [ waiting for Lord Ember online: ] [ newcomer, do you want to pass the fire? ] I¡¯m the king of Gotham asked,¡¯fire? Pass it on, my ass!¡± ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll burn you first!¡± Lord Ember, who was waiting online, said. Magic Star Meryl: ¡± I agree with that. But then again, miss Firelink, do you have a way to go to his world? ¡± [ waiting for a Lord Ember online: ¡± Wuwu ¡± ] I, ban, will call you the strongest in the group chat: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have to do anything all day long? No matter when I come in, you¡¯ll always be there.¡± Magic Star Meryl: ¡± who¡¯s the real deal? why are you doing this to him? ¡± I, ban, will call you the strongest in the group chat: ¡°?¡± I¡¯m the king of Gotham: ¡± translation-when I type a question mark, it¡¯s not that I have a problem. I think you have a problem. Hey, hey, hey, ¡± Chikage Fujiwara said. what¡¯s wrong with you? weren¡¯t you just welcoming the new guy? ¡± Magic Star: ¡± hmm, by the way, I don¡¯t think the newbie has spoken since she came in. Is it because she¡¯s just like me, the Firekeeper, and Mr. Ban, living in a world with underdeveloped technology? does that mean she doesn¡¯t know how to use a chat group? ¡± Chikage Fujiwara: ¡± I don¡¯t think so. From his character, it seems that only people who have come into contact with similar things can take it out. For example, li on my side. Chikage Fujiwara replied,¡¯watch my great summoning skill!¡¯ New player ¡± Looking at the panel that was vibrating slightly and synchronized with the ¡®ding-dong¡¯ sound in his mind after more than ten messages had appeared before his eyes, White night¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. This thing ¡­ It was a little different from what he had thought before he joined. Newbie: ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I just felt that as a newcomer, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for me to rashly participate in the exchange between you two. So, I peeked at the screen for a while. ¡°Can you explain to me what this chat group is about?¡± Jin Zhi¡¯s dear son: Unknowingly, you¡¯ve already graduated from University and are an adult who can take care of yourself. In that case, it¡¯s time for us to put the travel plan that we¡¯ve prepared for so many years on the agenda. The house and shop have all been transferred to you, but for safety reasons, we can¡¯t leave the research results to you. Although we have enough confidence in you, some people obviously don¡¯t think so. If you run into any problems and can¡¯t contact us, you can call uncle Clive. You still remember Clive, right? The one who hugged you when you were young. Finally, Zhu: Happy life! ¡ª-Your dear dad and mom As above. What kind of experience was it to wake up early in the morning and find that her parents had abandoned her and gone out to spend some alone time? Looking at the handwritten letter on the table, White night¡¯s mouth twitched stiffly. Is it true that only you two are true love, and my son is an accident? After looking through the few property ownership certificates and a bunch of miscellaneous things that everyone had changed from their father to him, Bai Ye took a deep breath, took out his phone, and dialed a number in his address book. The call didn¡¯t go through. Change to another Yingluo. It didn¡¯t go through either. The question was, was this thing left behind by the two of them before they left? Looking at the panel floating in front of him, as well as the words ¡®do you want to join the Super dimensional chat group¡¯, White Night fell into deep thought. ¡­¡­ Bai Ye, male, age, a fresh graduate from a University in Xuan nation. After graduation, he didn¡¯t go to work like his classmates. Instead, he stayed at his family¡¯s antique shop as a helper. As for his parents, as mentioned earlier, they were a loving couple who owned an antique shop and led a sweet life on the surface. However, they were secretly the backbone of a certain Foundation. It was said that old Bai was one of the members of the Council with extremely high authority in the foundation, although he had never admitted the latter point in front of Bai Ye. However, although both of them were members of the Foundation, they had never revealed any information about their work to White Night before he was ten years old. Until that year, on his tenth birthday, Shiroya discovered that a so-called ¡± system ¡± had appeared in his mind. That¡¯s right, it was the kind of system that often appeared in novels. Unlike the main characters who chose to make a fortune in silence, the first thing Shiroya did after realizing that this was not an illusion was to tell his parents about it. It was also because of this that he was able to officially come into contact with that organization. After a series of inspections, the Golden Foundation was unable to observe the system, but they acknowledged the existence of the system. This allowed him to receive a ¡± CP ¡± storage number before he was ¡± returned to his original place. As for the level, it was naturally F. Therefore, after discovering this so-called super-dimensional chat group, White Night just happened to see the two guys leaving a letter saying that they had run away from home. He naturally thought that this was a small gift they had left for him before they left. Thus, on the option to join the chat group, he clicked ¡°agree.¡± The text on the panel immediately changed. [ please give yourself an ¡®I¡¯ ] After some thought, White Night filled in the word ¡°newbie¡± in the space that popped up. As a newbie who just joined the chat group, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to give myself the ¡®I¡¯ word? The next moment, a notification that he could use ¡®I¡¯ popped up on the interface. Then, White Night realized that he had entered a place that was similar to a chat software. [group prompt: welcome new member ¡®newbie¡¯ to the chat group.] ¡°Welcome, newcomer~¡± [waiting for Lord Ember online:][newcomer, do you want to pass the fire?] I¡¯m the king of Gotham asked,¡¯fire? Pass it on, my ass!¡± ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll burn you first!¡± Lord Ember, who was waiting online, said. Magic Star Meryl: ¡± I agree with that. But then again, miss Firelink, do you have a way to go to his world? ¡± [ waiting for a Lord Ember online: ¡± Wuwu ¡± ] I, ban, will call you the strongest in the group chat: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have to do anything all day long? No matter when I come in, you¡¯ll always be there.¡± Magic Star Meryl: ¡± who¡¯s the real deal? why are you doing this to him? ¡± I, ban, will call you the strongest in the group chat: ¡°?¡± I¡¯m the king of Gotham: ¡± translation-when I type a question mark, it¡¯s not that I have a problem. I think you have a problem. Hey, hey, hey, ¡± Chikage Fujiwara said. what¡¯s wrong with you? weren¡¯t you just welcoming the new guy? ¡± Magic Star: ¡± hmm, by the way, I don¡¯t think the newbie has spoken since she came in. Is it because she¡¯s just like me, the Firekeeper, and Mr. Ban, living in a world with underdeveloped technology? does that mean she doesn¡¯t know how to use a chat group? ¡± Chikage Fujiwara: ¡± I don¡¯t think so. From his character, it seems that only people who have come into contact with similar things can take it out. For example, li on my side. Chikage Fujiwara replied,¡¯watch my great summoning skill!¡¯ New player ¡± Looking at the panel that was vibrating slightly and synchronized with the ¡®ding-dong¡¯ sound in his mind after more than ten messages had appeared before his eyes, White night¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. This thing ¡­ It was a little different from what he had thought before he joined. Newbie: ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I just felt that as a newcomer, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for me to rashly participate in the exchange between you two. So, I peeked at the screen for a while. ¡°Can you explain to me what this chat group is about?¡± Chapter 492 ? 492 Unimpeded The two brothers, Lu chaoxi and Lu Chaohe, moved very quickly. The two of them did not bring too many cultivators. This was an instruction from their father, Lu Qing. They did not need many people, but they had to be fast. Although their father didn¡¯t say it clearly, they could roughly understand what his father meant-his father was going to take action personally. Then he understood. According to Lu Qing¡¯s request, the two of them had only brought 2000 people. Their average strength was just so-so, but most importantly, these two thousand people were gathered rather quickly. In fact, in order to mobilize this group of people as soon as possible, nearly half of them were gathered from the Wei Kingdom. The remaining one thousand people were half from the Qi Kingdom and the Yan Kingdom. However, in terms of equipment, it was not bad at all. The two newly-built air battleships, which were supposed to be delivered to the war situation of Jin country, were equipped with the 2000 soldiers, which were enough to carry all of them. At the same time, with the warship in the sky, their speed became very fast. It was true that these aerial battleships were not very agile, but given a certain amount of time, they could still travel long distances. Of course, riding on these two big guys, there was no need to mention any secret operations. He had never planned to do this. Ever since the two aerial battleships set sail, especially after they entered the territory of the country of Liang, the people of Qin had been treating this very seriously. They weren¡¯t blind, so they could naturally see the two battleships entering. Furthermore, with their intelligence network, they could also find out that Lu chaoxi, Lu Chaohe, and the two Emperor brothers of the Lu clan dynasty were on board the two warships. Moreover, there were only about two thousand people with them. Logically speaking, this was a great opportunity. He would take this opportunity to attack and take down these two. This would have a decisive impact on the entire battle. It was true that the two brothers were both Dharma plane cultivators, but so what? The two of them had only entered the Dharma stage in recent years. Xie Zhen felt that he could take care of the two emperors alone. As for the two battleships? He had to admit that the Yan Kingdom¡¯s weapon was indeed effective. However, its greatest effect was when facing ordinary cultivators below the materialization realm, especially in Army battles. Compared to a true Dharma adept, these aerial battleships did not have the ability to fight on their own. When two laws were fighting against each other, having such a warship beside one of them would indeed be of some help. But that was all. One-on-one? It was just a big toy that had been casually kneaded and flattened. On the other hand, they had five Dharma powers! As long as they took the initiative to attack, they would definitely be able to take down the two emperors. He might even be able to catch one of them alive, which would be even more valuable. in short, no matter what was said, taking the initiative to attack and kill the opponent was a huge benefit. Furthermore, based on the current information, the strength of the opponent could be ignored. They might have some ability to resist, but their advantage was overwhelming. However, it was precisely because of this that Xie Xie could smell danger. Could it be that the two emperors of Yan and Qi were two idiots? What they didn¡¯t know was that with their measly strength and the measly number of people they had brought with them, charging straight into rodu would simply be sending them to their deaths. They definitely knew. An idiot might be able to become an Emperor, but he would definitely not be able to advance to the Dharma stage. Since they dared to come, they must have the confidence to win. Moreover, from the bets they had placed, the two emperors had personally come to the battlefield. Their chances of victory were much higher than they had imagined. Many people in the Qin Army that he led felt that it was unbelievable when they heard the news. They felt that there was a great merit delivered to their door and were all eager to make a great contribution. It wasn¡¯t a problem for Xie Xie to suppress his emotions. After all, not everyone was fanatical about it. Anyone with a little bit of rationality would be able to figure out the trap in this matter. But what could Yingying do when she thought of this? It was obvious that his opponent was far weaker than him. Taking the initiative to attack was because they were afraid of traps and problems, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with defending, right? Rodu, which had been taken down with great difficulty, was going to be given up just because there was no evidence to prove it? This was simply impossible. However, there was an intense uneasiness in Xie Xie¡¯s heart. Perhaps even if Yingying were to defend rodu to the death, it would still be an extremely unsafe matter. It was hard for him to tell this feeling to others. He was the general of the Qin country, the commander of the central Army, and a person who had just made a great contribution and defeated the Liang country. How could he show such a cowardly, worried, and fearful expression? He could only share his worries with a small group of trusted subordinates. But even so, most of his loyal subordinates felt that he was thinking too much. Indeed, everyone could think that this matter was not that simple. The enemy could not possibly only have the strength on the surface. There must be some trap hidden in the dark. It was not recommended for the Qin Army to take the initiative to attack. However, they were not as worried as Xie Xie. What other power did the Yan Kingdom have that could affect their group here? The group of people kept analyzing the situation, but Lu Qing was the only one left. Over the years, the Qin country had persevered and never stopped their intelligence gathering of the Yan country. From this information, they could roughly analyze that the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Dharma plane cultivators had all been dispatched. Now that the two emperors were personally on the battlefield, the only person who did not move was Lu Qing. From Lu Qing¡¯s past battle records, there was no doubt that he was a top expert at the Dharma plane. Even though Xie Xie was also at the peak Dharma stage, after careful assessment, he felt that his abilities might not be on the same level as Lu Qing. However, he was at the peak of the Dharma stage, after all, and there were four other experts of the same level with him. Furthermore, they were in rodu, a place with a level six spirit vein, so it was almost foolproof for him to fight a defensive battle. That was what his aides thought, and so did he. The uneasiness in his heart eased a little, but it was more like it was buried in the bottom of his heart and not really gone. The direct manifestation of this attitude was that the entire rodu¡¯s combat preparation level had been raised. Although the middle and lower-ranked cultivators couldn¡¯t understand what was going on and felt that it was unnecessary, they were still dissatisfied with the fact that they were being held down and not taking the initiative to attack. However, under Xie Xie¡¯s authority and the Qin Army¡¯s strict system and high discipline, what should be carried out was carried out. ¡­¡­ In such an environment, the two Yan country¡¯s air warships could be said to be unimpeded in the territory of the Liang country. It wasn¡¯t as if there were no obstacles at all. There would definitely be some probing. But what could an ordinary test get? Most of them could be destroyed by the direct fire of the warships in the sky. A small portion of the attacks were led by nascent soul realm cultivators to test the waters. The people of Yan Kingdom also used their most powerful methods. Lu Chaohe or Lu chaoxi personally took action and basically made it impossible for the people to return. If he wanted to test the true trump card of the Yan Army, he would have to bring in more Dharma adepts, but Xie Xie did not dare to. As such, the two aerial battleships were able to reach rodu with ease. Standing at a slightly higher altitude in rodu and looking toward the east, one could clearly see these two massive creatures. The two battleships in the sky stopped quietly, without any other movements. The Qin people in the city were confused. What was the meaning of this? Since you¡¯re here, are you just going to stay outside? He didn¡¯t even take the initiative to attack? However, the commanders above the Suan ni also forbade them from taking the initiative to attack. Thus, the atmosphere became a little strange. Just like that, the two warships stopped outside the city and the Qin Army in the city did not move. Both sides were in a stalemate for three days. During these three days, no one moved. In rodu, the Qin Army was getting impatient. Ordinary lower-level cultivators were fine. No matter how impetuous they were, there was always a chance that they would be suppressed by the Army, and they would not be able to do anything. But even the few Dharma adepts in the Qin Army were eager to try. According to the concept of time for cultivators, a mere three days was nothing. However, it would be a pity if they did not take such a great contribution that was so easily obtainable and placed in front of them. Someone suggested. The two Yan Kingdom warships had already arrived in front of rodu. Even if it was a huge trap, the Qin Army had a clear understanding of the situation around rodu. There wouldn¡¯t be any problems if they took the initiative to attack, but if they really encountered a difficult problem, they would immediately retreat. It would only take a few moments for a Dharma plane cultivator to return to rodu from the position of the two Yan Kingdom air battleships. In other words, if they really did run into a disastrous trap, they could at least run back and immediately run into the protection of the Luo du formation. They had never even considered the possibility that the Luo du formation would be unable to protect Wufu. What a joke. Five Dharma powers and a six-star spiritual Meridian¡¯s protective array. What in the world could break it? They didn¡¯t believe it. Of course, there was another possibility. That was, they went out to meet the attack but encountered a trap. In the end, they couldn¡¯t even run back from such a short distance and died outside. However, such a situation was basically never considered. Their plan was for four Dharma adepts to attack while one of them would remain in Luo du to guard the formation. In this way, four Dharma powers were killed in an instant? No one would believe such a thing. It was precisely because of this that the other four Dharma adepts, with the exception of Xie Xie, decided to take the initiative to attack. If they were to leave the city, they could just retreat if they encountered any danger. When he heard that four of his colleagues had come to his door at the same time with such a reason, Xie Zhen could not continue to refuse. Logically speaking, there was nothing wrong with what they said. Xie Xie was already at the peak of the Dharma stage, but if he wanted to prevent these four Tongliao cultivators from even getting a chance to escape into rodu, he felt that even if there were at least eight Dharma adepts of his level, it would still not be possible. Then the question was, could the Yan Kingdom produce eight cultivators as strong as him? Stop fooling around. At most, they were only left with Lu Qing, who had yet to make an appearance. Lu Qing was very strong. That was right. This was what the news had said. However, Lu Qing alone had the strength equivalent to eight of him? No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like a fantasy story. After thinking about it, the shoe factory felt that there was no problem, so it reluctantly asked the other four colleagues to take action. The four of them attacked with confidence, and it didn¡¯t take long before four giant Dharma images appeared outside of Luo du. The four different-looking Dharma laksanas didn¡¯t say anything. They attacked a warship in the air at the same time. There was no doubt that if the four of their attacks hit, then the warship in the air would be instantly destroyed. However, at the same time, neither Lu chaoxi nor Lu Chaohe could withstand such a joint attack. However, the truth was that it didn¡¯t need the two of them to shoulder it. The moment the four of them launched their attacks, a figure appeared in front of the warship they had targeted. That was naturally Lu Qing. Of course, the four Dharma laksanas of the state of Qin had also seen Lu Qing¡¯s appearance. Although they did not know how Lu Qing had suddenly appeared in front of them without a sound, this did not affect their attack plan at all. On the contrary, the four of them had the same thought in their minds at the same time: A good opportunity! When Lu Qing appeared, he was still in the state of an ordinary person. He had not even displayed his dharma body. According to common sense, if a Dharma adept wanted to display their full strength, they had to use their dharma body. Otherwise, it was hard to say if they would even have 30% of their full strength. They had read a lot of information about the eastern cultivation world and knew that Lu Qing was very powerful. However, Lu Qing had been too careless this time. In the face of Dharma power, such arrogance meant death! Not only did they not stop, but they also increased the speed of their attacks. They hoped to kill Lu Qing, who was said to be the Yan Kingdom¡¯s retired emperor and the true leader of the eastern cultivation world, before he revealed his dharma body! Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured! However, what happened next was the most shocking and unacceptable. The four people¡¯s attacks disappeared without a trace just as they were about to touch Lu Qing. It was as if they had never launched an attack. Chapter 493 ? 493 Earth 74 ¡°70% of the profits.¡± Hearing Zeng Jianye¡¯s words, Zhang man was stunned. Her small mouth was slightly open, and she looked at su can in shock, secretly gasping. Godly? He was actually buying stocks and had a 70% profit. This result was heaven-defying! ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su can thought for a moment and nodded his head in satisfaction. He had earned about 10 million Yuan, so in total, he had earned more than 20 million Yuan. If the money from yesterday had not been used to buy Japanese stocks, su can¡¯s assets would have broken through 30 million Xiangjiang dollars. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± Xu zhengmao sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at su can in shock. In his eyes, there was an extremely crazy look of worship. Young master su, you¡¯re amazing ¡­ It was too amazing. He had seen with his own eyes how su can had managed to double his assets from 15 million to 30 million in just five days ¡­ No, there were still Japanese stocks! Huang Manyu looked at su can with a complicated expression. Her red eyes opened and she slowly said, ¡± ¡°Young master su, you¡¯re the best stock trader I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Su can smiled faintly and said humbly, ¡± you¡¯re too kind, manager Huang. I was just lucky ¡­ ¡°Good luck?¡± When Huang Manyu heard su can¡¯s humble words, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This is called good luck? If he was lucky, he would make a lot of money in the Xiangjiang stock market, in the U.S. Stock market, and now, in the Japanese stock market, it was even more heaven-defying ¡­ Seeing how humble su can was, Huang Manyu couldn¡¯t help but want to beat him up. ¡°How¡¯s the Japanese stock that young master su bought ¡­¡± Xu zhengmao revealed a curious expression. Please don¡¯t get ransacked! ¡°You even bought Japanese stocks?¡± Hearing Xu zhengmao¡¯s words, Zhang man was slightly shocked and revealed a surprised expression. How many stocks did he buy? There were more than 20 million in U.S. Stocks alone. No wonder he could take out 30 million in cash. the Japanese stocks that young master su bought, after three days, some of them have reached an astonishing growth rate of 45%. Zeng Jianye said after taking a deep breath. overall, it¡¯s not a loss!! Xu zhengmao tried to ask. ¡°Overall, no losses?¡± Hearing Xu zhengmao¡¯s words, Zeng Jianye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He said, boss Xu really knows how to joke!! Huang Manyu continued, ¡± it¡¯s more than just not making a loss. Young master su has made a huge profit in the Japanese stock market. ¡°What?¡± Xu zhengmao was stunned for a moment and was suddenly overjoyed. ¡°You earned again?¡± Zhang man was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes were filled with disbelief. Although she had no money, she knew a thing or two about the stock market. Out of 100 people who entered the stock market, less than 10 people made money. Most of them were losses. How could her mysterious boss be so powerful? not only did he win money from the U.S. Stock market, but he also won money from the Japanese stock market. ¡°Guys, take a look.¡± Zeng Jianye turned on the display. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± He saw the dozens of stocks on the list. They were all soaring. Xu zhengmao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when he saw it. Su can¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the stocks he had bought. When he bought it the other day, the stock had the lowest growth rate. Now, the lowest growth rate was more than 25%. All in all, it was only about 37%. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Su can looked at it. It was about five percent different from the increase in his memory. Su can thought for a moment and immediately asked Zeng Jianye to sell all his shares. ¡°Young master su, do you want to sell it now?¡± Zeng Jianye said with some regret. ¡°Sell it!¡± Su can nodded. ¡°Dada!¡± Zeng Jianye immediately got to work and sold all of su can¡¯s Japanese shares. Within half an hour, he sold all of them. ¡°How much profit did you make?¡± Xu zhengmao immediately asked. Huang Manyu took a step forward and began to calculate. After about five minutes, she looked at su can with an envious expression. ¡°Congratulations, young master su.¡± Huang Manyu said. ¡°En!¡± Su can nodded. Huang Manyu continued, ¡± after deducting the 200 million that you used as leverage and the handling fee, the shares sold will be 81.52 million Xiangjiang dollars according to the exchange rate. We will transfer the amount to your bank card within 10 minutes. ¡°Gulp!¡± Hearing Huang Manyu¡¯s words, Xu zhengmao swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said in shock, ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that young master SU¡¯s account has exceeded a hundred million Yuan?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s in cash ¡­¡± He said in shock. Huang Manyu nodded and smiled. ¡°Indeed,¡± ¡°The cash flow is over 100 million ¡­¡± When Zhang man heard that, her head buzzed, and she was completely dumbfounded. That much money? A billionaire? ¡°70% of the profits.¡± Hearing Zeng Jianye¡¯s words, Zhang man was stunned. Her small mouth was slightly open, and she looked at su can in shock, secretly gasping. Godly? He was actually buying stocks and had a 70% profit. This result was heaven-defying! ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su can thought for a moment and nodded his head in satisfaction. He had earned about 10 million Yuan, so in total, he had earned more than 20 million Yuan. If the money from yesterday had not been used to buy Japanese stocks, su can¡¯s assets would have broken through 30 million Xiangjiang dollars. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± Xu zhengmao sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at su can in shock. In his eyes, there was an extremely crazy look of worship. Young master su, you¡¯re amazing ¡­ It was too amazing. He had seen with his own eyes how su can had managed to double his assets from 15 million to 30 million in just five days ¡­ No, there were still Japanese stocks! Huang Manyu looked at su can with a complicated expression. Her red eyes opened and she slowly said, ¡± ¡°Young master su, you¡¯re the best stock trader I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Su can smiled faintly and said humbly, ¡± you¡¯re too kind, manager Huang. I was just lucky ¡­ ¡°Good luck?¡± When Huang Manyu heard su can¡¯s humble words, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This is called good luck? If he was lucky, he would make a lot of money in the Xiangjiang stock market, in the U.S. Stock market, and now, in the Japanese stock market, it was even more heaven-defying ¡­ Seeing how humble su can was, Huang Manyu couldn¡¯t help but want to beat him up. ¡°How¡¯s the Japanese stock that young master su bought ¡­¡± Xu zhengmao revealed a curious expression. Please don¡¯t get ransacked! ¡°You even bought Japanese stocks?¡± Hearing Xu zhengmao¡¯s words, Zhang man was slightly shocked and revealed a surprised expression. How many stocks did he buy? There were more than 20 million in U.S. Stocks alone. No wonder he could take out 30 million in cash. the Japanese stocks that young master su bought, after three days, some of them have reached an astonishing growth rate of 45%. Zeng Jianye said after taking a deep breath. overall, it¡¯s not a loss!! Xu zhengmao tried to ask. ¡°Overall, no losses?¡± Hearing Xu zhengmao¡¯s words, Zeng Jianye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He said, boss Xu really knows how to joke!! Huang Manyu continued, ¡± it¡¯s more than just not making a loss. Young master su has made a huge profit in the Japanese stock market. ¡°What?¡± Xu zhengmao was stunned for a moment and was suddenly overjoyed. ¡°You earned again?¡± Zhang man was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes were filled with disbelief. Although she had no money, she knew a thing or two about the stock market. Out of 100 people who entered the stock market, less than 10 people made money. Most of them were losses. How could her mysterious boss be so powerful? not only did he win money from the U.S. Stock market, but he also won money from the Japanese stock market. ¡°Guys, take a look.¡± Zeng Jianye turned on the display. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± He saw the dozens of stocks on the list. They were all soaring. Xu zhengmao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when he saw it. Su can¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the stocks he had bought. When he bought it the other day, the stock had the lowest growth rate. Now, the lowest growth rate was more than 25%. All in all, it was only about 37%. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Su can looked at it. It was about five percent different from the increase in his memory. Su can thought for a moment and immediately asked Zeng Jianye to sell all his shares. ¡°Young master su, do you want to sell it now?¡± Zeng Jianye said with some regret. ¡°Sell it!¡± Su can nodded. ¡°Dada!¡± Zeng Jianye immediately got to work and sold all of su can¡¯s Japanese shares. Within half an hour, he sold all of them. ¡°How much profit did you make?¡± Xu zhengmao immediately asked. Huang Manyu took a step forward and began to calculate. After about five minutes, she looked at su can with an envious expression. ¡°Congratulations, young master su.¡± Huang Manyu said. ¡°En!¡± Su can nodded. Huang Manyu continued, ¡± after deducting the 200 million that you used as leverage and the handling fee, the shares sold will be 81.52 million Xiangjiang dollars according to the exchange rate. We will transfer the amount to your bank card within 10 minutes. ¡°Gulp!¡± Hearing Huang Manyu¡¯s words, Xu zhengmao swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said in shock, ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that young master SU¡¯s account has exceeded a hundred million Yuan?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s in cash ¡­¡± He said in shock. Huang Manyu nodded and smiled. ¡°Indeed,¡± ¡°The cash flow is over 100 million ¡­¡± When Zhang man heard that, her head buzzed, and she was completely dumbfounded. That much money? A billionaire? ¡°70% of the profits.¡± Hearing Zeng Jianye¡¯s words, Zhang man was stunned. Her small mouth was slightly open, and she looked at su can in shock, secretly gasping. Godly? He was actually buying stocks and had a 70% profit. This result was heaven-defying! ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su can thought for a moment and nodded his head in satisfaction. He had earned about 10 million Yuan, so in total, he had earned more than 20 million Yuan. If the money from yesterday had not been used to buy Japanese stocks, su can¡¯s assets would have broken through 30 million Xiangjiang dollars. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± Xu zhengmao sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at su can in shock. In his eyes, there was an extremely crazy look of worship. Young master su, you¡¯re amazing ¡­ It was too amazing. He had seen with his own eyes how su can had managed to double his assets from 15 million to 30 million in just five days ¡­ No, there were still Japanese stocks! Huang Manyu looked at su can with a complicated expression. Her red eyes opened and she slowly said, ¡± ¡°Young master su, you¡¯re the best stock trader I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Su can smiled faintly and said humbly, ¡± you¡¯re too kind, manager Huang. I was just lucky ¡­ ¡°Good luck?¡± When Huang Manyu heard su can¡¯s humble words, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This is called good luck? If he was lucky, he would make a lot of money in the Xiangjiang stock market, in the U.S. Stock market, and now, in the Japanese stock market, it was even more heaven-defying ¡­ Seeing how humble su can was, Huang Manyu couldn¡¯t help but want to beat him up. ¡°How¡¯s the Japanese stock that young master su bought ¡­¡± Xu zhengmao revealed a curious expression. Please don¡¯t get ransacked! ¡°You even bought Japanese stocks?¡± Hearing Xu zhengmao¡¯s words, Zhang man was slightly shocked and revealed a surprised expression. How many stocks did he buy? There were more than 20 million in U.S. Stocks alone. No wonder he could take out 30 million in cash. the Japanese stocks that young master su bought, after three days, some of them have reached an astonishing growth rate of 45%. Zeng Jianye said after taking a deep breath. overall, it¡¯s not a loss!! Xu zhengmao tried to ask. ¡°Overall, no losses?¡± Hearing Xu zhengmao¡¯s words, Zeng Jianye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He said, boss Xu really knows how to joke!! Huang Manyu continued, ¡± it¡¯s more than just not making a loss. Young master su has made a huge profit in the Japanese stock market. ¡°What?¡± Xu zhengmao was stunned for a moment and was suddenly overjoyed. ¡°You earned again?¡± Zhang man was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes were filled with disbelief. Although she had no money, she knew a thing or two about the stock market. Out of 100 people who entered the stock market, less than 10 people made money. Most of them were losses. How could her mysterious boss be so powerful? not only did he win money from the U.S. Stock market, but he also won money from the Japanese stock market. ¡°Guys, take a look.¡± Zeng Jianye turned on the display. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± He saw the dozens of stocks on the list. They were all soaring. Xu zhengmao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when he saw it. Su can¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the stocks he had bought. When he bought it the other day, the stock had the lowest growth rate. Now, the lowest growth rate was more than 25%. All in all, it was only about 37%. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Su can looked at it. It was about five percent different from the increase in his memory. Su can thought for a moment and immediately asked Zeng Jianye to sell all his shares. ¡°Young master su, do you want to sell it now?¡± Zeng Jianye said with some regret. ¡°Sell it!¡± Su can nodded. ¡°Dada!¡± Zeng Jianye immediately got to work and sold all of su can¡¯s Japanese shares. Within half an hour, he sold all of them. ¡°How much profit did you make?¡± Xu zhengmao immediately asked. Huang Manyu took a step forward and began to calculate. After about five minutes, she looked at su can with an envious expression. ¡°Congratulations, young master su.¡± Huang Manyu said. ¡°En!¡± Su can nodded. Huang Manyu continued, ¡± after deducting the 200 million that you used as leverage and the handling fee, the shares sold will be 81.52 million Xiangjiang dollars according to the exchange rate. We will transfer the amount to your bank card within 10 minutes. ¡°Gulp!¡± Hearing Huang Manyu¡¯s words, Xu zhengmao swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said in shock, ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that young master SU¡¯s account has exceeded a hundred million Yuan?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s in cash ¡­¡± He said in shock. Huang Manyu nodded and smiled. ¡°Indeed,¡± ¡°The cash flow is over 100 million ¡­¡± When Zhang man heard that, her head buzzed, and she was completely dumbfounded. That much money? A billionaire? ¡°70% of the profits.¡± Hearing Zeng Jianye¡¯s words, Zhang man was stunned. Her small mouth was slightly open, and she looked at su can in shock, secretly gasping. Godly? He was actually buying stocks and had a 70% profit. This result was heaven-defying! ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Su can thought for a moment and nodded his head in satisfaction. He had earned about 10 million Yuan, so in total, he had earned more than 20 million Yuan. If the money from yesterday had not been used to buy Japanese stocks, su can¡¯s assets would have broken through 30 million Xiangjiang dollars. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± Xu zhengmao sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at su can in shock. In his eyes, there was an extremely crazy look of worship. Young master su, you¡¯re amazing ¡­ It was too amazing. He had seen with his own eyes how su can had managed to double his assets from 15 million to 30 million in just five days ¡­ No, there were still Japanese stocks! Huang Manyu looked at su can with a complicated expression. Her red eyes opened and she slowly said, ¡± ¡°Young master su, you¡¯re the best stock trader I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Su can smiled faintly and said humbly, ¡± you¡¯re too kind, manager Huang. I was just lucky ¡­ ¡°Good luck?¡± When Huang Manyu heard su can¡¯s humble words, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This is called good luck? If he was lucky, he would make a lot of money in the Xiangjiang stock market, in the U.S. Stock market, and now, in the Japanese stock market, it was even more heaven-defying ¡­ Seeing how humble su can was, Huang Manyu couldn¡¯t help but want to beat him up. ¡°How¡¯s the Japanese stock that young master su bought ¡­¡± Xu zhengmao revealed a curious expression. Please don¡¯t get ransacked! ¡°You even bought Japanese stocks?¡± Hearing Xu zhengmao¡¯s words, Zhang man was slightly shocked and revealed a surprised expression. How many stocks did he buy? There were more than 20 million in U.S. Stocks alone. No wonder he could take out 30 million in cash. the Japanese stocks that young master su bought, after three days, some of them have reached an astonishing growth rate of 45%. Zeng Jianye said after taking a deep breath. overall, it¡¯s not a loss!! Xu zhengmao tried to ask. ¡°Overall, no losses?¡± Hearing Xu zhengmao¡¯s words, Zeng Jianye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He said, boss Xu really knows how to joke!! Huang Manyu continued, ¡± it¡¯s more than just not making a loss. Young master su has made a huge profit in the Japanese stock market. ¡°What?¡± Xu zhengmao was stunned for a moment and was suddenly overjoyed. ¡°You earned again?¡± Zhang man was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes were filled with disbelief. Although she had no money, she knew a thing or two about the stock market. Out of 100 people who entered the stock market, less than 10 people made money. Most of them were losses. How could her mysterious boss be so powerful? not only did he win money from the U.S. Stock market, but he also won money from the Japanese stock market. ¡°Guys, take a look.¡± Zeng Jianye turned on the display. ¡°Swish Swish!¡± He saw the dozens of stocks on the list. They were all soaring. Xu zhengmao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when he saw it. Su can¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the stocks he had bought. When he bought it the other day, the stock had the lowest growth rate. Now, the lowest growth rate was more than 25%. All in all, it was only about 37%. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Su can looked at it. It was about five percent different from the increase in his memory. Su can thought for a moment and immediately asked Zeng Jianye to sell all his shares. ¡°Young master su, do you want to sell it now?¡± Zeng Jianye said with some regret. ¡°Sell it!¡± Su can nodded. ¡°Dada!¡± Zeng Jianye immediately got to work and sold all of su can¡¯s Japanese shares. Within half an hour, he sold all of them. ¡°How much profit did you make?¡± Xu zhengmao immediately asked. Huang Manyu took a step forward and began to calculate. After about five minutes, she looked at su can with an envious expression. ¡°Congratulations, young master su.¡± Huang Manyu said. ¡°En!¡± Su can nodded. Huang Manyu continued, ¡± after deducting the 200 million that you used as leverage and the handling fee, the shares sold will be 81.52 million Xiangjiang dollars according to the exchange rate. We will transfer the amount to your bank card within 10 minutes. ¡°Gulp!¡± Hearing Huang Manyu¡¯s words, Xu zhengmao swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said in shock, ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that young master SU¡¯s account has exceeded a hundred million Yuan?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s in cash ¡­¡± He said in shock. Huang Manyu nodded and smiled. ¡°Indeed,¡± ¡°The cash flow is over 100 million ¡­¡± When Zhang man heard that, her head buzzed, and she was completely dumbfounded. That much money? A billionaire? Chapter 494 ? 494 Chapter 48 In an unknown time and space. ¡°Kara!¡± Li Anping pulled open the roller door, revealing the bookshelves and tables in the room. At the same time, li Anping placed a handwritten sign outside. ¡°Anping¡¯s tutoring.¡± Such a sign represented the attributes of li Anping¡¯s small shop. After class tutoring was also known as tuition. Li Anping was a certified tutor. He used to be a teacher in a proper school. However, a class that could only teach one subject was unable to satisfy li Anping¡¯s desire to teach casually. Therefore, he resigned and set up his own tutoring class. He still had his freedom and could teach whatever he wanted. Because of this, li Anping had even gotten a book from the interest corner to use as teaching materials. However, it was a little awkward. The business of the training class was dismal. It had been a week since they opened, but there was still no student. However, li Anping was not too anxious because he was not lacking in money. ¡°There will always be students.¡± Li Anping wasn¡¯t too anxious. He was reading books, playing with his phone, and playing games in the small shop of the training class. After more than half a day had passed, li Anping tidied up the shop. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose this Jade disc.¡± In a corner, li Anping discovered a Jade disc. He had forgotten when he had bought it, and it was very old and worn. ¡°Keep it. I¡¯ll have a look when I¡¯m free.¡± The word ¡®disc¡¯ was very popular on the internet. Seeing this old Jade disc, li Anping also wanted to have a disc. However, she had to wash it before she cooked it. Li Anping went to the bathroom and turned on the water to wash the Jade plate. Hualala! The tap was still running, so li Anping used his hands to wipe off the stains on the Jade plate. However, as she was washing, she felt a slight pain in her hand. ¡°It looks quite round, why are there bristles on it?¡± Li Anping looked at his hand. There was a small spot of blood. His skin had been pierced, and a trace of blood was flowing out. However, this bit of blood was nothing. Li Anping¡¯s next actions were much more careful. He took a cloth and wiped the Jade plate clean. What he didn¡¯t notice was that the Jade disc was slowly absorbing his blood. After removing the dirt from the Jade plate, li Anping could vaguely see two words on the Jade plate. ¡°What is this?¡± Li Anping didn¡¯t recognize these two words. He immediately took a photo and then searched it on the internet. ¡°Good fortune?¡± Through the internet, li Anping understood the meaning of these two words. It should be creation. strange, good fortune Jade Disk. Why does this thing look like something from the legends? ¡± Li Anping turned it around to take a look. The material of this Jade plate was ordinary, and it was filled with impurities. It did not look like a high-end item. However, after it was wiped clean, it would be good to make an ornament. Hence, li Anping placed the Jade disc on his teaching table and used it as a decoration. After that, li Anping would pay attention to this river god. However, what li Anping did not notice was that after the Jade plate was placed on the table, streams of chaotic air currents gushed out from the Jade plate and fell onto the table. And it quickly spread from the teacher¡¯s desk to the entire cram school. The bookshelves, the signs outside the door, and the books were all infected by the chaotic aura. ¡°Eh, why is there fog?¡± Li Anping was completely oblivious to this. By the time he reacted, he saw that the outside was already filled with fog. Furthermore, there was something different about this mist. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary white mist. Instead, it had a gray and chaotic color. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s fog in Jiang city too?¡± Li Anping immediately frowned. When he saw this kind of strange fog, his first reaction was ¡®hazy fog¡¯. the air quality in Jiang city has become so bad? ¡± Li Anping sighed. In such weather, one had to wear a mask when traveling. Who would run around outside? The more it was like this, the more difficult it was for his cram school to recruit students. forget it. It seems that no one needs tutoring today. I¡¯ll close the shop earlier later. Li Anping¡¯s residence was on the second floor of the cram school. This was a commercial and residential building. The first floor could be used as a shop, and the second floor could be used as a residence. Why wasn¡¯t li Anping anxious when the cram school didn¡¯t recruit any students? It was because the house belonged to them and they didn¡¯t need to pay rent. The daily closing of the shop also depended on when li Anping was off. However, the ¡®fog¡¯ outside today made li Anping want to close the door early. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Ying Zheng suddenly woke up from his Dragon bed. He didn¡¯t even know why he was suddenly jolted awake. He only felt a chill. Ying Zheng cast his gaze outside, but he could not see any light or candlelight, only a hazy scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ying Zheng had no idea, but in the next moment, he jumped off the bed and put on his outer clothes. Because apart from him, the palace maids and guards had all disappeared. In an unknown time and space. ¡°Kara!¡± Li Anping pulled open the roller door, revealing the bookshelves and tables in the room. At the same time, li Anping placed a handwritten sign outside. ¡°Anping¡¯s tutoring.¡± Such a sign represented the attributes of li Anping¡¯s small shop. After class tutoring was also known as tuition. Li Anping was a certified tutor. He used to be a teacher in a proper school. However, a class that could only teach one subject was unable to satisfy li Anping¡¯s desire to teach casually. Therefore, he resigned and set up his own tutoring class. He still had his freedom and could teach whatever he wanted. Because of this, li Anping had even gotten a book from the interest corner to use as teaching materials. However, it was a little awkward. The business of the training class was dismal. It had been a week since they opened, but there was still no student. However, li Anping was not too anxious because he was not lacking in money. ¡°There will always be students.¡± Li Anping wasn¡¯t too anxious. He was reading books, playing with his phone, and playing games in the small shop of the training class. After more than half a day had passed, li Anping tidied up the shop. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose this Jade disc.¡± In a corner, li Anping discovered a Jade disc. He had forgotten when he had bought it, and it was very old and worn. ¡°Keep it. I¡¯ll have a look when I¡¯m free.¡± The word ¡®disc¡¯ was very popular on the internet. Seeing this old Jade disc, li Anping also wanted to have a disc. However, she had to wash it before she cooked it. Li Anping went to the bathroom and turned on the water to wash the Jade plate. Hualala! The tap was still running, so li Anping used his hands to wipe off the stains on the Jade plate. However, as she was washing, she felt a slight pain in her hand. ¡°It looks quite round, why are there bristles on it?¡± Li Anping looked at his hand. There was a small spot of blood. His skin had been pierced, and a trace of blood was flowing out. However, this bit of blood was nothing. Li Anping¡¯s next actions were much more careful. He took a cloth and wiped the Jade plate clean. What he didn¡¯t notice was that the Jade disc was slowly absorbing his blood. After removing the dirt from the Jade plate, li Anping could vaguely see two words on the Jade plate. ¡°What is this?¡± Li Anping didn¡¯t recognize these two words. He immediately took a photo and then searched it on the internet. ¡°Good fortune?¡± Through the internet, li Anping understood the meaning of these two words. It should be creation. strange, good fortune Jade Disk. Why does this thing look like something from the legends? ¡± Li Anping turned it around to take a look. The material of this Jade plate was ordinary, and it was filled with impurities. It did not look like a high-end item. However, after it was wiped clean, it would be good to make an ornament. Hence, li Anping placed the Jade disc on his teaching table and used it as a decoration. After that, li Anping would pay attention to this river god. However, what li Anping did not notice was that after the Jade plate was placed on the table, streams of chaotic air currents gushed out from the Jade plate and fell onto the table. And it quickly spread from the teacher¡¯s desk to the entire cram school. The bookshelves, the signs outside the door, and the books were all infected by the chaotic aura. ¡°Eh, why is there fog?¡± Li Anping was completely oblivious to this. By the time he reacted, he saw that the outside was already filled with fog. Furthermore, there was something different about this mist. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary white mist. Instead, it had a gray and chaotic color. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s fog in Jiang city too?¡± Li Anping immediately frowned. When he saw this kind of strange fog, his first reaction was ¡®hazy fog¡¯. the air quality in Jiang city has become so bad? ¡± Li Anping sighed. In such weather, one had to wear a mask when traveling. Who would run around outside? The more it was like this, the more difficult it was for his cram school to recruit students. forget it. It seems that no one needs tutoring today. I¡¯ll close the shop earlier later. Li Anping¡¯s residence was on the second floor of the cram school. This was a commercial and residential building. The first floor could be used as a shop, and the second floor could be used as a residence. Why wasn¡¯t li Anping anxious when the cram school didn¡¯t recruit any students? It was because the house belonged to them and they didn¡¯t need to pay rent. The daily closing of the shop also depended on when li Anping was off. However, the ¡®fog¡¯ outside today made li Anping want to close the door early. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Ying Zheng suddenly woke up from his Dragon bed. He didn¡¯t even know why he was suddenly jolted awake. He only felt a chill. Ying Zheng cast his gaze outside, but he could not see any light or candlelight, only a hazy scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ying Zheng had no idea, but in the next moment, he jumped off the bed and put on his outer clothes. Because apart from him, the palace maids and guards had all disappeared. In an unknown time and space. ¡°Kara!¡± Li Anping pulled open the roller door, revealing the bookshelves and tables in the room. At the same time, li Anping placed a handwritten sign outside. ¡°Anping¡¯s tutoring.¡± Such a sign represented the attributes of li Anping¡¯s small shop. After class tutoring was also known as tuition. Li Anping was a certified tutor. He used to be a teacher in a proper school. However, a class that could only teach one subject was unable to satisfy li Anping¡¯s desire to teach casually. Therefore, he resigned and set up his own tutoring class. He still had his freedom and could teach whatever he wanted. Because of this, li Anping had even gotten a book from the interest corner to use as teaching materials. However, it was a little awkward. The business of the training class was dismal. It had been a week since they opened, but there was still no student. However, li Anping was not too anxious because he was not lacking in money. ¡°There will always be students.¡± Li Anping wasn¡¯t too anxious. He was reading books, playing with his phone, and playing games in the small shop of the training class. After more than half a day had passed, li Anping tidied up the shop. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose this Jade disc.¡± In a corner, li Anping discovered a Jade disc. He had forgotten when he had bought it, and it was very old and worn. ¡°Keep it. I¡¯ll have a look when I¡¯m free.¡± The word ¡®disc¡¯ was very popular on the internet. Seeing this old Jade disc, li Anping also wanted to have a disc. However, she had to wash it before she cooked it. Li Anping went to the bathroom and turned on the water to wash the Jade plate. Hualala! The tap was still running, so li Anping used his hands to wipe off the stains on the Jade plate. However, as she was washing, she felt a slight pain in her hand. ¡°It looks quite round, why are there bristles on it?¡± Li Anping looked at his hand. There was a small spot of blood. His skin had been pierced, and a trace of blood was flowing out. However, this bit of blood was nothing. Li Anping¡¯s next actions were much more careful. He took a cloth and wiped the Jade plate clean. What he didn¡¯t notice was that the Jade disc was slowly absorbing his blood. After removing the dirt from the Jade plate, li Anping could vaguely see two words on the Jade plate. ¡°What is this?¡± Li Anping didn¡¯t recognize these two words. He immediately took a photo and then searched it on the internet. ¡°Good fortune?¡± Through the internet, li Anping understood the meaning of these two words. It should be creation. strange, good fortune Jade Disk. Why does this thing look like something from the legends? ¡± Li Anping turned it around to take a look. The material of this Jade plate was ordinary, and it was filled with impurities. It did not look like a high-end item. However, after it was wiped clean, it would be good to make an ornament. Hence, li Anping placed the Jade disc on his teaching table and used it as a decoration. After that, li Anping would pay attention to this river god. However, what li Anping did not notice was that after the Jade plate was placed on the table, streams of chaotic air currents gushed out from the Jade plate and fell onto the table. And it quickly spread from the teacher¡¯s desk to the entire cram school. The bookshelves, the signs outside the door, and the books were all infected by the chaotic aura. ¡°Eh, why is there fog?¡± Li Anping was completely oblivious to this. By the time he reacted, he saw that the outside was already filled with fog. Furthermore, there was something different about this mist. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary white mist. Instead, it had a gray and chaotic color. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s fog in Jiang city too?¡± Li Anping immediately frowned. When he saw this kind of strange fog, his first reaction was ¡®hazy fog¡¯. the air quality in Jiang city has become so bad? ¡± Li Anping sighed. In such weather, one had to wear a mask when traveling. Who would run around outside? The more it was like this, the more difficult it was for his cram school to recruit students. forget it. It seems that no one needs tutoring today. I¡¯ll close the shop earlier later. Li Anping¡¯s residence was on the second floor of the cram school. This was a commercial and residential building. The first floor could be used as a shop, and the second floor could be used as a residence. Why wasn¡¯t li Anping anxious when the cram school didn¡¯t recruit any students? It was because the house belonged to them and they didn¡¯t need to pay rent. The daily closing of the shop also depended on when li Anping was off. However, the ¡®fog¡¯ outside today made li Anping want to close the door early. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Ying Zheng suddenly woke up from his Dragon bed. He didn¡¯t even know why he was suddenly jolted awake. He only felt a chill. Ying Zheng cast his gaze outside, but he could not see any light or candlelight, only a hazy scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ying Zheng had no idea, but in the next moment, he jumped off the bed and put on his outer clothes. Because apart from him, the palace maids and guards had all disappeared. Chapter 495 ? 495 Breaking the array He was instantly dumbfounded. No one could understand what was going on. The combined attack of four Dharma adepts was gone just like that? Was this some kind of camouflage? The four Dharma laksanas of the state of Qin, who were facing Lu Qing, were more shocked than anyone else. They knew very well that this was not some kind of smokescreen. They could clearly feel that the power they had released earlier had completely disappeared the moment it was about to touch Lu Qing. After experiencing the confusion of the micro-drill, they instantly realized that this was an opponent that they could not match. The Yan Kingdom¡¯s backer was indeed Lu Qing, just as they had guessed. However, they did not expect Lu Qing to be so powerful. This was a level that they didn¡¯t even dare to think about. After everything had happened, no matter how slow the four of them were, they realized that this battle was no longer something they could handle. With Lu Qing¡¯s help, the people of the Yan Kingdom had the ability to kill the Dharma laksanas of the state of Qin after they left the protection of the spirit vein! Right now, there was only one thought in their minds-run! Right now, they truly felt that their lives were in danger. Moreover, they were filled with regret for not listening to Xie Xie¡¯s words. However, how could Lu Qing let them off at a time like this? Without a sound, Lu Qing¡¯s figure, which was as small as an ant compared to the body of a Dharma power, appeared next to the Dharma power of the state of Qin, who had the fastest reaction and ran the furthest. That person did not realize that Lu Qing, who he was extremely terrified of, had appeared beside him. Lu Qing had also mastered the methods of the immemorial Void Spirit manual. Furthermore, with his current state and strength, he could use them more easily. It was also more difficult for others to guard against him. He could completely retract the void Spirit magic power that he used when he was walking in the void. Although this reduced the explosive damage from void walk, it was dispensable. On the contrary, Lu Qing could use other methods to gather this power and achieve better results. Just like now. There were no energy fluctuations as Xu kanguo walked. The Dharma laksana of the state of Qin, which Lu Qing had his eyes on, did not notice anything. Then, Lu Qing punched out, and the entire dharma body disintegrated instantly! It was only after Lu Qing made his move that the other three Dharma laksanas of the state of Qin noticed him. He did not unleash his Dharma power, but only in his ¡®normal¡¯ state. With a simple punch, he had completely crushed a mid Dharma adept, Lao Ai. What kind of power was this? At this moment, the fear in their hearts was even greater. Of course, it seemed as if Lu Qing had done it with ease. But in reality, he had to reach a very profound level of the divine sea to be able to do it. Lu Qing¡¯s punch might seem simple and light, but in reality, this punch contained Lu Qing¡¯s inner world. Dharma plane cultivators, especially in the current era, knew nothing about the power of the inner world, and it was impossible for them to be on guard. One punch was enough to destroy a Dharma idol. Wasn¡¯t this normal? To be honest, even if the remaining three had seen the power of Lu Qing¡¯s punch, when he faced them, the outcome would not be much different from the one just now. On one hand, there was a huge gap in their hard power and cultivation realm. On the other hand, they did not have any imagination about this level of power. In the current cultivation world, the divine sea stage was just a legend. Even many Dharma adepts were suspicious of whether there was a higher level above the Dharma stage. In such an environment, who could know what kind of special power the divine sea realm possessed? They didn¡¯t know how to block it at all, and the fear in their hearts grew even stronger. The only thing they could do was run for their lives. However, Lu Qing would not give them the chance. He was clearly very, very close to rodu. In fact, to a Dharma idol, he was only a step away. However, they had no chance of crossing this one step. As he walked through the void, Lu Qing flickered three times and punched three times. The three Dharma bodies were all destroyed. Two of the Dharma laksanas died on the spot. Lu Qing shook his head with a tinge of regret. He had wanted to keep them alive. However, the damage to a cultivator would be too great if a dharma body was destroyed. Lu Qing had actually held back a trick, but he did not want to kill the cultivator directly. He did not follow up with another attack. When he attacked, he tried his best to avoid the cultivator. However, if even the damage from the destruction of the transcendence body couldn¡¯t withstand the Tao Wu, then there was nothing he could do. Lu Qing shook his head slightly as he looked at the Luo du formation that had already risen. He did not attack immediately. He clenched his hands and lifted the two unconscious and Living Dharma images that he had kissed. He quietly retreated and grabbed the two of them, returning to the interior of the battleship in the sky. In the process of retreating, he had used his own power to seal the two of them. With Lu Qing¡¯s current abilities, it was impossible to break the seal he had placed. As long as the seal was not broken, these two people were like two mortals who did not even have the strength to truss a chicken. At most, their physical bodies were stronger, and they were easy to guard. As for how to deal with the two captives, Qianqian, Lu Qing left it to Lu chaoxi to handle. It would be best if he could make them surrender, but if he couldn¡¯t, he would just lock them up and try not to kill them. ¡­¡­ In the city, Xie Xie¡¯s face was pale. It wasn¡¯t just him, almost all the cultivators of the Qin country showed their panic on their faces. How could he not panic? Four Dharma adepts were gone just like that? Two dead and two captured? Before anyone could react, everything was over. As the Commander-in-Chief, Xie Xie still had some qualities of a Commander-in-Chief. He quickly forced himself to calm down from the shock of disbelief and began to think about what he should do next. However, no matter how calm Tao Wu was, that incomparable fear still filled his heart. He realized that no matter what choice he made, it would be of no use. His four comrades had been killed in an instant without any ability to resist. If it were him, the result would definitely be the same. There would not be any difference. He was now within the protection of the great formation of Luo du and Lu Qing did not immediately launch another attack. However, he was very suspicious as to whether the Luo du formation would be able to protect him. But what else could he do if he couldn¡¯t keep it? Was he going to escape? This was also a very rational choice. If he could escape, it was better to stay alive than to die in vain here. However, the prerequisite was that they could escape. He was very suspicious of this. The power that Lu Qing had displayed earlier was an all-round suppression. He had no doubt that he could not match Lu Qing¡¯s speed. If they let go of the rodu formation and fled, they would most likely be caught and killed with a single punch. If he could not leave, then he only had one choice left. He immediately ordered the entire Army to activate the rodu formation, and he himself stayed within it. He was betting. He was betting that although Lu Qing¡¯s methods were extraordinary, and it seemed like he had completely crushed ordinary Dharma plane cultivators in terms of absolute strength, Lu Qing did not have a very powerful ability to break through formations. He could rely on his own strength and the support of the Luo du formation¡¯s grade-6 spirit Meridian to resist Lu Qing. ¡­¡­ On the other side, after handing the captives over to his two sons, Lu Qing floated up once again and arrived before the great formation of Luo du. Lu Qing felt a little regretful as he looked at the great formation before him. In fact, even earlier on, he had a way to easily break this formation. Under Lu Qing¡¯s instructions, many of the Lu clan¡¯s disciples joined the Embroidered Uniform Guard. Then, they were ordered to be scattered in various places. They didn¡¯t need to take on any direct intelligence work. Their most important role was actually to allow Lu please to have an additional fixed target so that he could be teleported over at any time. Luo du, as the capital of the country of Liang, naturally had a direct descendant of the Lu clan hiding within it. But it was a pity that when Luo du was taken, although this Lu clan disciple had hidden himself well, it was too difficult for him to hide when the Qin Army was searching the entire city. For safety¡¯s sake, this Lu clan disciple, who had been hiding in Luo du, was driven out of the city after the city fell. He was locked up in the prisoner camp outside the city as a prisoner of war. For the time being, there was no danger to his life. However, Lu Qing could forget about using this ¡®eye¡¯ to teleport to Luo du city and attack the formation from the inside. If he were to break it directly from the outside, it would probably take some effort to break it. However, Lu Qing still had plenty of options to exchange for resurrection. This time, he had directly exchanged for the three months of resurrection. He had a lot of time and could slowly refine this turtle shell. In fact, if the Godking did not hurry to the scene, three months ¡®time would be enough for Lu Qing to lead a team and break through the defense line of the state of Qin. They would be able to travel a long distance. It didn¡¯t matter even if the battle line was dragged out. In Lu Qing¡¯s hands, there were two options that could allow him to be revived for three years. He had saved up for such a long time just for this! Of course, he didn¡¯t have to think too much about things that were further away. Right now, it was more important to break the formation. Lu Qing¡¯s body slowly moved forward. The closer he got, the more he could feel the repulsion of the spiritual vein formation. Behind the formation, the pressure on Xie Xie¡¯s heart grew as he looked at Lu Qing, who was getting closer. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He started to mobilize the power of the array and attacked. A lightning snake suddenly appeared out of thin air in the formation and exploded toward Lu Qing. Such an attack was almost equivalent to a full-force attack of an ordinary Dharma plane cultivator. However, the situation was exactly the same as when the four Dharma laksanas from the state of Qin had surrounded Lu Qing and attacked him at the same time. When the attack came into contact with a spot that was very close to Lu Qing, it suddenly disappeared. There was no movement at all. Of course, the entire formation still felt repulsed by Lu Qing. As the controller of the Luo du formation, Xie Xie could sense this as well. Xie Xie calmed down after realizing that his attacks were useless. He no longer tried to do such useless things. Instead, he used his own power and mobilized the power of all the cultivators of the state of Qin who were in charge of the formation in the Luo DU area. Together, they strengthened the rejection ability of the formation in Luo du. He tried to create a force field similar to a shock wave, hoping to be able to ¡®push¡¯ Lu Qing out. This was effective. Xie Xie could clearly see that Lu Qing¡¯s body had indeed been pushed back by the sudden force that he had mobilized. However, just as he was about to continue and push Lu Qing away in one go, he saw Lu Qing raise his left hand. An ominous feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. However, before he could do anything, he saw Lu Qing suddenly charge forward! He quickly activated the power of the formation and squeezed toward Lu Qing. However, this feeling was as if he had set off a Gale, but it was blowing towards the mountain peak. It could not do anything to the other party. More importantly, the mountain peak was still charging forward at a rapid speed! His face instantly turned pale. He had placed all his hopes on the great formation of Luo du being able to stop Lu Qing. Furthermore, he had clearly seen a sliver of hope just now. But now, that tiny spark of hope had been easily extinguished by Lu Qing¡¯s performance. ¡­¡­ The method that Lu Qing was using to break the formation was actually very simple. The power of the inner world expanded outward, completely enveloping his body within. This was also the limit of the expansion of the inner world at the spirit sea stage. In this state, the great formation of luodu was actually fighting against Lu Qing¡¯s inner world. The direct difference in power made it impossible for this kind of confrontation to proceed. In truth, the power of the Luo du formation was tremendous. In the beginning, Lu Qing was still trying to find a way to break the formation. However, after a short attempt, Lu Qing realized that it would take far too long. He would also have to use up too much energy. A six-star spiritual Meridian contained the power of heaven and earth. Even if one had reached the divine sea realm, it was still not appropriate to fight against it alone. However, even if he could not break the formation, Lu Qing could still charge in by himself. To Lu Qing, the immense power of the formation was immense. However, it was like a sandstorm that filled the sky. Although it was still quite uncomfortable for him, after the power of the inner world wrapped around him, he was like a hard rock. Although the wind and sand were strong, they were not able to blow him away. On the contrary, he could still go against the wind. In fact, this was also due to the fact that the current era¡¯s defensive formations were not advanced enough. If it was in the ancient times, a cultivator at the peak of the Dharma aspect stage with a six-star spiritual Meridian might really be able to keep a cultivator at the spirit sea stage outside for a long time. However, that was because the great formation in ancient times was specially set up and used means to deal with the power of the inner world. Unfortunately, there was no such technology in this era. Chapter 496 ? 496 Challenge to battle For the people of Qin, it was a pity that almost all the spiritual pulse arrays were not designed for cultivators at the divine sea stage. On one hand, after the great destruction of the ancient era, a large number of techniques had been lost and regressed, resulting in the loss of such techniques. Other than that, there was another very important point, which was the relationship between supply and demand. If there was no need, there would naturally be no corresponding motivation. Whether it was to redevelop this method or to find and restore similar technology from ancient times, it was obviously not an easy task. In the current world environment, before Lu Qing¡¯s breakthrough, there were no divine sea cultivators in the entire world. What was the point of making such a high-level thing? Without any benefits, no one would do such a thing. But now, Luo du, which did not have such a technique, was facing a breakthrough from Lu Qing, a top-tier expert at the divine sea level. After realizing that the great formation of Luo du could not stop Lu Qing¡¯s advance, Xie Xie could not think of any other way to stop his opponent. He didn¡¯t want to wait for his death. He tried his best to mobilize the power of the Spirit vein, the power of the cultivator Army, and his own power, throwing them into the defensive formation, constantly changing the attack and defense methods of the formation. However, all of this was in vain. He worked hard and tried like this. He didn¡¯t know how long had passed. However, during this period of time, he could only watch helplessly as Lu Qing made his way toward him without many obstacles. There was no difference between doing all his hard work and not doing anything. As the distance between the two of them got closer, he could see Lu Qing¡¯s face even more clearly. In the end, when the two of them faced each other, Xie Xie finally put down all his resistance. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± ¡°Have you already surpassed the materialization realm?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Xie¡¯s face revealed an expression of understanding. ¡°Anything else you want to ask?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± Lu Qing did not say anything else. He punched forward. In order to maintain the defensive formation at full power, Xie Xie had already summoned his Dharma power. Lu Qing¡¯s punch destroyed the Dharma body. Xie Xie was much more powerful than his other four Dharma plane colleagues. The shattering of his dharma body was not enough to kill him. Even though he was severely injured, he could still move. However, nothing was more sorrowful than a dead heart. Although his body was still full of vitality, his heart was already filled with despair. There was even a sense of relief as if he had understood the truth. What was the point of being able to move and fight in this state? Xie Xie truly did not have any will to resist. At this point, rodu¡¯s recovery was a foregone conclusion. After Lu Qing made his move, although the protective formation of Luo du was not destroyed, the five Dharma laksanas of the state of Qin in the city were either dead or captured. As for Lu Qing himself, he was inside the great formation of Luo du. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to turn off and deactivate the protective array from the outside, but nothing could stop him from inside. After closing the formation, the two warships of the Yan Kingdom. They entered the city. Lu chaoxi and Lu Chaohe also unleashed their Dharma bodies and rushed in. There were still a lot of Qin State cultivators left in the city. They were still putting up a resistance under the leadership of some high-level cultivators and officers. However, such resistance was no longer a problem for the Yan Army. Although the number of Yan soldiers was relatively small, two Dharma adepts were enough to take care of everything. Moreover, there was still Lu Qing. In rodu, as long as the people of Qin were able to organize a resistance, it would be immediately extinguished. Not to mention, there were still two battleships in the sky. Of course, as the number of cultivators was too small, it was not realistic to have complete control. However, the Yan Army did not force them to do so. Since he couldn¡¯t control Luo du for the time being, he would just put it aside for the time being. In short, the most important thing was to kill a large number of Qin soldiers and break them down. As for his control over rodu, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about it. As long as the influence of the Qin people was expelled, the main force of the Yan Army would follow up. With tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops, it would naturally be easier to control Luo du. Furthermore, the country of Liang had its own team. Although the main force of the Liang Army had been annihilated, the Emperor of the Liang country was still alive. The Yan Army had already made contact with the Emperor of Liang. In the future, he would also come here with the Yan Kingdom¡¯s Army. Of course, no one knew what would happen in Liang after that. Lu Qing had not thought about this matter. His son, Lu chaoxi, should be able to handle this matter. As for Lu Qing, he was more concerned about God King law. As for that God King law, he did not make him wait any longer. ¡­¡­ A month later, the land of the country of Liang that had fallen into enemy hands was mostly recovered. Of course, this was only a nominal recovery of the military. It would take a long time for these places to return to their pre-war state. However, the Reiki sources were back under control. This also meant that the Western Defense line of the country of Liang had been taken back. After the state of Qin¡¯s main forces were almost completely annihilated in rodu, they were unable to form an effective defense in this area. At the same time, as the news of Lu Qing¡¯s performance in the battle of rodu spread further and further, people began to have some guesses about his strength. Even though the officials had not made a clear statement, almost everyone was certain that Lu Qing had broken through to a higher level. In the past, people could see from some incomplete ancient books, stories, and myths that there were three levels above Dharma power: divine sea, dongxu, and true immortal Kongtong. However, in the long history, credible records could clearly see that Dharma power was the peak of everything. At least, no one had ever heard of a real divine sea cultivator in the nine nations era. Now, after Lu Qing¡¯s performance in Luo du had spread throughout the world, who would dare to deny that this was not the power of the Spirit sea stage? Dharma idols could not do what Lu Qing had done. As more and more people believed this news, the morale of the two sides underwent a massive transformation. The Alliance Army¡¯s morale was extremely high, while the Qin Army¡¯s morale was low. Even the Qi refinement cultivators at the bottom of the hierarchy knew the impact of top powerhouses on the war. And now, such an invincible person had appeared among the enemies. How were they going to fight this war? The Dharma adepts of the state of Qin were even more terrified. Xie Xie¡¯s strength was well-acknowledged within the state of Qin. He could be said to be a peak Dharma plane expert. However, such a person, along with four other Dharma adepts, was completely annihilated in a single battle. It was said that they were killed very easily. If even Xie Xie was like this, how could anyone else be? Every high-level cultivator of the Qin State had to consider one question: if I were the one who ran into Lu Qing, what would I do? All the conclusions could only be summarized in one word: Wait for death. With such an understanding, it would be a fool¡¯s dream to have any strong will to fight. The entire Qin Army had all retreated. Even when faced with opponents who were obviously not that strong, they would often choose to retreat. This was a totally different Army from the Qin Army that fought bravely in every battle. Under such circumstances, Qin Shang, the Emperor of the Qin State, personally wrote a letter and gave it to Lu Qing. At the same time, the contents of the letter were also made public. On the one hand, it was open to the internal affairs of the state of Qin. On the other hand, it was open to the enemies of the entire cultivation world. The contents of the letter were simple. ¡°I heard that you entered the divine sea and killed my general. I¡¯ll also enter the divine sea. Please come to the East of Danzhou city and settle the situation with one battle, so that the common people will not suffer again.¡± It was just a simple message, but the meaning was already very obvious. As the Emperor of the great Qin, Qin Shang was undoubtedly the Supreme Leader of the great Qin. As for Lu Qing, although he was not the Emperor, both of his sons had become emperors. Furthermore, it was very obvious that he was the strongest and most powerful person in the Lu clan, the Yan Kingdom, the Qi Kingdom, and even the entire Eastern cultivation world. The battle between the two of them, whether it was victory or defeat, life or death, would definitely have a decisive impact on this large-scale war that would last for more than ten years and affect the entire cultivation world. In other words, in the past ten years, countless cultivators and mortals had fought to the death and shed blood. Countless mountains and lakes had been razed to the ground and filled with ravines in the battle between cultivators. All of this was to pave the way for this battle. This battle would determine who would be the master of the future cultivation world. Faced with Qin Shang¡¯s challenge, Lu Qing had no doubt chosen to agree. There was no other option. It must be true that Qin Shang had entered the divine sea. Lu Qing even felt that Qin Shang no longer existed. Within the body of the great Qin Emperor was a true Godking of the boundless divine realm. The strength of the divine sea stage, that was completely at a lower level. Even if Lu Qing did not agree to it, the other party would come out of the mountain and go to the battlefield to kill. Their efficiency would probably not be lower than Lu Qing¡¯s. Even if he did not make a move, no one would be able to stop him. At that time, it would still be a decisive battle between him and the other party. Since that was the case, why did they have to pay with so many lives? Let¡¯s just find a place and have a fight. If we win, everything will be fine. If we lose, we¡¯ll cry. If he lost, Lu Qing could only tell his senior, Lu Huan, that he had tried his best. ¡­¡­ After the battle, the entire battlefield had entered a period of calm. Everyone seemed to understand that there was no need to fight to the death. Even if they obtained a huge advantage, it would be useless if they were defeated in the final battle between Qin Shang and Lu Qing a month later. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Danzhou. High-level cultivators from all over the world had been running around in the vast area of Yingzhou in a very short time. Of course, this so-called ¡®running around¡¯ still had a purpose. Their main goal was to inspect the battlefield. This was to avoid any hidden traps when the two top powerhouses of both sides were fighting. Of course, to people at the level of Qin Shang and Lu Qing, there was not much meaning in ambushing them. Even if there were a few Dharma plane cultivators lying in ambush, they would not be a threat to the two of them. However, this was the only thing his subordinates could do. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if there was no other way. For example, if Qin Shang or Lu Qing were to personally take action and set up some formations in advance on the predetermined battlefield, they might really be able to affect the outcome of the battle. However, the two of them were not idiots. Even though Lu Qing did not come personally, it did not mean that he did not pay attention to this place. He was almost a hundred percent sure that he would not be tricked. He, on the other hand, had the intention to trick the other party. However, after some thought, he chose to give up. There were two main reasons for this. On one hand, if Lu Qing wanted to use such a small trick, he would have to exchange for a revival exchange option. If it was really useful, Lu Qing would not mind using it. If he could gain a certain advantage in his battle against God King law by paying a price, it would definitely be worth it. However, no matter how Lu Qing thought about it, he felt that it was unlikely that God King law would be tricked by such a move. In the letter that Qin Shang had sent him, he had claimed that he was at the divine sea level. Lu Qing was skeptical about this matter. This might be true because there was an upper limit to the world¡¯s power. It was indeed possible that he could only exert the strength of the spirit sea level. However, even so, the consciousness of a Godking was right there. It would not lack knowledge, so it was indeed very difficult to be tricked. Based on this consideration, Lu Qing thought about it and decided not to do such a useless thing. He waited patiently, cultivated his body, and occasionally took the time to take a look outside Chang ¡®an fortress in the form of consciousness through the teleportation ability. The golden light he had seen earlier was gone. His previous guess was indeed correct. It was the symbol of the descent of a God King. ¡­¡­ The time of the battle was set to be a month later. It was only a month. To cultivators, this was a very short period of time. Soon, this period of time passed. The entire Danzhou city became clear. Although the battlefield was agreed to be a thousand miles east of Danzhou city, the battle between Dharma laksanas could reach hundreds of miles, even hundreds of miles. How large would the aftershock of a battle between two top powerhouses whose strength far exceeded the materialization realm and had reached the deep sea level be? In the past, when a war broke out, those who couldn¡¯t escape or were caught in the crossfire could only blame themselves for being unlucky. But now, since he had been given a month¡¯s time, those who needed to run had almost all run away. Such a large area was a stage for Lu Qing and Qin Shang. Chapter 497 ? 497 Chapter 81 [ perfect life system activated! ] [ system binding! ] [ binding successful! ] [ detecting the host¡¯s current status! ] [ analyzing data! ] [ warning! [ warning! ] [ ding! [ the system has detected that the host will die in one day! ] [ host¡¯s death date is: year, month, day point! ] Xiao ning, who was reading in the dormitory, suddenly heard these voices in his mind. As a fan of online literature, he knew what these voices meant. However, binding the system to him should be a good thing. But why ¡­ The system said that he was going to die as soon as he was bound to it? What the hell does he mean by only one day? Xiao ning¡¯s whole body instantly felt like it was in an ice cellar! He quickly called out in his heart,¡¯system! The system?¡± [ system upgrading! ] [ upgrade complete! ] [ perfect life system has been upgraded to valiant life system! ] [ valiant life system activated! ] Looking at the three lines of words displayed in front of desolate ning, he said nervously: ¡°Are you telling the truth? I just started University!¡± how can he die tomorrow?! The system¡¯s warning tone rang out. ¡°Ding! [host, the system¡¯s detection results are correct!] Your death date is indeed the date of your death!¡± Desolate ning was dumbfounded. He could tell. The system¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like it was lying to him or teasing him! The date of death was real! He was going to die tomorrow! ¡°In order to provide you with a better experience, the system has upgraded its functions!¡± ¡°Ding! [ congratulations, host! ] You have received the system¡¯s blessing!¡± After the system¡¯s voice sounded, a line of words appeared in front of desolate ning. system blessing: you will not die before the date of your death! Desolate ning was dumbfounded. He would not die before the date of death? What¡¯s the f * cking use of this! He still had to die! I only have one day left to live, and you¡¯re giving me this?!! Xiao ning had thought that the system would find a way to save him, but it only gave him a seemingly useless system blessing! His mental state had completely collapsed. At this moment. One of his roommates shouted at him,¡±Xiao ning!¡± We have to leave quickly! There¡¯s only 15 minutes left until the gathering, and our instructor is so fierce. If we¡¯re late, we¡¯ll definitely finish a hundred push-ups!¡± Xiao ning followed his roommate to the school field in a daze. Listening to the military training instructor¡¯s explanation of today¡¯s training program, Xiao ning was in a state of despair. Instructor he Mingxuan, who was explaining the essentials of the military posture, noticed Xiao ning¡¯s absent-mind. ¡°The third person from left to right in the fourth row! Step forward!¡± He Mingxuan shouted. Xiao ning was still in a state of doubt, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. As a veteran, it wasn¡¯t the first time he Mingxuan had led freshmen in military training. He understood that there would always be some thorns among the students. As an instructor, he wasn¡¯t afraid of this kind of trouble. Under the premise that he didn¡¯t hit the students, he had plenty of ways to punish such a troublemaker. He Mingxuan immediately stopped his explanation and walked in front of Xiao ning. I¡¯m warning you, kid. We¡¯re in the middle of military training. You¡¯re not students now, but my soldiers! disobeying orders will have severe consequences! ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand in a military position for two hours to understand?¡± He Mingxuan smiled as he said this. The other students started to sympathize with Xiao ning. Some of the students in the class had already experienced instructor Ho¡¯s punishment of standing in a military position. It was fine if they stood for a long time, but the most important thing was that when they stood in a military posture, the instructor would put a playing card between the students ¡®knees. This was fine. The key was that while they were standing, instructor Ho would suddenly attack them. He would either use his knee to hit the student¡¯s leg, or he would suddenly use his hand to pull the student¡¯s arm. As long as the student¡¯s legs were bent and their hands weren¡¯t at the seams of their pants, it would be a hundred push-ups ¡­ And to ensure that the entire movement was not deformed, after two hours, he was basically half crippled ¡­ Therefore, everyone was sympathizing with Xiao ning. Xiao ning finally reacted when he heard the instructor say that they had to stand in a military position. Regarding the military stance, Xiao ning had seen his classmates being punished before, so he was indeed traumatized. Even if he was going to die the next day, he still didn¡¯t want to be tortured like this before he died. ¡°Reporting to the instructor! Can you not stand?¡± Desolate ning said. He Mingxuan laughed,¡±you¡¯re not standing?¡± Alright, why don¡¯t you show us your talent!¡± ¡°Everyone, what do you say?¡± As soon as he said this, the students responded and cheered. Performing talent? I¡¯m about to die, and I still have to perform? This military training! Forget it! Desolate ning didn¡¯t even bother scolding the instructor, he turned around and walked towards the dormitory. He Mingxuan and the other students were all stunned. Especially he Mingxuan. They had seen Thornhead before. But he had never seen such a troublesome person! He was also a little angry. For a student like this, it was true. He Mingxuan didn¡¯t really want to care anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t come back after you leave! I¡¯ll directly say that you didn¡¯t pass the military training!¡± Xiao ning had heard this. But he didn¡¯t care at all. What¡¯s the big deal about skipping military training! I¡¯m going to die tomorrow! Thinking of this, Xiao ning sighed in his heart. At this moment. The system¡¯s warning tone suddenly rang out. ¡°Ding! New player mission issued!¡± [ newbie mission: please choose a building nearby and jump down from it! ] [ mission reward: delay the date of death by one week! ] [ 4 Ferraris for one! ] [ perfect life system activated! ] [ system binding! ] [ binding successful! ] [ detecting the host¡¯s current status! ] [ analyzing data! ] [ warning! [ warning! ] [ ding! [ the system has detected that the host will die in one day! ] [ host¡¯s death date is: year, month, day point! ] Xiao ning, who was reading in the dormitory, suddenly heard these voices in his mind. As a fan of online literature, he knew what these voices meant. However, binding the system to him should be a good thing. But why ¡­ The system said that he was going to die as soon as he was bound to it? What the hell does he mean by only one day? Xiao ning¡¯s whole body instantly felt like it was in an ice cellar! He quickly called out in his heart,¡¯system! The system?¡± [ system upgrading! ] [ upgrade complete! ] [ perfect life system has been upgraded to valiant life system! ] [ valiant life system activated! ] Looking at the three lines of words displayed in front of desolate ning, he said nervously: ¡°Are you telling the truth? I just started University!¡± how can he die tomorrow?! The system¡¯s warning tone rang out. ¡°Ding! [ host, the system¡¯s detection results are correct! ] Your death date is indeed the date of your death!¡± Desolate ning was dumbfounded. He could tell. The system¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like it was lying to him or teasing him! The date of death was real! He was going to die tomorrow! ¡°In order to provide you with a better experience, the system has upgraded its functions!¡± ¡°Ding! [ congratulations, host! ] You have received the system¡¯s blessing!¡± After the system¡¯s voice sounded, a line of words appeared in front of desolate ning. system blessing: you will not die before the date of your death! Desolate ning was dumbfounded. He would not die before the date of death? What¡¯s the f * cking use of this! He still had to die! I only have one day left to live, and you¡¯re giving me this?!! Xiao ning had thought that the system would find a way to save him, but it only gave him a seemingly useless system blessing! His mental state had completely collapsed. At this moment. One of his roommates shouted at him,¡±Xiao ning!¡± We have to leave quickly! There¡¯s only 15 minutes left until the gathering, and our instructor is so fierce. If we¡¯re late, we¡¯ll definitely finish a hundred push-ups!¡± Xiao ning followed his roommate to the school field in a daze. Listening to the military training instructor¡¯s explanation of today¡¯s training program, Xiao ning was in a state of despair. Instructor he Mingxuan, who was explaining the essentials of the military posture, noticed Xiao ning¡¯s absent-mind. ¡°The third person from left to right in the fourth row! Step forward!¡± He Mingxuan shouted. Xiao ning was still in a state of doubt, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. As a veteran, it wasn¡¯t the first time he Mingxuan had led freshmen in military training. He understood that there would always be some thorns among the students. As an instructor, he wasn¡¯t afraid of this kind of trouble. Under the premise that he didn¡¯t hit the students, he had plenty of ways to punish such a troublemaker. He Mingxuan immediately stopped his explanation and walked in front of Xiao ning. I¡¯m warning you, kid. We¡¯re in the middle of military training. You¡¯re not students now, but my soldiers! disobeying orders will have severe consequences! ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand in a military position for two hours to understand?¡± He Mingxuan smiled as he said this. The other students started to sympathize with Xiao ning. Some of the students in the class had already experienced instructor Ho¡¯s punishment of standing in a military position. It was fine if they stood for a long time, but the most important thing was that when they stood in a military posture, the instructor would put a playing card between the students ¡®knees. This was fine. The key was that while they were standing, instructor Ho would suddenly attack them. He would either use his knee to hit the student¡¯s leg, or he would suddenly use his hand to pull the student¡¯s arm. As long as the student¡¯s legs were bent and their hands weren¡¯t at the seams of their pants, it would be a hundred push-ups ¡­ And to ensure that the entire movement was not deformed, after two hours, he was basically half crippled ¡­ Therefore, everyone was sympathizing with Xiao ning. Xiao ning finally reacted when he heard the instructor say that they had to stand in a military position. Regarding the military stance, Xiao ning had seen his classmates being punished before, so he was indeed traumatized. Even if he was going to die the next day, he still didn¡¯t want to be tortured like this before he died. ¡°Reporting to the instructor! Can you not stand?¡± Desolate ning said. He Mingxuan laughed,¡±you¡¯re not standing?¡± Alright, why don¡¯t you show us your talent!¡± ¡°Everyone, what do you say?¡± As soon as he said this, the students responded and cheered. Performing talent? I¡¯m about to die, and I still have to perform? This military training! Forget it! Desolate ning didn¡¯t even bother scolding the instructor, he turned around and walked towards the dormitory. He Mingxuan and the other students were all stunned. Especially he Mingxuan. They had seen Thornhead before. But he had never seen such a troublesome person! He was also a little angry. For a student like this, it was true. He Mingxuan didn¡¯t really want to care anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t come back after you leave! I¡¯ll directly say that you didn¡¯t pass the military training!¡± Xiao ning had heard this. But he didn¡¯t care at all. What¡¯s the big deal about skipping military training! I¡¯m going to die tomorrow! Thinking of this, Xiao ning sighed in his heart. At this moment. The system¡¯s warning tone suddenly rang out. ¡°Ding! New player mission issued!¡± [ newbie mission: please choose a building nearby and jump down from it! ] [ mission reward: delay the date of death by one week! ] [ 4 Ferraris for one! ] [ perfect life system activated! ] [ system binding! ] [ binding successful! ] [ detecting the host¡¯s current status! ] [ analyzing data! ] [ warning! [ warning! ] [ ding! [ the system has detected that the host will die in one day! ] [ host¡¯s death date is: year, month, day point! ] Xiao ning, who was reading in the dormitory, suddenly heard these voices in his mind. As a fan of online literature, he knew what these voices meant. However, binding the system to him should be a good thing. But why ¡­ The system said that he was going to die as soon as he was bound to it? What the hell does he mean by only one day? Xiao ning¡¯s whole body instantly felt like it was in an ice cellar! He quickly called out in his heart,¡¯system! The system?¡± [ system upgrading! ] [ upgrade complete! ] [ perfect life system has been upgraded to valiant life system! ] [ valiant life system activated! ] Looking at the three lines of words displayed in front of desolate ning, he said nervously: ¡°Are you telling the truth? I just started University!¡± how can he die tomorrow?! The system¡¯s warning tone rang out. ¡°Ding! [ host, the system¡¯s detection results are correct! ] Your death date is indeed the date of your death!¡± Desolate ning was dumbfounded. He could tell. The system¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like it was lying to him or teasing him! The date of death was real! He was going to die tomorrow! ¡°In order to provide you with a better experience, the system has upgraded its functions!¡± ¡°Ding! [ congratulations, host! ] You have received the system¡¯s blessing!¡± After the system¡¯s voice sounded, a line of words appeared in front of desolate ning. system blessing: you will not die before the date of your death! Desolate ning was dumbfounded. He would not die before the date of death? What¡¯s the f * cking use of this! He still had to die! I only have one day left to live, and you¡¯re giving me this?!! Xiao ning had thought that the system would find a way to save him, but it only gave him a seemingly useless system blessing! His mental state had completely collapsed. At this moment. One of his roommates shouted at him,¡±Xiao ning!¡± We have to leave quickly! There¡¯s only 15 minutes left until the gathering, and our instructor is so fierce. If we¡¯re late, we¡¯ll definitely finish a hundred push-ups!¡± Xiao ning followed his roommate to the school field in a daze. Listening to the military training instructor¡¯s explanation of today¡¯s training program, Xiao ning was in a state of despair. Instructor he Mingxuan, who was explaining the essentials of the military posture, noticed Xiao ning¡¯s absent-mind. ¡°The third person from left to right in the fourth row! Step forward!¡± He Mingxuan shouted. Xiao ning was still in a state of doubt, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. As a veteran, it wasn¡¯t the first time he Mingxuan had led freshmen in military training. He understood that there would always be some thorns among the students. As an instructor, he wasn¡¯t afraid of this kind of trouble. Under the premise that he didn¡¯t hit the students, he had plenty of ways to punish such a troublemaker. He Mingxuan immediately stopped his explanation and walked in front of Xiao ning. I¡¯m warning you, kid. We¡¯re in the middle of military training. You¡¯re not students now, but my soldiers! disobeying orders will have severe consequences! ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand in a military position for two hours to understand?¡± He Mingxuan smiled as he said this. The other students started to sympathize with Xiao ning. Some of the students in the class had already experienced instructor Ho¡¯s punishment of standing in a military position. It was fine if they stood for a long time, but the most important thing was that when they stood in a military posture, the instructor would put a playing card between the students ¡®knees. This was fine. The key was that while they were standing, instructor Ho would suddenly attack them. He would either use his knee to hit the student¡¯s leg, or he would suddenly use his hand to pull the student¡¯s arm. As long as the student¡¯s legs were bent and their hands weren¡¯t at the seams of their pants, it would be a hundred push-ups ¡­ And to ensure that the entire movement was not deformed, after two hours, he was basically half crippled ¡­ Therefore, everyone was sympathizing with Xiao ning. Xiao ning finally reacted when he heard the instructor say that they had to stand in a military position. Regarding the military stance, Xiao ning had seen his classmates being punished before, so he was indeed traumatized. Even if he was going to die the next day, he still didn¡¯t want to be tortured like this before he died. ¡°Reporting to the instructor! Can you not stand?¡± Desolate ning said. He Mingxuan laughed,¡±you¡¯re not standing?¡± Alright, why don¡¯t you show us your talent!¡± ¡°Everyone, what do you say?¡± As soon as he said this, the students responded and cheered. Performing talent? I¡¯m about to die, and I still have to perform? This military training! Forget it! Desolate ning didn¡¯t even bother scolding the instructor, he turned around and walked towards the dormitory. He Mingxuan and the other students were all stunned. Especially he Mingxuan. They had seen Thornhead before. But he had never seen such a troublesome person! He was also a little angry. For a student like this, it was true. He Mingxuan didn¡¯t really want to care anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t come back after you leave! I¡¯ll directly say that you didn¡¯t pass the military training!¡± Xiao ning had heard this. But he didn¡¯t care at all. What¡¯s the big deal about skipping military training! I¡¯m going to die tomorrow! Thinking of this, Xiao ning sighed in his heart. At this moment. The system¡¯s warning tone suddenly rang out. ¡°Ding! New player mission issued!¡± [ newbie mission: please choose a building nearby and jump down from it! ] [ mission reward: delay the date of death by one week! ] [ 4 Ferraris for one! ] Chapter 498 ? 498 Chapter 32 Year 2019, the day shengqing city¡¯s college entrance examination results were announced. In the Tianhu District, a young man was checking the information on his phone screen. The results of the college entrance examination were displayed on his phone. ¡­¡­ An Liang: Chinese: 91 Mathematics: 90 [ English: 110 ] Comprehensive science: 132 ¡°Total score: 423¡± ¡­¡­ An Liang looked at the score and knew that he was done for. Although this score was not as good as the top, it was at most at the level of a second-tier University. Ding! The winner in life system has finished loading!¡¯ A notification sound appeared in an Liang¡¯s mind. Anliang looked calm on the surface. After the college entrance examination, he had read a lot of web novels on the internet and naturally had seen similar situations. ¡°System?¡± An Liang tried to recite it silently. The winner in life system is at your service! The winner in life system responded. ¡®Congratulations to the host for obtaining the blessing of destiny!¡¯ ¡®Every second that the host exists, you will receive 0.1 yuan.¡¯ Although Anliang had just passed the mathematics test of the college entrance examination, he still managed to calculate the weight of this blessing. 0.1 yuan for every second, 6 Yuan for a minute, 360 Yuan for an hour, 8640 Yuan for a day, 259 or 200 yuan for a month, and his annual salary would exceed 3 million Yuan. This blessing meant that an Liang had surpassed 99% of the people! The winner in life system displayed more information in an Liang¡¯s mind. ¡­¡­ Host: An Liang Level: Lv1 Blessing: 0.1 yuan/second Experience points: 0/100,000 Appearance: 70 ¡­¡­ An Liang raised his eyebrows. He was a tall and handsome young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes, but he only had 70 points in appearance? Before an Liang could think about it, a notification came from his phone. Someone had @ everyone in the class group chat. An Liang opened the class group chat to check the situation. In the QQ group of Grade 12 class 6, the class monitor, he Siming, was pinging everyone. He was one of the administrators, so he naturally had the right to @ everyone. He Siming: ¡°students, the results of the college entrance examination were announced today. Those who did well should celebrate, and those who didn¡¯t do well should vent. I suggest that we have a Taoyuan hot pot gathering tonight. Qu Bo: I¡¯ve performed exceptionally well this time. I only got around 550 points for the second and third diagnosis, but I¡¯ve managed to get 601 points in the college entrance examination. I want to celebrate!¡± Li Kun ,¡¯additional comment! I screwed up this time. I usually get 500 points, but this time I only got 462 points. It seems that I can only go to a second-tier University. I want to drown my sorrows in alcohol today.¡± Sun Feifei: ¡°the Taoyuan hotpot is not bad. I can join.¡± Li Li ,¡¯participate +1 ¡® Zhou Kang :¡¯@ li Xiyan: will the goddess be participating?¡¯ Li Xiyan was recognized as the goddess of the top students in Grade 12 class 6. Not only did she have good grades, but she also looked pure and cute. She was 1.68 meters tall and had a B-Class Panda that exceeded her age. It was simply cheating. Zhou Kang asked the question that was on the minds of all the male students in Grade 12 class 6, including Anliang! Anliang naturally had a good impression of a goddess like li Xiyan. However, when he was in school, Anliang was just an ordinary boy with average grades. Although he was a little handsome, he was still a distance away from being stupidly handsome. Therefore, Anliang and Li Xiyan¡¯s relationship was limited to that of classmates. Li Xiyan :¡¯@ Anliang: Anliang, are you going?¡¯ Anliang had been secretly watching. As mentioned above, his relationship with li Xiyan was only that of classmates. Li Xiyan suddenly @ him and asked him if he was going. What was going on? When he Siming saw li Xiyan @ Anliang, he suddenly became jealous. Everyone in Grade 12 class 6 knew that he liked li Xiyan. In addition, in Grade 12 class 6, those who were better than him in grades were not as well-off as him. In this case, he unilaterally regarded li Xiyan as his girlfriend. He Siming :¡¯@ Anliang: how many points did you get?¡¯ Qu Bo was he Siming¡¯s underling, and when he saw he Siming preparing to trample on an Liang, he immediately followed. ¡°Based on Anliang¡¯s results for the three examinations, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get more than 450 points,¡± Qu Bo said. In fact, Anliang¡¯s college entrance examination score did not exceed 450 points, and the assessment of the three diagnostic tests had a significant reference value. Li Kun :¡¯@ Anliang: it¡¯s time for a gathering, are you joining?¡¯ An Liang looked at the previous record. He Siming had already shown off once in the group chat. He had scored 626 points, which was beyond his level. This score was 203 points higher than an Liang¡¯s. Once an Liang attended the party, he Siming would probably show off in all kinds of ways. Ding! ¡®Random mission: high school reunion.¡¯ option 1: the host will participate in a high school reunion and receive a Porsche 911TurboS3.8T as well as [ experienced ] driving skills as a reward. option 2: if the host refuses to attend the high school reunion, the host will receive the title [ Ninja Turtle ]. Remark 1: the system¡¯s reward comes from funds from various investment markets. It is considered legal funds that can not be tracked and will not cause any financial or legal risks. Year 2019, the day shengqing city¡¯s college entrance examination results were announced. In the Tianhu District, a young man was checking the information on his phone screen. The results of the college entrance examination were displayed on his phone. ¡­¡­ An Liang: Chinese: 91 Mathematics: 90 [ English: 110 ] Comprehensive science: 132 ¡°Total score: 423¡± ¡­¡­ An Liang looked at the score and knew that he was done for. Although this score was not as good as the top, it was at most at the level of a second-tier University. Ding! The winner in life system has finished loading!¡¯ A notification sound appeared in an Liang¡¯s mind. Anliang looked calm on the surface. After the college entrance examination, he had read a lot of web novels on the internet and naturally had seen similar situations. ¡°System?¡± An Liang tried to recite it silently. The winner in life system is at your service! The winner in life system responded. ¡®Congratulations to the host for obtaining the blessing of destiny!¡¯ ¡®Every second that the host exists, you will receive 0.1 yuan.¡¯ Although Anliang had just passed the mathematics test of the college entrance examination, he still managed to calculate the weight of this blessing. 0.1 yuan for every second, 6 Yuan for a minute, 360 Yuan for an hour, 8640 Yuan for a day, 259 or 200 yuan for a month, and his annual salary would exceed 3 million Yuan. This blessing meant that an Liang had surpassed 99% of the people! The winner in life system displayed more information in an Liang¡¯s mind. ¡­¡­ Host: An Liang Level: Lv1 Blessing: 0.1 yuan/second Experience points: 0/100,000 Appearance: 70 ¡­¡­ An Liang raised his eyebrows. He was a tall and handsome young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes, but he only had 70 points in appearance? Before an Liang could think about it, a notification came from his phone. Someone had @ everyone in the class group chat. An Liang opened the class group chat to check the situation. In the QQ group of Grade 12 class 6, the class monitor, he Siming, was pinging everyone. He was one of the administrators, so he naturally had the right to @ everyone. He Siming: ¡± students, the results of the college entrance examination were announced today. Those who did well should celebrate, and those who didn¡¯t do well should vent. I suggest that we have a Taoyuan hot pot gathering tonight. Qu Bo: I¡¯ve performed exceptionally well this time. I only got around 550 points for the second and third diagnosis, but I¡¯ve managed to get 601 points in the college entrance examination. I want to celebrate!¡± Li Kun,¡¯additional comment! I screwed up this time. I usually get 500 points, but this time I only got 462 points. It seems that I can only go to a second-tier University. I want to drown my sorrows in alcohol today.¡± Sun Feifei: ¡°the Taoyuan hotpot is not bad. I can join.¡± Li Li ,¡¯participate +1 ¡® Zhou Kang :¡¯@ li Xiyan: will the goddess be participating?¡¯ Li Xiyan was recognized as the goddess of the top students in Grade 12 class 6. Not only did she have good grades, but she also looked pure and cute. She was 1.68 meters tall and had a B-Class Panda that exceeded her age. It was simply cheating. Zhou Kang asked the question that was on the minds of all the male students in Grade 12 class 6, including Anliang! Anliang naturally had a good impression of a goddess like li Xiyan. However, when he was in school, Anliang was just an ordinary boy with average grades. Although he was a little handsome, he was still a distance away from being stupidly handsome. Therefore, Anliang and Li Xiyan¡¯s relationship was limited to that of classmates. Li Xiyan :¡¯@ Anliang: Anliang, are you going?¡¯ Anliang had been secretly watching. As mentioned above, his relationship with li Xiyan was only that of classmates. Li Xiyan suddenly @ him and asked him if he was going. What was going on? When he Siming saw li Xiyan @ Anliang, he suddenly became jealous. Everyone in Grade 12 class 6 knew that he liked li Xiyan. In addition, in Grade 12 class 6, those who were better than him in grades were not as well-off as him. In this case, he unilaterally regarded li Xiyan as his girlfriend. He Siming :¡¯@ Anliang: how many points did you get?¡¯ Qu Bo was he Siming¡¯s underling, and when he saw he Siming preparing to trample on an Liang, he immediately followed. ¡°Based on Anliang¡¯s results for the three examinations, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get more than 450 points,¡± Qu Bo said. In fact, Anliang¡¯s college entrance examination score did not exceed 450 points, and the assessment of the three diagnostic tests had a significant reference value. Li Kun :¡¯@ Anliang: it¡¯s time for a gathering, are you joining?¡¯ An Liang looked at the previous record. He Siming had already shown off once in the group chat. He had scored 626 points, which was beyond his level. This score was 203 points higher than an Liang¡¯s. Once an Liang attended the party, he Siming would probably show off in all kinds of ways. Ding! ¡®Random mission: high school reunion.¡¯ option 1: the host will participate in a high school reunion and receive a Porsche 911TurboS3.8T as well as [ experienced ] driving skills as a reward. option 2: if the host refuses to attend the high school reunion, the host will receive the title [ Ninja Turtle ]. Remark 1: the system¡¯s reward comes from funds from various investment markets. It is considered legal funds that can not be tracked and will not cause any financial or legal risks. Year 2019, the day shengqing city¡¯s college entrance examination results were announced. In the Tianhu District, a young man was checking the information on his phone screen. The results of the college entrance examination were displayed on his phone. ¡­¡­ An Liang: Chinese: 91 Mathematics: 90 [ English: 110 ] Comprehensive science: 132 ¡°Total score: 423¡± ¡­¡­ An Liang looked at the score and knew that he was done for. Although this score was not as good as the top, it was at most at the level of a second-tier University. Ding! The winner in life system has finished loading!¡¯ A notification sound appeared in an Liang¡¯s mind. Anliang looked calm on the surface. After the college entrance examination, he had read a lot of web novels on the internet and naturally had seen similar situations. ¡°System?¡± An Liang tried to recite it silently. The winner in life system is at your service! The winner in life system responded. ¡®Congratulations to the host for obtaining the blessing of destiny!¡¯ ¡®Every second that the host exists, you will receive 0.1 yuan.¡¯ Although Anliang had just passed the mathematics test of the college entrance examination, he still managed to calculate the weight of this blessing. 0.1 yuan for every second, 6 Yuan for a minute, 360 Yuan for an hour, 8640 Yuan for a day, 259 or 200 yuan for a month, and his annual salary would exceed 3 million Yuan. This blessing meant that an Liang had surpassed 99% of the people! The winner in life system displayed more information in an Liang¡¯s mind. ¡­¡­ Host: An Liang Level: Lv1 Blessing: 0.1 yuan/second Experience points: 0/100,000 Appearance: 70 ¡­¡­ An Liang raised his eyebrows. He was a tall and handsome young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes, but he only had 70 points in appearance? Before an Liang could think about it, a notification came from his phone. Someone had @ everyone in the class group chat. An Liang opened the class group chat to check the situation. In the QQ group of Grade 12 class 6, the class monitor, he Siming, was pinging everyone. He was one of the administrators, so he naturally had the right to @ everyone. He Siming: ¡± students, the results of the college entrance examination were announced today. Those who did well should celebrate, and those who didn¡¯t do well should vent. I suggest that we have a Taoyuan hot pot gathering tonight. Qu Bo: I¡¯ve performed exceptionally well this time. I only got around 550 points for the second and third diagnosis, but I¡¯ve managed to get 601 points in the college entrance examination. I want to celebrate!¡± Li Kun,¡¯additional comment! I screwed up this time. I usually get 500 points, but this time I only got 462 points. It seems that I can only go to a second-tier University. I want to drown my sorrows in alcohol today.¡± Sun Feifei: ¡°the Taoyuan hotpot is not bad. I can join.¡± Li Li ,¡¯participate +1 ¡® Zhou Kang :¡¯@ li Xiyan: will the goddess be participating?¡¯ Li Xiyan was recognized as the goddess of the top students in Grade 12 class 6. Not only did she have good grades, but she also looked pure and cute. She was 1.68 meters tall and had a B-Class Panda that exceeded her age. It was simply cheating. Zhou Kang asked the question that was on the minds of all the male students in Grade 12 class 6, including Anliang! Anliang naturally had a good impression of a goddess like li Xiyan. However, when he was in school, Anliang was just an ordinary boy with average grades. Although he was a little handsome, he was still a distance away from being stupidly handsome. Therefore, Anliang and Li Xiyan¡¯s relationship was limited to that of classmates. Li Xiyan :¡¯@ Anliang: Anliang, are you going?¡¯ Anliang had been secretly watching. As mentioned above, his relationship with li Xiyan was only that of classmates. Li Xiyan suddenly @ him and asked him if he was going. What was going on? When he Siming saw li Xiyan @ Anliang, he suddenly became jealous. Everyone in Grade 12 class 6 knew that he liked li Xiyan. In addition, in Grade 12 class 6, those who were better than him in grades were not as well-off as him. In this case, he unilaterally regarded li Xiyan as his girlfriend. He Siming :¡¯@ Anliang: how many points did you get?¡¯ Qu Bo was he Siming¡¯s underling, and when he saw he Siming preparing to trample on an Liang, he immediately followed. ¡°Based on Anliang¡¯s results for the three examinations, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get more than 450 points,¡± Qu Bo said. In fact, Anliang¡¯s college entrance examination score did not exceed 450 points, and the assessment of the three diagnostic tests had a significant reference value. Li Kun :¡¯@ Anliang: it¡¯s time for a gathering, are you joining?¡¯ An Liang looked at the previous record. He Siming had already shown off once in the group chat. He had scored 626 points, which was beyond his level. This score was 203 points higher than an Liang¡¯s. Once an Liang attended the party, he Siming would probably show off in all kinds of ways. Ding! ¡®Random mission: high school reunion.¡¯ option 1: the host will participate in a high school reunion and receive a Porsche 911TurboS3.8T as well as [ experienced ] driving skills as a reward. option 2: if the host refuses to attend the high school reunion, the host will receive the title [ Ninja Turtle ]. Remark 1: the system¡¯s reward comes from funds from various investment markets. It is considered legal funds that can not be tracked and will not cause any financial or legal risks. Chapter 499 ? 499 Who is more invincible? Today, there was a light breeze and light rain. Lu Qing was floating in the air, allowing the raindrops to fall on his body. The raindrops then flowed down. He had been waiting here for an hour. It seemed like he was silent and did not move at all, but in fact, the range of his perception had quietly expanded. There was indeed no movement within a thousand miles. Except for some insects, birds, and beasts without any spiritual intelligence, all the others who could run had run away. To the mortals, this place was already a dead land. Back then, the Qin Army and the Liang Army had been fighting here for almost ten years. When the battle between cultivators affected mortals, it was a complete disaster. After ten years of this, there would really be no one left. Countless mortals were killed or injured, while those who didn¡¯t die would choose to run as far away as possible when they sensed the impending natural disasters and had no way to resist them. During this period of time, the people of Qin had more or less informed the local government. There were not many people left, and those who could escape were almost all gone. At the same time, Lu Qing, who had arrived a while earlier, had also checked out the battlefield that had been scheduled. Nothing had been done to him. As for what he did, it took Lu Qing an hour. If he could not even see it, it was unlikely that Qianqian did it. At that moment, Lu Qing spread out his senses. He was waiting for Qin Shang to arrive. Lu Qing did not want to be ambushed in a decisive battle that they had agreed on. Then you can¡¯t blame anyone else, it¡¯s purely your own dish. Of course, if there was a chance and the other party was discovered by Lu Qing first, Lu Qing would not suggest that they launch a surprise attack while the other party was unprepared. They would take the other party by surprise and gain some advantage. However, it was obvious that the other party was not stupid. They did not give Lu Qing a similar opportunity. A blurry figure appeared at the edge of Lu Qing¡¯s perception. His spirits were lifted. The person he had been waiting for had arrived. This God King law wasn¡¯t exactly honest, and his ability to conceal himself wasn¡¯t weak either. If not for Lu Qing¡¯s outstanding perception and the fact that he had truly reached the later stage of the divine sea realm, the other party might have only discovered him when he was very close to him. If that was the case, it might really not feel good. Lu Qing, on the other hand, had a thought. Should he make the first move? However, this thought was immediately dispelled. The moment he sensed the other party, the other party immediately stopped pretending. His aura returned to normal and he no longer hid his figure. This was actually bad news. To a certain extent, this meant that the other party¡¯s perception was stronger than his. He could also sense Lu Qing¡¯s perception. This was troublesome. After a few moments, Lu Qing¡¯s expression became even more serious. This Godking law clearly didn¡¯t have any intention of greeting him or exchanging a few words with him before starting the fight. In the range of his perception, the light on that guy¡¯s body was getting brighter and brighter, and soon it was blinding! This meant that he was going to make a move directly! Lu Qing¡¯s blood began to boil. It¡¯s good to save the nonsense segment! The tides in the inner world surged. Lu Qing also increased his speed and charged toward Qin Shang, or rather, that Godking justice! Soon, the light that the two of them brought out could be clearly seen even in the outside world. There was no lack of spectators in this battle. However, for the sake of their own lives, most people did not dare to get too close. However, in most people¡¯s minds, the confrontation between the two Dharma laksanas could be clearly seen from a distance. Then, a battle to the death between cultivators at the spirit sea stage, which was one level higher than the materialization realm, would definitely cause a bigger commotion, right? Since that was the case, he should be able to see it from a distance? However, the truth was that it was not easy to see. This was especially true for those with lower cultivation. Their field of vision and perception were limited. Lu Qing and Qin Shang¡¯s battle was unlike that of the Dharma adepts, who would reveal their huge bodies. However, to the high-level cultivators with stronger perception and wider vision, the battle between the two was shocking. This kind of shock had been displayed from the beginning of the battle. A ray of golden light appeared from the West and gradually became more and more magnificent. In a flash, the power contained within it had already exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. The faces of many Dharma adepts beside him changed. As expected, the so-called divine sea was really not a Bluff. Just the level of power displayed by this golden light alone was something that even a cultivator at the peak of the Dharma stage would not be able to compete with. Immediately, light also rose from the East. You are a grey light. If the golden light that represented Qin Shang could be said to be brilliant, cold, and unfeeling, then the gray light that rose from the East, which represented Lu Qing, could be said to be mysterious. Two powerful, strange, and unimaginable powers rapidly approached each other in everyone¡¯s vision and perception. In this process, they grew stronger and stronger. No one could understand the meaning of the power contained within, but they could undoubtedly feel the power within. It was not until these two powers, which represented two different but equally powerful forces, were about to collide that people finally realized. ¡°Not good!¡± Someone shouted. They had already realized the problem. For the sake of their own lives, the majority of the spectators watched the battle from a thousand miles away. After all, based on the agreement between Qin Shang and Lu Qing, the place that Qin Shang had specified was 1000 miles east of the Danzhou city. People naturally believed that the Emperor of great Qin had chosen this place as a battlefield to avoid harming the city of Danzhou. After all, it was still part of the territory of great Qin. From this, it could be inferred that watching from a thousand miles away should be a safer choice. In fact, this was already a huge threshold. It was very difficult for ordinary cultivators to watch a battle from thousands of miles away, even if they used all kinds of means. After all, even if someone wanted to use sorcery to do a live broadcast, they would have to be daring enough to get close to the battlefield. To watch the battle from a thousand miles away, even if it was just to watch the fun, the minimum standard was to be an initial enlightenment cultivator. Moreover, he had to have some special means. However, just as Lu Qing and Qin Shang were about to collide, everyone suddenly felt that the distance of 500 kilometers was not safe. The wise ones had already begun to run. Those who were slow to notice were still in a daze. But at this time, no matter who it was, no matter what choice they made, the situation they were facing was almost the same. The grey and golden lights collided with each other thousands of miles away. Then, an intense and blinding white light shone at the center of the collision. At this moment, some of the more courageous low-level cultivators were caught in a disaster. Those who were only in the meditational stage and some who had entered the foundational stage but did not have a high level of cultivation could not see the exact battlefield, but the white light that rose up blinded their eyes. This time, many people screamed and fell. Even if there were some who thought they were smart and closed their eyes in advance, it was of no use. The beam of light that Lu Qing and Qin Shang collided with did not hurt people with strong light. Instead, it was the shockwaves from the collision of two completely different inner world powers that were transmitted through the light. The aftershock of the power transmitted through light was not strong, but it also depended on the reference system. Those low-level cultivators couldn¡¯t take it and were injured both physically and spiritually. They were really unlucky. Closing his eyes or even turning around would not stop this kind of damage. However, this was only the first wave. Even cultivators at the initial enlightenment stage and above would feel pressured and uncomfortable by this light, but they would not be injured. However, after the violent collision, what was produced was not as simple as just a strong light. ¡°Hurry up and open the defensive array!¡± Some people had already realized the problem and knew that it was too late to run now, so they shouted and called for help. They didn¡¯t need to shout. The state of Qin cultivators controlling the protective array in mi province were already working on it. However, he was still too slow. The first wave of shock waves arrived along with the wind. The strong wind swept across the entire city with a powerful shock wave. The debris from the trees and rocks flew everywhere. At the same time, all the buildings in the city were destroyed. The unlucky ones in the city were all affected. This was a disaster. Cultivators below the initial enlightenment stage would definitely die from such a shock wave unless they had someone protecting them. Even an initial enlightenment stage cultivator would not have an easy time under such power. They had to use all their strength to block the shock wave. However, even if they managed to block it, they would still be injured. At the beginning, some golden core cultivators tried their best to spread their power to protect more of their juniors. However, the immense pressure forced them to pull back their forces. They were no longer able to protect so many people. Only cultivators who had reached the nascent soul realm and above could live a more comfortable life under such shock waves. But Youyou had to know that this place was a thousand miles away from the heart of the battlefield! At such a distance, the aftermath of the battle could actually reach such a degree? Moreover, this was only the opening. The two of them might have already used their full strength, but according to the general concept, some of the truly powerful moves and trump cards would definitely not be used at this time. This also meant that as the intensity of the battle between the two continued to escalate, the people who could still barely hold on now would probably not be able to hold on when the time came. ¡°You don¡¯t even have the right to watch the battle from thousands of miles away?¡± ¡°Powerhouses at the divine sea stage have already reached such a terrifying level?¡± Sounds of disbelief rang out one after another, but the smart ones had already started running. The Qi refining and foundation building cultivators weren¡¯t completely wiped out. After all, some of them had their elders to help protect them. However, at this point, everyone knew that they could not continue like this. It wasn¡¯t worth it to throw away their lives like those unlucky fellows who had already died just to watch a show. Many people had already left quietly. Those who were weaker would be protected by their elders. He wasn¡¯t that strong, and he didn¡¯t have any elders to protect him, so he could only pray for himself. ¡­¡­ This situation did not only happen in Danzhou city. After all, the majority of the spectators in Xunzhou city were cultivators from the state of Qin. However, regardless of where they were, the spectators who were roughly a thousand miles away had all suffered a great loss and had no choice but to retreat. However, Lu Qing and Qin Shang, who were at the center of the battlefield, did not have the time to care about the impact of their battle. The two of them had already used their full strength from the very beginning of the battle. When Lu Qing realized that God King law was approaching menacingly, he naturally would not back down. He immediately activated the full power of his inner world and summoned all the strength in his body to collide with the other side. Lu Qing felt that the two of them were evenly matched after this collision. Lu Qing was already very surprised by the results. He had already prepared for the worst. The God King law that was charging over was an expert at the insightful emptiness realm. However, this did not happen. If they were evenly matched in a confrontation, it meant that the other party was definitely not an expert at the dongxu stage. Otherwise, why would Lu Qing have a 50 ¨C 50 chance of winning? Through this clash and Exchange of blows, Lu Qing had a rough idea of the strength of Godking law. This guy¡¯s current strength was probably at the peak of the divine sea stage. In other words, he was extremely close to the insightful emptiness realm, but he had not reached the level of the insightful emptiness realm. The most direct manifestation of this was that the other party had not opened up his inner world. The most powerful characteristic of the dongxu stage was the external manifestation of the inner world, which could be directly generated in the outside world and used to wrap the enemy in the inner world to form a dimensional attack. Since God King law did not do so, Lu Qing would not think that he was showing mercy. The only reason why God King law did not do so was because he could not, he could not do it. This situation made Lu Qing¡¯s spirits rise. His previous guess that the ceiling of the world¡¯s power would also have an effect on God King law had come true! Although the power displayed by the other party was at the divine sea stage, which was infinitely close to the dongxu stage, in fact, the depth and strength of the other party¡¯s cultivation base were higher than his, who was at the late stage of the divine sea. However, the ceiling wasn¡¯t that high. Even though Godking law could be said to be invincible at the divine sea stage by relying on this kind of power, Lu Qing would not feel tired if he were to talk about being invincible at the same cultivation level! Everyone was the same! Let¡¯s see which one of them is invincible among the same level and more invincible! Chapter 500 ? 500 Battle for half a month In the battle, both sides felt how difficult it was to deal with the other side. However, the difference was that Lu Qing had been mentally prepared for this. He was even mentally prepared to challenge an opponent at the dongxu stage. However, Qin Shang, or rather, God King law, was not mentally prepared for this. According to his calculations, at the start of the battle, as soon as the two of them exchanged blows, he should be able to use his overwhelming advantage to obtain a direct victory and kill Lu Qing. Then, he would use Lu Qing¡¯s corpse to show off his might to the world and finally, successfully flatten the entire world. He took control of the entire world and sprinkled the light of order all over it, infecting all living beings and even non-living beings. Finally, he dragged them into the boundless divine realm. With such merits, he could add the word ¡®Lord¡¯ in front of his title of God King. The master God was the highest level in the boundless world. Every single one of them was a Supreme existence that controlled a world, second only to ¡®order¡¯ itself. Or rather, they were ¡®order¡¯. God King law naturally wanted to become the highest representative of ¡®order¡¯. Tens of thousands of years ago, the boundless world had discovered this world. This world, when compared to the countless worlds that the boundless divine world had assimilated in the past, was considered to be one of the most fertile, massive, and valuable worlds. Of course, they were interested in this place, but they also attracted the attention of their mortal enemies, the demons of the abyss. Gods and demons had undoubtedly opened up a new battlefield. They were fighting and resisting each other in this new world. Perhaps this world would eventually belong to the divine realm or the abyss. Who knows? However, the final outcome surprised the heavenly gods. When the flames of war were raging, the natives who were already on the brink of death suddenly turned the tables. They had used some unknown method to break the entire world out of the control of the divine realm and the abyss. All the passageways were sealed, and they could no longer find out about this world. This was a great loss for both the divine realm and the abyss. In order to fight for this rich and huge world, the gods and demons had invested a lot of power. Back then, God King law had also participated in the war for this world. However, his luck was very bad-or perhaps it could be said that he was very lucky. In one of the battles, he encountered an existence known as an ¡®immortal¡¯ in the native world and was severely injured. This native world was very powerful. Although the power of the so-called Immortals was generally half a level lower than that of the master gods, they were still much stronger than the godkings. After he was injured, he returned to the boundless divine realm. However, the passageway between the divine realm and this world was cut off and closed very quickly. None of the heavenly gods who were left in this world could return. However, the heavenly deities were extremely patient. To them, time was an almost infinite resource. After a long time, they slowly realized that they seemed to be able to connect with this world again. Assimilating the other worlds and turning them into a part of the boundless divine realm was their highest goal. Moreover, the larger and richer a world was, the more valuable it was to transform it into a part of order. Of course, the boundless divine realm was constantly at war with the demons. Occasionally, a world of extreme order and a world of extreme chaos would come into direct contact, and a large-scale battle would naturally break out. For some worlds that were chosen by both sides, they would naturally have to compete with each other before they could finally decide who would get the world. Sometimes, the demons would take the initiative to attack the world of order that had become a part of the boundless divine realm. The God race would also take the initiative to purify a certain layer of mist in the bottomless abyss. In short, since the most ancient years, gods and demons had been fighting all the time, the kind that even dog brains would be knocked out. It had been like this since ancient times, and it was still the same now. The war between the divine realm and the abyss had never stopped. In addition, although the connection between this world and the boundless divine realm had re-established, it was only limited to being sensed. The connection was not strong, and it was impossible for it to directly send an Army and high-level heavenly deities like it did tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, the boundless divine realm did not put too much energy into it. They were only monitoring and waiting for an opportunity to make a move. And the one in charge of this work was ¡®Lu¡¯. Lu had been monitoring this world for hundreds of years. He had a deeper understanding of the current situation. The current plan to descend to the world, including the earlier eras, and the establishment of the church in the Qin country, were all his handiwork. According to his understanding of this world, as long as he came to this world, even if he could not display his full strength, he would be able to level the whole world even if he was only at the divine general level, which was equivalent to the divine sea stage in this world. This world was not as powerful as it had been during their invasion in ancient times. He had made a good plan and planned for hundreds of years, and he was here. Even though Lu Qing had appeared and this fellow had unexpectedly broken through to the divine sea level, God King law had not paid much attention to this in the beginning. So be it if he was at the divine sea stage. It could only add some trouble to the expected plan, but this kind of trouble was not fatal. He didn¡¯t believe that in this world, under such an environment, a cultivator at the divine sea stage could be very powerful. The ceiling of this world was too low. Although he did not know the cause of this, he knew that the power he could display in this environment was definitely the best. However, after the battle with Lu Qing began, he gradually dispelled this thought. Lu Qing¡¯s display of strength was simply too powerful. When two cultivators who had reached the level of spirit sea fought, the most important part was naturally the battle between their inner worlds. God King law originally had the greatest confidence in this aspect. Although he couldn¡¯t extend his inner world to the outside world to maximize its effect, at the very least, the strength of his inner world was at the level of a Godking. How could he lose if he went against it directly? He did not lose, but he did not win either. During the battle, he could sense that Lu Qing¡¯s inner world was unbelievably tough. He had gained the upper hand in the battle between the two of them. However, even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to admit that the reason he had the upper hand was because of the strength of his power. His inner world was much larger than Lu Qing¡¯s. However, in terms of quality, he could only match Lu Qing¡¯s inner world, which was extremely condensed. This was too shocking. As soon as the battle began, he rushed over and used all his strength. He tried to take down Lu Qing in one fell swoop but failed. He did not believe in heresy. He mustered all his strength and pressed down on Lu Qing. He hoped that he could defeat Lu Qing directly through this continuous pressure. However, his plan failed once again. Not only was Lu Qing able to withstand the pressure, but he also seemed to be in a rather relaxed state. Moreover, why did the gray power of the inner world that Lu Qing was displaying seem so familiar? ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did feel quite relaxed. They were both at the divine sea realm, so who was afraid of whom? The other party¡¯s inner world was extremely huge, far larger than his own. However, as long as it couldn¡¯t expand and completely surround him, it didn¡¯t mean much. Lu Qing could have compressed his power even more tightly. It was like a stone hitting a pile of sand. Each hit would create a hole. However, even if the pile of sand could drown him, there was no other way. On the contrary, Lu Qing was a rock that could create a hole in a pile of sand. Moreover, even though he was at a disadvantage, he wasn¡¯t actually under much pressure. On the contrary, the other party¡¯s damage was even greater. Under such circumstances, there was no need for Lu Qing to adopt a strategy that was too hasty. He was going to do it steadily and surely. One stone for one pit. Just like that, he could completely smash this God King to death. The battle between the two continued just like that. The weapon in Lu Qing¡¯s hand was a Platinum holy sword. When he had first obtained this holy sword, it was still a relatively low-level one. According to his previous guess, this weapon with the name ¡®sacred object¡¯ should be a replica made by the system using the power of white sword celestial. But this could be upgraded. Lu Qing had also obtained many high-level exchange options that could increase the level of sacred artifacts. His priority would definitely be to upgrade this Platinum holy sword. Now, this Platinum holy sword had also been upgraded to the level of a six-star sacred artifact. Although it had not reached seven-star and was not particularly compatible with the level of the spirit sea stage, it was still a six-Star Treasure. Furthermore, it was a product of the system. The help that it could bring to Lu Qing was not to be underestimated. He could easily channel the power of his inner world to the outside through this weapon. Clearly, God King law did not have such a thing on hand. This was also one of his losses. He could only use his own power to create an invisible light and attack Lu Qing. However, he was forced back by the golden-white holy sword every time. Every confrontation was equivalent to a collision between the inner worlds of the two. The cultivators of the divine sea had their inner worlds as their back-up, and their power was endless. Their endurance was terrifying. The battle between the two of them almost turned the vast area to the East of Danzhou city into a mess. Even the mountains and lakes were nowhere to be seen, let alone the living creatures. In this area, endless power was shaking and destroying everything. Cutting the ground three feet was not a joke. A huge pit that almost covered a thousand miles gradually appeared. In this huge pit, there was not even a single large rock to be found. It had only taken him half a month to achieve such an effect. The battle between the two of them had been going on for half a month. No one dared to watch the battle anymore. Only a few Dharma and nascent soul cultivators were watching from afar. They could no longer see the battlefield, and could only guess the battle situation through the surging waves of power fluctuations. But in fact, he could not deduce anything. The battle between Lu Qing and Qin Shang had long surpassed their imaginations. Only a small number of people were able to see a little bit of the way. For example, cultivators at the peak of the Dharma stage like Wei Yun, or chaoxi, Chaohe, mingchao, and Weiwen who had cultivated ancient techniques and were very talented in their Dharma powers, could make a judgment on the situation of the battle from the aftermath of the battle. They were still very nervous at the beginning of the battle, and even in the middle. They could roughly sense that the battle between Lu Qing and the Emperor of Qin State was almost a draw. However, this was not quite in line with their impression of him. Ever since Lu Qing had been revived, he had always been able to win every battle he had fought. In fact, most of the time, it was simply as easy as crushing dry weeds and rotten wood. They had never seen anyone fight to a standstill, or even for such a long time. They would naturally be worried. However, as time passed, this kind of worry gradually became less serious. That was because they could feel that the attacks against the Emperor of great Qin were becoming more and more unstable. Lu Qing was slowly regaining his advantage. ¡­¡­ Their feelings were not wrong. After half a month of battle, Lu Qing could also sense that the other party had the intention to retreat. During this half a month, God King law had gone from attacking with all his might at the start to putting pressure on Lu Qing. He had used all sorts of moves, but he had not been able to achieve much. Then, the further he went, the weaker his attacks became. The inner world of the divine sea stage was endless, but there was always a limit. Even a cultivator at the peak of the divine sea realm couldn¡¯t do that. In ancient times, it was already the limit for ordinary divine sea cultivators to fight for an entire day, let alone half a month. Lu Qing was able to hold on because of his invincible endurance ability. The reason why Godking law was able to maintain this state was because his inner world was essentially at the insightful emptiness realm. However, this wasn¡¯t really a power that could be fully exerted until the end of time. When two people who had almost unlimited stamina fought like this, there would always be a winner. From the looks of it, Lu Qing had the upper hand. Of course, it was not realistic to drag the other party to death. However, when the other party¡¯s power showed signs of weakening, Lu Qing would always be able to gain an advantage. After half a month of battle, Godking law¡¯s inner world appeared to be riddled with holes. In comparison, Lu Qing¡¯s situation was much better. The chance of victory seemed to have arrived. How could it be so easy to run away from Lu Qing? God King law suddenly stopped his attacks and retreated. Lu Qing immediately activated void walk and went up to him. As soon as he appeared, the golden light in God King law¡¯s hand transformed into a huge sword, slashing down at his head. Lu Qing was already on guard. It would not be easy to use a move like retreating to advance and counterattack against Lu Qing. Chapter 501 ? 501 Chapter 39 Countless years had passed since Pangu created the world. After experiencing the great tribulations of the ferocious beasts, the three races, and the Daoist and fiend sects, the untainted world entered a period of temporary peace. However, as the number of living beings cultivating in the untainted land increased, the spiritual Qi was greatly consumed and the karma was entangled. An even more terrible storm was brewing. The great sun Golden Palace, at the top of the Fusang tree on the sun star! A young man stood in front of the palace, his aura surging. He was looking at the chaos beyond the starry sky in disbelief. I¡¯ve become Emperor Jun, the Supreme Emperor of the demon tribe! The former Xu Fan, and now Emperor Jun, were both shocked. He did not expect that he had crossed the untainted land and replaced Emperor Jun as the Emperor of the demon tribe. What was more terrifying was that the Wu tribe and Demon tribe were already in a dispute when Hongjun was about to preach for the second time. The cultivation tribulation of the Wu tribe and Demon tribe was brewing. As a person who had transmigrated from the future, he was very clear about the situation and the miserable end of the Lich. The Sorcerer and demon tribes did not belong to the xuanmen sect. If Hongjun¡¯s xuanmen sect wanted to prosper, the Sorcerer and demon tribes had to withdraw from the stage of untainted land. This was a situation where there were Saints scheming before and Dao ancestors targeting them later. In the end, it evolved into a miserable ending for the Sorcerer and demon tribes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I still can¡¯t escape the Great Tribulation even after I¡¯ve reincarnated?¡± ding! Congratulations to the host for leading the demon tribe to replenish 10 units of spiritual Qi in the wilderness. The Qi of cultivation tribulation has dissipated. You have obtained a formation of the great Dao level, the chaotic heavenly cycle star formation! ¡°What?¡± Just as Emperor Jun was sighing at his tragic fate, the system¡¯s prompt suddenly rang, which stunned him. Was this the system¡¯s cheat? Emperor Jun¡¯s mind moved and he hurriedly tried to understand the situation of his golden finger. After he understood the information about the Golden finger, Di Jun was stunned. Everyone else had a lottery system and a selection system, but he had a farming system! Simply put, the more spiritual energy he replenished for the wilderness, the more rewards he would receive and the stronger he would be. This was exactly the development of the wilderness and the construction of a farming system! Could it be that the system knew that the future generations of the great wilderness were going to decline, so it had such a system rule? That¡¯s right, the mighty people of the untainted land fought each other every day. Spirit Qi was needed to repair the heaven and earth, to develop the heaven and earth, and to support living creatures for cultivation. However, no one thought of replenishing the heaven and earth. Although the wilderness was boundless and had abundant spiritual Qi, it could not withstand such consumption. In the future, the innate spiritual energy would turn into acquired spiritual energy. In the end, even acquired spiritual energy would be exhausted, and the world would enter an Age of Chaos. From this, it could be seen that the spiritual energy in the wilderness could no longer withstand the consumption and could not make ends meet. The cultivation tribulation of heaven and earth was caused by this. Too many living beings cultivated and devoured a large amount of spiritual energy. In addition to the entanglement of karma, there was a major reshuffling of the heavenly Dao. Using tribulations to kill most of the living beings, the spiritual Qi would be released again to maintain the operation of the untainted land. one unit of energy is equal to the energy needed by a zenith heaven golden immortal. These 10 units of energy should be the energy from the chaos converted by the starry sky of the untainted land to replenish the energy. now that the demon race has occupied the primeval starry sky, the spiritual energy is now on me, the Emperor of the demon race! ¡°Forget it. No matter what, I¡¯m a person with a system. I have a way to deal with the Lich¡¯s cataclysm!¡± Emperor Jun thought about it for a while and decided not to think about it. No matter what, there was only one goal in front of him, and that was to develop timidly and not be reckless! Before Hongjun started his second sermon and the six sages of untainted land were born, the demon tribe should develop well. At the thought of this, Emperor Jun took out the demon summoning banner and began to gather all the demons above the Golden immortal realm. This bewitching spell could be considered a special treasure of the demon race. Every demon had left their mark on it. Every time Emperor Jun waved the demon flag, all the members of the demon tribe would sense it and gather around. Time passed by slowly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of years had passed. Upon hearing Emperor Jun¡¯s call, almost all the powerful demons above the Golden immortal realm came to the vast heavenly court. By this time, the liches had already had many disputes. The demon tribe¡¯s movement had also raised the Wu tribe¡¯s vigilance. The other three Pure Ones, Patriarch of the East, zhenyuanzi, and other mighty people of the untainted land also closed their mountain gates to avoid being affected by the possible war between the Sorcerer and demon tribes. ¡°Donghuang, you are the younger brother of the demon Emperor. Do you know why the demon Emperor has gathered us here?¡± that¡¯s right. Are we going to fight with the Sorcerer tribe and the barbarians? ¡± that must be the case. The Wu tribe and the barbarians have been provoking our Demon tribe and occupying our territory in untainted land. We must teach them a good lesson this time! damn those barbarian sorcerer tribesmen! Once the Demon King gives the order, we¡¯ll call all the demon tribesmen to kill them and completely annihilate this group of barbarians! When it came to the Wu tribe, the entire heavenly court was filled with righteous indignation for a moment. The aura of a large number of demon powerhouses fluctuated, and they could not wait to go to war and destroy the Wu tribe. The enmity between the two tribes had already been established. Although it was not to the point where they would not rest until one of them was dead, everyone understood that the untainted land could not tolerate the two top tribes. There would definitely be a battle between the liches and demons, and one side had to withdraw from the wilderness. So the best way was to take advantage of the fact that the other party¡¯s strength had not yet developed to destroy or defeat them in one go. However, they didn¡¯t know that if it was the former demon sovereign, the purpose of summoning the powerful demons was to attack the Wu tribe. But now that the demon Emperor had been replaced, Emperor Jun only wanted to farm to replenish the spiritual Qi in the untainted land and withdraw from the dispute between the Wu and demon tribes, not giving them a chance to develop in the cultivation tribulation. ¡°Look, the demon Emperor is here!¡± As a voice was heard, everyone looked at the Supreme throne of the soaring heaven King Palace. On the throne, Emperor Jun¡¯s figure gradually appeared, followed by the emperor¡¯s Qi that only belonged to the demon Emperor, which swept across the heavenly court. All the demons felt the pressure and momentum and bowed to Emperor Jun, the demon Emperor. we pay our respects to Your Majesty, demon Emperor. We wish Your Majesty, demon Emperor, that you will be immortal and that the demon race will be passed on forever! alright, stand up. I¡¯ve gathered you all here to announce something! Emperor Jun waved his hand from his high seat and withdrew his Emperor¡¯s momentum. He motioned for the demon experts to stand up. Upon hearing Emperor Jun¡¯s words, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then their faces were filled with joy. They all thought that the Demon King was going to announce the order to attack the Sorcerer tribe! Countless years had passed since Pangu created the world. After experiencing the great tribulations of the ferocious beasts, the three races, and the Daoist and fiend sects, the untainted world entered a period of temporary peace. However, as the number of living beings cultivating in the untainted land increased, the spiritual Qi was greatly consumed and the karma was entangled. An even more terrible storm was brewing. The great sun Golden Palace, at the top of the Fusang tree on the sun star! A young man stood in front of the palace, his aura surging. He was looking at the chaos beyond the starry sky in disbelief. I¡¯ve become Emperor Jun, the Supreme Emperor of the demon tribe! The former Xu Fan, and now Emperor Jun, were both shocked. He did not expect that he had crossed the untainted land and replaced Emperor Jun as the Emperor of the demon tribe. What was more terrifying was that the Wu tribe and Demon tribe were already in a dispute when Hongjun was about to preach for the second time. The cultivation tribulation of the Wu tribe and Demon tribe was brewing. As a person who had transmigrated from the future, he was very clear about the situation and the miserable end of the Lich. The Sorcerer and demon tribes did not belong to the xuanmen sect. If Hongjun¡¯s xuanmen sect wanted to prosper, the Sorcerer and demon tribes had to withdraw from the stage of untainted land. This was a situation where there were Saints scheming before and Dao ancestors targeting them later. In the end, it evolved into a miserable ending for the Sorcerer and demon tribes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I still can¡¯t escape the Great Tribulation even after I¡¯ve reincarnated?¡± ding! Congratulations to the host for leading the demon tribe to replenish 10 units of spiritual Qi in the wilderness. The Qi of cultivation tribulation has dissipated. You have obtained a formation of the great Dao level, the chaotic heavenly cycle star formation! ¡°What?¡± Just as Emperor Jun was sighing at his tragic fate, the system¡¯s prompt suddenly rang, which stunned him. Was this the system¡¯s cheat? Emperor Jun¡¯s mind moved and he hurriedly tried to understand the situation of his golden finger. After he understood the information about the Golden finger, Di Jun was stunned. Everyone else had a lottery system and a selection system, but he had a farming system! Simply put, the more spiritual energy he replenished for the wilderness, the more rewards he would receive and the stronger he would be. This was exactly the development of the wilderness and the construction of a farming system! Could it be that the system knew that the future generations of the great wilderness were going to decline, so it had such a system rule? That¡¯s right, the mighty people of the untainted land fought each other every day. Spirit Qi was needed to repair the heaven and earth, to develop the heaven and earth, and to support living creatures for cultivation. However, no one thought of replenishing the heaven and earth. Although the wilderness was boundless and had abundant spiritual Qi, it could not withstand such consumption. In the future, the innate spiritual energy would turn into acquired spiritual energy. In the end, even acquired spiritual energy would be exhausted, and the world would enter an Age of Chaos. From this, it could be seen that the spiritual energy in the wilderness could no longer withstand the consumption and could not make ends meet. The cultivation tribulation of heaven and earth was caused by this. Too many living beings cultivated and devoured a large amount of spiritual energy. In addition to the entanglement of karma, there was a major reshuffling of the heavenly Dao. Using tribulations to kill most of the living beings, the spiritual Qi would be released again to maintain the operation of the untainted land. one unit of energy is equal to the energy needed by a zenith heaven golden immortal. These 10 units of energy should be the energy from the chaos converted by the starry sky of the untainted land to replenish the energy. now that the demon race has occupied the primeval starry sky, the spiritual energy is now on me, the Emperor of the demon race! ¡°Forget it. No matter what, I¡¯m a person with a system. I have a way to deal with the Lich¡¯s cataclysm!¡± Emperor Jun thought about it for a while and decided not to think about it. No matter what, there was only one goal in front of him, and that was to develop timidly and not be reckless! Before Hongjun started his second sermon and the six sages of untainted land were born, the demon tribe should develop well. At the thought of this, Emperor Jun took out the demon summoning banner and began to gather all the demons above the Golden immortal realm. This bewitching spell could be considered a special treasure of the demon race. Every demon had left their mark on it. Every time Emperor Jun waved the demon flag, all the members of the demon tribe would sense it and gather around. Time passed by slowly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of years had passed. Upon hearing Emperor Jun¡¯s call, almost all the powerful demons above the Golden immortal realm came to the vast heavenly court. By this time, the liches had already had many disputes. The demon tribe¡¯s movement had also raised the Wu tribe¡¯s vigilance. The other three Pure Ones, Patriarch of the East, zhenyuanzi, and other mighty people of the untainted land also closed their mountain gates to avoid being affected by the possible war between the Sorcerer and demon tribes. ¡°Donghuang, you are the younger brother of the demon Emperor. Do you know why the demon Emperor has gathered us here?¡± that¡¯s right. Are we going to fight with the Sorcerer tribe and the barbarians? ¡± that must be the case. The Wu tribe and the barbarians have been provoking our Demon tribe and occupying our territory in untainted land. We must teach them a good lesson this time! damn those barbarian sorcerer tribesmen! Once the Demon King gives the order, we¡¯ll call all the demon tribesmen to kill them and completely annihilate this group of barbarians! When it came to the Wu tribe, the entire heavenly court was filled with righteous indignation for a moment. The aura of a large number of demon powerhouses fluctuated, and they could not wait to go to war and destroy the Wu tribe. The enmity between the two tribes had already been established. Although it was not to the point where they would not rest until one of them was dead, everyone understood that the untainted land could not tolerate the two top tribes. There would definitely be a battle between the liches and demons, and one side had to withdraw from the wilderness. So the best way was to take advantage of the fact that the other party¡¯s strength had not yet developed to destroy or defeat them in one go. However, they didn¡¯t know that if it was the former demon sovereign, the purpose of summoning the powerful demons was to attack the Wu tribe. But now that the demon Emperor had been replaced, Emperor Jun only wanted to farm to replenish the spiritual Qi in the untainted land and withdraw from the dispute between the Wu and demon tribes, not giving them a chance to develop in the cultivation tribulation. ¡°Look, the demon Emperor is here!¡± As a voice was heard, everyone looked at the Supreme throne of the soaring heaven King Palace. On the throne, Emperor Jun¡¯s figure gradually appeared, followed by the emperor¡¯s Qi that only belonged to the demon Emperor, which swept across the heavenly court. All the demons felt the pressure and momentum and bowed to Emperor Jun, the demon Emperor. we pay our respects to Your Majesty, demon Emperor. We wish Your Majesty, demon Emperor, that you will be immortal and that the demon race will be passed on forever! alright, stand up. I¡¯ve gathered you all here to announce something! Emperor Jun waved his hand from his high seat and withdrew his Emperor¡¯s momentum. He motioned for the demon experts to stand up. Upon hearing Emperor Jun¡¯s words, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then their faces were filled with joy. They all thought that the Demon King was going to announce the order to attack the Sorcerer tribe! Countless years had passed since Pangu created the world. After experiencing the great tribulations of the ferocious beasts, the three races, and the Daoist and fiend sects, the untainted world entered a period of temporary peace. However, as the number of living beings cultivating in the untainted land increased, the spiritual Qi was greatly consumed and the karma was entangled. An even more terrible storm was brewing. The great sun Golden Palace, at the top of the Fusang tree on the sun star! A young man stood in front of the palace, his aura surging. He was looking at the chaos beyond the starry sky in disbelief. I¡¯ve become Emperor Jun, the Supreme Emperor of the demon tribe! The former Xu Fan, and now Emperor Jun, were both shocked. He did not expect that he had crossed the untainted land and replaced Emperor Jun as the Emperor of the demon tribe. What was more terrifying was that the Wu tribe and Demon tribe were already in a dispute when Hongjun was about to preach for the second time. The cultivation tribulation of the Wu tribe and Demon tribe was brewing. As a person who had transmigrated from the future, he was very clear about the situation and the miserable end of the Lich. The Sorcerer and demon tribes did not belong to the xuanmen sect. If Hongjun¡¯s xuanmen sect wanted to prosper, the Sorcerer and demon tribes had to withdraw from the stage of untainted land. This was a situation where there were Saints scheming before and Dao ancestors targeting them later. In the end, it evolved into a miserable ending for the Sorcerer and demon tribes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I still can¡¯t escape the Great Tribulation even after I¡¯ve reincarnated?¡± ding! Congratulations to the host for leading the demon tribe to replenish 10 units of spiritual Qi in the wilderness. The Qi of cultivation tribulation has dissipated. You have obtained a formation of the great Dao level, the chaotic heavenly cycle star formation! ¡°What?¡± Just as Emperor Jun was sighing at his tragic fate, the system¡¯s prompt suddenly rang, which stunned him. Was this the system¡¯s cheat? Emperor Jun¡¯s mind moved and he hurriedly tried to understand the situation of his golden finger. After he understood the information about the Golden finger, Di Jun was stunned. Everyone else had a lottery system and a selection system, but he had a farming system! Simply put, the more spiritual energy he replenished for the wilderness, the more rewards he would receive and the stronger he would be. This was exactly the development of the wilderness and the construction of a farming system! Could it be that the system knew that the future generations of the great wilderness were going to decline, so it had such a system rule? That¡¯s right, the mighty people of the untainted land fought each other every day. Spirit Qi was needed to repair the heaven and earth, to develop the heaven and earth, and to support living creatures for cultivation. However, no one thought of replenishing the heaven and earth. Although the wilderness was boundless and had abundant spiritual Qi, it could not withstand such consumption. In the future, the innate spiritual energy would turn into acquired spiritual energy. In the end, even acquired spiritual energy would be exhausted, and the world would enter an Age of Chaos. From this, it could be seen that the spiritual energy in the wilderness could no longer withstand the consumption and could not make ends meet. The cultivation tribulation of heaven and earth was caused by this. Too many living beings cultivated and devoured a large amount of spiritual energy. In addition to the entanglement of karma, there was a major reshuffling of the heavenly Dao. Using tribulations to kill most of the living beings, the spiritual Qi would be released again to maintain the operation of the untainted land. one unit of energy is equal to the energy needed by a zenith heaven golden immortal. These 10 units of energy should be the energy from the chaos converted by the starry sky of the untainted land to replenish the energy. now that the demon race has occupied the primeval starry sky, the spiritual energy is now on me, the Emperor of the demon race! ¡°Forget it. No matter what, I¡¯m a person with a system. I have a way to deal with the Lich¡¯s cataclysm!¡± Emperor Jun thought about it for a while and decided not to think about it. No matter what, there was only one goal in front of him, and that was to develop timidly and not be reckless! Before Hongjun started his second sermon and the six sages of untainted land were born, the demon tribe should develop well. At the thought of this, Emperor Jun took out the demon summoning banner and began to gather all the demons above the Golden immortal realm. This bewitching spell could be considered a special treasure of the demon race. Every demon had left their mark on it. Every time Emperor Jun waved the demon flag, all the members of the demon tribe would sense it and gather around. Time passed by slowly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of years had passed. Upon hearing Emperor Jun¡¯s call, almost all the powerful demons above the Golden immortal realm came to the vast heavenly court. By this time, the liches had already had many disputes. The demon tribe¡¯s movement had also raised the Wu tribe¡¯s vigilance. The other three Pure Ones, Patriarch of the East, zhenyuanzi, and other mighty people of the untainted land also closed their mountain gates to avoid being affected by the possible war between the Sorcerer and demon tribes. ¡°Donghuang, you are the younger brother of the demon Emperor. Do you know why the demon Emperor has gathered us here?¡± that¡¯s right. Are we going to fight with the Sorcerer tribe and the barbarians? ¡± that must be the case. The Wu tribe and the barbarians have been provoking our Demon tribe and occupying our territory in untainted land. We must teach them a good lesson this time! damn those barbarian sorcerer tribesmen! Once the Demon King gives the order, we¡¯ll call all the demon tribesmen to kill them and completely annihilate this group of barbarians! When it came to the Wu tribe, the entire heavenly court was filled with righteous indignation for a moment. The aura of a large number of demon powerhouses fluctuated, and they could not wait to go to war and destroy the Wu tribe. The enmity between the two tribes had already been established. Although it was not to the point where they would not rest until one of them was dead, everyone understood that the untainted land could not tolerate the two top tribes. There would definitely be a battle between the liches and demons, and one side had to withdraw from the wilderness. So the best way was to take advantage of the fact that the other party¡¯s strength had not yet developed to destroy or defeat them in one go. However, they didn¡¯t know that if it was the former demon sovereign, the purpose of summoning the powerful demons was to attack the Wu tribe. But now that the demon Emperor had been replaced, Emperor Jun only wanted to farm to replenish the spiritual Qi in the untainted land and withdraw from the dispute between the Wu and demon tribes, not giving them a chance to develop in the cultivation tribulation. ¡°Look, the demon Emperor is here!¡± As a voice was heard, everyone looked at the Supreme throne of the soaring heaven King Palace. On the throne, Emperor Jun¡¯s figure gradually appeared, followed by the emperor¡¯s Qi that only belonged to the demon Emperor, which swept across the heavenly court. All the demons felt the pressure and momentum and bowed to Emperor Jun, the demon Emperor. we pay our respects to Your Majesty, demon Emperor. We wish Your Majesty, demon Emperor, that you will be immortal and that the demon race will be passed on forever! alright, stand up. I¡¯ve gathered you all here to announce something! Emperor Jun waved his hand from his high seat and withdrew his Emperor¡¯s momentum. He motioned for the demon experts to stand up. Upon hearing Emperor Jun¡¯s words, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then their faces were filled with joy. They all thought that the Demon King was going to announce the order to attack the Sorcerer tribe! Chapter 502 ? 502 The true God King In the past half a month, Lu Qing and Qin Shang¡¯s battle was basically fixed at a single location, a battle of pure strength. Then, when Godking Lu began to try to retreat while Lu Qing did not, the battle between the two expanded even further. The distance of a thousand miles was nothing to the two of them. Even if they did not travel in a straight line, Lu Qing would block their escape routes back and forth. They would even pass through repeated places. But even so, the range of their battle far exceeded the range of a thousand miles. The aftermath of this fight had affected everything. However, the two of them had no time to care about this. Lu Qing could sense that Godking Lu was becoming weaker and weaker. The amount of power that could be released from his inner world was slowing down, and the entire world was becoming weaker and weaker. Lu Qing could sense that this was the beginning of the collapse. Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that God King law had been exchanging blows with him for such a long time, as he gradually weakened, it was impossible for him to hold on for much longer. As long as he reached a critical point, Lu Qing would dare to use the majority of his strength. That would be the time for him to win! This opportunity wouldn¡¯t be too far away. God King law also understood this point. He was also very experienced in combat. It was impossible to sit and wait for death. Of course, he would feel a sense of defeat. He had thought that he could easily take them down, but in the end, they were evenly matched. Originally, he had attacked with all his might, thinking that he would be the final Victor. But as he fought, he had fallen into a disadvantageous position. Initially, he thought that as long as he wanted to leave, he would be able to do so. In the end, he was tightly wrapped around by Lu Qing, and he could not escape at all. Now, he realized that his defeat seemed to be set in stone. Running away was no longer a reliable choice. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t run. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he couldn¡¯t escape? As for the critical point, he could feel it himself. Even though the two of them had fought for a long time, no matter what the outcome would be, at least in terms of the form, they were about the same. Even now, when the Godking law gathered his strength, he would be able to suppress Lu Qing. However, it was also a fact that he was gradually becoming weaker. When they passed that critical point, the power balance between the two of them would change fundamentally. Then, the situation of the battle would be out of his control. Previously, when he was able to suppress Lu Qing, he could not quickly end the battle. By the time his abilities were inferior to Lu Qing¡¯s, the inner world that was riddled with holes would be even weaker and the power it provided would be even scarcer and weaker. Once Lu Qing started to attack with all his might, he would probably be defeated in an instant. He was naturally unwilling to accept such a situation. It wasn¡¯t like he really had no other way. When Lu Qing once again used the void walk to get close to him and was forced to retreat, he did not continue to increase the distance between them. Instead, he activated the power of his inner world. In an instant, Qin Shang¡¯s entire body lit up with a golden light and quickly transformed into a burning state. At that moment, Lu Qing could feel that this fellow was going to risk his life. If it was just an ordinary burning, what did Lu Qing have to be afraid of? However, the most terrifying thing was that this fellow had directly set his inner world on fire! Even Lu Qing would be shocked by the boiling power. ¡°You forced me to do this.¡± Qin Shang¡¯s voice rang out from within the burning inner world. It sounded as if it was coming from a very far distance. Lu Qing did not say anything. This guy, isn¡¯t he too serious? He even used a technique like burning his inner world? The inner world was equivalent to the body of a cultivator above the divine sea realm. When the physical body and the divine soul were destroyed, the divine sea realm cultivators might not necessarily die. But when the inner world was destroyed, there would be nothing left. It was the same for the God race. Was there a need? This was too much. Lu Qing did not dare to be careless now that his opponent was going all out. How powerful could a guy who was equivalent to the peak of the divine sea stage and infinitely close to the dongxu stage, who had completely burned his inner world, be? Lu Qing had never seen it before and did not know what it was. However, he believed that it would be very terrifying. The reality was just like that. When the burning Qin Shang pounced toward Lu Qing, Lu Qing could clearly sense that his inner world was completely surrounded by golden flames. Then, the Golden flames tried to invade his inner world. Lu Qing¡¯s gray inner world was formed by the combination of many types of energy that were of very high quality. With the support of the Scripture of supremacy and the top talent of the first sacred body, these powers combined very stably. This also allowed Lu Qing¡¯s inner world to be in a very stable state. High strength, high level of power, and high stability. These were the main reasons why Lu Qing was not afraid of his opponent in the previous battle. Even if the other party was much stronger than him, his inner world would not be easily scattered by the collision. Instead, it would be easy to cause damage to the other party. But now, those golden flames wouldn¡¯t play with you. From the outermost layer, it started to burn intensely. It had the intention of burning Lu Qing¡¯s inner world to the ground. Lu Qing used all his strength to resist. However, this intense burning was becoming stronger and stronger. This situation was unusual. Lu Qing could sense that the intensity of the burning was almost at the same level as when he had sought death in the time fragment and tried to sense the inner world of the Godking. But how was this possible? One had to know that there was no such thing as a strength ceiling in the time fragment. Back then, the Godking that he had encountered inside was a true Godking. His inner world could be completely expanded and influence the outside world, forming an independent world. But how could Qin Shang have reached such a level in the origin world? A cultivator at the peak of the divine sea realm could do it by burning his inner world? Lu Qing did not believe it. He was also in the late stage of the spirit sea realm, and his Scripture of supremacy was a top cultivation method. However, he had no ability in this aspect. As Lu Qing resisted with all his might, he carefully released his perception to calm himself down and find out what the reason was. Then, he discovered that God King law¡¯s strength had already reached the dongxu stage! ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve noticed it too.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll definitely die like this.¡± Lu Qing said. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you die. I¡¯m not the only Godking in the divine realm. But there¡¯s only one you in this world.¡± Lu Qing was speechless. He had indeed found some clues. This God King law had used his own strength and the deep connection he had with Qin Shang¡¯s body to tear apart the barrier between the divine world and the main world. He had forcefully poured his own strength into this world to achieve the current effect. However, if there was no price to pay for this, God King law would have used it long ago. Lu Qing could vaguely sense that even though God King law had forcefully torn open space, he had only sent his own energy over. He had not truly torn open a passage between the two worlds. At the same time, his actions were being strongly rejected by the native world. The cultivation world was a very powerful world. The more Lu Qing understood about the God Realm and the abyss, the clearer he understood this point. To the divine realm, existences at the level of godkings and even godmasters were not some cabbages. They belonged to the absolute upper echelons of order. In comparison, at the peak of the cultivation world in ancient times, there were as many as 21 true immortals who were equivalent to divine Masters. This explained the problem. The ceiling of the current world was low because the entire world was riddled with holes during the war in ancient times. Many passages connecting the divine realm and the abyss had appeared. Lu Huan¡¯s genius method of mobilizing the world¡¯s energy to seal these ¡®wounds¡¯ had led to the ceiling falling. However, this did not mean that the world¡¯s power level had become lower. In the current cultivation world, the highest level of power allowed to exist was the peak of the divine sea. And when Godking law forcefully reduced his strength, especially when he was an existence from another world, he would undoubtedly suffer the greatest rejection from the world. With this feeling, Lu Qing could finally relax a little. God King law¡¯s thoughts were actually very easy to guess. He knew that he couldn¡¯t run and couldn¡¯t win under normal circumstances, so he would fight with his life. Just as he had said, as long as he could kill Lu Qing here, the boundless divine world would still have a chance to have another Godking. Even if it would take a long time, it would be too difficult for another person like Lu Qing to be born in the cultivation world. By then, the cultivation world would eventually become a part of the immortal realm. The God race was actually quite terrifying in this aspect. Their ability to carry out orders was extremely strong. Furthermore, they were never afraid of sacrificing their lives for this. Even a Godking like Lu was the same. They were actually willing to sacrifice their lives just so that the divine world could better invade the cultivation world in the future. This time, Lu didn¡¯t think he would fail again. He could tell where the sense of familiarity from Lu Qing¡¯s body came from. ¡°Lu Huan¡¯s successor, your path ends here!¡± With Qin Shang as the center, the golden light of order spread rapidly in all directions. A moment later, the entire huge area turned golden. After an unknown number of years, the dongxu stage, the real inner world, finally appeared in the cultivation world again. He was completely within the other party¡¯s inner world. All the laws were controlled by the other party, and all the power was transformed into the power of order here. In this place, God King law was the true master. Of course, it was also because of this that the will of the world and the power of the world in the cultivation world naturally rejected him more seriously. He didn¡¯t have much time left in this world. But even so, the short amount of time was enough to crush Lu Qing to death. The strength attribute of Lu Huan¡¯s successor was indeed very special. He had also sensed how difficult it was to deal with Lu Qing during the battle earlier. However, when he truly displayed the power of a Godking, all of this was meaningless. Crushing him to death would be like crushing an ant. Eh? It seemed a little hard and couldn¡¯t be crushed to death? Then pinch the Kasaya again. It seemed like he still couldn¡¯t move it? God King law was a little anxious. ¡­¡­ To be honest, Lu Qing was not having a good time. But it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any experience in resisting. The death-seeking experience in the time fragment previously had undoubtedly helped him a lot, so that he would not be defeated by surprise when he encountered such a situation again. Of course, Lu Qing wasn¡¯t fighting against a God King alone in the time fragment. At that time, there was also a dongxu realm human cultivator beside him, which actually shared a considerable amount of pressure with him. However, the current environment was not as good. When all of Godking law¡¯s power was focused on him, the pressure he felt was much greater than before. However, even though there was no other hole void realm being involved, the rejection force of the realm¡¯s will was still not weak. At the very least, Lu Qing felt that he would be able to withstand it. His gray inner world had been severely eroded by the golden sun, but it was still not easy to get rid of him quickly. Lu Qing¡¯s persistence was not without meaning. He was very clear about this. As long as he could withstand this wave of attacks from the other party¡¯s inner world, it would not take long for the rejection of the world¡¯s will to kill this Godking. This was not an easy task, but Lu Qing had no other choice. He could only persevere and do it. The very high Scripture was activated at full force. In the center of Lu Qing¡¯s gray inner world, a black and white Tai Chi fish quietly appeared and began to spin rapidly. In the process of spinning, an almost endless power was generated from it and supplemented the surrounding worlds, fighting against the constantly eroding golden sun. Although they were losing, they had more or less played a role in delaying time. The pressure was increasing step by step. Lui obviously knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. It could even be said that he was going to die. Therefore, at such a critical moment, he would not pity any of his power. He would only madly squeeze, squeeze, and squeeze. He was determined to kill Lu Qing. At the same time, on Lu Qing¡¯s side, the more his inner world was eroded, the less power he could mobilize. The speed at which the entire world was being eroded would also be faster. In the end, his inner world was only left with a very, very small piece where the Tai Chi fish was. Lu Qing was already feeling a little hopeless. Could he really not make it through the last bit? However, at this moment, all the pressure disappeared. Chapter 503 ? 503 Chapter 28 China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. China, a small town at the foot of Mount Tai. Cries of panic and shock rose one after another, as if they had seen an alien. In fact, this was even more shocking than seeing aliens. ¡°Oh my God, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin!¡± crazy, crazy, I must be crazy. How can there be Dragons in the world! Oh my God, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t go up the mountain. Did you see the news? an altar appeared on Mount Tai, and a large part of it was crushed by the coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. Those young people are probably dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a flat-roofed house in the small town. The expression on Ye fan¡¯s face at this moment was simply rich to the extreme. coffin pulled by Nine Dragons, coffin pulled by Nine Dragons. F * ck, it¡¯s actually that world! I actually transmigrated to that world! Dumbfounded, shocked, and annoyed, all kinds of expressions appeared on Ye fan¡¯s face. ¡°Detestable! If I had known that this was the world of Zha, I would have taken this ride and gone to the Big Dipper Galaxy with the future heavenly Emperor ye.¡± ¡°But now ¡­ But now ¡­¡± It was all too late! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale, and he sat back in his chair with a bitter smile. ¡°This is life!¡± ¡°Damn it, letting me transmigrate once, just to let me live an ordinary life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Ye Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. His name had the same pronunciation as the future heavenly Emperor ye, but from this moment on, the gap between the two would only get bigger and bigger, until he was not even worthy to look up to. Even though he was a transmigrator. Without the Golden finger, the only opportunity to step on the path of immortality was right in front of him, but it flew away. Chapter 504 ? 504 Chapter 483 ¡°Have you found father?¡± ¡°Not yet. The entire Danzhou has been searched, but we can¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no trace of Qin Shang either?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± This conversation happened between Lu chaoxi and Lu mingchao. It had been a month since the earth-shattering battle that had attracted the attention of almost everyone in the cultivation world. In the second half of the battle, Lu Qing and Qin Shang were chasing each other. The battlefield was very large. In addition, the intensity of the battle between the two had never decreased. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t even get close to watch the battle, let alone participate. However, even so, at the last moment, when a rather large area turned golden, everyone could clearly see it without getting too close. The area that the golden light covered was simply too large. Furthermore, no one was allowed to enter. As for LAN nuo Xing, who had been ordered to follow the golden light, he was extremely unlucky. When the golden light appeared, he was caught within it. After that, no one had seen him again. After the golden light retreated, everything within the area covered by the golden light seemed to have remained the same, but at the same time, it also seemed to be different. All the people who had been trapped inside had disappeared. However, some other creatures, such as insects, cats, dogs, and plants, were still intact. Of course, they had never seen such power before. In reality, the bystanders could not understand the entire battle between Lu Qing and Qin Shang. However, he could still guess the golden light that had covered thousands of miles. Through some ancient books that were once regarded as myths and legends, they suspected that it was a power that only dongxu realm cultivators could master. If it was true, then the level of this battle was far too high. Of course, these things were important, but they were not the most important. Whether it was for the people of Qin or for the many Allied armies in the eastern part of the cultivation world, the most important thing was, of course, to confirm who had won the earth-shattering war. After that great battle, Lu Qing and Qin Shang had both disappeared. The golden light that seemed to belong to an insightful emptiness realm expert only lasted for about a day before it disappeared. It was only at this moment that the ordinary cultivators from both sides dared to enter. However, no matter who it was, no one could find any trace of these two top experts in the world. Thus, the most embarrassing thing now was that they didn¡¯t know who had won the battle in the end. However, the impact of this incident was too huge. In the beginning, both sides were still holding back. However, as time slowly passed and Lu Qing and Qin Shang did not appear, the leaders of both sides started to panic. They began to send out large numbers of people, including a considerable number of Dharma cultivators, to search the area. The two sides were already in a hostile state. With so many people moving in the same area, it was inevitable that there would be a considerable number of conflicts. Of course, in this conflict, the Yan Kingdom had the upper hand. On the Yan Army¡¯s side, in terms of Dharma plane experts, they had already surpassed the people of Qin. In the previous battle, the Qin people had lost a lot of high-end combat forces. This was especially so when they were in Luo du. Lu Qing had personally made a move and caused the people of Qin to lose five Dharma laksanas. This was a huge blow. However, even though they were at a disadvantage, the people of Qin did not give up on the search. After analyzing the other party¡¯s behavior, the Yan country¡¯s side could also tell that they were the same as them. They had not found Qin Shang. This news made them feel more at ease. Now, they had a huge advantage. However, this advantage was not very useful. As long as Qin Shang was alive, what was the point of having so many Dharma cultivators on their side? Lu Qing¡¯s performance in rodu city was enough to tell. With the strength of the two of them, it was meaningless no matter how many Dharma powers they had. The upper echelons of the Yan Kingdom finally made a decision after some discussion. No matter what, he had to do his best and leave it to fate. After uniting the forces of many countries, they once again launched an attack on the Qin country. Of course, the search for the area where Lu Qing and Qin Shang had fought would continue. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing did not know what state he was in. He should have won the previous battle. At the final moment, God King law should not be able to hold on any longer. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, there was no reason for him to stop attacking when he was on the verge of being done for. He would definitely choose to crush Lu Qing¡¯s inner world core. In that case, Lu Qing would really be dead. There was no reason for him to survive. However, he did not do so. Just as he was about to collapse, God King law¡¯s inner world immediately dissipated. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t withstand the rejection of the world¡¯s will and was finished. However, even though Lu Qing had won, the price he had to pay was too heavy. After the battle ended, he could no longer feel his body¡¯s existence. Lu Qing only managed to understand his current state after spending some time. His physical body was probably finished. It had been completely wiped out by God King law. Even his divine soul was severely damaged. The only thing he was left with was his inner world. Or rather, it was one percent of the inner world. His inner world was only left with this small piece in the core, which was where the Tai Chi fish was. There was nothing else. What was even more exaggerated was that Lu Qing could not move at all. He was only left with the existence of a conceptual inner world. After the initial panic, Lu Qing began to think about how he could resolve the predicament he was currently in. There really was a way. His Taishang Scripture had been of great help at this time. This was especially so for the ¡®immemorial creation book¡¯, which was contained in the Taishang Scripture. Lu Qing could use this to reconstruct his physical body. The ¡®ancient ghost God technique¡¯ could help him repair his severely damaged soul. However, due to his severe injuries, the recovery process would be very slow. But no matter what, Lu Qing had to be glad. To be honest, in the beginning, when he discovered that his physical body had been completely wiped out, his divine soul had dissipated by more than half, and only one percent of his inner world was left, he was really frightened. Under normal circumstances, one would definitely die in such a situation. But fortunately, it was good enough that he could be saved. However, after spending some time to repair his condition, Lu Qing had to face another troublesome problem. He didn¡¯t have enough time to revive. He didn¡¯t have a physical body now. He tried to use the system¡¯s teleportation function, but he received a warning: [ detected host¡¯s body error, haha ] [ detected that the host¡¯s soul is incomplete. ] [ detected that the host¡¯s inner world is incomplete. ] [ warning: under the current circumstances, activating the teleportation function will result in unpredictable consequences. Do you wish to continue? ] This warning immediately made Lu Qing dispel his thoughts. The risk was too great. His physical body and divine soul were being reconstructed. His inner world was also being repaired. In this case, if there were any accidents during the teleportation, such as only the physical body or the inner world was sent back, it would be over. Lu Qing would rather pay a higher price than to take such a risk. This price was the three-month resurrection exchange item that Lu Qing was prepared to use on himself. When it expired, he would exchange for the three-year resurrection exchange item that he had saved up. Three years should be barely enough, right? This was what Lu Qing thought. However, he soon realized that there was no need for that. The countdown to his resurrection stopped dropping. He quickly realized why. Perhaps, the Yan Kingdom had already occupied the place where he and Qin Shang were fighting. This was very possible. Apart from Qin Shang and himself, the Qin country¡¯s current strength was definitely no match for the Yan country. During the period of time when he and Qin Shang were ¡®missing¡¯, chaoxi and the rest did not idle around. They continued to fight against the Qin country as planned. When they conquered their own territory, with a little more time and a stronger control, it would naturally become a territory that the clan could control. According to the effect of his clan level being raised to seven stars, he did not need the resurrection exchange tab when he was moving within the territory controlled by the clan. This was a huge profit. Since that was the case, there was no need for Lu Qing to be anxious for quick success. He naturally saved the three-year resurrection exchange option. He could recover his condition at ease and slowly recover. There was no need to rush. ¡­¡­ A few years passed by in a hurry, and the Qin country retreated in defeat. The Shu country had already surrendered, and they could not see any hope of victory. On the other hand, the people of Qin did not surrender so quickly. Even though they had suffered a few more losses and lost a lot of power, they still did not surrender. According to the information he had received, the orthodoxy was currently in charge of the military and political affairs of the Qin country. They insisted on resisting. Of course, he couldn¡¯t beat them if he fought them head-on. The state of Qin was just like the state of Liang and the state of Jin. They gathered all the forces they could gather in the capital and defended to the death. To most of the Qin people, this was a scene that they had never imagined. In the past few years, they were the ones who treated other countries in the same way, forcing Jin and Liang to gather all their forces to defend their capital. Now, the same situation was happening to them. However, since most countries would make such a choice in the face of danger, it proved that the situation was really dangerous, and it was also a very effective method. At the foot of Chang ¡®an, the Alliance of many celestial nations, led by the kingdom of yan, had a large Army and many experts of the Dharma stage. However, they really could not do anything to the Qin people, who were determined to defend the city. No matter how weak great Qin was, even if it only had its capital city left, it still had a Foundation. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Five or six Dharma laksanas could still be displayed in Chang ¡®an. Chang ¡®an¡¯s spiritual heritage could be said to be the strongest below level Seven, and the range of the spiritual heritage was very large. In addition, the great Qin imperial cult did not lack any practical methods other than to boost their fighting spirit. Some unique God Realm technology made the city¡¯s defense stronger than expected. To the people of Qin, they were definitely not strong enough to fight in the wild. They might even be wiped out after a wave of battle. But defending the city was not a big problem. Even though the Emperor, Lu chaoxi, had personally come to the battlefield, the commander of the battle was still Weiyun. Wei Yun ancestor was the most experienced here, and his individual strength was also the strongest in the Alliance Army. He would definitely be the commander. However, even she could not do anything about it. They had organized many strong attacks, but they had never been able to take it down. However, they couldn¡¯t just let the people of Qin off like this. Hence, the Alliance Army¡¯s plan was to surround Chang ¡®an. Occupy the other spirit veins around so that the Army could rotate and repair them; Top-level Dharma plane experts also had the opportunity and time to take turns to recover, but most of their power would definitely be placed outside Chang ¡®an. After all, no matter what, there were still more than five Dharma adepts in the Qin country. Objectively speaking, they still had the ability to counterattack. In addition, in order to defend Chang ¡®an more stably, the Qin State had mobilized almost all the remaining combat forces in the country, especially the high-level cultivators. And this situation naturally made the vast land of the Qin country become extremely weak. The Alliance Army only needed to send out a small portion of their forces. They did not even need to send out Dharma adepts. They only needed a few nascent soul cultivators to lead the troops. This was enough to achieve a lot of results. In a few years, Chang ¡®an city was still fine, but the entire Qin State had been occupied by the coalition forces. This also meant that the Qin State no longer had any war potential to speak of. The only force they had left was the 70000 to 80000 cultivators in Chang ¡®an and a few Dharma laksanas. The siege continued. According to the conventional way of thinking, the Qin country would definitely be finished. The Alliance Army had already taken control of the entire world. They could continue to besiege the world for decades, or even centuries. The entire world was their backing, and they could hold on. However, it might not be able to last that long in Chang ¡®an fortress. Moreover, in the ongoing war, there were casualties. If they slowly dragged it out, the city would fall one day. Chapter 505 ? 505 The celestial dynasty In a sense, the Allied forces could already be considered the victors of the war. After all, if the current situation continued, Chang ¡®an fortress would be defeated without a doubt. It was only a matter of time before they achieved everything. However, even so, the entire Alliance Army did not feel much joy from the victory. At the same time, the atmosphere in Chang ¡®an fortress, which should have been very desperate, was not good, but it had not reached the point of giving up resistance. The reason for this was, of course, because neither side could be sure of the outcome of the battle between Lu Qing and Qin Shang. They could not be sure if both of them had perished together. The people of Qin were still thinking that if Qin Shang won, once the Emperor of great Qin returned, all the difficulties in front of them would be reversed. This was also the fundamental reason why they insisted on continuing to resist. At the same time, the Alliance Army was also worried about this. But the days had to go on, and the war had to go on. Therefore, the Alliance Army continued to besiege Chang ¡®an. But at the same time, the Imperial court of Yan country also began to operate at a high speed. In this war, the Alliance Army was undoubtedly the winner-before the Qin Empire appeared. In the Alliance Army, the Yan Kingdom was undoubtedly the leader. There was no need to mention the entire Eastern cultivation world. The Wei Kingdom and the Wu Kingdom were already gone. Their territories were now all under the flag of the Yan Kingdom. The Qi Kingdom still existed, but the Emperor of the Qi Kingdom was also surnamed Lu. It was true that the royal families of Jin and Liang still existed, but these two countries were saved by Yan country after they were on the verge of destruction. Especially in the country of Liang, the capital and most of its territory were taken over by the people of Qin in a short time. In the end, it was the people of Yan who fought them back. In the South, the Yan country accepted the surrender of the Shu country; The Chu State was relatively independent in all aspects. However, under the general trend, it was impossible for them to make any waves. Under such circumstances, in the entire cultivation world, except for Chang ¡®an, which had not been conquered, the Yan Kingdom, or the Lu family, had the final say. After the antiquity age and before the era of the nine nations, there was a great Zhou Empire. The great Zhou Empire was clearly recorded. It was a huge dynasty that had once unified the entire cultivation world. The so-called nine nations were built upon the corpses of the great Zhou Empire after it collapsed. Lu chaoxi also had a plan in his mind. He wanted to establish an order that would rule over the entire cultivation world. The Lu clan would, of course, be the ruler of this order. This plan was, in essence, a request from his father, Lu Qing. He had known his father¡¯s ambition a long time ago. At that time, he was still very suspicious of whether this could even be a town. After all, the era of the nine empires had lasted for such a long time. How could it be so easy to unify the nine empires? However, at this point, there was no doubt that this matter had met the objective conditions. The only thing left was to execute it. Although there were still hidden dangers such as Qin Shang not dying and Lu Qing being defeated, there had been no news of them for many years. In fact, many lower-level cultivators were inclined to believe that Lu Qing and Qin Shang, the two top cultivators who shocked the world, had already died in that battle. Of course, Lu chaoxi did not believe it. He had always insisted that his father would be the one to win the battle. Therefore, the great Empire¡¯s plan was still proceeding in an orderly manner. It was definitely inappropriate to execute it right away. After all, it was still a time of war, and the Alliance had to be maintained. It would have a bad influence if they replaced Jin and Liang. This might cause the Chu State, which still had its ruling power and Army in the South, to be at odds with each other. It was also very likely that some local forces of the two countries would resist. Moreover, to establish a great empire and rule, one did not necessarily have to Annex other countries. Lu chaoxi was considering a gentler and more effective method. He planned to set up another Celestial Emperor Union in the celestial nation, and he would take the position of the celestial Emperor. The immortal Emperor had the authority to rule all the territories of the nine nations. Each country could still exist, but the politics of each country needed to be arranged by the immortal Emperor. Even the replacement of the emperor¡¯s throne needed the permission of the immortal Emperor. Of course, even as the celestial Emperor, he couldn¡¯t arrange everything in the world by himself. He also needed his own administrative structure. This was the so-called Celestial Emperor conference, or celestial dynasty. The celestial dynasty¡¯s relationship with the Imperial courts of the various countries was similar to the relationship between the central government and the local governments. The celestial dynasty would naturally only be responsible for the celestial Emperor. As for the Imperial courts of each country, in theory, there was a dual responsibility system. On one hand, they had to be responsible for the emperors of the various countries. On the other hand, they also had to listen to the celestial dynasty¡¯s orders. However, it was impossible for this two-track system to be fair. Lu chaoxi would not make this system fair. Especially after the war, when the country of Yan completely crushed the other countries in terms of influence and strength, he wanted to deeply imprint this two-track system with the mark of the celestial dynasty. The first step was to turn the emperors of the celestial kingdoms into pure heads of state, without taking on too many direct tasks. After that, they would slowly be turned into mascots, and from a system point of view, they would not be able to interfere with specific national politics. At this point, it was almost done. In the future, he would have to see how the royal families of the various countries would react and how the system would be implemented. If it was still okay, then he would continue like this. If that didn¡¯t work, he could simply disband the royal families of the various countries and only retain the local governments. Of course, this was a long-term plan. However, all of his long-term goals had to be set off from now on and pushed forward step by step. In fact, the battle had not ended yet. While the Army was gathering at the front, the bureaucrats at the back were not idle. They had also received the corresponding orders and had begun to get busy. In fact, they were even busier than those on the front lines. First of all, since they wanted to expand the influence of the dynasty as much as possible, it was very important to fill the Imperial courts of all the countries with people from Yan country. Now, there was a very good opportunity. In Jin and Liang, due to the previous war, their political systems were severely damaged. Now, their territory had basically been recovered, and the corresponding administrative system had to be rebuilt. At the same time, they would also have to take on the responsibility of supplying the front line. At this time, they could use the excuse of helping the two countries rebuild their administrative systems and add a large number of mature Yan bureaucrats into it. At the same time, they could also choose some local officials who were friendly to the Yan Kingdom. In short, such a rebuilt government must be very close to the Yan Kingdom. In addition, he could also start building the framework for the ¡®celestial dynasty¡¯. Lu chaoxi had set up a wartime Administrative Council. In the name of war, it would manage all the affairs of the Alliance Army. Of course, most of the decision-making members were from Yan country. However, it had also absorbed the elites and experts of other countries to a certain extent, so that the nominal higher-ups of the Alliance Army would be more practical. Of course, in essence, this was definitely still the Yan Kingdom¡¯s decision. During this wartime administrative meeting, Lu chaoxi had already begun to use this opportunity to directly interfere with the political management of the various countries. For the time being, he didn¡¯t want to provoke Chu country. However, he would interfere with Jin country, Liang country, and the surrendered Shu country. The reason why they did not declare victory for so long was because Chang ¡®an fortress had not been taken down yet and the traces of Qin Shang or Lu Qing had not been discovered. It was difficult to determine the final Victor. Other than that, it was also possible to use the special conditions during the war to establish the framework and Foundation of the celestial dynasty through temporary administration and meetings. Doing such a thing in the name of war during a war was much more convenient than directly executing it after complete peace was achieved. ¡­¡­ The war under Chang ¡®an city had become more formal than content after a long time. Everyone knew that Chang ¡®an wouldn¡¯t be taken down in a short time. Furthermore, the battle here didn¡¯t have much influence on the overall situation. However, the war was still in progress. Lu chaoxi was not delaying the end of the war entirely because he wanted to build the celestial dynasty. Therefore, the war was still going on outside Chang ¡®an. There were many formation-breaking cannons and they were firing at almost all times. From time to time, they would even organize a relatively large offensive. First, all the formation-breaking cannons would be gathered together and fired wildly. Then, a large number of high-level cultivators would lead the teams. There would even be Dharma plane cultivators who would lead the teams to attack. Such a war would often cause the deaths of some cultivators in Chang ¡®an. This price had to be paid. Under such a strong attack, the entire protective formation had to be controlled by someone. Moreover, under such a heavy pressure, the spiritual vein had to bear most of the cost of the formation. However, the cultivators of Qin State who controlled the formation also had to bear a part of the cost. Naturally, some people would die because of this. This kind of injury and death was usually concentrated on the middle and low level cultivators. As long as a high-level cultivator didn¡¯t come out, he wouldn¡¯t be finished. Of course, the attacking side would also suffer some losses. But that was the difference between the two sides. This level of casualties was something that the Alliance Army could bear. Their casualties would be quickly replenished from the rear. This was especially true for low-level cultivators. In a situation where almost the entire cultivation world was present, there were as many as they wanted. After the World lock was unlocked, the cost of training low-level cultivators was even lower than before. Even the cost of training a foundation building cultivator was not high. However, the same situation in Chang ¡®an fortress would be a big problem. The most important point was that they did not have enough people. No matter how high and mighty cultivators were, and how much they viewed mortals as ants, they were, in essence, born from a group of mortals. Even if many of the world¡¯s locks were unlocked, the probability of mortals with spiritual roots had greatly increased. At the same time, people with five or four spiritual roots were originally very low-level talents and did not have any value in cultivating them. It was also easier for them to become cultivators and even achieve higher achievements. But what could he do? So many of the world¡¯s locks had been unlocked, but not all of them had been completely unlocked. In essence, it was still rare for mortals to have potential cultivators who could cultivate. Although Chang ¡®an was huge, how could it compare to the entire world outside? Furthermore, a large amount of resources had to be supplied for the war. Those that could be kept as resources for cultivators were even rarer. All kinds of bad situations stacked up, making it very difficult for the cultivators in Chang ¡®an to replenish their losses. Although it wasn¡¯t to the point where one death meant one less, it was almost the same. This was especially true for middle to high level cultivators. They had been fighting in such an environment for several years. For the time being, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big problem. However, there was no doubt that as time continued to pass, they might be able to hold on for 10 or 20 years, but the Alliance Army could completely turn this kind of siege into a permanent one. The Alliance Army could hold on for as long as they wanted, but the people of Qin, with Chang ¡®an city behind them, could they hold on for another 50 years? A hundred years? Sooner or later, he would not be able to take it. Back to the present, this attack was also a routine. The person leading the team was Lu Weiwen. After the cannon fire and the concentrated bombardment of the formation-breaking cannons, the 10000-man army led by Lu mingchao launched a direct attack. Other than her, all the cultivators formed the corresponding array. They gathered everyone¡¯s strength and began to cast various spells against the protective array of Chang ¡®an fortress. Lu Weiwen also unleashed her own dharma body. The Platinum sword Qi, with a terrifying aura and a momentum that could cut through everything, attacked the Chang ¡®an great formation. The entire momentum looked quite fierce. However, everyone knew that this had almost become a daily drill. Under normal circumstances, everyone would gather and fight for almost a day and a night. When they were almost exhausted, they would naturally retreat. In a sense, it was also a way to train cultivators by recruiting some cultivators from all over the country and conducting such a drill. In any case, the casualty rate was very low, and it was a real battle with a large Army. It was quite good to make use of this opportunity. Even Lu Weiwen herself thought so. She had always been a person with a strong will to fight and a high aura. However, the problem was that she had experienced this situation too many times. Naturally, she was a little numb to it. However, after playing for almost half a day, she suddenly felt that Yingying was a little different this time. Chapter 506 ? 506 Chapter 22 Xiaoyue¡¯s real name was Zhou qinyue, the campus Belle of the Chinese department of shengdu University. She had grown up with Jiang qingran and they were very close. After graduation, Zhou qinyue went to work in another city, and the two of them rarely met. And recently, Zhou qinyue was transferred to a branch company in the Holy capital. Zhou qinyue took Jiang qingran¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡± qingran, I think you need to seriously consider my opinion. You¡¯re so outstanding. Su chen is not good enough for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang qingran¡¯s expression became even more dissatisfied! ¡°Xiaoyue! Su chen was very powerful! Don¡¯t say that about him! He was really very, very outstanding! It¡¯s true!¡± Zhou qinyue helplessly looked at her good sister and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. ¡°Indeed, people in love have almost zero intelligence.¡± No matter how you look at it, this su chen is just a pretty boy! How did he become such an outstanding person? Although su chen was a little handsome, in today¡¯s society, could handsomeness be used for food? Zhou qinyue sat beside Jiang qingran and said calmly, ¡± qingran, let¡¯s not talk about other things. Do your parents agree to your relationship?¡± As soon as Zhou qinyue said this, Jiang qingran suddenly fell silent. Seeing this, Zhou qinyue¡¯s eyebrows twitched! qingran, you¡¯ve been living with him for three years. Don¡¯t tell me your parents don¡¯t know about it? ¡± Zhou qinyue was speechless. Jiang qingran wasn¡¯t stupid. This was simply stupid! Not only did she take care of su chen every day, but she even made su chen take a white pill for three years? Zhou qinyue was speechless. Sister, you¡¯re the school Belle! The school beauty! The goddess of over 10000 male students from the University of the Holy capital, Yingluo. If this news was heard by the male students of the University of the Holy capital, the rooftop would probably be full. Zhou qinyue¡¯s voice was a little loud just now, so many people around them had heard it. When the people around them heard Zhou qinyue¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads. Three years of cohabitation? Mom and dad still don¡¯t know? This was interesting. But when they thought of this, everyone sighed in their hearts. It would be fine if they got married in the future. If they didn¡¯t, there would probably be another person in the world who would take over. Nonsense, cohabiting for three years before getting together with someone else, wasn¡¯t the other party the one who took over? At this moment, everyone had the same thought in their minds! He had to take a good look at what this girl looked like. He couldn¡¯t take over her in the future! Just as everyone was thinking about this, their eyes were already on Jiang qingran. When the crowd saw Jiang qingran, the teasing on their faces suddenly stopped! When they saw Jiang qingran¡¯s pitiful expression, their pupils suddenly shrank! His face couldn¡¯t help but turn red! F * ck! What was this feeling? It seems to be Yingluo. In middle school and high school. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever fallen for a girl. Holy shit! This girl was too good-looking! It¡¯s my type, Yingluo. Because Jiang qingran and Zhou qinyue were sitting in a relatively remote place, no one paid much attention to them at first. Now that they were attracted by Zhou qinyue¡¯s voice, they saw Jiang qingran who was shocked. The crowd looked at Jiang qingran and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. After a while, everyone finally realized that they had lost their composure. They hurriedly pretended to cough, then lowered their heads and drank their coffee. However, he could still glance at Jiang qingran from time to time. When they saw Jiang qingran, everyone¡¯s thoughts changed! They had only lived together for three years. What¡¯s the big deal? If she likes me, I¡¯ll be happy even if the child isn¡¯t mine, Yingluo. When do I need to take over? I¡¯ll f * cking do it! Don¡¯t fight with me over this! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The crowd sneaked a glance at Jiang qingran, feeling excited. Taking over the goddess¡¯s offer, could that be called taking over? This was love! Do you understand? Zhou qinyue didn¡¯t notice the gazes of the people around her. Instead, she continued to persuade her, ¡± As your good sister! I can¡¯t let you jump into the fire pit!¡± ¡°This su chen doesn¡¯t go to work every day. You¡¯re the one taking care of him every day, is he still a man? Not only does he not work, but he also uses your salary to enjoy life everywhere! She learned to swim, play the piano, and even played golf to get close to her sister. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°In the past three years, not only did he not earn a single cent, he even spent your money every day? This kind of man, she kept him for the new year? Sister, you¡¯re so pretty and you¡¯re so well-off. Why don¡¯t you find a better man?¡± Hearing Zhou qinyue¡¯s words, most of the people around them were stunned! What was going on? This pretty girl¡¯s boyfriend was supported by her? And for three years? He even took out her salary to enjoy his life. I¡¯m f * cking dumbfounded. She thought that Jiang qingran was dating some rich second-generation heir. He didn¡¯t expect him to be a pretty boy! Wasn¡¯t this kind of person just living off a woman? And more importantly, this kind of person actually had a girlfriend. Furthermore, it was this kind of girlfriend who was as beautiful as a fairy! And such a loyal girlfriend at that. F * cking Yingluo I¡¯m so envious of Yingluo. At the thought of this, some of the single young men at the scene couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists. They looked at Jiang qingran with deep adoration in their eyes. ¡°Yes! My goddess can¡¯t be so lowly! This pretty boy must be threatening her, Yingluo, he must be! I want to protect the goddess!¡± A few young men stood up, planning to ask about the situation. Before the young men could speak, Jiang qingran suddenly stood up! ¡°Yue Yue! Su chen was very outstanding! I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of him!¡± Hearing this, not only was Zhou qinyue dumbfounded, but even the few young men who had come over to ¡°uphold justice¡± were also dumbfounded. ¡°No way? Is my goddess a bootlicker?¡± Xiaoyue¡¯s real name was Zhou qinyue, the campus Belle of the Chinese department of shengdu University. She had grown up with Jiang qingran and they were very close. After graduation, Zhou qinyue went to work in another city, and the two of them rarely met. And recently, Zhou qinyue was transferred to a branch company in the Holy capital. Zhou qinyue took Jiang qingran¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡± qingran, I think you need to seriously consider my opinion. You¡¯re so outstanding. Su chen is not good enough for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang qingran¡¯s expression became even more dissatisfied! ¡°Xiaoyue! Su chen was very powerful! Don¡¯t say that about him! He was really very, very outstanding! It¡¯s true!¡± Zhou qinyue helplessly looked at her good sister and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. ¡°Indeed, people in love have almost zero intelligence.¡± No matter how you look at it, this su chen is just a pretty boy! How did he become such an outstanding person? Although su chen was a little handsome, in today¡¯s society, could handsomeness be used for food? Zhou qinyue sat beside Jiang qingran and said calmly, ¡± qingran, let¡¯s not talk about other things. Do your parents agree to your relationship?¡± As soon as Zhou qinyue said this, Jiang qingran suddenly fell silent. Seeing this, Zhou qinyue¡¯s eyebrows twitched! qingran, you¡¯ve been living with him for three years. Don¡¯t tell me your parents don¡¯t know about it? ¡± Zhou qinyue was speechless. Jiang qingran wasn¡¯t stupid. This was simply stupid! Not only did she take care of su chen every day, but she even made su chen take a white pill for three years? Zhou qinyue was speechless. Sister, you¡¯re the school Belle! The school beauty! The goddess of over 10000 male students from the University of the Holy capital, Yingluo. If this news was heard by the male students of the University of the Holy capital, the rooftop would probably be full. Zhou qinyue¡¯s voice was a little loud just now, so many people around them had heard it. When the people around them heard Zhou qinyue¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads. Three years of cohabitation? Mom and dad still don¡¯t know? This was interesting. But when they thought of this, everyone sighed in their hearts. It would be fine if they got married in the future. If they didn¡¯t, there would probably be another person in the world who would take over. Nonsense, cohabiting for three years before getting together with someone else, wasn¡¯t the other party the one who took over? At this moment, everyone had the same thought in their minds! He had to take a good look at what this girl looked like. He couldn¡¯t take over her in the future! Just as everyone was thinking about this, their eyes were already on Jiang qingran. When the crowd saw Jiang qingran, the teasing on their faces suddenly stopped! When they saw Jiang qingran¡¯s pitiful expression, their pupils suddenly shrank! His face couldn¡¯t help but turn red! F * ck! What was this feeling? It seems to be Yingluo. In middle school and high school. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever fallen for a girl. Holy shit! This girl was too good-looking! It¡¯s my type, Yingluo. Because Jiang qingran and Zhou qinyue were sitting in a relatively remote place, no one paid much attention to them at first. Now that they were attracted by Zhou qinyue¡¯s voice, they saw Jiang qingran who was shocked. The crowd looked at Jiang qingran and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. After a while, everyone finally realized that they had lost their composure. They hurriedly pretended to cough, then lowered their heads and drank their coffee. However, he could still glance at Jiang qingran from time to time. When they saw Jiang qingran, everyone¡¯s thoughts changed! They had only lived together for three years. What¡¯s the big deal? If she likes me, I¡¯ll be happy even if the child isn¡¯t mine, Yingluo. When do I need to take over? I¡¯ll f * cking do it! Don¡¯t fight with me over this! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The crowd sneaked a glance at Jiang qingran, feeling excited. Taking over the goddess¡¯s offer, could that be called taking over? This was love! Do you understand? Zhou qinyue didn¡¯t notice the gazes of the people around her. Instead, she continued to persuade her, ¡± As your good sister! I can¡¯t let you jump into the fire pit!¡± ¡°This su chen doesn¡¯t go to work every day. You¡¯re the one taking care of him every day, is he still a man? Not only does he not work, but he also uses your salary to enjoy life everywhere! She learned to swim, play the piano, and even played golf to get close to her sister. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°In the past three years, not only did he not earn a single cent, he even spent your money every day? This kind of man, she kept him for the new year? Sister, you¡¯re so pretty and you¡¯re so well-off. Why don¡¯t you find a better man?¡± Hearing Zhou qinyue¡¯s words, most of the people around them were stunned! What was going on? This pretty girl¡¯s boyfriend was supported by her? And for three years? He even took out her salary to enjoy his life. I¡¯m f * cking dumbfounded. She thought that Jiang qingran was dating some rich second-generation heir. He didn¡¯t expect him to be a pretty boy! Wasn¡¯t this kind of person just living off a woman? And more importantly, this kind of person actually had a girlfriend. Furthermore, it was this kind of girlfriend who was as beautiful as a fairy! And such a loyal girlfriend at that. F * cking Yingluo I¡¯m so envious of Yingluo. At the thought of this, some of the single young men at the scene couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists. They looked at Jiang qingran with deep adoration in their eyes. ¡°Yes! My goddess can¡¯t be so lowly! This pretty boy must be threatening her, Yingluo, he must be! I want to protect the goddess!¡± A few young men stood up, planning to ask about the situation. Before the young men could speak, Jiang qingran suddenly stood up! ¡°Yue Yue! Su chen was very outstanding! I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of him!¡± Hearing this, not only was Zhou qinyue dumbfounded, but even the few young men who had come over to ¡°uphold justice¡± were also dumbfounded. ¡°No way? Is my goddess a bootlicker?¡± Xiaoyue¡¯s real name was Zhou qinyue, the campus Belle of the Chinese department of shengdu University. She had grown up with Jiang qingran and they were very close. After graduation, Zhou qinyue went to work in another city, and the two of them rarely met. And recently, Zhou qinyue was transferred to a branch company in the Holy capital. Zhou qinyue took Jiang qingran¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡± qingran, I think you need to seriously consider my opinion. You¡¯re so outstanding. Su chen is not good enough for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang qingran¡¯s expression became even more dissatisfied! ¡°Xiaoyue! Su chen was very powerful! Don¡¯t say that about him! He was really very, very outstanding! It¡¯s true!¡± Zhou qinyue helplessly looked at her good sister and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. ¡°Indeed, people in love have almost zero intelligence.¡± No matter how you look at it, this su chen is just a pretty boy! How did he become such an outstanding person? Although su chen was a little handsome, in today¡¯s society, could handsomeness be used for food? Zhou qinyue sat beside Jiang qingran and said calmly, ¡± qingran, let¡¯s not talk about other things. Do your parents agree to your relationship?¡± As soon as Zhou qinyue said this, Jiang qingran suddenly fell silent. Seeing this, Zhou qinyue¡¯s eyebrows twitched! qingran, you¡¯ve been living with him for three years. Don¡¯t tell me your parents don¡¯t know about it? ¡± Zhou qinyue was speechless. Jiang qingran wasn¡¯t stupid. This was simply stupid! Not only did she take care of su chen every day, but she even made su chen take a white pill for three years? Zhou qinyue was speechless. Sister, you¡¯re the school Belle! The school beauty! The goddess of over 10000 male students from the University of the Holy capital, Yingluo. If this news was heard by the male students of the University of the Holy capital, the rooftop would probably be full. Zhou qinyue¡¯s voice was a little loud just now, so many people around them had heard it. When the people around them heard Zhou qinyue¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads. Three years of cohabitation? Mom and dad still don¡¯t know? This was interesting. But when they thought of this, everyone sighed in their hearts. It would be fine if they got married in the future. If they didn¡¯t, there would probably be another person in the world who would take over. Nonsense, cohabiting for three years before getting together with someone else, wasn¡¯t the other party the one who took over? At this moment, everyone had the same thought in their minds! He had to take a good look at what this girl looked like. He couldn¡¯t take over her in the future! Just as everyone was thinking about this, their eyes were already on Jiang qingran. When the crowd saw Jiang qingran, the teasing on their faces suddenly stopped! When they saw Jiang qingran¡¯s pitiful expression, their pupils suddenly shrank! His face couldn¡¯t help but turn red! F * ck! What was this feeling? It seems to be Yingluo. In middle school and high school. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever fallen for a girl. Holy shit! This girl was too good-looking! It¡¯s my type, Yingluo. Because Jiang qingran and Zhou qinyue were sitting in a relatively remote place, no one paid much attention to them at first. Now that they were attracted by Zhou qinyue¡¯s voice, they saw Jiang qingran who was shocked. The crowd looked at Jiang qingran and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. After a while, everyone finally realized that they had lost their composure. They hurriedly pretended to cough, then lowered their heads and drank their coffee. However, he could still glance at Jiang qingran from time to time. When they saw Jiang qingran, everyone¡¯s thoughts changed! They had only lived together for three years. What¡¯s the big deal? If she likes me, I¡¯ll be happy even if the child isn¡¯t mine, Yingluo. When do I need to take over? I¡¯ll f * cking do it! Don¡¯t fight with me over this! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The crowd sneaked a glance at Jiang qingran, feeling excited. Taking over the goddess¡¯s offer, could that be called taking over? This was love! Do you understand? Zhou qinyue didn¡¯t notice the gazes of the people around her. Instead, she continued to persuade her, ¡± As your good sister! I can¡¯t let you jump into the fire pit!¡± ¡°This su chen doesn¡¯t go to work every day. You¡¯re the one taking care of him every day, is he still a man? Not only does he not work, but he also uses your salary to enjoy life everywhere! She learned to swim, play the piano, and even played golf to get close to her sister. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°In the past three years, not only did he not earn a single cent, he even spent your money every day? This kind of man, she kept him for the new year? Sister, you¡¯re so pretty and you¡¯re so well-off. Why don¡¯t you find a better man?¡± Hearing Zhou qinyue¡¯s words, most of the people around them were stunned! What was going on? This pretty girl¡¯s boyfriend was supported by her? And for three years? He even took out her salary to enjoy his life. I¡¯m f * cking dumbfounded. She thought that Jiang qingran was dating some rich second-generation heir. He didn¡¯t expect him to be a pretty boy! Wasn¡¯t this kind of person just living off a woman? And more importantly, this kind of person actually had a girlfriend. Furthermore, it was this kind of girlfriend who was as beautiful as a fairy! And such a loyal girlfriend at that. F * cking Yingluo I¡¯m so envious of Yingluo. At the thought of this, some of the single young men at the scene couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists. They looked at Jiang qingran with deep adoration in their eyes. ¡°Yes! My goddess can¡¯t be so lowly! This pretty boy must be threatening her, Yingluo, he must be! I want to protect the goddess!¡± A few young men stood up, planning to ask about the situation. Before the young men could speak, Jiang qingran suddenly stood up! ¡°Yue Yue! Su chen was very outstanding! I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of him!¡± Hearing this, not only was Zhou qinyue dumbfounded, but even the few young men who had come over to ¡°uphold justice¡± were also dumbfounded. ¡°No way? Is my goddess a bootlicker?¡± Chapter 507 ? 507 Chapter 24 At the Tang Corporation, a handsome 18-year-old young man was sitting in the president¡¯s office in a daze. The young man¡¯s name was Tang Tian. Until now, Tang Tian was still in a daze. I¡¯ve actually been reborn? Back to June 6th, 2006? This was not the main point. The main point was that in his previous life, his family could only be considered to be well-off. But now, he had actually become a rich second generation? And he even became a disciple of an aristocratic family? Moreover, he inherited the Tang family¡¯s business that had a billion Yuan in assets? Just thinking about it made Tang Tian feel incredulous. More importantly, this world gave him a feeling that it was right but not right. In addition, he discovered that his physical fitness was terrifyingly strong. The most ridiculous thing was that his parents had suddenly gone to Europe. This? For a moment, Tang Tian felt that his brain wasn¡¯t enough. Half a day passed in a flash, and Tang Tian finally accepted this fact with great difficulty. The Tang corporation¡¯s main business was to do OEM for some mobile phone manufacturers. In Yang Cheng, they were one of the top existences. After reading the information about the Tang Corporation, Tang Tian¡¯s temper was completely gone. All of a sudden, he began to understand why he felt that the world was so different. On one hand, it was because his family background was different from his previous life. Even if his parents and family were the same. On the other hand, the Tang Corporation did not exist in her previous life. But now, he had one, and he was even working happily with major mobile phone manufacturers. In the evening, Tang Tian held his first high-level meeting since he took over the group. Other than him, there were nine other people in the company¡¯s top management. Tang Tian was now the sole shareholder of the Tang Group. However, there was something interesting. These executives didn¡¯t seem to be very convinced of the new president. ¡°Young master Tang, you¡¯re still a third-year high school student, and you¡¯re about to take the college entrance exam. Shouldn¡¯t you focus on your studies?¡± The first person to speak was a Vice President of the group. It was a thin old man with white hair. His name was Zhang Li. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve already been guaranteed a place at Capital University. Why? do you have a problem with me taking over the company?¡± Tang Tian looked at Zhang Li with a half-smile and said, ¡± Zhang Li¡¯s smile froze when he heard Tang Tian¡¯s words. Although that was what he thought, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He still wanted to retire with glory! whether you¡¯re willing to accept it or not, whether you¡¯re willing to admit it or not, I¡¯m the boss of the Tang Corporation now. ¡°I hope that in the future, you will not go against my orders.¡± otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making an example of you or letting you experience what it means to have a new emperor and new officials. Tang Tian glanced at the crowd and said calmly. Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard Tang Tian¡¯s words. They did not expect that the former young master, who was now their boss, would be so powerful. ¡°Especially you, Vice President Zhang!¡± Tang Tian looked at Zhang Li and said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Zhang Li opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Explain? Was there any use in explaining now? At this moment, he was starting to regret it. Why did he have to be the one to stand out? He was simply asking for a snub! next, Vice President Zhang will report on the company¡¯s situation! Tang Tian took a sip of tea and said calmly. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Li nodded after hearing Tang Tian¡¯s words. Looking at the two of them, the other seven people began to secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he had not provoked this young master! Otherwise, someone like Vice President Zhang would probably be punished or even kicked out if he made a slight mistake, right? Even a man made of mud would have 30% fire. This was true. However, the salary and benefits of the Tang Corporation were very good! Therefore, for the sake of money, they had to endure. the Tang Corporation is currently working with several major mobile phone manufacturers, and it¡¯s one of the largest OEM companies in the country. our total assets are over one billion, and we have three hundred million in cash flow on our books. The rest are fixed assets and zero debts. Our workers only have five thousand Yuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Li took a deep breath and began to explain. Tang Tian was a little surprised to hear that. 5,000 people was one of the largest mobile phone OEM groups? However, after thinking about it, he felt at ease. It should be the era of competition in the mobile phone industry, right? At the Tang Corporation, a handsome 18-year-old young man was sitting in the president¡¯s office in a daze. The young man¡¯s name was Tang Tian. Until now, Tang Tian was still in a daze. I¡¯ve actually been reborn? Back to June 6th, 2006? This was not the main point. The main point was that in his previous life, his family could only be considered to be well-off. But now, he had actually become a rich second generation? And he even became a disciple of an aristocratic family? Moreover, he inherited the Tang family¡¯s business that had a billion Yuan in assets? Just thinking about it made Tang Tian feel incredulous. More importantly, this world gave him a feeling that it was right but not right. In addition, he discovered that his physical fitness was terrifyingly strong. The most ridiculous thing was that his parents had suddenly gone to Europe. This? For a moment, Tang Tian felt that his brain wasn¡¯t enough. Half a day passed in a flash, and Tang Tian finally accepted this fact with great difficulty. The Tang corporation¡¯s main business was to do OEM for some mobile phone manufacturers. In Yang Cheng, they were one of the top existences. After reading the information about the Tang Corporation, Tang Tian¡¯s temper was completely gone. All of a sudden, he began to understand why he felt that the world was so different. On one hand, it was because his family background was different from his previous life. Even if his parents and family were the same. On the other hand, the Tang Corporation did not exist in her previous life. But now, he had one, and he was even working happily with major mobile phone manufacturers. In the evening, Tang Tian held his first high-level meeting since he took over the group. Other than him, there were nine other people in the company¡¯s top management. Tang Tian was now the sole shareholder of the Tang Group. However, there was something interesting. These executives didn¡¯t seem to be very convinced of the new president. ¡°Young master Tang, you¡¯re still a third-year high school student, and you¡¯re about to take the college entrance exam. Shouldn¡¯t you focus on your studies?¡± The first person to speak was a Vice President of the group. It was a thin old man with white hair. His name was Zhang Li. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve already been guaranteed a place at Capital University. Why? do you have a problem with me taking over the company?¡± Tang Tian looked at Zhang Li with a half-smile and said, ¡± Zhang Li¡¯s smile froze when he heard Tang Tian¡¯s words. Although that was what he thought, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He still wanted to retire with glory! whether you¡¯re willing to accept it or not, whether you¡¯re willing to admit it or not, I¡¯m the boss of the Tang Corporation now. ¡°I hope that in the future, you will not go against my orders.¡± otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making an example of you or letting you experience what it means to have a new emperor and new officials. Tang Tian glanced at the crowd and said calmly. Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard Tang Tian¡¯s words. They did not expect that the former young master, who was now their boss, would be so powerful. ¡°Especially you, Vice President Zhang!¡± Tang Tian looked at Zhang Li and said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Zhang Li opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Explain? Was there any use in explaining now? At this moment, he was starting to regret it. Why did he have to be the one to stand out? He was simply asking for a snub! next, Vice President Zhang will report on the company¡¯s situation! Tang Tian took a sip of tea and said calmly. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Li nodded after hearing Tang Tian¡¯s words. Looking at the two of them, the other seven people began to secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he had not provoked this young master! Otherwise, someone like Vice President Zhang would probably be punished or even kicked out if he made a slight mistake, right? Even a man made of mud would have 30% fire. This was true. However, the salary and benefits of the Tang Corporation were very good! Therefore, for the sake of money, they had to endure. the Tang Corporation is currently working with several major mobile phone manufacturers, and it¡¯s one of the largest OEM companies in the country. our total assets are over one billion, and we have three hundred million in cash flow on our books. The rest are fixed assets and zero debts. Our workers only have five thousand Yuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Li took a deep breath and began to explain. Tang Tian was a little surprised to hear that. 5,000 people was one of the largest mobile phone OEM groups? However, after thinking about it, he felt at ease. It should be the era of competition in the mobile phone industry, right? At the Tang Corporation, a handsome 18-year-old young man was sitting in the president¡¯s office in a daze. The young man¡¯s name was Tang Tian. Until now, Tang Tian was still in a daze. I¡¯ve actually been reborn? Back to June 6th, 2006? This was not the main point. The main point was that in his previous life, his family could only be considered to be well-off. But now, he had actually become a rich second generation? And he even became a disciple of an aristocratic family? Moreover, he inherited the Tang family¡¯s business that had a billion Yuan in assets? Just thinking about it made Tang Tian feel incredulous. More importantly, this world gave him a feeling that it was right but not right. In addition, he discovered that his physical fitness was terrifyingly strong. The most ridiculous thing was that his parents had suddenly gone to Europe. This? For a moment, Tang Tian felt that his brain wasn¡¯t enough. Half a day passed in a flash, and Tang Tian finally accepted this fact with great difficulty. The Tang corporation¡¯s main business was to do OEM for some mobile phone manufacturers. In Yang Cheng, they were one of the top existences. After reading the information about the Tang Corporation, Tang Tian¡¯s temper was completely gone. All of a sudden, he began to understand why he felt that the world was so different. On one hand, it was because his family background was different from his previous life. Even if his parents and family were the same. On the other hand, the Tang Corporation did not exist in her previous life. But now, he had one, and he was even working happily with major mobile phone manufacturers. In the evening, Tang Tian held his first high-level meeting since he took over the group. Other than him, there were nine other people in the company¡¯s top management. Tang Tian was now the sole shareholder of the Tang Group. However, there was something interesting. These executives didn¡¯t seem to be very convinced of the new president. ¡°Young master Tang, you¡¯re still a third-year high school student, and you¡¯re about to take the college entrance exam. Shouldn¡¯t you focus on your studies?¡± The first person to speak was a Vice President of the group. It was a thin old man with white hair. His name was Zhang Li. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve already been guaranteed a place at Capital University. Why? do you have a problem with me taking over the company?¡± Tang Tian looked at Zhang Li with a half-smile and said, ¡± Zhang Li¡¯s smile froze when he heard Tang Tian¡¯s words. Although that was what he thought, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He still wanted to retire with glory! whether you¡¯re willing to accept it or not, whether you¡¯re willing to admit it or not, I¡¯m the boss of the Tang Corporation now. ¡°I hope that in the future, you will not go against my orders.¡± otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making an example of you or letting you experience what it means to have a new emperor and new officials. Tang Tian glanced at the crowd and said calmly. Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard Tang Tian¡¯s words. They did not expect that the former young master, who was now their boss, would be so powerful. ¡°Especially you, Vice President Zhang!¡± Tang Tian looked at Zhang Li and said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Zhang Li opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Explain? Was there any use in explaining now? At this moment, he was starting to regret it. Why did he have to be the one to stand out? He was simply asking for a snub! next, Vice President Zhang will report on the company¡¯s situation! Tang Tian took a sip of tea and said calmly. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Li nodded after hearing Tang Tian¡¯s words. Looking at the two of them, the other seven people began to secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he had not provoked this young master! Otherwise, someone like Vice President Zhang would probably be punished or even kicked out if he made a slight mistake, right? Even a man made of mud would have 30% fire. This was true. However, the salary and benefits of the Tang Corporation were very good! Therefore, for the sake of money, they had to endure. the Tang Corporation is currently working with several major mobile phone manufacturers, and it¡¯s one of the largest OEM companies in the country. our total assets are over one billion, and we have three hundred million in cash flow on our books. The rest are fixed assets and zero debts. Our workers only have five thousand Yuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Li took a deep breath and began to explain. Tang Tian was a little surprised to hear that. 5,000 people was one of the largest mobile phone OEM groups? However, after thinking about it, he felt at ease. It should be the era of competition in the mobile phone industry, right? Chapter 508 ? 508 Chapter 27 Mount Huaguo. Tourist attractions. In the scenic Area of the Water Curtain Cave. Lin Yuliang listened to the tour guide¡¯s story about Sun Wukong while looking at the huge stone pillar in the cave. He felt that this thing looked a bit like sun Wukong¡¯s golden cudgel. hey, you over there, the things inside are all tourist artifacts. You can¡¯t touch them. Don¡¯t touch them. Lin Yuliang was just about to reach out and touch it, but he was immediately scolded by the tour guide. For a moment, Lin Yu Liang couldn¡¯t help but smile embarrassedly, and quickly withdrew his right hand. After seeing Lin Yuliang take back his right hand, the tour guide nodded and continued to tell everyone the story of Journey to the West. Everyone was speechless. There was no one present who was not familiar with the story of Journey to the West. The reason why everyone came here for a vacation was to see the scenery of the Water Curtain Cave in Mount Huaguo. Who the hell wants to hear a tour guide talking about the story of Journey to the West? Lin Yuliang naturally had no interest in the tour guide¡¯s story. When the tour guide was not paying attention, he suddenly reached out to touch the huge stone pillar next to him. A whooshing sound was heard! The moment Lin Yuliang¡¯s right hand touched the stone pillar protected by the fence, he immediately retracted it, afraid that the tour guide would discover his little trick. Well, it was cold and a little hard. Indeed, it looked like a stone pillar. Lin Yu Liang couldn¡¯t help but rub the stone pillar dust on his fingers as he thought to himself. boom boom boom ¡­ It was also at this moment that a thunderous sound suddenly rang out from outside! Immediately, the wind and clouds in the sky changed color. The entire weather suddenly turned gloomy, and a gust of strong wind started to blow. ¡°Damn, it looks like it¡¯s going to rain?¡± Everyone looked out of the cave and couldn¡¯t help but tighten their coats around their bodies. Then, they followed the guide into the cave. Not long after, heavy rain poured down outside. Lin Yuliang followed everyone and walked towards the deeper parts of the Water Curtain Cave. Ding! It was also at this moment that a mechanical-like notification sound suddenly rang in his mind. ding! Congratulations to the host for activating the cultivation sharing system. The system is binding the host ¡­ [ ding! The system has successfully bound the host. Scanning the world the host is currently in to match the corresponding system data ¡­ ] [ ding! The scanning of the host¡¯s world has been completed. Binding cultivation base sharing character ¡­ ] ¡°F * ck, what the hell? A cultivation sharing system?¡± Hearing the mechanical voice popping out in his mind, Lin Yuliang couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes and look around, thinking that he was hallucinating. However, in the next moment. The system¡¯s mechanical voice rang in his mind again. ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully binding the only person to share cultivation base-Sun Wukong. [ ding! The host¡¯s only cultivation level-sharing character, Sun Wukong, is currently in the world of Journey to the West. He is currently learning martial arts on the mountain of mind and heart. The host can check the attributes of Sun Wukong and the host himself. ] ¡°Uh, Sun Wukong, the person who shares cultivation? Is that true?¡± For a moment, Lin Yuliang could not help but swallow his saliva. Then, in a blink of an eye, he found that a huge Blue system panel of data had appeared in front of him. On the right side of the blue system panel, there was a column that read: [ host: Lin Yuliang. ] Gender: Male [ lifespan: 23/342 years ] stage: peak of inborn. merit points: 49/98. cultivation techniques: copper skin and iron bones, shifting stars, agile Monkey Staff technique. The column on the left showed: [ cultivation base shared character: Sun Wukong (Journey to the West, unique) ] Gender: Male [ lifespan: 322/342 years ] stage: peak of inborn. merit points: 49/98. cultivation techniques: copper skin and iron bones, shifting stars, agile Monkey Staff technique. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. When he saw this data, Lin Yuliang couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. What was going on? No way! Did he already possess the cultivation technique of [ copper skin and iron bones ] and [ star shift technique ]? Lin Yuliang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. After confirming that he was not hallucinating, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently pinch his arm. Aiya, f * ck, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!!! Just as Lin Yuliang reached out and pinched himself, he immediately felt a pain in his arm. It was completely unlike having copper skin and iron bones. F * ck, didn¡¯t they say that one with copper skin and iron bones would be impervious to swords and Spears? Why did he feel pain when he pinched himself? Is the system lying to me? Or was this a fake system? Mount Huaguo. Tourist attractions. In the scenic Area of the Water Curtain Cave. Lin Yuliang listened to the tour guide¡¯s story about Sun Wukong while looking at the huge stone pillar in the cave. He felt that this thing looked a bit like sun Wukong¡¯s golden cudgel. hey, you over there, the things inside are all tourist artifacts. You can¡¯t touch them. Don¡¯t touch them. Lin Yuliang was just about to reach out and touch it, but he was immediately scolded by the tour guide. For a moment, Lin Yu Liang couldn¡¯t help but smile embarrassedly, and quickly withdrew his right hand. After seeing Lin Yuliang take back his right hand, the tour guide nodded and continued to tell everyone the story of Journey to the West. Everyone was speechless. There was no one present who was not familiar with the story of Journey to the West. The reason why everyone came here for a vacation was to see the scenery of the Water Curtain Cave in Mount Huaguo. Who the hell wants to hear a tour guide talking about the story of Journey to the West? Lin Yuliang naturally had no interest in the tour guide¡¯s story. When the tour guide was not paying attention, he suddenly reached out to touch the huge stone pillar next to him. A whooshing sound was heard! The moment Lin Yuliang¡¯s right hand touched the stone pillar protected by the fence, he immediately retracted it, afraid that the tour guide would discover his little trick. Well, it was cold and a little hard. Indeed, it looked like a stone pillar. Lin Yu Liang couldn¡¯t help but rub the stone pillar dust on his fingers as he thought to himself. boom boom boom ¡­ It was also at this moment that a thunderous sound suddenly rang out from outside! Immediately, the wind and clouds in the sky changed color. The entire weather suddenly turned gloomy, and a gust of strong wind started to blow. ¡°Damn, it looks like it¡¯s going to rain?¡± Everyone looked out of the cave and couldn¡¯t help but tighten their coats around their bodies. Then, they followed the guide into the cave. Not long after, heavy rain poured down outside. Lin Yuliang followed everyone and walked towards the deeper parts of the Water Curtain Cave. Ding! It was also at this moment that a mechanical-like notification sound suddenly rang in his mind. ding! Congratulations to the host for activating the cultivation sharing system. The system is binding the host ¡­ [ ding! The system has successfully bound the host. Scanning the world the host is currently in to match the corresponding system data ¡­ ] [ ding! The scanning of the host¡¯s world has been completed. Binding cultivation base sharing character ¡­ ] ¡°F * ck, what the hell? A cultivation sharing system?¡± Hearing the mechanical voice popping out in his mind, Lin Yuliang couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes and look around, thinking that he was hallucinating. However, in the next moment. The system¡¯s mechanical voice rang in his mind again. ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully binding the only person to share cultivation base-Sun Wukong. [ ding! The host¡¯s only cultivation level-sharing character, Sun Wukong, is currently in the world of Journey to the West. He is currently learning martial arts on the mountain of mind and heart. The host can check the attributes of Sun Wukong and the host himself. ] ¡°Uh, Sun Wukong, the person who shares cultivation? Is that true?¡± For a moment, Lin Yuliang could not help but swallow his saliva. Then, in a blink of an eye, he found that a huge Blue system panel of data had appeared in front of him. On the right side of the blue system panel, there was a column that read: [ host: Lin Yuliang. ] Gender: Male [ lifespan: 23/342 years ] stage: peak of inborn. merit points: 49/98. cultivation techniques: copper skin and iron bones, shifting stars, agile Monkey Staff technique. The column on the left showed: [ cultivation base shared character: Sun Wukong (Journey to the West, unique) ] Gender: Male [ lifespan: 322/342 years ] stage: peak of inborn. merit points: 49/98. cultivation techniques: copper skin and iron bones, shifting stars, agile Monkey Staff technique. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. When he saw this data, Lin Yuliang couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. What was going on? No way! Did he already possess the cultivation technique of [ copper skin and iron bones ] and [ star shift technique ]? Lin Yuliang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. After confirming that he was not hallucinating, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently pinch his arm. Aiya, f * ck, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!!! Just as Lin Yuliang reached out and pinched himself, he immediately felt a pain in his arm. It was completely unlike having copper skin and iron bones. F * ck, didn¡¯t they say that one with copper skin and iron bones would be impervious to swords and Spears? Why did he feel pain when he pinched himself? Is the system lying to me? Or was this a fake system? Mount Huaguo. Tourist attractions. In the scenic Area of the Water Curtain Cave. Lin Yuliang listened to the tour guide¡¯s story about Sun Wukong while looking at the huge stone pillar in the cave. He felt that this thing looked a bit like sun Wukong¡¯s golden cudgel. hey, you over there, the things inside are all tourist artifacts. You can¡¯t touch them. Don¡¯t touch them. Lin Yuliang was just about to reach out and touch it, but he was immediately scolded by the tour guide. For a moment, Lin Yu Liang couldn¡¯t help but smile embarrassedly, and quickly withdrew his right hand. After seeing Lin Yuliang take back his right hand, the tour guide nodded and continued to tell everyone the story of Journey to the West. Everyone was speechless. There was no one present who was not familiar with the story of Journey to the West. The reason why everyone came here for a vacation was to see the scenery of the Water Curtain Cave in Mount Huaguo. Who the hell wants to hear a tour guide talking about the story of Journey to the West? Lin Yuliang naturally had no interest in the tour guide¡¯s story. When the tour guide was not paying attention, he suddenly reached out to touch the huge stone pillar next to him. A whooshing sound was heard! The moment Lin Yuliang¡¯s right hand touched the stone pillar protected by the fence, he immediately retracted it, afraid that the tour guide would discover his little trick. Well, it was cold and a little hard. Indeed, it looked like a stone pillar. Lin Yu Liang couldn¡¯t help but rub the stone pillar dust on his fingers as he thought to himself. boom boom boom ¡­ It was also at this moment that a thunderous sound suddenly rang out from outside! Immediately, the wind and clouds in the sky changed color. The entire weather suddenly turned gloomy, and a gust of strong wind started to blow. ¡°Damn, it looks like it¡¯s going to rain?¡± Everyone looked out of the cave and couldn¡¯t help but tighten their coats around their bodies. Then, they followed the guide into the cave. Not long after, heavy rain poured down outside. Lin Yuliang followed everyone and walked towards the deeper parts of the Water Curtain Cave. Ding! It was also at this moment that a mechanical-like notification sound suddenly rang in his mind. ding! Congratulations to the host for activating the cultivation sharing system. The system is binding the host ¡­ [ ding! The system has successfully bound the host. Scanning the world the host is currently in to match the corresponding system data ¡­ ] [ ding! The scanning of the host¡¯s world has been completed. Binding cultivation base sharing character ¡­ ] ¡°F * ck, what the hell? A cultivation sharing system?¡± Hearing the mechanical voice popping out in his mind, Lin Yuliang couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes and look around, thinking that he was hallucinating. However, in the next moment. The system¡¯s mechanical voice rang in his mind again. ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully binding the only person to share cultivation base-Sun Wukong. [ ding! The host¡¯s only cultivation level-sharing character, Sun Wukong, is currently in the world of Journey to the West. He is currently learning martial arts on the mountain of mind and heart. The host can check the attributes of Sun Wukong and the host himself. ] ¡°Uh, Sun Wukong, the person who shares cultivation? Is that true?¡± For a moment, Lin Yuliang could not help but swallow his saliva. Then, in a blink of an eye, he found that a huge Blue system panel of data had appeared in front of him. On the right side of the blue system panel, there was a column that read: [ host: Lin Yuliang. ] Gender: Male [ lifespan: 23/342 years ] stage: peak of inborn. merit points: 49/98. cultivation techniques: copper skin and iron bones, shifting stars, agile Monkey Staff technique. The column on the left showed: [ cultivation base shared character: Sun Wukong (Journey to the West, unique) ] Gender: Male [ lifespan: 322/342 years ] stage: peak of inborn. merit points: 49/98. cultivation techniques: copper skin and iron bones, shifting stars, agile Monkey Staff technique. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. When he saw this data, Lin Yuliang couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. What was going on? No way! Did he already possess the cultivation technique of [ copper skin and iron bones ] and [ star shift technique ]? Lin Yuliang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment. After confirming that he was not hallucinating, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently pinch his arm. Aiya, f * ck, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!!! Just as Lin Yuliang reached out and pinched himself, he immediately felt a pain in his arm. It was completely unlike having copper skin and iron bones. F * ck, didn¡¯t they say that one with copper skin and iron bones would be impervious to swords and Spears? Why did he feel pain when he pinched himself? Is the system lying to me? Or was this a fake system? Chapter 509 ? 509 Lu Qing dongxu! Lu Weiwen felt that things were a little different this time. The so-called difference was not because the other party had changed anything. The protective array of Chang ¡®an fortress was still as strong as ever. However, things seemed to be a little different on his side. She felt that the attacks she sent out, the Platinum-colored sword Qi, seemed to be more powerful with each wave. This was very special. She could feel that this was not because she had become stronger. There was no change to her body. The true essence flowing in her body had not strengthened, and the methods she used had not changed. However, it was precisely in this situation where there were no changes to her body that all her attacks would be strengthened inexplicably after she launched them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her attack had triggered a much stronger reaction when it hit Chang ¡®an¡¯s defensive formation, she would have thought that it was just an illusion. This seemed like a good thing, but Lu Weiwen still felt uneasy. She didn¡¯t know the reason, so of course she couldn¡¯t feel at ease. However, the situation continued. As time passed, not only did her attacks become stronger, but the various spells cast by the 10000 cultivators of the Alliance Army also became more powerful. Moreover, this increase in strength was only a ¡®normal¡¯ change in the beginning. For example, a 20% or 30% increase in power was already a very impressive number, but it was still considered normal and within the scope of understanding. After all, cultivators themselves had many means to strengthen the power of their own moves. It was not too unusual to achieve this level. However, the situation that followed was getting more and more exaggerated. If it was directly reflected in Lu Weiwen, it meant that all the attacks she launched began to change form after they left her hands, and their power was also increased by a large margin. The effect of each slash was almost two or three times that of her previous ability. After a period of time, this increase would reach almost ten times! This was definitely not a normal situation. For ordinary cultivators, it was extremely difficult and almost impossible for them to perform a move that was ten times stronger than their own abilities. Even if they could do it, the price they had to pay would be very heavy. However, Lu Weiwen did not feel at all that she had paid a price for this. She didn¡¯t even feel any changes in her body. Her true essence was still the same true essence, and her moves were still the same, but after she used them, they became ten times stronger! The Alliance Army¡¯s cultivator formation was the same. There was no doubt that no matter how strong the defense formation of Chang ¡®an was, it would not be able to ignore the attack of ten times the power. This was a tenfold increase in strength, which was roughly equivalent to the Alliance Army outside the city attacking with all their strength. Of course, Chang ¡®an fortress could defend against such an attack. Otherwise, it would have been broken through long ago. However, they had limited resources and could not maintain the highest level of defense at all times. That would be too wasteful. When they saw that the Alliance Army had only sent out Lu Weiwen and 10000 cultivators, they naturally would not mobilize the spirit Meridian formation with all their might. That would be too wasteful and unnecessary. Originally, this was a very stable and reliable decision- If not for the fact that the attack power of Lu Weiwen and the Allied forces she led had suddenly increased tenfold ¡­ On this point, even Lu Weiwen and the entire Alliance Army themselves did not know why this was happening. It was even more impossible for the people of Qin to know. Since he didn¡¯t know, he naturally wouldn¡¯t take any precautions in advance. The Chang ¡®an Grand formation shook visibly under the sudden increase in attack pressure. Caught off guard, even the state of Qin¡¯s Dharma laksana, who was guarding the formation, could not help but feel shocked, let alone the other ordinary cultivators who were in the formation. However, Chang ¡®an fortress would not be broken into just like that. To be able to hold on for so many years, the Alliance Army couldn¡¯t do anything about this turtle shell, naturally, there was a reason. Before this, the coalition Army had tried to launch a surprise attack. They wanted to take advantage of the fact that Chang ¡®an city was not well-prepared for the time being and try to break the city defense formation with a powerful attack in a short time. At that time, the coalition Army¡¯s surprise attack had indeed caused a certain impact at the beginning. But then, Chang ¡®an city immediately activated its own emergency mechanism. A large number of preparatory cultivators were urgently mobilized. Before the coalition forces had time to really make a hole in the city defense formation, they had already strengthened the formation. They even made use of the fact that the Allied forces had sent too many troops and had gone too deep into the formation to launch a small-scale counterattack. The Allied forces had left behind many corpses. Even Lu Chaohe, who had been directly involved in the attack at that time, had been injured. After that, this method became more and more useless. Although the current situation was more sudden than the last time, the people of Qin in Chang ¡®an city still reacted and made the right response. The reserve forces were gathered in time to supplement and strengthen the formation, allowing the entire city defense formation to quickly stabilize. But in Chang ¡®an, the remaining people of Qin were still full of panic, including the few cultivators at the Dharma plane. Even though they had successfully defended against this wave of attacks, it was still too late. This matter was too frightening. As the side that was being attacked, they could clearly feel that the pressure the Alliance Army put on the city defense formation had increased tenfold. Although they managed to hold on for now, what happened after that? At that moment, the Allied forces had only sent out about one-tenth of their total military strength. Lu Weiwen was the only Dharma idol that had come. The attack power had increased by tenfold for no reason, and they had no choice but to use their reserve forces. What kind of pressure would the entire Alliance Army face next? Could Chang ¡®an city still be defended at that point? To be able to persist in the war until now, the people of Qin in Chang ¡®an city had to say that they were all very determined. However, just because he had a strong will didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have a brain. In fact, a large portion of them no longer had much hope for the survival of the former emperor of the Qin country, Qin Shang. The Alliance Army outside knew that there were no traces of Qin Shang and Lu Qing for the time being. The outcome was still uncertain. Perhaps, both of them had already perished. As for the people of Qin in the city, they were much more isolated from the news. After all, Chang ¡®an fortress had been under lockdown for many years. They couldn¡¯t even leave the city, so they didn¡¯t have any way to get news about the outside world. To put it bluntly, not only did they not know the outcome of the battle between Lu Qing and Qin Shang, they did not even have the means to investigate. And this unknown and helpless state was even more devastating. In this kind of information-isolated environment, the internal pressure faced by the Qin people was far stronger than that of the Allied forces. It was already a miracle that they had managed to hold on until now without internal collapse. In this situation, even the most optimistic person could not help but feel despair. No one knew where the tenfold increase in strength came from. What was even more terrifying was that they could see that the Alliance Army had already moved out. Who could guarantee that other than the 10000 cultivators and Lu Weiwen who had already launched the attack, the remaining 90000 people and a few cultivators of the Alliance Army could not display ten times their strength? Even if they couldn¡¯t, with the 100000 people pressing forward, and the many battleships in the air they could see, they had already taken off. Even if the pressure was only doubled, it was not something they could withstand. The first to join the battle and attack were the other materialization cultivators of the Alliance Army. The most desperate situation had happened-these newly joined experts of the Allied forces had also exerted ten times their strength without paying any price. How could they fight this? In their despair, the people of Qin still used their last resort. In Chang ¡®an fortress, the people of Qin had prepared a group of Warriors from the divine realm. These divine realm Warriors were capable of transforming into golden-armored Giants that were equivalent to the materialization realm when they were gathered together. However, it was clear that this fusion was a one-time consumable. There were a total of ten golden armored Giants that could be created in this way. However, this was also the last trump card of the people of Qin and the National church in Chang ¡®an. Originally, the ten golden-armored cultivators and several thousand divine realm Warriors had been planned to launch a counterattack in the event that they could not hold on in a long war or the enemy revealed their weakness when they pressed on. But now, it was obvious that the biggest crisis Chang ¡®an city had ever faced since it was besieged had appeared. He definitely had to use the Golden armored giant. The sudden appearance of ten cultivators at the same level as the Dharma plane had greatly improved the defense of Chang ¡®an. Just now, the great formation of Chang ¡®an fortress, which had suddenly been under great pressure, was almost broken by the Dharma laksanas of the Allied forces, whose power had suddenly increased. It was only after the appearance of these ten golden armored Giants that this crisis was temporarily resolved, and the city¡¯s defense became slightly more stable. However, no one would feel lucky because of this. There were still 90000 cultivators behind the Alliance Army! The Dharma adepts moved quickly, reacted quickly, and threw themselves into the battle quickly. The remaining ordinary cultivators, though not as fast, were already in formation. Even the Yan Army¡¯s air battleships had already started to move. When all these forces were put into the battle and displayed ten times the strength, Chang ¡®an fortress would be defeated without a doubt. No matter how strong the city¡¯s defenses were, under such an increase in power, it was meaningless. ¡­¡­ The people of Qin in Chang ¡®an city were beaten into a state of despair. In fact, the cultivators of the Alliance Army outside the city were also confused. Everyone who joined the battle and the power they exerted was increased by ten times for no reason. The key was that they were just like Lu Weiwen. They had no idea where this power that was amplified out of thin air came from! However, the Qin people in Chang ¡®an city felt the opposite. Although the power that came out of thin air made people feel unusual and somewhat vigilant, they were indeed worried about whether there would be any aftereffects. However, since it had already happened, and the reality was right in front of them, they didn¡¯t seem to have many choices. On the contrary, instead of worrying about this and that, it was better to take advantage of this good opportunity to quickly take down Chang ¡®an fortress, which had been defended for such a long time! Of course, during the course of the battle, they never stopped attacking and attacked with all their might. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but continue to think about where this came from. The truth didn¡¯t make them think for too long. Just as the 100000 cultivators of the Alliance Army were about to enter the battlefield, a figure floated down from the sky. This person had come out of nowhere. When he got close, the Dharma laksanas of the Alliance Army didn¡¯t notice him at all. Their divine senses should have been very sharp, but they had not noticed anything. It was only when this person¡¯s physical body appeared in their field of vision that they noticed him. This surprised them, but it was soon followed by ecstasy. They recognized who this person was-Lu Qing! Lu Qing was still alive! This meant that the battle that had decided the fate of the entire cultivation world a few years ago, but the outcome had always been unknown, had finally revealed itself to everyone. Old ancestor Lu had won! Seeing this scene, everyone relaxed. Before this, some people might have been worried about where this sudden increase in power came from. However, since old ancestor Lu had appeared, what else was there to say? This must be the work of old ancestor Lu! They couldn¡¯t figure out how this method, which could increase the strength of 100000 people, including several Dharma adepts, was achieved. However, since the person who did this was old ancestor Lu, then there was no problem. Old ancestor Lu¡¯s realm had long surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. Even if old ancestor Lu were to perform an immortal Ascension on the spot, they wouldn¡¯t be surprised. They would only think that it was natural. ¡­¡­ Lu Qing sensed the inner world that had been expanded. This power was simply too intoxicating. The person who had made such a big move was just as everyone else thought, he was the one. About three years ago, Lu Qing had already completed the reconstruction of his physical body and soul. At that time, he would theoretically have already recovered to his peak state. However, the battle with God King law had benefited him greatly. He, who had already reached the peak of the divine sea stage, had clearly touched the power of the dongxu stage. Therefore, he spent some time in the middle and West of the cultivation world and found several world locks. He opened all of them and further liberated the upper limit of the world¡¯s power. Soon after, he began to break through and, without a doubt, smoothly entered the dongxu stage. When he arrived outside Chang ¡®an, he found that the battle was in progress. Therefore, he decided to test his strength after reaching the dongxu stage! Chapter 510 ? 510 The fall of Chang ¡®an fortress The greatest display of the power of the dongxu stage was, of course, the ability to directly expand the inner world to the outside after a qualitative change, temporarily turning an area into one¡¯s own inner world. As the ¡®creator¡¯, Lu Qing had absolute authority in this expanded small world. Lu Qing activated his small world outside Chang ¡®an fortress. He silently enveloped the cultivators of the Allied forces who were attacking Chang¡¯ an fortress, including Lu Weiwen. Then, Lu Qing used his authority as the creator of the world to increase the power of the attacks released by all the cultivators. This was the first time Lu Qing had used his small world to interfere with the outside world. He was still a little unfamiliar with the use of this power and this method. He did not master it very well. Therefore, from the beginning, Lu Weiwen felt that the power of her actual combat moves had only improved a little. Towards the end, Lu Qing¡¯s ability to control this power became stronger and stronger. The degree of enhancement that Lu Weiwen¡¯s attack methods could receive naturally increased rapidly until it reached a tenfold increase. In essence, the additional power that had been strengthened came from Lu Qing. Even though this power belonged to him, Lu Qing was still surprised. A tenfold increase in power was too exaggerated. This was the power of the insightful emptiness realm. Now, he could personally and deeply feel that the further a cultivator advanced, the more the gap between each stage was like a chasm that was extremely difficult to make up for. It was precisely because he had a similar feeling that Lu Qing could be proud of his ability to use the power of his spirit sea to fight against God King law, who was equivalent to the dongxu stage. Even if he was not the one who killed Godking law in the end, and it was the origin Energy of the world instead, it was already an impressive achievement to be able to resist for so long in the opponent¡¯s miniature world. Of course, the substantial increase to the cultivators on his side was merely a small world that was released. As the creator of the world, Lu Qing¡¯s power was insignificant. In this small world, Lu Qing was able to do more things. For example, he could break the defensive formation of Chang ¡®an fortress with a simple move! His pocket dimension could cover the entire Chang ¡®an fortress. In fact, an early dongxu stage small world would not be this big even if it was fully expanded. However, Lu Qing had always been a special existence. After the small world enveloped Chang ¡®an city, Lu Qing only needed to make changes to the rules of the world. For example, he would not allow the existence of wards or the supply of power from spirit veins to the outside. Then, he would be able to easily get rid of the protective formation of Chang¡¯ an city. The power of the insightful emptiness realm was just that powerful. In their own small worlds, without the interference of powers of the same level, they could do whatever they wanted. In ancient times, a high-level spirit vein protection formation was still able to fight against the insightful emptiness realm cultivators. This was because in ancient times, cultivators had mastered a special technique that was dedicated to resisting the changes in the world¡¯s laws after the small world was launched. In modern times, this kind of unnecessary, difficult, and expensive technology had naturally been lost. Of course, human cultivators no longer had such technology, but the boundless divine realm definitely had similar technology. However, before this, the orthodoxy would have never imagined that they would have to face a human cultivator at the dongxu stage in Chang ¡®an. If there was no need for such a function, they would not create such a useless function. Therefore, Lu Qing was able to get rid of the protective formation of Chang ¡®an fortress rather easily. In the perception of the people of Qin, all of this had happened extremely suddenly and inexplicably. They were maintaining the formation and were under great pressure. Only when the Golden-armored Giants appeared did they feel slightly better. Then, for some reason, the Dharma adepts of the Alliance Army suddenly stopped. Even though they knew that this matter would not be settled so easily, they still heaved a huge sigh of relief when the monks suddenly stopped. They could not just use this hard-earned break to rest. The Chang ¡®an battle formation had been damaged by the joint Army¡¯s fierce attack. Some of the nodes of the battle formation had been damaged. This would obviously affect the stability of the entire formation. Although they didn¡¯t know why Lian Jun had suddenly stopped, it was more important to take advantage of this time to repair the damage. Then, as they continued to repair, the great defensive formation was destroyed. Without any reason, they could even feel that the Alliance Army¡¯s Dharma laksanas, who had previously given them great pressure, had not even made a move. The array had suddenly disappeared. This Kasaya Where¡¯s my huge formation? But no matter how confused and panicked they were, the disappearance of the protective formation of Chang ¡®an fortress had become an established fact. It must be known that before this, although the Dharma plane experts of the Alliance Army had suddenly stopped their attacks, the attack formation formed by more than 10000 ordinary cultivators had never stopped. Without the protection of the defensive formation, these attacks were not hindered at all and all blasted into the city. Suddenly, without any protection and without any preparation, these attacks caused great damage. In Chang ¡®an, there were not only cultivators of all levels, but also a considerable number of civilians and mortals. Even cultivators would lose their lives under such a sudden attack, let alone mortals. A large number of deaths and injuries appeared. However, the Alliance Army obviously did not have any pity. Years of war had worn down his patience. It was more important to settle the battle as soon as possible. ¡°The chat time is over. Let¡¯s finish the business first.¡± This was what Lu Qing said to the Dharma laksanas of the Alliance Army. Of course, the crowd would not say anything more. Under the lead of Weiyun, they rushed into Chang ¡®an city. At the same time, the ordinary cultivators of the Alliance Army also swarmed in. The morale of the Qin Army in the city had already fallen to the bottom. Many people chose to surrender after the battle. Even from the Qin country¡¯s point of view, they could not criticize anything more. They had already defended to this point, and the situation was already over. If they didn¡¯t surrender, they would only be buried with the Qin country that was bound to be destroyed. However, there were still a considerable number of people who chose to be buried with him. The Dharma laksana of the Qin country had not surrendered yet. Under their command, the ten golden-armored Giants were ready to join the battle. However, before the 10 golden armored Giants could truly unleash their power, a cold snort came from midair. The 10 Dharma-level existences were instantly wiped out. Chapter 511 ? 511 Chang ¡®an city is destroyed and Qin country is destroyed Those ten golden-armored Giants were already the Qin people¡¯s last resort. However, this last resort was wiped out by Lu Qing in an instant. It was really easy for those at the dongxu stage to fight against this kind of Dharma power, and an incomplete Dharma power at that. After using the power of the small world to get rid of the ten golden-armored Giants, Lu Qing thought about it and made a decision. He had turned his body into the sky of a small world! His face almost occupied the entire sky. Everyone could see him within the range of his small world. Wherever he looked, the cultivators of the Alliance Army would become extremely powerful while the people of Qin would either be weak or wiped out. By doing so, he was announcing his arrival to the entire world without any scruples. He also told everyone that he was the one who had wiped out the protective array of Chang ¡®an and made the Golden-armored Giants at the Dharma plane disappear without a trace. After the battle in Danzhou, he was the undisputed number one person in this world. Even those ranked second and third could only look up to him from afar. This sense of invincibility made everyone present who dared to fight against the Allied forces throw away the last bit of hope in their hearts. At the same time, it also announced a fact: The fall of Chang ¡®an meant the official destruction of Qin. ¡­¡­ In the battle in Chang ¡®an city, Lu Qing still maintained his previous mindset and did not want to kill too many people. Within the range of his small world, his will could be carried out very well and directly sent to the ears of every cultivator of the Alliance Army. But even so, many people had died in Chang ¡®an. This was not because the cultivators of the Alliance Army were going against Lu Qing¡¯s will. It was because many people of Qin were seeking death. They were buried with their lives for this country. Those who wanted to live would naturally be able to live. When the coalition Army entered Chang ¡®an, they still accepted prisoners. Moreover, there were indeed a considerable number of people who chose to surrender to save their lives after the situation was over. However, to be able to hold out in Chang ¡®an city for so many years in such a hopeless situation, the will in these people¡¯s hearts, their faith in great Qin, or even their faith in the orthodoxy, made them willing to die for it. In that case, it did not matter if such people died. Lu Qing did not have the intention to force them to stay alive. No matter how Lu Qing tried to minimize the number of deaths, this was still a war. War was without a doubt the greatest calamity. However, the end of this war also meant that the entire cultivation world had welcomed a general peace. Eternal peace, true peace, of course, did not exist. Even in the past, during the nine nations era, there would be some internal conflicts between some ordinary cultivator forces and even between some individual cultivators. Eternal peace would never come. Lu Qing would not have such extravagant hopes. However, in general, there shouldn¡¯t be tens of thousands of cultivators who used their spiritual power, true essence, and other supernatural powers to level mountains and change seas on a battlefield that stretched for thousands of miles, causing the people to suffer. ¡­¡­ After the war ended and peace was restored, Lu Qing could no longer find any enemies in the entire cultivation world. Lu Qing had already announced to the world that he was invincible through the battle of Luo du, Qin Shang, and Chang ¡®an fortress. No one dared to disobey the Emperor of Great Yan, Lu chaoxi, who had Lu Qing¡¯s support. Lu chaoxi had been implementing his ¡®celestial dynasty¡¯ policy. It couldn¡¯t be said that the establishment of the ¡®celestial dynasty¡¯ was not smooth. At least in the current situation, the power held by the Yan Kingdom was still something that the other countries could not resist. With Great Yan behind him, Lu chaoxi had still built the most primitive framework of the celestial dynasty step by step. However, in general, this matter was to make use of the strength of the military to achieve ¡®great unification¡¯. This was a very sensitive matter for other countries. There were originally four countries in the eastern part of the cultivation world. Yan, Qi, Wei, and Wu had long been under the Lu family¡¯s system and were already very secure. In fact, the Yan Kingdom and the Wu Kingdom no longer existed, and had become a part of the Yan Kingdom. But it was different in other places. The whole situation was very complicated. Every place had a completely different environment. For example, there was a relatively unified situation in Jin country and Liang country. Their emperors and governments were still there, but their countries were almost controlled by Yan country. This was due to the previous war. Under the hands of the state of Qin, they were unable to hold on, and in the end, their country was destroyed. This was especially so for the country of Liang. The capital and almost the entire territory had been occupied. It was all thanks to the Yan Kingdom that they were able to defeat the Qin Kingdom and reclaim their homeland. But even so, the Lu family still had some difficulties in making the rule of these two countries permanent. The current ruling power of Yan country was temporarily obtained during a special period of war. In the future, it would be a little more troublesome if he wanted to solidify it permanently. Under the demands of power, there was no problem. However, the Lu corporation¡¯s demands were even higher now. Unless they had no other choice, they would try not to use such a brutal rule. After all, according to Lu Qing¡¯s request, the order of the ¡®celestial dynasty¡¯ that had been established had to be able to better mobilize the human and material resources of the entire cultivation world. If he were to use a simple and brutal way of high-pressure and tyrant-like rule, using power to mobilize resources and manpower, the efficiency would be very low. It did not meet Lu Qing¡¯s requirements. In addition, the two were allies after all. After forming an alliance and the war, it would not be good to directly destroy the other country. After all, one should walk the path of a King, not a tyrant. Of course, it was fine to display and use one¡¯s strength appropriately. For Jin and Liang, the rule of the celestial dynasty still required more wisdom. As for the homeland of the Qin State and the Shu state, it was another route. These two could be considered as enemies. Against them, there was no need to pay attention to the way of the king-even if he wanted to pay attention to it, it would not be necessary. The Shu country saw that the situation was not good and chose to surrender. The Lu family did not take the lives of the Shu country¡¯s royal family. Instead, they made the Emperor abdicate and only made him a Marquis. The entire Shu state was directly incorporated into the Yan state, just like the Wei State in the past. There was no need to talk about the state of Qin. There were almost no local forces left here. During the war, they had long been swept clean by the invading Yan Army. And the biggest problem left was Chu. Chapter 512 ? 512 The true resurrection (ending 1) The Chu country was the only remaining problem. This wasn¡¯t because the other countries had no problems. It was just that under the system of the celestial dynasty, those problems were relatively small. After all, Jin country, Liang country, and so on were all controlled by Yan country. However, Chu country still had its military power, Emperor, and imperial court. However, it was much easier to deal with the matters of Chu than Lu Qing had imagined. In the second year after Chang ¡®an fell and the Qin State was destroyed, the people of Chu agreed to join the celestial dynasty during negotiations. The disbandment of the Army, the acceptance of unified deployment, and the appointment and removal of officials of the Imperial court had to be carried out through the celestial dynasty. They had agreed to all of these conditions. The Chu Emperor was quite tactful. To be able to get these things from the negotiation table made the entire Lu Corporation quite happy. This prevented another war from happening. Even though Chu¡¯s current strength was nothing in front of the celestial dynasty. Even if Lu Qing didn¡¯t make a move, how could Chu have the ability to defend against the combined forces of the celestial dynasty? After the Chu country surrendered, the Lu clan celestial dynasty officially completed the unification of the entire cultivation world! ¡­¡­ After unifying the entire cultivation world, in addition to his own abilities, he had completely crushed all the other cultivators in the world. What Lu Qing needed to do next was to try his best to unseal the upper limit of the world¡¯s power. Before that, Lu Qing could not do such a thing as the various forces still existed. Creating a higher power limit would not only increase the power of one¡¯s own side, but it would also increase the power of the opponent. Perhaps, they could still have the advantage. However, the intensity of the war would definitely increase because of this. This also meant that more and more people would die in the war, and more blood would be shed in the world. This was something Lu Qing did not want to see. But now, since the general peace had arrived, it was time to start. In essence, Lu Qing wanted to unify the cultivation world. His goal was to prepare for the Great war against the gods and devils in the future. Since that was the case, it was naturally beneficial to increase the strength of one¡¯s own side as much as possible. It was not too difficult to find more world locks, especially since time was not tight. With Lu Qing¡¯s order, the manpower and resources that could be mobilized were abundant. It was very convenient to find them. Over the next few years, Lu Qing had opened more than half of the world locks. The rest that had not been opened had already been found, and they were just waiting to slowly open them later. On the other hand, the celestial dynasty system that Lu chaoxi had set up was also going rather smoothly. Lu Qing did not care much about the overall administration and the Imperial court. He only asked for one result: The entire celestial dynasty had to remain largely stable. As for Lu Qing, under the system of the celestial dynasty, he cared about two other things the most: Education and technology. The former was the cultivation of cultivators. Since the world lock had been unlocked to this extent, the cost of training low-level cultivators would definitely decrease a lot in the following short time. In fact, Lu Qing was certain that once all the world locks had been unlocked, it would not be a myth for everyone to cultivate. At that time, every mortal would probably have a spiritual root. At the same time, in the past, the cultivation speed that was regarded as a genius would probably not even be considered as average in the future. What did he mean by taking one or two hundred years to raise his cultivation realm to the initial enlightenment stage or the Golden core stage? that was all trash. After the world¡¯s lock had been unlocked and the upper limit of the world¡¯s power had been completely opened, the three lower levels of cultivation, which were Qi refining, foundation building, and initial enlightenment, were no longer difficult. Not to mention the foundation building pill that was needed to break through from Qi refining to foundation building. It was fine to eat it, since it would increase the success rate of building the foundation. Even if he didn¡¯t eat it, the success rate was already very high. Even if he failed, his life would no longer be in danger. After a little recovery, he could try again after a period of time. The middle three levels, which were from the Golden core to the nascent soul to the Dharma stage, might still be the privilege of a few people. However, the era where all the Dharma adepts in the cultivation world were famous must have passed. In ancient times, when human cultivators fought with gods and demons, the Dharma cultivators were the elite and the backbone of the power, but they were definitely not of a high level. The leaders of some small and medium-sized forces might have the strength of the Dharma plane. Similarly, breaking through would no longer be life-threatening. If he failed, he would just suffer some internal injuries. After recuperating for two years, he could do it again and be done. When one reached the spirit sea stage and came into contact with the power of the inner world, one could barely be considered a high-level, and could be said to be famous in a region. As for Lu Qing, under the system of the celestial dynasty, he cared about two other things the most: Education and technology. The former was the cultivation of cultivators. Since the world lock had been unlocked to this extent, the cost of training low-level cultivators would definitely decrease a lot in the following short time. In fact, Lu Qing was certain that once all the world locks had been unlocked, it would not be a myth for everyone to cultivate. At that time, every mortal would probably have a spiritual root. At the same time, in the past, the cultivation speed that was regarded as a genius would probably not even be considered as average in the future. What did he mean by taking one or two hundred years to raise his cultivation realm to the initial enlightenment stage or the Golden core stage? that was all trash. After the world¡¯s lock had been unlocked and the upper limit of the world¡¯s power had been completely opened, the three lower levels of cultivation, which were Qi refining, foundation building, and initial enlightenment, were no longer difficult. Not to mention the foundation building pill that was needed to break through from Qi refining to foundation building. It was fine to eat it, since it would increase the success rate of building the foundation. Even if he didn¡¯t eat it, the success rate was already very high. Even if he failed, his life would no longer be in danger. After a little recovery, he could try again after a period of time. The middle three levels, which were from the Golden core to the nascent soul to the Dharma stage, might still be the privilege of a few people. However, the era where all the Dharma adepts in the cultivation world were famous must have passed. In ancient times, when human cultivators fought with gods and demons, the Dharma cultivators were the elite and the backbone of the power, but they were definitely not of a high level. The leaders of some small and medium-sized forces might have the strength of the Dharma plane. Similarly, breaking through would no longer be life-threatening. If he failed, he would just suffer some internal injuries. After recuperating for two years, he could do it again and be done. When one reached the spirit sea stage and came into contact with the power of the inner world, one could barely be considered a high-level, and could be said to be famous in a region. In order to become the top master of a country, one must reach the dongxu stage to be respected. If one really wanted to reach the peak of the world and become one of the most powerful people, they had to become a true immortal. The so-called true immortal was another sublimation of the inner world. In the last three realms of cultivation, the divine sea was to open up a small world that belonged to one¡¯s own body and divine soul. The insightful emptiness realm had the ability to project this small world to the outside world and influence it. At the true immortal level, however, it had the meaning of returning to one¡¯s true self. In order to become a true immortal, one had to merge their own small world with the entire big world. Of course, this was not a contribution, but a way to obtain a part of the authority of the entire world. This was also the meaning of the so-called ¡®true immortal¡¯. After becoming a true immortal, one would truly grasp a part of the power of this world. They were in a great world, which was similar to the insightful emptiness realm experts in their own small worlds. No matter how powerful a dongxu stage expert was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break away from the world. Cultivators at the dongxu realm were completely defenseless in front of true immortals. A true immortal could cut off the connection between a large world and a small world with a single thought. Of course, a small world could exist independently, but without the power supply of a large world, the endurance of battle would be greatly reduced. At the same time, no matter how strong a dongxu cultivator was, his small world could not be compared with the big world that could cultivate him. Under the control of a genuine immortal who had the power of the whole world, he could be dealt with at will. The battle between true immortals, on the other hand, basically focused on the struggle and application of the world¡¯s authority. It was conceivable that if two genuine Immortals had an irreconcilable conflict and started a life-and-death fight, it would cause great destruction to the whole world, no matter the outcome. As for Lu Qing, he had attained the true immortal realm 100 years after the battle in the state of Qin. Even with his current talent and the help of the system, the upper limit of the world¡¯s power had been completely lifted. However, it was still a very difficult thing to break through to true immortal. However, after reaching the true immortal realm, Lu Qing felt that the entire world had suddenly become clear. The system had also disappeared. At his level, he fully understood what the system that accompanied him and brought him back to life was: This was the authority of his predecessor, Lu Huan. It was also a part of the authority of the entire world. When he reached the true immortal level, he would also have limited authority over the world. Naturally, he would no longer need to be restricted by the system. This also meant that Lu Qing had truly been resurrected. Chapter 513 ? 513 The battle of ten thousand years (ending 2) The system that had accompanied Lu Qing for hundreds of years had disappeared. However, this did not mean that the power that the system had given Lu Qing and the various functions that the system possessed no longer existed. Those functions, be it the exchange tab or the power provided, all existed in the form of the world¡¯s authority that Lu Qing had mastered. This was similar to the ability of The Wishing Spell. In the entire cultivation world, there was no second genuine immortal, and there was no other existence to compete with him for the power of the world. Then, even if he could not do as he pleased in the whole world and achieve what he wanted, he would not be far from it. Of course, this was only the beginning. The celestial dynasty was nurturing cultivators with great effort, especially high level cultivators. Lu Qing was also sparing no effort to help the many cultivators, hoping that a few more true immortals would appear. Lu Qing had already completed the Taishang Scripture when the cultivation world was generally at peace. He had already obtained all the ancient cultivation techniques and the inheritances of the ancient Immortals. In addition, he had already reached the level of a true immortal. This also meant that Lu Qing had the most authority over the world. Even if a newly-cultivated true immortal had some control over the world, they would not be as comprehensive as Lu Qing, nor would they be as strong as him. In other words, Lu Qing did not care that his position would be threatened after he nurtured another true immortal. On the contrary, Lu Qing did not forget his ultimate goal of unifying the entire cultivation world over such a long period of time, including thinking of ways to do so: To save this world. A large number of cultivators were cultivated and the best of the best were to be sent to the entire world and into tens of thousands of time fragments. These time fragments would be resolved and their endings would be directed towards a positive direction. Even though there were many time fragments, Lu Qing, who had control over the manpower and resources of the entire celestial dynasty, could not send all of them into the time fragments. The most important thing to consider was the success rate. For some low-level time fragments, they would rather send people of a higher level than the time fragment itself to deal with it than reduce the success rate. Under such policy guidance, the success rate of dealing with time fragments in the entire world was very high. Of course, after the completion of the time fragment, the participants would get the [ time gift ] and the [ origin seed ], which were two great rewards for their cultivation. Therefore, when choosing the participants of the time fragment, the success rate was taken into consideration. The participants were usually more talented and had a bright future. At the same time, the cultivators who participated in the various time fragments had to lead the events that had happened in the fragments to a positive ending and complete the fragments. As for the secondary mission, before they entered the time fragment, there was also a specific explanation. They hoped that they could collect as much information as possible about the ancient times as they solved the time fragment, especially various technologies that were far more advanced than the current era. A large amount of technical information had been compiled and reproduced in the current era. This would greatly improve the various modern cultivation techniques. For example, there were formations and the air battleships that the Yan Kingdom had created. In ancient times, there were even more powerful things. If the technology of the entire era was improved, it would significantly increase the strength of the current cultivation forces. This was the other aspect that Lu Qing was more concerned about-¡®technology¡¯. If the situation was good, the gods ¡®next invasion would be pushed back by 10000 years. If it wasn¡¯t good, a few thousand years wouldn¡¯t be a problem. At the very least, if they fought with the time fragments one by one, they would be able to fight for more time. They could drag the cultivation world further and further away from the abyss and the immortal realm. However, there was a limit to this. When most of the Shards of Time had been dealt with, it meant that there were no other means to go further, and that the gap between the cultivation world and the gods and demons could be pulled further apart. One day, the three parties would meet again. In the end, the time fragment was just a means of delaying, not the final solution. In the end, they would definitely have to face each other head-on. If by that time, the overall strength of the cultivation world had been restored to the same level as in ancient times, then they would have a fighting chance. After all, in ancient times, human cultivators were caught unprepared because they didn¡¯t understand the situation of the enemy. The early suppression was too fierce, and the losses were too great. But even so, they eventually drove away the gods and demons, no matter how heavy the price was. If the cultivation world could recover its power from the ancient times and be on guard against the invasion of the gods and devils at all times, even spending thousands or even tens of thousands of years to make preparations for this, Lu Qing did not believe that he would not do as well as the ancient Immortals. There was no doubt that the most important time window to fight against the gods and demons was during the early stages of their invasion. In fact, Lu Qing estimated that even if the entire cultivation world¡¯s power level could not be restored to what it was in ancient times and only 60 to 70 percent, it would be enough. In the ancient times, aside from the powerful cultivators and many Immortals, the overall level of cultivation technology was not to be underestimated. For example, the simplest method was to use formations against opponents at the divine sea stage and above who had the power of the inner world. In ancient times, there was a special method to use the power of the Spirit vein to suppress the inner world. With this technique, low-level cultivators could rely on their spirit veins to fight against opponents above the divine sea level. Their defense line would not be easily broken through. Assuming that the people of Qin had similar means when Lu Qing attacked the great formation of Chang ¡®an fortress, even he would not be able to enter so easily-even if there were only a few Dharma lakas in Chang¡¯ an fortress. And this technique was not only reflected in defense. The aerial battleships that the celestial dynasty currently had were actually very crude. With some ancient technology, it should be easy to modify these aerial battleships and make them more powerful. Of course, this was only a small aspect. The improvement of the overall technology would naturally be of great help to the overall combat power of the cultivation world. War was the primary driving force behind the development of science and Technology. Lu Qing had made all the preparations for the battle when the godfiends descended once again in a few thousand or even 10000 years. And that battle was much simpler than he had imagined. Chapter 514-END ? 514 The multidivine realm (finale 3) Polakkan was an abyss Lord. In his tens of thousands of years of life, he had experienced countless bloody battles. He had been victorious in almost every battle ever since he had been weak and had gradually grown stronger until he had become an abyss Lord. The battle that determined his Ascension to the abyss Lord was an attack on a hot world. At that time, he was only a Demon King. However, when he attacked that world, he seized enough benefits and became a true abyss Lord. Polakkan and the Lord he served at that time had a conflict. Although he was defeated, he managed to escape successfully and established his own force in the endless abyss. In the following 10000 years, he gradually developed and became a powerful existence that was almost the same as his former master. After that, polakkan participated in the war to plunder a new world. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t actually come in immediately. He had heard that his former director had participated in the development of that world. His previous master was so powerful that he had left an indelible impression in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he didn¡¯t want to meet that guy. However, further information was spread that it was an extremely large world. Even if they could not obtain the entire world, just a small harvest would be enough to allow the abyss Lord-level existences to advance by a lot. In fact, if he could obtain enough benefits, he might even be able to expand the authority of the will of the abyss to a level that even dozens of senior Lords combined could not reach. Such a benefit really moved him. After careful consideration, he finally joined the war. In the beginning, he was indeed very excited. This world was just like what the rumors said. It was rich, huge, and contained a strong level of power. It was full of vitality. Even though he discovered that their old enemies, those hateful gods, had arrived in this world first, he still didn¡¯t feel anything. It wasn¡¯t the first or second time that the demons and the gods had fought. Even if they couldn¡¯t completely conquer this world, it wasn¡¯t unacceptable for them to tear it apart and split it in half. In any case, in the struggle against the boundless divine realm, many worlds in the past had ended up like this. However, as the war progressed, many things went beyond his imagination. The power that the gods had sent into the war was much more powerful than he had imagined. The importance they attached to this world was extraordinary. If that was all, it would have been fine. However, the natives of this world, who he had originally looked down on, had also displayed a very powerful strength. Why were there more than 20 so-called Immortals in this world who were equivalent to abyss Lords? This was the strongest original world that polakkan had ever heard of in the past tens of thousands of years! Then, bad news came in one after another. One abyss Lord after another fell in this world. Some were killed by the gods, but there were also a large number of senior Lords who were killed by the natives. Among them was his previous master, who was dragged to death by a native called Mother Earth. He was afraid. He had already lost a lot of subordinates in this world. He didn¡¯t feel much heartache over the deaths of his subordinates, but it was a loss to his strength. Furthermore, he himself had fought many skyscrapers, but he had not gained any benefits and had even suffered some injuries. After paying a considerable price and not getting any benefits, it was obvious that the war would not be easy to fight in the future. He gradually lost his patience and slipped back to the abyss. He was ready to rest and recuperate. Then, he would see how the other abyss Lords performed in that world and what the future situation would be like. Finally, he would consider whether he should join the battlefield again. Then, something that made him feel very fortunate happened-the connection between the abyss and that world was cut off. After the passage disappeared, the abyss lost contact with that world. They only knew that the space that once belonged to the senior Lords would suddenly collapse every once in a while. This meant that the senior Lord had fallen. He discovered that the evil demon generals who had remained in that world and had not returned had all died. He was so f * cking lucky. He had never felt that he was stronger than those senior Lords who had stayed behind. However, they had all died while he had survived. Moreover, although he did not obtain any benefits from that world, the wealth left behind by many evil demon generals after their deaths was also very good nourishment for his growth. Polakkan had gained a huge amount of benefits, and even after another 10000 years, he became one of the top existences in the entire abyss, even among the many evil demon lords. As he grew stronger and stronger, polakkan did not give up on the other world. Before he left, he had left behind some measures in that world in the hope that if things changed, he could quickly arrive. However, that little trick did not give him the ability to tear open the closed abyssal passage, but it allowed him to sense some things about that world more or less. The feeling was very hazy, but he could feel that the world seemed to be in a state of self-sealing. The power of the entire world was not lost, but it existed in a strange way. Later on, he understood that the reason why the connection between the abyss, the divine realm, and that world had been so cleanly cut off, to the point that even many heavenly gods and evil demon generals could not find a way to reopen it, was because of this thing. Most of that world¡¯s power was maintained by forcibly cutting off the connection between the two sides. This kind of severing was something that would affect fate and cause and effect. It was very advanced, but polakkan felt that there was still a way to make up for it. Hence, in the time that followed, he patiently borrowed the power of the will of the abyss to corrode the seal between the two worlds. It would take a long time to achieve this, but he was not in a hurry. He had plenty of patience. However, something happened that made him furious¡ªsuddenly, the distance between the abyss and that world was pulled further and further. More importantly, he had no idea how this had happened or why it had happened. He had done a lot, but he had been unable to stop it. The distance between the two worlds, pulling and pulling, sometimes close, sometimes far, polakkan¡¯s mentality was about to be destroyed. However, things seemed to have changed in recent years. The distance between the two worlds was getting closer and closer. Especially in recent times, it was almost at the critical point. He was not the only one who noticed this. This world was so special and contained so many benefits. Naturally, there would be many abyss Lords like him. Even after tens of thousands of years, they would still be unable to forget that world. Seeing that the passage between the two worlds was about to open again, the demons rubbed their fists and wiped their palms. At the same time, taking into account the uniqueness and danger of this world, the evil demon generals had joined forces this time, bringing in more people than the previous invasion, and had even made some rare agreements. It was impossible to expect the demons to work together. However, there were some simple agreements that could still be fulfilled. The abyss Lords had made an agreement not to go one by one. More than 20 abyss generals, along with the will of the abyss, pressed into that world and completely crushed it! The demon generals had all gathered together. For so many demon generals to be in one place and fight for one thing was a rare occurrence, even in the history of the abyss. Especially when so many people had bumped into each other and had not started fighting, that was even rarer. The moment the time was up, the two worlds entered a critical point. The various evil demon generals exerted their strength at the same time, and the violent abyssal evil energy swept out wildly. The space they were in was unable to withstand such a powerful force, and a huge crack appeared on the ground. The sky was also torn apart, and the void was swept in. However, the abyss Lords did not have the slightest fear. The abyss was made up of countless worlds. The world they were in had long been sucked dry. If it was destroyed, so be it. From within the cracks of the destroyed world, through the void, they saw a beautiful light. It was a world of abundance. The many evil demon generals and the armies under their protection charged forward at the same time, crossing the barrier between worlds without any need for greeting. The wind was sweet, and the flowers were fragrant. It must be very cool to destroy such a wonderful world. Then, they saw the human army waiting in formation. It was normal for the natives to notice their arrival. The barrier between the two worlds had been torn apart. This was a huge commotion, and it was impossible for it not to be discovered. But so what if he found out? More than 20 abyss generals led millions of carefully selected evil spirit legions at the same time, covering the sky! Furthermore, as long as they stayed here for a while longer, the Army of the evil demon generals behind them would continue to surge in like a tide. You can kill me in seconds? However, before they could do anything, countless steel warships appeared from the human army in front of them and roared at the evil spirit Army in unison! The sky was covered by the artillery fire. Even the millions of demons were all covered by it. There must be many powerful existences in these steel warships. These cannons were all mixed with the power of the world¡¯s origin. Small worlds opened up one by one and amplified it. If they didn¡¯t interfere, the sinister devil army would probably be wiped out in a single wave of artillery fire. The evil demon generals made their moves one after another, wanting to stop this wave of cannon fire. However, it was also at this moment that they all realized that the power in their bodies had been sealed! A man¡¯s figure appeared in front of them. Behind him, more than a dozen existences whose strength did not seem to be any weaker than ordinary evil demon generals stood in a line. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Lu Qing had a smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, the world¡¯s will was in sync with him. A vast and invisible force suppressed them. The immortals behind him did not move. They simply combined their powers with Lu Qing¡¯s and allowed him to use them as he pleased. The expressions of the evil demon generals changed drastically. They tried their best to mobilize their powers, only to discover that they could only use a portion of their powers. Their connection with the abyss had been cut off. Even if the evil demon general did not rely on the will of the abyss, its own power was still extremely immense. However, it also depended on the situation of the opponent! Lu Qing also had the help of more than ten Immortals. At the same time, he could use the power of the entire world. Without the will of the abyss, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered in front of Lu Qing! Under Lu Qing¡¯s will, these evil demon lords were like nuts. They were a little hard, but if he used force, he could still crush them one by one. Moreover, Lu Qing had a hammer. Perhaps he found it too tiring to pinch them one by one, so he simply called for more power. More than 20 bloody mists exploded out of thin air and bloomed in the air like flowers. The battlefield was silent for a moment, but what followed was the complete massacre of millions of demons! ¡­¡­ On the bloody battlefield, not much sadness could be seen on the People¡¯s faces. The blood was shed by the enemy, what was there to grieve about? ¡°Ten thousand years of preparation, father, we¡¯ve succeeded.¡± Lu chaoxi came forward and congratulated him. ¡°There¡¯s still the God race.¡± ¡°Dealing with the God clan won¡¯t be harder than dealing with the evil demons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± it¡¯s been 10000 years, ¡± Lu mingchao lamented. I didn¡¯t expect that these demons would be so much easier to deal with than we thought. we were prepared. We cut off their connection with the abyss so that they couldn¡¯t borrow the power of the will of the abyss. With father¡¯s great power, we were sure to win! Lu Chaohe also came to the side. ¡°After defeating the gods and demons, we can finally be at peace.¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Lu Qing laughed and said, ¡± however, don¡¯t be too comfortable. ¡°Who said that the celestial dynasty can¡¯t become a multi-element system like the divine realm and the abyss?¡±